《The Pirate: The Black Duke》


 1 Chapter 1 001. Black Duke

    "This gossip furnace is specially used to refine Dali Wan Jindan. It is divided into Gankan Gen Zhen Xun Li Kun Dui, collectively called Bagua."


    On a large rock, the black-haired young man is foaming at his mouth. He wears a cute tiger-head hat and has a pair of eyes like the night sky. At first glance, the darkness is ordinary. If you stare for a long time, you will find deep black eyes. , Faintly shimmering with ice blue broken flowers, just like sapphires.


    Under the stone are two short children, one of whom stares straight, looking at the young man on the stage in surprise.


    His timid expression was full of doubts, and he asked, "Brother, what is Daliwan, what is..."


    Another child interrupted him: "Don''t talk, gopher." Eddie was hearing the most exciting part.


    The young man looked at the shocked eyes of the two children and continued with a smile.


    "Of course the Monkey King knew how awkward the gossip stove was, so he drilled the hardest part of his body into the position of the Sunda Palace. As soon as he entered, the wind blew thick smoke, which directly blew the eyes of the prodigal monkey red. But quit, he couldn''t get out, and the smoke couldn''t be extinguished. When he was angry, he just turned up his sleeves and started cursing, such as that old gentleman was three-year-old peeping at a woman taking a bath, five-year-old molesting his little sister next door, 1770 Vicious words such as bedwetting at the age of seventeen resounded throughout the heavens."


    "Liar." The gopher pouted, how can anyone in this world live for a thousand years...


    "You know what a fart, big brother ignore him." Eddie snorted, and hurriedly asked "What''s next, what''s next?"


    Was the overwhelming and lawless dead monkey burned to death.


    The young man in the tiger-head hat who was talking about the book held a bunch of dog''s tail grass in his mouth, stretched his waist slightly, and laughed: "The sun and the moon are like a shuttle, and the time is like an arrow. The gossip stove has been burning for forty-nine days, and there has been no movement in the stove. , The monkey probably didn''t even have root hair left, so Lao Jun helped his 40-meter-long beard and ordered someone to turn on the stove."


    "Puff...... Brother Dawn, you are a lie, how can you have a 40-meter-long beard." The gopher couldn''t help laughing anymore, he didn''t believe there was such a nonsense story in this world.


    The young man suddenly smiled: "What is a forty-meter beard? You have a forty-meter long knife. I will show you some insights someday."


    The two children in front of him were obviously bluffed.


    "Gophers are rare and weird, what happened to Brother Dawn, is that monkey dead?" Eddie asked eagerly.


    Brother...


    Suddenly, there was a shout from a distance. It was a delicate boy about seventeen years old, dressed in the unique fisherman costume of the seaside, waving while running.


    The young man paused and touched the tiger''s head hat, then looked lazily.


    The young brother Dawn in the mouth of the teenager is a young man who came to live in Zhonglou Village five years ago. He has always talked and behaved very strangely. He always talked amazingly and always told some unheard of strange things. He gradually became the king of children in Zhonglou Village. .


    The heroes that came out of him all made the teenagers fascinated.


    His name is Reinhardt Dawn Polkin. He is twenty years old and is 1.98 meters tall. He has a pair of gentle eyes under his slender eyebrows, but there are occasional sharp flashes. There is a line in the corner of his left eye. The shallow scars extend from the ears to the neck like tree roots. Because the hair is deliberately hidden, they are not noticeable.


    He came from a kingdom in the North Sea that had long since been destroyed, but his true identity is unknown in this world.


    At this dawn, it was clear in his heart that his soul was immortalized on this body.His original name is Zhang Zhi, who came from the 21st century and was a sports student majoring in martial arts. Because of his natural nature, he was so drunk after a booze. He danced with spears vigorously, but he did not expect to poke himself to death...


    He vaguely remembered a certain time when his consciousness had inherited all the memories of this body in the process of constantly struggling in the deep sea. After waking up, he realized that he had traveled to the world of One Piece. He was fourteen years old that year. The mental confusion caused by the host''s physical memory left him in a state of malaise for a year, but fortunately, this state only lasted for a year.


    After that, by chance, he came to Zhonglou Village, ten miles away from Chengfang Town on the south coast of the Kingdom of Polkaya in the North Sea, a very poor village by the sea.


    The young man was panting and asked at dawn, "What is Roentgen so anxious about."


    "Mosel is out to sea..."


    Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "In distress?"


    He opened his eyes and looked at dawn.It seems that I can''t hide anything from Big Brother.


    It is normal for young people to go to sea and encounter danger. Over the years, the death rate of going to sea in Zhonglou Village and Chengfang Town has remained high because of the advent of the new era.


    "Sea King class." Roentgen nodded.


    Luckily enough...Dawn Xiao smiled slightly, took off the tiger-headed hat on top of his head, and handed it to Eddie: "Keep my hat, eldest brother will come."


    After speaking, he walked forward and said, "Lead the way ahead," wearing a tattered red shirt and shorts, and a pair of slippers that were about to be broken.


    The two children followed.


    "Hey, you two kids go home quickly." Roentgen frightened.


    "No." The gopher curled his lips and hung the tiger-headed hat on his head. The hat was too big and too small, which looked a little funny.


    They don''t want to miss such an interesting thing.


    "I want to go too." Eddie also shouted loudly.


    The two talked and talked, and they didn''t wait to finish, but they disappeared before dawn.


    Roentgen brought dawn to the beach.


    "Big brother, look."


    The sea was already rough. A huge sea beast jumped up to a height of ten meters. Its cheeks spread like black shark fins. The tail quickly stirred and roared fiercely. The waves broke the sailboat into countless fragments.


    After a long distance, a low cry for help can still be heard.


    Dawn shook his head, the distance was too far, it seemed too late.


    At this moment, a strange wind suddenly surged in the waves, like consciously separating the waves from the sea beasts. With this delay, the figure in the sea was very clear.


    "Brother Dawn." Moser saw Dawn and the two, swimming hard.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared on the sea surface. The waves continued to be violent, but they seemed to be divided by something invisible, unable to advance half a minute, and more than that. With the sea beast as the center, the sea was clearly divided, although the seas on both sides It is rough but unable to break through the boundaries.


    Xiao Xiao was surprised that this strange wind split the sea...The wind suddenly thought of someone.Only that kind of person has this ability.


    Before thinking about it, the hurricane ahead suddenly disappeared, and the sea beast was furious and charged towards the shore.


    Mosel was already close to the shore, but he heard the rumbling water coming from behind him, panicked, and turned his head to see the huge beast shadow falling from the sky.


    "Brother, Mosel is dangerous." Roentgen shouted nervously, looking at the sea beast in a swallowing posture in surprise.


    Dawn stared sharply at the beast, his whole body gushing out, the slippers under his feet suddenly broke, and he jumped to the surface of the sea, making face-to-face contact with the sea king.


    boom!


    The sound was thunderous, the sea beast''s eyes shook, revealing deep fear, the power of daybreak came from his heart, and the right fist surging, with the salty sea breeze, directly penetrated the skin of the sea beast, like being severely hit by a 3,000 catty boulder In the middle, blood was sprayed from the beast''s eyes.


    This punch condenses all the results of the six years since the dawn of rebirth, and it is more than enough to deal with the weakest sea kings in the four seas.


    The sea beast wailed and fell into the sea, and was flooded by the sea at dawn.


    Cough cough cough... At dawn, he climbed ashore and vomited a few mouthfuls of sea water severely.


    "Big Brother." Roentgen patted Dawn''s back and patted the seawater absorbed by his abdomen.


    "Is that guy dead?" Xiaoxiao asked, but when Moser came to Xiaoxiao, he laughed and said, "Big brother, thanks to you."


    "Punish you for a drink." Dawn looked at him embarrassed and said to Rongen: "See you at the pub called Blatter, the old man. Mosel treats you tonight."


    Kill him badly, Roentgen laughed and got orders.


    In the spring of 1509 of the Haiyuan calendar, on an island in the North Sea, the Bell Tower Village on the south coast of the Kingdom of Polkaya, the traverser, and the great pirate who was rewarded by the world government for more than one billion Baileys ten years later, was called the Rheinha of the Black Duke Te Dawn Polkin, spent a beautiful and unremarkable day here.


    The beginning of the story is always like this, it looks thrilling, but in fact it is calm.

 2 Chapter 2 002.

    A few people made an appointment to meet at the old man''s seaside tavern in the evening. Roentgen went to Chengfang Town to pick up Blatter and left.


    In the afternoon, at dawn, the daily exercises are carried out as usual. The first thing to start is the warm-up exercise. The intensity is gradually increased from low to high. These warm-up exercises are practiced tens of thousands of times by each martial arts athlete in the previous life. They are completely formulated according to the kinematics standards. , After a series of scientific research, demonstration and simulation.


    In a semi-anti-scientific world like the Pirate, this set of warm-up actions can be ten times more valuable than the previous life, because many actions are anti-human trajectories in the previous life, but in this world, they are normal. .


    The biggest role of this set of movements in this world is to maximize the body''s foundation and prepare in advance for the real learning of physical skills in the future.With the consolidation of the physical foundation, the practice of physical skills will advance by leaps and bounds and become more powerful.For example, well-known physical skills such as Six Forms or Dragon Claw, if Dawn comes to practice at this time, the speed of progress will surely surprise everyone.


    One hour a day of warm-up exercises, he has never missed in five years, after doing this, he began to arrange the next training content.


    Dawn tied a stone weighing more than 300 kilograms on his body and jumped directly into the shallow sea. During the fall, he closed his breath and began to consciously use the sea current to temper joints in his body.


    Out of the palm, fist, stride, are broken down into countless basic movements, each movement is extremely slow and laborious, so mechanically boring exercises.


    Forty minutes later, he finally floated up.


    I was suffocating. I used this method to train continuously in the sea for five years. No matter the wind or rain, he continued daily as usual. At first, he was not strong enough and could only practice in the ocean tide, but the strength of the ocean current was too small. More than a year later, I found a shallow sea with undercurrents to practice.


    He is an extremely self-disciplined person. As a martial arts student in his previous life, he has become a habit of insisting on high-intensity training every day. Now he is living a life, although he has incorporated some of the temperaments of the original owner of this body, but it has not changed much.In particular, there is a different understanding of physical training and conditioning, so it can be able to defeat the Beihai Sea King class without any guidance.


    After five years of practice, he has become much stronger, and this time his persistence has finally broken through forty minutes.The more so, the more intense his training, so after resting for three minutes, he sank into the sea again.


    Repeated this way, four hours later, Dawn dragged his tired body onto the shore, wringing out the clothes, and watching the dusk that was gradually falling, began to walk towards his residence.


    Back to the residence, Xiao Xiao picked up the corner stick and waved it gently against the air. The swooshing sound was very slight. It was the first time that dawn shuddered. It was the first time that this kind of shock pierced the air in five years of crazy training. song.


    So he was overjoyed, it seemed that some kind of restraint that had been suppressed broke out.The thick three-fingered wooden stick was flush with the right arm, and then with a light jump, the trajectory of water ripples was traversed in the air, and the trembling sound spread again. Power bursts into it, and the wooden stick rises, and a three-foot-long white arc is linked to the previous water ripple trajectory, forming a circular wave.


    The prototype of slash?


    The circle fixed in the air is like a white mist, and it disappears in an instant, and it is not an illusion. This is the result of his practice. If he uses a cold weapon such as a sword, a spear, a sword, and a halberd, will it be successful? ?


    However, this blow also consumed a lot of physical strength. He suddenly felt that the strength that had been stagnated for a long time seemed to loosen up, and he might break through soon.


    Patter... Suddenly, the stick broke into pieces.Ordinary wooden sticks could not withstand the strong concentration of force and would naturally shatter. Thinking of this, he discarded the broken wreckage in his hand, almost eagerly clenched his fists, and shook it vigorously against the air in front of him, a faint likeness... There was a sound like a wave, swept by a fierce wind, and the wooden window in front gradually cracked.


    This is the strength developed in the ocean currents, every punch and palm has great power, like a huge wave in the ocean tide, endless.


    After several punches and kicks, the sky was completely dark outside. It was only at dawn that I remembered that I met with Blatter tonight in the old man''s tavern for a drink.


    The sea breeze was a little anxious, and as soon as we left at dawn, we saw three teenagers and a tall and sturdy man waiting.


    The brawny man is 2.5 meters tall, has short hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His facial features are somewhat rough. He wears a Polkaya-style long knife on his waist, tied a black belt, and wears a Polkaya-style military uniform.


    Dawn saw his costume, the badge and the long knife on the costume, and smiled: "Yo, Blatter has been promoted."


    "Guardian of the city defense town, deputy captain." Roentgen smiled at the badge on Blatt''s shoulder.


    "From now on, the protection of the city defense and town will be under my control."


    The so-called protection is naturally aimed at pirates. Chengfang Town is located by the sea. Pirates enter and leave all the year round. More than that, Chengfang Town, as the largest seaport in the three countries on this huge island, is often looted and armed by pirates. There are naturally more soldiers.


    Blatter took the words and passed the long knife in his hand: "Brother, try it?"


    This is a knife style, with a blade length of 70 cm and a slight curvature in the center of the blade.


    Dawn has lived in Zhonglou Village for five years. He has been very poor and has little chance of getting relatively sharp weapons. At this time, seeing the knife handed by Blatter, his hands are itchy.


    "I''ll try." Starting with the handle of the knife, a familiar touch of cold oil emerged spontaneously, and his entire popularity spread in an instant.If the sword is out of its sheath, the edge is unmatched.


    Blatter¡¯s feelings were the most real. Seeing the young man in front of him, he suddenly felt a familiar and unfamiliar feeling. What is familiar is that he has been the same serious dawn as always after knowing each other for five years. The look in the Ding Ding reveals an aura that makes people afraid to approach. Even if he is so familiar with it and the relationship is so close, there is still a faint tremor in his heart.


    It was a coercive spirit that was still weak but full of substance.It was like a sharp medium like a knife, suddenly guided out.


    "This knife is not bad." Dawn looked at it for a moment, and did not take the knife out of its sheath, and then handed it back.


    One Piece World is dominated by cold weapons. The manufacturing technology and level of cold weapons are naturally extraordinary. Even soldiers from small countries will be equipped with some good weapons. The legendary good knives, big knives, and supreme knives are What a hard and powerful weapon.


    In this world, apart from nobles, civilians and merchants are unlikely to get weapons.Obviously, in order to maintain a stable security, the nobles controlled all the metal in their hands and prohibited civilians from possessing any weapons.


    After taking the knife back, Blatter''s depression was relieved, and then he took a long breath, put the knife on his left waist again, and said to the people: "Go, let''s go to the old man''s tavern, drink and talk. "


    Dawn took the tiger head hat strap from Eddie, and shouted: "Three glasses of fine wine to arrive at the latest."


    After that, several people ran wildly together. At dawn, Blatter was second, Roentgen was third, and finally there were two little ghosts, Gopher and Eddie.This is a small game they often play on weekdays. It tests physical strength and explosive power.

 3 Chapter 3 003.

    Valdo Roentgen, a native of Bell Tower village on the south coast of the Kingdom of Polkaya, 17 years old, 1.92 meters tall, wears fisherman clothes all the year round, and has a juvenile childishness and delicateness. Although he looks rustic, he follows the dawn After five years of mixing, there was no cowardice in his eyes.


    Vic Blatter, a native of Bell Tower village on the south coast of the Kingdom of Polkaya, 19 years old, height 2.5 meters, is currently the deputy captain of the soldiers of the city defense town of the Kingdom of Polkaya, with a knife on the waist, dressed in the unique costume of the soldier captain. Bronze skin, set off the stalwart figure, the eyes show a delicate and powerful breath from time to time.


    These are two completely different temperaments, as distinct as ice and fire.


    When he came to the tavern, Mosel''s voice came.


    "Brother Dawn, here."


    At dawn, a few people walked over, Mosel smiled and greeted them one by one. They were already familiar with each other on weekdays. Blatt and Roentgen were not polite, and went straight into the tavern and started shouting: "Old man, everything is business as usual, thirty catties. Cooked food, thirty catties of wine."


    The youngest gopher and Eddie also ran in.


    "Come here." The tavern owner is a 70 or 80 year old man, with his granddaughter in the business. The top has been defeated, but his body is quite strong. He looked at the six people headed by Dawn and smiled. stand up.


    Mosel took the bag full of Bailey and threw it on the bar.


    "Moselle, where did you get so many Baileys?" Roentgen was a little surprised. All Moselle''s money was used to buy sailboats. Where did he get the money now?


    Mosel laughed loudly: "Roentgen, you look down on me Mosel too much. Anyway, Mosel has been in Bell Tower Village for more than 20 years."


    Moser continued to greet the few people who took their seats at dawn: "Come here, don''t worry about so many, today I won''t be drunk or go home."


    "Old man, hurry up." Mosel couldn''t help urging, and a long-haired girl struggling to walk to the door carrying the wine barrel.


    "Slow down." Just as the girl was about to fall, Dawn walked over to catch the wine barrel.


    The girl turned red: "Thank you, Brother Dawn."


    After a while, the old man held the tray and put the hot cooked food on the table: "Mosel kid, didn''t you go to sea today..."


    Moselle choked, remembering what happened today, and replied angrily: "I want you to care, old man."


    The old man shook his head: "Young people nowadays are crazy..."


    At dawn, I took a sip of wine into my mouth and felt much more comfortable.The wine in this world is not strong at all. As a wine lover in his previous life, he rarely drank low-alcohol wine, but in this world, he can only do what he likes.


    "Mosel, did your ship change into a seller''s property in exchange for it?" A few people drank a few large pots of wine, and couldn''t help but ask at dawn.


    "What family property is not family property are just a few fishing tools. It is impossible to fish. It is impossible to fish in this life. I want to be a big pirate and let Burscheid Moser Her name resounded across the sea!" Mosel was extremely heroic under the influence of alcohol.


    "Resounding through the sea? Lehahahahaha..."


    Suddenly, there was a roar of sneers in the tavern. It was a few middle-aged men with swords and axes, and famous bandits nearby.


    The cyan wine bottle jumped over, the table was in a mess, and oil stains spilled.


    "Boys, it''s true that his mother can brag, hahaha."


    Moselle blushed, knowing that the people were drunk and deliberately looking for something, but without the slightest fear, he picked up the bottle on the table and threw it over.


    Pop, the big man was hit directly on the top of the head, and the blood ran out.


    "Little devil, are you going to die?" The big man stood up angrily and waved the big axe on the table: "Master today will teach you little devil who knows nothing about life and death."


    The axe blade suddenly pierced the air, Mosel did not react, looking at the dark cold light in surprise.


    At this moment, the door of the tavern suddenly opened, and the axe in the hand of the big man was strangely deflected and banged on the wine table.


    The wine table was torn apart, food and wine scattered all over the place, and the tavern was inexplicably quiet.


    "Excuse me, is there any wine?" A man over two meters walked into the door. He was dressed in a deep blue cloak and had eyes that people would never forget.


    Dawn turned his head and shook, his angular features, scarlet tattoos on his left cheek, and the pair of calm and domineering eyes as unfathomable as an abyss all showed the identity of the people who came.


    When everyone looked at him, they were all shocked. The man was at least two meters tall and wearing a blue cloak. There was no sound of wind when he walked. Just looking at his back gave him an extremely powerful sense of oppression.


    When did he come in... Everyone, including Dawn, didn''t notice.


    The thief man was still looking angry just now, and when he met those eyes, there was a deep chill in his heart, straight through his back.


    Fortunately, he didn''t pay attention to everyone at all, and the bandit guy was relieved.


    Why is he here?Is it a coincidence.Dawn murmured in his heart.


    "Yes..." The old man was stunned for a long time. He heard the low voice of the man in the cloak rushing to greet him, and soon he had a lot of wine and food.


    Dorrag ignored the gazes of the people in the tavern and sat on the corner. Dawn looked at him in surprise, feeling that although he was sitting there quietly, it felt like a whirlpool, surging forever.


    With this momentum alone, how many people are there in the world?


    "Die to the uncle." Seeing that the man ignored him, the bandit man reacted and slashed away with an axe in anger. This is going to be severe. Mosel''s life is hard to save. As the bandit leader in Bell Tower Village, No one has ever dared to humiliate him like this.


    "The knife is here." Blatter quickly handed the saber to his waist, and Xiao Xiao held his left hand back, brushed and pulled, and instantly slashed at the big man''s arm holding the axe, a glimmer of cold light under the moonlight, and then Blood splattered.


    Clang...The axe fell, and the big man froze for a moment before he felt a great pain. The arm holding the axe was cut off from the joint by the blade and fell on the ground and wriggled.


    When dawn, the left hand held the hilt of the knife, in my mind, the scattered memories of swordsmanship in the body continued to flip the combination, which not only inherited the achievements of the original master''s practice of swordsmanship, but also was a man of two lifetimes, martial arts for many years. The realization of practice.


    "Big...Big brother..." The other men exclaimed, carrying steel knives and cutting them up.


    "Huh..." Dawn snorted softly, and the thought of feeling the will of the blade finally jumped out at the closing, his eyes opened in vain, the blade of his left hand was rolled around, and he directly waved at the man with the broken arm.


    The faint sound of the wind was like the crunch of a steel knife, and Dorage, who was eating and drinking, finally noticed this scene and couldn''t help but admire: "Brother is good at swordsmanship!"


    The sound was very soft, but it was extremely loud in the extremely silent tavern.


    The long and narrow blade stayed between the man''s neck, and the man was shocked.


    Dawn watched several angry bandits rushing forward, but he slipped the knife into its sheath and sat down.Blatter understood that the rubbish did not interest the elder brother at all, so his right shoulder sank, and the long knife was unsheathed. His body was burly, more than two meters long, and a 1.5-meter blade danced in his right hand. Up.


    Puff puff puff...the blade of light flashed, and several bandits lay down. No one was intact. Blatt''s swordsmanship style is very tough, which is related to his temperament, but it also comes from the year-round physical skills that are different from ordinary people. Training is just a few simple hacks.


    "Stop, stop..." The big man endured the pain and stopped the rest of his companions.


    Blatter glanced, and his stern eyes swept across the bandits: "Get out!"


    The bandit left with a sullen face, and Blatter put the knife into its sheath and shook his head: "This knife is too light to use."


    He doesn''t like this kind of knife, because his strength advantage cannot be used.His strength was originally much greater than that of ordinary people, and coupled with the special training plan developed by Xiaoxiao, he has already exceeded his peers by too much.


    Dawn took a bottle of wine and threw it towards Dorage, who was on the corner: "Please drink this bottle of wine."


    Dorag stretched out his hand to catch it, the tattoo on his left face looming: "Then thank you brother."


    Dawn smiled and turned to let the old man come and clean up again.


    "Big Brother Dawn, why don''t you kill them?" Mosel took a sip of wine, only to wake up slightly from the panic.


    Dawn shook his head and smiled: "Not everyone is worthy of your sword."


    Mosel nodded mechanically, but he obviously didn''t understand.

 4 Chapter 4 004. Heavenly Gold (seeking collection, seeking recommendation, seeking investment)

    At this time, Monch D. Dorag¡¯s revolutionary army should have taken shape, and it should have found a lot of partners, but I don¡¯t know why it came to Beihai to travel, and the time to appear in Beihai Zhonglou Village was just right.


    At night, dawn consciousness enters concentration.Although the sword swiped at the bandit today was unremarkable, it was very different from the past. At the moment when the horror appeared, he clearly felt an inexplicable force pouring in, making the sword''s arm unprecedented. Smooth.


    Judging from the memory of the original owner of this body, although he began to practice swords at the age of seven and practiced for seven years at the age of fourteen, he practiced only basic swordsmanship, so the swordsmanship inherited by Dawn Dawn is not so brilliant, but because The original master of this body has a very good talent for swordsmanship, but he has a solid foundation in swordsmanship for seven years.


    He would like to thank the original owner of this body for the talent, otherwise, no matter how hard he works, he will not be able to achieve much in swordsmanship in the future. Hard work is important, but talent is like a flash of light in human nature. With it, the future will have a broader world in kendo.


    However, the weird thing is also here, the sword that cut the bandit today seems to have escaped the shackles of the swordsmanship of the past ten years, and it caused something in the sword at that moment.


    If this kind of thing is to use the words of this world, it should be the instinct of a swordsman, just like breathing.


    Dawn stood up from the dim light, opened his empty hands, closed his eyes and felt for a moment. With a light grip on his breath, the candle light bounced slightly. At this moment, the whole momentum changed again, and his hands seemed to be clenched tightly. The two knives were suddenly swung towards the darkness, and a slight buzzing came from his ears. With a sudden movement in his mind, he finally felt the looseness again, and the unmatched power rushed in.


    The candlelight went out abruptly.


    "Circular wave."


    The old technique is repeated, the scene during the day reappears again and again, and the round white light in the night is looming.


    The bondage of swordsmanship seemed to be broken soon, and thoughtfully at dawn, he plunged into the darkness and settled down.


    This is his daily practice method. Every morning two hours before dawn and after nightfall, he will enter the state of concentration and enlightenment. In the morning and afternoon, he will perform physical training in the ocean currents.


    The bottleneck of strength seems to be about to be broken.


    In the spring of 1509, the eleventh year of the Great Maritime Era, the red hair and Luffy met in this year. It was also the same year that the Black Duke Reinhardt Dawn Polkin officially launched the assault horn to the top of the world stage. In a way, the trajectory of the world has changed again.


    In the Kingdom of Polkaya, a dozen soldiers rushed to the south, headed by a man who was nearly two meters tall. It is not difficult to see his aristocratic status from his clothes.


    "Master Gefu, a few hundred meters ahead is the destination." The soldier came to the noble man.


    Lehrman Gefu, one of the nobles of the Polkaya Kingdom.


    Ge Fu has the arrogance of aristocracy and arrogantly said: "Accelerate the speed, everyone''s share cannot be less."


    The soldier nodded looking at Master Gefu''s expression, and then asked, "If they don''t turn in, or resist..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ge Fu''s indifferent gaze stared at him: "It''s just a pariah, just put to death."


    "Yes!" the soldier replied simply and neatly.


    The villagers of Zhonglou Village suddenly saw a large group of kingdom soldiers rushing in, and suddenly panicked.The headed Ge Fu rushed in on a horse of the gods. He drew the noble commanding sword from his waist and shouted: "According to the king''s order, raise heavenly gold for the supreme Celestial Lord. Those who don''t share enough will be put to death."


    Soldiers clinging to swords and spears followed up, and the entire Bell Tower Village suddenly jumped around, and everyone was in danger.


    Zhonglou Village is on the border. It is already poor, and it always depends on fishing for a living. Where can there be a sufficient share of wealth to pay.Some people don¡¯t have enough money even if they lose their fortunes and sell everything.


    Raising starts at the beginning of each year, but every year when soliciting, every family''s property has been looted long ago, and there is no spare money at all.If they fail to pay, they will either be put to death or throw away their property and become a homeless refugee.


    The words of the nobles caused a great commotion among the villagers. Although they were extremely angry, they dared not speak, because the commoners and the nobles were two naturally different classes, which were as inseparable as heaven and earth.


    This is not an explicit order for them to die.


    "Start." Looking at the angry civilians around him, Ge Fu issued his indifferent order again, and the soldiers began to recruit from the first house.


    "Search this from house to house. If you can''t get it out, you will be executed."


    The soldiers began to collect and plunder.


    Judging from the gradually numb expressions of the villagers, this is obviously not the first time to collect heavenly gold. At least every year, the nobles must kill many people to establish their power. In this way, no one has dared to resist in recent years. It also saved a lot of things for the nobles to collect heavenly gold every year.


    "My lord, there are really only so many, there are really no more." A middle-aged man in the distance wailed and begged for mercy. The room was raided, and only a small amount of money was raided.


    "It has been raising since last year, but only this has been raised in one year."


    boom!


    The gunshot sounded suddenly, as crisp as the first bell after dawn, and the man died instantly with a blood hole on his forehead.Ge Fu inserted the short musket into his waist, his eyebrows twisted into dark clouds.He was obviously in a bad mood. As a noble lord, he didn''t even get a response to the most basic collection of heavenly gold.


    "Damn untouchables."


    "Inferior untouchables."


    "All go to death." Ge Fu''s expression was almost distorted, and he roared violently.


    He is cruel, vicious, and arrogant, and contains all the ugly collections of nobles. In his fat face, distorted eyes, and yellow teeth, there are four big characters written in them: utterly desolate.


    Bang bang bang.


    After several shots were fired, Ge Fu vented his anger, and his mood improved slightly after killing a few villagers.


    The villagers were horrified and dared not resist. They watched a few people die. This scene has not been known how many times in the past. Some people tried to resist, but the resisters were all sentenced to capital punishment without exception.


    This world is really unfair. It seems that from birth, noble lords have the power to live and kill them.


    The raids and plunder were still going on, and the villagers all began to flee, and there was a piercing sound of knives in their skin.


    No one can stop, who will save us...


    village head!


    Several villagers running wildly saw an old man on crutches staggering towards the nobleman, and hurriedly called to stop him, but the old man did not stop.


    "My lord, please, our Zhonglou Village is too poor to come up with enough heavenly gold." The old man walked over to Leerman Goff and knelt down.


    "Can''t take it out?" Ge Fu jumped into a rage: "If you can''t take it out, go to death."


    He is responsible for the collection of heavenly gold in the border area of ??the southern coast of Polkaya. If the collection cannot be completed, the rest will need to be made up by himself. He is not willing.


    The village chief replied tremblingly: "My lord, even if you kill us, you really can''t get the share of heavenly gold you want."


    "If you are not dead, then I will kill you." Ge Fu drew his gun and pulled the trigger.


    boom¡­¡­


    The sound of gunshots was shocking and harsh, and the ending was drifting around, and the scene suddenly fell silent.


    The village chief fell to the ground silently.


    Ge Fu laughed arrogantly: "Hahahaha, look, this will be the fate of all of you, untouchables, slaves, have you seen the fate of your companions? Hurry up and raise heavenly gold for this lord, otherwise all will be executed."


    "The collection will be completed today."


    The villagers who had not had time to escape were horrified and sluggish, and one of them suddenly chased the nobleman out of control.


    Wow... Dad, I want Dad.The little girl stood in front of the nobleman and cried.


    Ge Fu raised his musket high and aimed it at the little girl.


    Who will save her, who will save her.The emotionally out-of-control villager shouted in his heart, but his body seemed to be suppressed by the fear of death and remained indifferent.

 5 Chapter 5 005.Dorag

    Bang...the sparks from the muzzle finally flickered again. The horrible bullet, which was as terrible as the devil, deviated from its trajectory weirdly. On the back of Ge Fu''s hand there were blood stains on the fingernails, which were the result of being hit by stones.


    The little girl was rescued, Ge Fu howled bitterly, looking for the attacker everywhere, but to no avail, he called in soldiers again, ready to start killing the villagers.


    "Brother, just let these clutters be here? How are they different from pirates." In the hidden corner in the distance, Roentgen''s eyes were full of anger.


    Dawn looked at Roentgen''s righteous eyes.Sighed: "Didn''t I take the shot..."


    The nobles suddenly came to Zhonglou Village to collect the heavenly gold, which was unexpected at dawn. He did not intend to conflict with the nobles at this time, but he could not completely ignore it.


    Xiaoxiao greeted the young man beside him helplessly: "Moselle, dare you go up with me and beat that idiot severely?"


    Mosel laughed and said, "Of course, I wanted to beat up the idiot long ago."


    Xiao Xiao rushed up first, hitting Ge Fu with a punch, bang... Ge Fu flew far.


    Lehrman Gefu suddenly felt that a huge rock hit his chest, and there was no pain in all parts of his body. Then he vomited blood and wailed, pointing at the few people at Dawn and shouting: "Kill those untouchables for me."


    Ten soldiers came up with knives, but they did not walk for 30 seconds in the hands of the three, lying on the ground and crying in unison.


    The villagers looked at the three people at Dawn in surprise. They didn''t expect that they would really dare to beat the nobles. At this time, everyone didn''t know whether they were happy or worried, but they suddenly felt a catastrophe imminent, so they dispersed as birds and animals.


    Dashi Xiao walked towards Ge Fu slowly wearing a pair of new slippers, picked up the gun that had fallen on the ground, looked at Ge Fu and smiled and said, "The gun is good, it belongs to me."


    "Untouchables, you know that you are about to suffer a catastrophe. If you dare to attack the nobles, I will definitely cramp you." Ge Fu said viciously.


    At dawn, his expression changed, and the gun in his hand was suddenly raised to face him, and the trigger was to be pulled in the next second.


    "Spare... forgive me." Ge Fu softly begged for mercy, looking at the black hole of the muzzle in fear, cold sweat, and he suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was like a hungry wolf looking for food.


    After all, the trigger was not pulled. This was not the kindness of dawn, nor the fear of the nobles, but the current direct conflict with the nobles was not in his interest.


    Dawn retracted the musket and stared at him indifferently."roll!"


    Ge Fu''s vicious eyes were erratic, but he did not dare to look at him, and was helped by the soldiers and fled.


    Roentgen and Mosel came to Dawn''s side, "Brother, they don''t think they will stop, what should they do?" Roentgen asked.


    "Come on and continue beating." Mosel smiled.


    Dawn shook his head. It is not wise to make enemies with the nobles now, but there is no other way at this point, so he said, "Let¡¯s see the village chief first."


    The village chief was lying on the ground feebly, the wound on his shoulder penetrated into the bones, and the blood flow continued. He was old and obviously hopeless to survive.


    Roentgen was about to bandage him, but saw that the old man held his hand and shook his head, and said weakly, "Children, run away."


    Speaking of unsatisfactory breathing, gradually there was no movement.


    Dawn''s mood is a little depressed, it seems that there is a backlog of emotions that I want to vent in my chest.


    The three people left in the panic eyes of the villagers.


    At night, I lit the oil lamp at dawn and walked to the corner of the house to hit the floor. After a while, I started to dig. After a depth of nearly two meters, a small jar appeared, which was sealed by several layers of oil paper and cloth.


    After doing this, Dawn took two straws and a bucket and walked to the other room to start the winemaking process.


    This is the brewing process he began to develop five years ago. Based on some scattered brewing processes in his past life, after five years of research, he has experienced countless failures and worked out a method.This is also one of the basic brewing processes for the previous life of liquor, but although it is not much different from the previous life process, it is very different in terms of technique, raw materials and water quality. It can only be achieved in five years. After all, it is brewing. On the one hand, his talent is really limited.


    His plan for the future envisaged, the first step is to brew liquor, to brew a unique liquor suitable for the taste of One Piece World, and to build a brewing factory, the first step to open One Piece World.


    In the five years in Zhonglou Village, he has never done only two things, the development of brewing technology and physical training.Because these two are the foundations that determine the grand blueprint for the future in One Piece World. To put it bluntly, they are economic strength and force, the hard currency that will never change in One Piece World.


    The priority of making money is obviously equal to the promotion of force.Since he lives for the rest of his life, he must have the ambition to reach the pinnacle and subvert the world.The root of all this lies in economic strength and force.


    He is not eager for quick success and quick success. He is only twenty years old this year. He can afford it. The experience of the previous life and the memory of inheritance in this life give him the confidence to keep his feet on the ground and advance gradually.


    Dawn went through the process that had been summarized in the past few years, and then started brewing.


    He first connects a plastic tube to a homemade condenser, then pours the material for the second fermentation into a bucket, in which a homemade wine cone is placed and covered by gauze, and then the bucket is placed in the pot, and the condenser is placed most At the top, pour cold water around the condenser for the final seal.Finally, a pipe was connected to the condenser air outlet, and two basins of cold water were placed, and the water pipe connected to the condenser was continued to be filled with water. The water was not filled until the other water pipe came out at dawn.


    He then installed an iron pipe on the condenser.


    These processes are over, the fire starts to distill at dawn, and the water pipes continue to be filled with water.


    After a long time, finally a drop of liquid flowed from the iron pipe of the condenser, exuding a delicate fragrance.


    "Finally succeeded?" Xiao Xiao looked at the spout that was dripping quickly, and after five years of uninterrupted attempts, he finally brewed the first drop of liquor.


    He just relied on his previous life knowledge to experiment continuously for five years, and after hundreds of failures, he finally completed the liquor brewing. When the first drip of liquor dripped, the whole house was full of fragrance.


    It was a 30-centimeter-high glass bottle, and it was nearly halfway there. Xiao Xiao wiped her hot cheeks with her hand, stopped the fire, and was about to discard the brewed top wine.


    After about thirty minutes, the color of the liquid gradually changed, and Xiao Xiao knew in her heart that the first wine had flowed out, and the next thing was the real quality white wine.


    I got a utensil and took a cup, first set it to cool down, and then fiddled with the blending materials that had been prepared.


    After an hour, the cooling is complete, and the blending begins at dawn.


    But at this moment dong dong dong...


    There was a knock on the door, and dawn put down the bottle and opened the door, stupefied.


    "It''s you."


    Standing at the door was a tall man in a cloak. When facing each other, Dawn clearly saw the tattoo on his left face. With a vicious expression, he looked very calm and domineering.


    He has a ferocious face, but his tone is gentle. He stood at the door for a moment and then smiled: "It turned out to be you, take the liberty to interrupt, I smelled the smell of wine. I don''t know what kind of wine in my brother''s house can emit such a fragrance. You can smell it in a seaside tavern hundreds of meters away."


    It turned out to be attracted by the fragrance of wine. I didn¡¯t expect that the criminal who was called the most ferocious criminal by the world government after ten years was just like myself, a drunkard. It¡¯s no wonder that doing a revolution is like a pirate, putting his head on his waistband. , The pressure is great, and alcohol is needed to reduce pressure.


    "Haha, since the sir is here, it''s better to come in and have a taste, and see how my brewing skills are."


    Entering the back room, Dorag felt that the smell of his mouth and nose was getting stronger and stronger. He saw a transparent liquid dripping from an iron tube with a thick finger. It was a distillation equipment that was continuously improved after five years of trials at dawn. Mellow fragrance outside.


    "What kind of method is this, the liquid flowing out has such a fragrance, why I have never heard of it." Dorage was shocked.This simple device can still be used like this?


    Dawn smiled faintly and lowered the fire in the stove: "What do you call Mr.?"


    "Dorag."


    "Mr. Dorager might as well try it first. If there are any defects, I''m fortunate to make improvements." Shu Xiao enthusiastically invited.


    "Hahaha..." Dorag laughed suddenly: "Brother is refreshed, then I''m not welcome."


    "Wait a moment." Dawn began to make a blending technique, adding the pre-prepared fragrances, flavors and high-quality water gradually.


    Dorrag didn''t worry, but waited quietly.To him, his winemaking techniques are no less than a fantasy, and they are truly unheard of.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Dawn finally ended the blending, and then took out a small bowl and poured the blended wine into it. Dolago poured it into his mouth when it was full. Dawn just wanted to stop, but saw that the liquid in the bowl had bottomed out. .

 6 Chapter 6 006. The Pirate

    puff¡­¡­


    In less than a second, Dorag spit out the white wine in his mouth, and for a moment he felt extremely hot in his throat, and the heat hit his forehead, a kind of dizziness spinning around.


    "What kind of wine is this, it is so hot, like a fire, the heat keeps rushing from the throat to his head..." Dorag looked at the wine remaining at the bottom of the bowl in surprise.


    Although this wine is hot and spicy, it has a much lower degree under the crafting and blending at dawn, but it is still unaccustomed to the natives of Pirate World.


    Hahaha.


    Seeing Dorag so embarrassed, Xiao Xiaole laughed, picked up the wine bottle and poured half a bowl, sniffed lightly with his nose, a thick mellow scent rushed forward, and then drank it.


    The scorching energy passed through the limbs, and I felt the body burn. After six years, Dawn finally tasted this familiar delicacy again, no matter how hot and spicy, he swallowed it directly from his throat.


    "Cool." Dawn closed his eyes and recollected.Although the blending technique is rough, it still has 30% of the taste of white wine. In the past five years, I have not worked in vain.


    Dorag looked at his intoxicated expression in surprise, recalling the fierce heat, a feeling of endless aftertaste, and then gradually a dizzy drunk spread.


    "Brother is really a hero." Dorag once again admired, so he asked again: "Dare to ask brother, does this wine have a name?"


    Dawn shook his head: "This wine has no name. It was made secretly after five years. If your husband likes it, the first batch of blended wine will be given to him."


    "How embarrassing is this hahaha."


    "But since Mr. wine is the first one to taste it, please give him a name so that it can be spread in the future."


    Hearing this, Dorag poured a little bit in the bowl, then put it in his mouth and tasted it. After a long aftertaste, he finally said: "This wine is unique and clear, strong and hot, spicy and mellow. It is very popular. , But after drinking it, the aftertaste is long and it feels like burning."


    "How about the word hero?"


    "Hero?" Dawn was taken aback, and then laughed: "Hahahaha, a good name, it''s a hero."


    At dawn, he sealed the filled bottle and handed it to Dorag: "This bottle will be given to Mr. Dorag."


    Dorag took it, pondered for a moment and asked: "I wonder if this wine has a recipe?"


    "Recipe?" Xiao Xiao pointed her head with her finger, meaning it was all in her head.


    Dorrag understood, and his thoughts changed again, so he changed the subject: "Should the nobles not let go of things during the day?"


    Dawn froze, it was a matter of heaven and gold.It is not surprising that he is interested in this matter.


    "I don''t know." He shook his head and looked at Dorag: "I don''t know why Mr. Dorag came to this remote island?"


    "I want to travel the world and find more companions with common aspirations." Dorage said.


    "Did you find it?" Dawn turned the still on again, and increased the flame, watching the liquid flowing down the iron pipe.


    "No, maybe I''ll encounter it soon."


    He seems to mean something.The two communicated for a long time before Dorag left alone.


    At night, the moon hangs high on the sea.


    Dawn was thinking about the golden things in the sky during the day. At this moment, there was a rapid knock on the door.


    "Big brother is not good."Roentgen yelled eagerly


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "A large number of pirates ransacked the city defense town and killed many people."


    "How is Blatt?" Xiaoxiao asked.


    Roentgen sweated profusely: "No one can be found."


    He was ordered to protect a nobleman in the kingdom, and the eight achievements of the Pirates went to the nobleman.


    "I''m going to Chengfang Town now." Dawn immediately began to run out.


    "I''m going too." Roentgen chased up: "Multiple people, multiple helpers."


    Thirty minutes later, the two finally ran to Chengfang Town. At this time, the bodies of soldiers were everywhere in Chengfang Town, among them many civilians.


    "He md Pirate." Roentgen looked at the blood on the ground and shouted angrily.


    "Go door to door and ask about the situation." Pirates cannot kill all civilians. The purpose of their looting is not to kill, but to snatch treasures and food resources.


    "Help... me." Xiao Xiao felt that her calf was caught, and she was a soldier who had not yet died.


    The soldier had a huge wound on his chest, and he could no longer save him.


    "Where is Blatter?" Xiaoxiao asked nervously, afraid that he was dead.


    "Master Barron was taken away, he...he went after the pirate." He hung up before finishing talking.


    Barron?By the way, Blatter said before that a nobleman named Barron came from the city of Polkaya.


    Without further ado, he must go to sea to rescue him immediately.


    "Roentgen, find a boat." Dawn shouted.


    "Use fishing boats, there are fishing boats." Roentgen ran back.


    "Okay." Dashi Xiao picked up a steel knife from the corpse, tightened the musket on her waist, and ran to the beach immediately.


    Dawn: "Let''s go to sea to chase, you come to steer and I will tell the direction."


    Except for a sparse moonlight at night, the entire sea was dark. He could only tell by his senses, and he had to guard against the sea kings.


    The two acted in a division of labor. At dawn, they were anxious to save people. Without any doubt, they waved their oars and rushed into the deep sea.


    After a long time, a faint light came on in the distance.


    "There." Roentgen reminded. At dawn, he saw the faint shadow of the big ship, so he gradually approached and finally saw it clearly. It was a sailing ship more than 20 meters long. The pattern on the sail was illuminated by light. Dawn tied the steel knife to his body and sneaked up silently with Roentgen.


    Under the dim light, the line of sight became blurred, but several pirates could still be seen patrolling the deck. It seemed that they were holding a banquet after the robbery. The pirates were drunk and their bodies swayed and swayed.


    Xiao Xiao tightened her waist and touched it with a steel knife, and patted one of the pirates on the shoulder.


    The pirate turned his head and looked at the tall man in front of him with a confused look.


    "Where are the people caught at night?" asked Xiao Xiao.


    The pirate suddenly woke up and saw the clear face of the man in front of him. He just wanted to pick up the weapon, but found that the weapon had been thrown underground. Then he wanted to call his companion, but saw the cold light flashing by in the moonlight. , Snorted, blood spilled on the deck.


    Roentgen took the dead pirate smoothly without making a sound.


    The two held their breath and slowly approached.


    "Where are the people caught at night?" Xiaoxiao asked another pirate.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before he could react, he was wiped off his neck.


    Killing three pirates quickly, Dawn had no patience to ask, the steel knife clinging to dripping blood went straight to the next target, and stared at him indifferently.


    "Don''t kill me, Boss Archie kept the captured people and treasures in the warehouse." He was very clever, knowing the purpose of the two killings, and deliberately lowered his voice without letting Dawn exposed.


    "What''s your name?" Dawn and Roentgen looked at each other, smiling and wiping the blood on the knife.


    "Eugene," the pirate replied.


    "You are very smart, take me over." Dawn took off the clothes on the pirate''s body and changed it, wiped the blood off the steel knife, followed the pirate, and warned him: "Before you scream, my The knife can go through your neck quickly."


    Eugene nodded in horror, not daring to speak.


    He has been shocked by the magical swordsmanship at dawn, and if he can save his life at this time, he can control other things.


    Archie...Dawn had no impression of this person,


    The three of them walked down the stairs to the warehouse at the bottom of the ship.


    "Yvli, Boss Archie wants to interrogate the person in custody today. Open the door." Eugene stepped forward.


    Yvli is more than three meters tall and holds a five-finger-wide knife in his hand. He looked at Eugene disdainfully and said: "Eugene kid, don''t think you are the celebrity next to Archie''s boss, you can call me five and six. Believe it or not, I cut you off."


    Eugene was angry: "Yvli! Have you not listened to the words of Boss Archie?"


    "Chop up your choppy first, and labor and management will deliver it personally."


    The whirring knife wind rang, and Yvli''s big knife had already been cut up.


    What''s the situation...Dawn and Roentgen are a little confused at this time.

 7 Chapter 7 007.

    "Help me." Eugene called for help. Roentgen rushed forward first, hitting the face of the knife with a fist. Ivuli felt a huge force passing through the blade, shaking his arm and almost falling off the steel knife in his hand.Roentgen and Blatter also practiced through the special training method developed by Dawn, and the power of each punch is naturally very strong.


    "Who are they?" Ivli was shocked, his eyes turned from Roentgen, and finally turned to dawn.


    "Newly joined." Eugene quickly replied, rushing over and passing down the key of the prison door from Yvli''s waist: "If you are making trouble, don''t blame me if Archie is angry."


    Ifli hesitantly stopped.


    "Woo..."


    Suddenly, there was a low voice from the deck: "There is an intruder."


    Intruder.


    Dawn cried out badly, and the time wasted a bit, the body in Class A must have been found.


    "Brother, leave this guy to me."


    Dawn shook his head: "We need a quick fight, you go to save Blatter."


    He is too merciful to kill, even if his strength is stronger than Ifli, he will be deadlocked for a long time.


    Roentgen took the key from Eugene and hurried to the depths.


    The big man wanted to wave his knife to stop him, but saw the cold light sting.


    clang.


    At dawn, he continued to draw his knife, and the cold light slashed and cut off on Yvli.


    Yvli''s eyes narrowed, and he avoided the fatal sword sideways in an extremely thrilling manner. A one-centimeter-wide wound was drawn on his right shoulder, and blood was flowing out.


    "Eugene, you are so brave to collude with outsiders." Yvli roared.I couldn''t care about the Roentgen over there, and his left hand slashed at Dawn, but he couldn''t take him back half a step.


    The gap in strength is too obvious.


    "I was forced." Eugene shouted, turning around and running.


    But Eugene suddenly ran back and shouted at Dawn: "Kill him, I will help you get people out."


    "Smart." Dashi Xiao grasped a gap in the shadow of the sword, flicked the blade, stabled straight away, and snorted if Ivuli''s shoulder was penetrated.


    Eugene knew in his heart that he would not kill Yvri, and he would file a lawsuit in front of Archie''s boss. With Archie''s cruelty, he could live.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you."


    Yvli was covered in blood, and the sword in his hand was swung slower and slower, with more and more flaws.He has strength, but it is not worth mentioning in front of Dawn. Dawn¡¯s two lives, coupled with the practice of swords, guns and sticks in the previous life, have inherited the swordsmanship achievements and talents of the original owner of this body, and the strength is naturally not in front of him. Ifli can compare.


    Every time he swings the knife, it is extremely solid and smooth, as if it is a tempered movement.


    Yvli''s huge body became manic, the sword in his hand was danced impenetrable, and he chopped towards Dawn.


    Dawn watched the blade trajectory, unwilling to delay, placed the white blade on his left waist naturally, and began to breathe slightly.


    When the opponent''s sword shadow was covered, he moved, stepping on his left foot, his body tilted through the sword shadow''s flaw, and flashed past.


    Zheng... This is the unique chirping sound of metal. His dark blade was unsheathed between the electric light and flint, and then the cold light refraction and closing action was completed instantly.


    One-sword style Ihe?Dengge!


    This move originated from the memory of inheritance. After years of learning and training, he inherited, in addition to basic swordsmanship and talent, only such a move possesses a powerful attack ability.


    For nearly ten years, the original master has practiced this technique most besides basic swordsmanship. The first time I used it today, it was even more powerful than imagined.


    Sneer... the blade is in the sheath.


    Yvli was cut with a huge wound in his chest, blood splashed, and then fell unwillingly.


    "He...dead?" Eugene was stunned, and finally summoned the courage to step forward and kicked twice. Seeing that Yvli was completely dead, he said: "People are rescued, you let me go."


    "You can''t go." Xiao Xiao took a breath and stared at him indifferently.


    "You go up and open the door to let people out."


    Dawn dropped these words and came to the entrance. The pirate searched this place, raised his hand and killed it.


    A dozen pirates on the deck were looking for the enemy, and this would have rushed towards the warehouse.However, before the pirate found him, Dawn jumped out and began to harvest the pirate''s life.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    At some point, the heavy rain began to pour down, and blood mixed with rainwater flowed into the cabin.


    Dawn felt that the position of his left eye was hot for a while, and the memory in his brain became a little confused. He could vaguely hear the screams of panic mixed up, and then was disrupted by the rainstorm.


    "Evil... Devil... Ah..."


    The remaining pirates threw down their weapons in horror. The pirates on the ship finally couldn''t support it and began to collapse.


    I was shocked by being killed.


    Archie, the leader of the pirate ship, finally crossed the deck, but he was stunned for an instant when he raised his head. What caught him was a pair of indifferent eyes. The scarlet scar on his left eye stretched to his neck, as if he was stained with blood. It was extremely hideous and looked like a demon from hell.


    He suppressed the anxiety in his heart and shouted, "Kill him for me."


    The few remaining pirates were afraid of Archie''s lewd might, holding their weapons in a gesture of leaping forward, but no one came forward for a long time.


    "Do you know who belongs to Archie? Even the Aubrey Pirates dared to provoke him." Archie spoke again and shouted coldly.


    Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I don''t care who you are, you will definitely die today."


    "Does the Aubrey Pirates know? I am Master Aubrey''s most powerful subordinate."


    Aubrey Pirates?Dawn froze for a moment, and then I remembered that at the peak of the Aubrey Pirate Group, there were ten pirate groups with more than 800 people, but after entering the great route only half a year, they were defeated and only left. Less than a hundred pirates were dropped.


    This guy should have joined after Aubrey retreated from the Great Route.


    "Hahaha, Aubrey is just a loser, a pirate who has completely failed." Dawn laughed, wrapped the knife in his hand in the rain and wiped the blood from the sword.


    "Death, let me see what you can do" Archie rushed.


    His weapon is an iron hook, the blade of which is quenched with light green venom, and it draws towards the dawn.


    Clang...Dawn, holding the sword diagonally in his right hand, the blade swayed a bit, and the speed was much higher than before.


    Eugene took Roentgen, Blatter and the nobles to Class A. A dozen corpses were scattered on the deck, and the blood was washed away in the early rain.


    "Eugene, you dare to collude with outsiders, I''m going to cramp you." Archie looked at the four people running up from the cabin and roared.


    "Blatt, are you okay?" Xiaoxiao asked when she turned around and saw the scar on Blatter.


    The blood on Blatter''s face was washed away by the rain. He looked at Archie indifferently and took out the blade: "Brother, let me come."


    Dawn nodded, discarded the blade, and walked back.


    "Now we are one-on-one, and no one will bother you." Blatter stared at Archie and said.


    Archie ignored Blatter and yelled at the pirates: "What are you still doing? I chopped them up for me."


    But the few remaining pirates were afraid to go up.


    Archie looked at Blatter and rushed straight up.


    boom!


    When the weapon hit, Archie felt an unprecedented huge force, his arm trembled suddenly, and the poisoned iron hook still buzzed and trembled until now, then he took a step back and looked at the four in a little surprise.


    He became more and more impatient, and suddenly there was a fear of death.


    Blatter continued to swing the knife, just a basic slashing action, but the concentrated power in it made Archie dare not meet, resisting and retreating.


    Thump thump.


    The footsteps on the deck were very eye-catching, and Blatter''s knife was already full of gaps, but it did not hinder his slashing movements.


    The nobleman had collapsed in the corner in shock, watching this scene tremblingly. As a nobleman of the Polkaya Kingdom, he probably never expected to fall into this situation. He secretly vowed in his heart that he must send troops to execute these when he escapes. Pirates.


    K...The steel knife in Blatt''s hand suddenly broke, and it was finally scrapped under the impact of the strength and the constant impact of the opponent''s iron hook.


    Blatter seemed to be in danger.

 8 Chapter 8 008. A sword flow? Water Dragon Yin

    "Hahaha, you don''t have any weapons now, what qualifications do you have to fight with me?" Archie laughed wildly, and he took the opportunity to rush up fiercely.


    Blatter smiled at the same time, his left hand suddenly lifted up, and he clenched it under Archie''s surprised eyes.


    Blatter leaned back slightly, and then he controlled his body to fall down instantly, his left arm blasted Archie with a low whistling wind like a hammer.


    Archie''s ugly triangular eyes shrank, and he saw a bruised arm, and seemed to feel a huge force pouring out continuously.


    "Who said you can''t kill people without weapons?"


    Blatter gave a cruel smile, but in Archie''s eyes it was like a funeral sarcasm.


    boom!


    At this moment, Archie felt all the bones of his body broken, vomiting blood and flying upside down, looking at him incredible, why does he have so much power?


    "Don''t...Kill me, I am Archie, a fighter of the Aubrey Pirates. If you kill me, our captain will not let you go." Archie screamed in horror, but Blatter didn''t do it. Moved, came to him and looked at him lightly.


    "Being greedy for life and fear of death, you should be a pirate." Blatter chuckled and turned to look at dawn.


    Dawn nodded.Blatter didn''t hesitate, picked up the dropped steel knife and pierced Archie''s chest.


    Puff, "Aubrey Ship..."


    laugh!


    The stern voice stopped abruptly, and there was a crisp sound, the steel knife penetrated, Archie was completely killed.


    "Failed pirate." Blatter looked at the dead Archie and shook his head, then discarded the bloody steel knife.


    "Eugene, get out of here." Dawn yelled when he saw a pirate behind the deck watching sneakily.


    Eugene rushed forward and asked in a trembling tone, "What do you want?"


    He didn''t dare to offend the demon-like dawn.


    "Blatt, Roentgen, you go and watch him bring up the treasure from the warehouse."


    Brat nodded and Roentgen began to search for the loot. Eugene led them to search one by one.


    At this time, all the blood stains on the deck had been removed, and the remaining pirates lay on the ground in horror and did not move, seeming to be waiting for the dawn to fall.


    Dawn did not have any extra energy to pay attention to, and came directly to the nobleman.


    "I saved your life." Xiao Xiao sat in front of him.


    "Thanks...thank you." The noble''s lips trembled, still in a state of panic.


    Xiaoxiao smiled: "Then how can you repay me?"


    "I... I will give you money to make you the guardian of the Polkaya Kingdom."


    "I don''t need money, I''m not interested in guarding."


    "Then... what do you want?"


    "You are a nobleman of the Polkaya Kingdom. I will save your life. You owe me a favor." Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "How?"


    "What do you need me to do for you?"


    "Unexpectedly, so I owe it first."


    "Are you not afraid that I won''t admit it after I go back?"


    Dawn looked at him with a smile: "Holt Barron," I am not a pirate after all. If you want to be honest, then I can only do what a pirate does."


    The implication is that if the nobleman breaks his promise, he must be killed like a pirate.


    "I promise you." Holt Barron was silent for a while, and finally answered.Barron was hesitant in his heart, but when he thought of his previous devil-like cruel methods, he had lingering fears. He had thought of breaking his promise afterwards, but he did not dare to take risks. If no one in the kingdom can rival him, then I am in danger.


    As a nobleman, he is not willing to take risks.


    Dawn also breathed a sigh of relief, as he promised. After all, he is a nobleman in the kingdom, and it will be useful in the future. Of course, even if Barron breaks his promise, Dawn will not foolishly enter the royal city to kill him.


    After all, it was just a threat, but it worked.


    At this time, Blatter, Roentgen, and Eugene finally stepped onto the deck, Eugene carrying a huge bag.


    "Our captain''s treasure is here."


    At dawn, he nodded and began to count. They were all gold and silver jewelry, which seemed to be of great value. So he lifted the package with one hand to feel the weight and gave it to Roentgen.


    In addition to treasures, there are dozens of weapons and a large amount of food.


    Blatter came over, took a knife with a black pattern from his back, and handed it to Dawn: "I found it in their captain''s room, and you can use it."


    He is short of a handy weapon, whether it is a sword, a spear, a sword, or a halberd, as long as there is a suitable one, it can function.


    This is a big sword about three fingers wide. The scabbard is made of pure black animal skin. The handle has a skull-like crow pattern and is about 1.2 meters long.


    "Okay." Dawn held the knife in her hand and felt a cold breath, so she gently pulled out the blade, and a faint chill came.


    The surface of the blade has several black notches, and the lines are like feathers inlaid on it, linked to each other. Obviously, a lot of thought was spent on the blade when making it.


    Dawn only knows that there are several types of weapons such as the sharp knife, the good sharp knife, the big sharp knife, and the supreme sharp knife in this world. However, she does not know how to identify the weapon, nor can she distinguish the quality of the weapon, but Archie is so precious. In terms of weapons, even if it is not a sharp knife, it is at least a weapon close to the sharp knife level.


    Dawn drew the knife in half, staring at the remaining pirates.


    "Don''t kill me." Eugene shivered and collapsed on the deck, watching the dawn with the cold blade in horror, for fear that he would kill himself with a knife.


    The remaining pirates also begged for mercy in horror.


    The torrential rain showed no signs of stopping. Dawn took out the blade and looked at it for a long time, then his right hand was clenched and stirred in the rain slightly, and a large area of ??rain was strangely wrapped.


    A glimmer of brilliance flashed in Dawn''s eyes, with his current strength not enough to support the slash, but he could use rain to form an attack effect similar to slash.However, there are many limitations, requiring a lot of sea water or rain.


    The pulsating water waves are not chopping waves, but the impact of the water flow formed by the rapid stirring of the blade in the air, which is far from the real slashing.


    "This is the weapon Archie is going to give Captain Aubrey." Eugene wiped the rain from his face.


    Dawn looked at the feather-like pattern on the knife. The dark blade was polished extremely smooth and looked extremely sharp.


    "Let''s talk about it, if I don''t kill you, what benefits can it bring to me?" Dawn took the knife and calmly looked at the six pirates on the ground.


    He will not join the navy, nor does he want to go to sea as a pirate for the time being, so the last remaining way is to establish a foundation in the Kingdom of Polkaya in the North Sea.


    The storm of the times is coming, if he wants to catch it, he must start operating from now, until the day when the times are completely violent, he will come in the most earth-shattering posture.


    Even if he can''t reach the summit, he must aim for the summit. He doesn''t want to be an unknown person.


    Thinking of this, Dawn continued to wait for a few people''s answers in the rain.


    Eugene was shivering from the cold and spoke first.


    "I''m not a pirate, but someone kidnapped by Archie. I''m willing to do anything."


    "I won''t kill you."


    Eugene was delighted, but the next words stunned him.


    "How do you promise me that you won''t run away?" Before he could answer, he spoke at dawn.


    "what about you?"


    He stared at the remaining five pirates like a devil.


    "I... we are all pirates, but we are all forced to become pirates by Archie. We are willing to do anything."


    Dawn looked at these pirates with different looks in front of him. Among them, Eugene may be less than twenty-five years old. He doesn''t really care whether they are pirates or not, but he suddenly thought that the next thing to do may be needed. Many people began to speak, "I can''t kill you, but you need to give me your life."


    At this moment, few people dared to have any doubts, and quickly nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Dawn suddenly drew a knife, and everyone''s hearts suddenly felt tight. They thought Dawn had changed their minds, but saw him grinning and smiling: "Working for me, that is naturally my person. If you run away, you are the enemy, yes. My enemy will never be soft."


    After he finished speaking, he saw the blade suddenly flicked in the rain and hissed.


    One sword flow?Shuilong Yin.

 9 Chapter 9 009. Jackdaw

    The rain screen shook, and the whistling sound passed through. Everyone opened their eyes wide and saw the majestic rainwater gathered on the blade. The rainwater suddenly turned into water and whizzed past the ears of several pirates.


    Holt Barron also saw in his eyes. What he said and the move he used was not a warning to himself. With his magical swordsmanship, apart from the navy, it is estimated that the kingdom would hardly have Those who can beat the enemy.


    Dawn was very satisfied with the trick that she used when she was on the plane, and with all her strength, she could gather the water flow to attack the water dragon.


    "Clean the cabin again and tear off the pirate flag." Since they decided not to kill them, they naturally needed a place to stay. This sailing ship was a rare trophy. It was a pity that it was ruined, so I changed it a bit and got to the pier of Chengfang Town first. Say it again.


    Everyone started to work, and after a while, the original Pirate Ship had changed drastically. After some rain washing, no one could recognize Archie''s Pirate Ship anymore.


    The deep night rain had stopped, and the seawater in the port of Chengfang Town began to fluctuate. A sailboat over 20 meters gradually approached the port. The lights on the port were all off. After landing, a few people walked off the sailboat.


    "Blatt, you escort Mr. Barron back." Dawn said, looking at Holt Barron: "Mr. Barron, I hope to remember our agreement."


    Holt Barron nodded blankly: "Don''t worry, I will remember."


    The brief dialogue finally ended, which seemed to be inexplicable to outsiders, but with Blatt¡¯s IQ, it is not difficult to guess that Dawn and Barron must have reached some kind of agreement.


    However, Blatter hadn''t walked far before he saw a group of people walking in front of him. The man headed by him was especially tall. He walked to Barron respectfully and said, "Master Barron, it''s too late to come down."


    "Feeden, he and his companions saved me overnight."


    Fei Deng looked at Blatter first, felt a sharp temperament, then swept his gaze over several people in the distance, and finally passed Dawn¡¯s gaze, but he was a little surprised in his calm eyes. There is something palpitating hidden.


    With this doubt, Feiden led Barron into the carriage.


    "Blatt, send Lord Barron a little more." Hearing the shouts of dawn, Blatter understood in his heart, so he followed Fei Deng and marched towards Wangcheng.


    Barron shook a little, and left without saying anything.


    There was a loud wind on the beach, and at dawn, he carried the bag with the treasure on his body, and then let Roentgen rest on the boat for one night, waiting for further arrangements for the specific itinerary tomorrow.


    Roentgen understood the meaning of dawn in his heart. These people are pirates after all. Without control, they may cause disasters to the city defense town. In order to prevent them from escaping, they should be watched for at least a few days.When Mosel arrives tomorrow, he will be handed over to Mosel.


    Although Roentgen hates pirates, the words at dawn are still useful, so he rests on the boat with a few people.


    Back at the residence, Dawn put the treasure aside, and began to study the sword that he got. Holding the sword in his right hand, it felt very smooth no matter how it was swung.


    I don''t know what the name of this knife is, but Dawn makes it easy.


    Jackdaw.


    The next day, dawn called Roentgen back and asked Moselle to go to the pier of Chengfang Town. Blatter was watching at Chengfang Town, at least there would be no problems.


    After the events of last night, the next day Blatter became the captain of the soldiers of the city defense town unsurprisingly. This was Holt Barron¡¯s reward for his life-saving grace, and it also meant to make friends.After all, powerful people will be respected everywhere. Dawn knows this very well.


    In the morning, after finishing the practice, dawn called Roentgen and Blatter together to discuss the next plan.


    "Brother, what plans do you have for the future?" Blatter asked


    Dawn briefly summarized several recent events.


    Dawn''s eyes swept across the faces of the two of them, and then walked to the door to close the door, and lowered his voice: "I have a plan."


    "What kind of plan?" Roentgen and Blatter looked at each other.


    The two were about to listen quietly, when they suddenly saw dawn took out a bottle of wine.


    "Open and taste."


    Blatter took it and took the first sip. A strong fragrance rushed into the nasal cavity, accompanied by a touch of heat and sweetness, surging to his limbs.


    "This wine?" Blatter was stunned. It was very different from the wine he had drunk in the past ten years, and the taste was even more special. At first, a weak heat rushed into his forehead, feeling that the blood in the body was warming up. After this heat, there was a feeling of endless aftertaste, and then gradually a dizzy drunk spread.


    After he fully tasted it, he found that the wine had both sweet, mellow, and hot flavors in different proportions. After drinking, it was as comfortable as the summer breeze and the warm light in winter.


    Roentgen also tasted it, feeling similar to that of Blatt, but also straightforward.


    "This is what I have researched for five years." Xiaoxiao looked at the two people''s comfortable expressions, laughed, and then took another bottle and took a sip.


    Roentgen looked at Dawn strangely and suddenly took out a bottle of exactly the same wine, and looked at him suspiciously.


    "You can''t drink this wine." Xiaoxiao said, and he didn''t seem to believe it, so Xiaoxiao gave him two bottles of wine helplessly.


    Puff...what kind of wine is this, why is it so spicy?


    Roentgen exclaimed that he had never drunk this wine, but the taste seemed to be the same as the one he had drunk before.


    The same wine, the same blending technique, different degrees, and the Pirate natives who mainly drink rum are naturally unaccustomed to drinking.


    "This kind of wine is the foundation of our future economic interests." Xiao Xiao looked at them calmly.


    Roentgen seemed to understand: "You mean to open a factory to make wine?"


    Dawn nodded: "More than that, we have to set up a sales company to first sell wine to the whole country of Polkaya, and expand to the North Sea, the four seas and even the world based on Polkaya."


    His ambition really surprised Roentgen and Blatter. This kind of wine may be sold very well among the pirates, but now it is impoverished and empty-handed. How to open the situation.


    Blatter thought in his heart, and asked puzzledly: "But how do we sell in the first step?"


    Starting from scratch, every step is extremely difficult.As a rebirth, although he has the advantage, this is after all the real world, and it is also a world where the awareness of rules is very weak. Maybe someone else will snatch it before the wine is made.


    "Establish a factory." Dawn began to tell the two of their preliminary plans.


    "I have a whole set of brewing process in my mind, setting up factories, buying materials, making wine, and then selling."


    "No, let someone else sell it for us." Dawn paused, and he suddenly changed his mind. He wanted to sell the wine by himself. When would it be sold, letting people all over the world sell the wine for him is the correct way to sell. Continued: "Use pirates to spread our wine."


    Dawn said a lot in a series, and the two of them were already used to those weird terms, but they needed to digest them, and they couldn''t fully understand them yet.


    "You said, did you mess up?" Xiao Xiao looked at the two with a smile.


    "Is this all right?" Roentgen didn''t seem to believe it.Blatter nodded, "As long as the factory can be built, I think this kind of wine will be popular."


    He then became a little worried: "How to get a good name is a problem? Besides, building a factory may also be a problem."


    Dawn was also considered for a long time. In the early days, many things were walking on thin ice, and currently there are too few people available.


    "In this way, I will write a complete set of macro-level processes. When the time comes, we will study step by step, first list the major plans and problems, and deal with the details. If problems are encountered in the middle, we will solve them one by one."


    This can only be done for the time being.


    The ten thousand-foot tall buildings rise on the ground, all the details need to be studied slowly.

 10 Chapter 10 010. Winery Plan

    Although he tried to teach the nobleman of the kingdom named Gefu last time, everyone knew that Gefu would definitely be found again, and the collection of heavenly gold in Zhonglou Village had not been completed, and Gefu would definitely not give up.


    But at present there is no better solution, only one step at a time.


    Just like what Dorag said in the original book, everything that happened is just a microcosm of the whole world. Similarly, what happened in Zhonglou Village, including but not limited to the conflicts and contradictions of the collection of heavenly gold, is just a microcosm of the whole world.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xiao suddenly had a plan in his heart. Combining the oppression of civilians by the nobles in Pirate World, and the survival of a series of refugees, he was ready to take advantage of the trend. Maybe this is a great opportunity.


    As for the retreat, he also thought about it. It was the nobleman Holt Barron who had been rescued before. Everything seemed to be arranged in fate. Thinking of dawn here, he couldn''t help laughing, making Roentgen next to him very much. doubt.


    "Brother, what''s your nerve?"


    Dawn looked at him cheerfully: "Go, let''s sort out the plan of the brewery factory."


    He spent an entire night working out the preliminary planning process for the brewery.


    Start-up funds are also a problem. Although it is much stronger than the treasures on the Archie Pirates, it should not be enough, and the other plan that was suddenly envisaged just now also requires a lot of money.


    He is going to perfect the preliminary plan of the brewing factory first, and make other plans.


    So he took Roentgen and Blatter to the tavern to find a remote corner, and spread the paper recording the entire planning process on the table.


    The first step is to choose the location of the brewing factory. He chose the chaotic port city defense town of the Polkaya Kingdom at the junction of the three countries.


    The island where Polkaya is located has a ring shape and is the largest island in the North Sea. In addition, there are two other kingdoms on the island, namely Maple Kingdom and Utan, which are rich in maple leaves.


    The Polkaya Kingdom is the largest in area, located on the southwest side of the island, occupying a central position, next to the other two countries.Chengfang Town is located at the junction of the three countries, but belongs to the territory of Polkaya.


    It was precisely because of this heavenly gold accident that it was dawning that they had the idea to build a brewery factory in Chengfang Town.Chengfang Town is a natural sea mouth and at the junction of the Three Kingdoms. It has plenty of popularity. The sea is to the west, Maple Leaf Kingdom is 30 miles deep to the east, Utan is 40 miles to the north, and Polkaya King City is 15 miles to the southwest. A natural trading port, a place where businesses must compete.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a perfect geographical location has resulted in extreme poverty, not even a chamber of commerce.


    According to the preliminary idea, Dawn will take the lead in establishing a brewing factory in Chengfang Town, with Chengfang Town as the center, gradually radiating to three countries, and then using the three countries as the logistical basis to sell the brewed liquor to the great sea-level routes.


    Another purpose of choosing Chengfang Town is that Blatter, as the captain of the Chengfang Town defense soldiers, can avoid some armed conflicts. After all, development is the last word, and fighting all day long will not be good for the economy.


    Roentgen and Blatter have no objection. In their opinion, Chengfang Town is obviously the best place to build a factory.


    The second step in the planning process is the decomposition of the brewing process: material selection-fermentation-distillation-blending.


    This series of processes is broken down into many steps by him, but he has not written more about the specific proportions and detailed processes.


    Seeing this, Dawn began to reorganize the improved brewing process, and then implemented it in front of Roentgen and Blatter.


    "Brother, do you want to help?" Roentgen asked suspiciously as he watched Dawn carrying a few large buckets of materials.


    Xiao Xiao shook his head: "You can record what I say later, and record every word."


    He wants to record this series of processes, which is also conducive to subsequent improvement.


    There is no shortage of distilled liquor in Pirate World. The rum that Pirates often drink is distilled liquor made from sweet potato molasses. However, the selection of raw materials and the process flow are not the same as that of white wine, so although rum does not have much reference value , But it provides some ideas for the liquor brewing at dawn.


    He slightly changed his thoughts on the raw materials. He removed barley, buckwheat and glutinous rice, leaving only corn, rice, highland barley, and sorghum as the four main materials. Considering that Pirate World is dominated by rum, he added sweet potatoes at dawn. Molasses, but in a small proportion, are only used as garnish, in order to incorporate a hint of sweetness in the fragrance.


    Based on the memories of previous lives and the five-year research summary, Dawn divides the brewing process into fermentation, distillation, and blending. The fermentation is broken down into six processes, namely 1, raw material ratio crushing, 2, ingredient selection and addition, 3, cooking Gelatinization, 4, cooling after cooking, 5, adding fermented koji and wine mother, 6, fermentation.


    He started to do it. First, he allocated the proportions of the raw materials, smashed the materials step by step, and incorporated the previously made koji into it. The new sweet potato molasses and starch were added in proportion, and finally water was added.


    The water is not sea water, but is taken from the springs of Wulidi in the back of Chengfang Town. It is natural mineral water. It is the most suitable source for wine making. This is why he envisioned building the factory in Chengfang Town. one.


    After all this is completed, the fire starts at dawn and the ingredients are cooked for about five hours. After the cooking is completed, the natural cooling begins.


    It takes half a day to cool down, and this half day is not idle at dawn. In order to remove the magazine, coordinate the fragrance, and at the same time reduce the spicy, he blended the previously brewed liquor.


    Blending is also a cumbersome project, but he has no experience in blending, because it is a scientific and cumbersome process, just adding water and fragrance based on feeling.


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, the basic blending was finally completed. After taking a sip at dawn, the alcohol smell was still a bit strong, so I kept it in the shade and waited for it to evaporate.


    The cooling of the raw materials was finally completed. He put the barrels full of raw materials into the fermentation tank, and finally sealed them. It will take at least two weeks to ferment before the next distillation.


    He is not a winemaker, but he has studied some wines in his previous life, so he was able to use the impressions in his memory and fumble for five years before figuring out the current formula.


    "Big brother, do you think we can really make a fortune with this?" Roentgen obviously didn''t believe that the mush in the barrel before was just a mixture of crushed grains and water and starch.


    He obviously doesn''t understand the meaning of fermentation, and naturally doesn''t know that winemaker is also an extremely rare profession.At least six years after Dawn came to this world, I have never seen a professional winemaker.


    Xiaoxiao smiled and patted his palms: "Of course."


    He picked up the paper recorded by Roentgen and looked at it for a while, and then began to improve. The two did not bother by the side, and waited quietly.


    It took about an hour to finally complete.


    "These brewing processes need further improvement." Xiao Xiao suddenly sighed: "Although I have researched these things, after all, my winemaking talent is too low. If there is a professional winemaker, the whole process should be It goes a lot."


    Brewing is also extremely talented. As a rebirth, it is very lucky to be able to inherit the superb swordsmanship talent of this body owner.


    "I''m trying to find one for you." Blatter said in silence for a while.


    Dawn nodded: "Okay, this matter is not in a hurry, we will continue to study and straighten out the entire process."


    Time flies quickly. They did not leave home for three days of research. Blatter stayed at dawn except for working hours. After some sorting, the plan of the entire brewing factory was finally clear. Now Just wait for implementation.


    "Brother Dawn, are you looking for me?" Mosel stood at the door, followed by six pirates headed by Eugene.


    The six people who originally belonged to the pirate status now let Moselle manage it at dawn.


    After entering the house, Dawn divided the treasure into a third and gave it to Mosel.


    "this is?"


    "I''ll give you a list, you can buy according to the above, the money should be enough." Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    Mosel took over the list and the treasure, which was worth ten million Baileys. After a series of requests at dawn, he left with six people.

 11 Chapter 11 011.

    The past few days have been calm and the waves have been calm, and Dawn has a premonition that wind and rain will come, and the nobles should find him soon.


    Because the three people took action to stop it at dawn, the Tianshang Gold collection in Zhonglou Village was temporarily stopped. Many villagers were grateful for this. From the initial worry, to now no nobles have come to the door, so in order to be grateful they did not hold it. Eat less food to entertain.


    Naturally happy at dawn, good wine and good food are also happy to eat.


    It was late at night, and he lay on the bed, meditating, the brilliance shone on the sea in the hazy, reflecting the amber-like corridor.


    The sea breeze outside the house began to roll up, and there were waves of faint tides. Thinking of the series of experiences in the North Sea in the past six years, dawn increasingly felt an unspeakable emptiness.


    What kind of person do you want to be?Pirate, navy or revolutionary army?What else?


    No, maybe identity is not important... Thought dawn.


    Suddenly, there was a glimmer of light in the distance, and the dawn was stunned. I thought it was a unique vision of this world and didn''t care about it, but the light suddenly grew, as if it was about to block the horizon.


    No, it was a fire...Oops, something happened.


    That location, isn''t it the seaside tavern and the place where many villagers live.


    That idiot nobleman is back!


    Dawn got up quickly, inserted the musket and jackdaw into his waist, and ran towards the flame.


    After a while, Roentgen also rushed over, seeing him with a solemn expression, it seemed that something big had happened.


    "The bastard aristocrat burned the village to find us, and the old man died."


    Xiao Xiao''s heart sighed. The old man was the owner of the tavern. The people in Xiao Xiao used to drink there. When they had no money, they would take credit. So far, there are still a lot of unsettled wine accounts.


    "Let''s go." Dawn clenched his fists, and there was a crackling sound from the bones, indicating the anger in his heart.


    The fire was everywhere in the distance, and the cries and wailing sound became one piece.Dawn approached in shock, with blood and a few corpses flowing on the ground.


    "Let''s take a look, this is the end of your resistance." Lehrman Gorfo killed a civilian and laughed wildly.


    "Hand over those three guys."


    Ge Fu came this time not only to collect the heavenly gold, but also to find out the dawn of the past few days to teach him.


    The fire light reflected everyone''s faces red, watching Ge Fu leading the soldiers to arrest the villagers, Dawn''s anger came from her heart, tightly holding the jackdaw handle, and stepping towards Ge Fu, who was surrounded by soldiers.


    Roentgen followed, staring at Ge Fu with indifferent eyes.


    "Master Ge Fu, he was the one who beat you that day. If you are wronged, you can find him." A villager screamed in the distance, and he was not the only one.


    At Dawn, I heard the noisy voices of the villagers, and my heart suddenly became cold. His eyes swept from the villagers. The villagers were timid and silent when they saw Dawn¡¯s indifferent gaze.


    Obviously these villagers have forgotten who saved them.


    Ge Fu took the commanding sword of the nobleman and turned around. The red flames fluttered around with the wind, like a net pierced by darkness, making the horizon all red.


    Two of the three people he was looking for were already standing in front of him alive.


    Dawn looked indifferent, not angry, and asked with a knife: "I heard that you are looking for me."


    The fire was beating, and the crisp sound was like a bullet that had penetrated the flame. It was everywhere. His indifferent voice could not hear any anger, but only Roentgen knew that Dawn¡¯s anger had reached the critical point.


    "Yastal." Ge Fu''s gaze produced a hint of cowardice, and then roared again. From the east of the burning flame, a man with a knife rushed, the blood on the blade exuding a fishy smell.


    "My lord, are these two untouchables hurt you?" Yastar asked with three stab scars on his face, looking at Dawn.


    Ge Fu''s face was hideous: "Kill him twice for me."


    "It''s that simple? Your lord." Yastar responded with a grin, and took a few steps forward slowly with the knife.


    "Sill all the untouchables in Bell Tower Village not tonight."


    Ge Fu was stunned for a moment, and then smiled cruelly: "You are right Yastar, let the untouchables know that you dare to rebel against the nobles."


    boom!


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly disappeared in place, with soaring anger, his left fist hit Ge Fu''s face, and Ge Fu flew out.


    Facing the sudden attack, Ge Furu was struck by lightning and his left face was completely shrunk, but he did not die.


    Yastar stunned, he didn''t react at all, he just saw the dawn of dawn and jumped out in a daze.


    "Kill them for me." Ge Fu''s stern cry came from his ear, and Yastar rushed up with a knife.


    However, he was blocked by Roentgen in the middle. Yastar was the guard kept by the Lehrman family, and his strength was not bad.


    He didn''t expect that what was blocking him was a young man with a green appearance. After a slight shock, he raised his knife and cleaved.


    boom!


    Roentgen hasn''t practiced in vain in recent years, and his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary noble guards. He hit Yastar''s arm with a punch, and with a click, Yastar''s blade fell to the ground.


    The soldiers rushed over, turned around at dawn and twilight, slashed away with the knife, and with a snorted sound, the heads of the oncoming soldiers separated.


    He... faint whispers sounded from the group of soldiers, as if seeing the most frightening scene, his body could not stop shaking.


    The corner of the left eye that was blown by the wind at dawn showed scarlet lines, like blood-like scars.That was the burn mark after escaping from the dead. Every time I fell into extreme anger, it would turn red.


    The soldiers retreated in horror, and Ren Gefu didn''t dare to step forward anyhow.Yastar was distracted by the shot of Gofu, was knocked down by Roentgen, and lay on the ground panting violently.


    "You, you...what do you want to do, I am a noble nobleman of Polkaya." Ge Fu was shocked and frightened, watching the dawn walking step by step, and began to speak incoherently.


    The commanding sword fell on the ground, stained with a large amount of blood. At dawn, he picked it up with a jackdaw, grabbed the hilt of the sword, and came to Ge Fu.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t care and laughed: "I heard you want to cut me a thousand times."


    "is not it!"


    Ge Fu was so frightened that he wept loudly, and his crotch was soaked, because Dawn made a long wound with the blade of his left hand on Ge Fu''s neck, and blood flowed out along the blade.


    "No... Wow, I don''t have one. I just ordered the king to collect heavenly gold."


    "Roentgen!" Xiao Xiao suddenly reincarnated and shouted, "Bring that guy here."


    "Big brother?" Roentgen kicked Yastar over. Yastar was injured in many places, and he had no strength at all.


    Sneer...Suddenly, the command sword flickered under the fire, Yastar''s head fell on the spot, blood flowing along the tip of the sword, Dawn aimed the left command sword at Ge Fu, his eyes were cold.


    "No, don''t kill me. I don''t dare anymore. I won''t collect the heavenly gold in Zhonglou Village." Ge Fu begged for mercy in horror. He didn''t blink when he saw the dawn of murder, his heart was filled with fear.


    Roentgen approached Dawn anxiously, and whispered: "Brother, kill him, we might not be able to stay in Polkaya."


    "Are you afraid?" Xiaoxiao smiled carelessly.


    "Our plan needs to be implemented here." Roentgen was very calm, and was a little admired at dawn. At this time, he was able to remain rational, which is a good seed.


    The plan he said was to build a winery.Although the winery is important to Dawn, he will give up without hesitation if he really wants to give it up.


    So Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and suddenly said loudly: "Let this guy go, we have endless troubles."


    "No, no, you don''t kill me, I won''t trouble you anymore, I promise, the heavenly gold in Zhonglou Village will be exempted, and it will be the same in the future." Ge Fu heard Dawn and the two seemed to be hindered by their noble status. I didn''t dare to do anything to myself, but at the same time, I didn''t care about it. After all, the man in front of him didn''t blink.


    As a noble, well-educated, although arrogant and cruel, he is not stupid, but knows how to protect himself at critical times.


    Dawn thought about it. If he was released at this time, he wouldn''t believe that the bastard would not be held accountable, but in the current situation, he couldn''t kill him.


    Suddenly at dawn, there seemed to be a decision.


    "Then you will be wronged to stay here for two days." Xu Xiao said suddenly, "but there is one more thing to borrow."


    "What is it?" Ge Fu didn''t understand.


    "A token to enter the royal city." Dashi Xiao removed the noble badge from Ge Fu''s shoulder, "tie him."


    After a while, Ge Fu was tied up in various ways, and the soldiers were also tied up.


    He wants to borrow the badge of the nobility to enter the royal city and do a major event that will affect the Kingdom of Polkaya.


    This plan is hasty, but judging from the current situation of the Polkaya Kingdom, it may be an unprecedented shock.

 12 Chapter 12 012. News

    On the other side, the old man had no breath, the girl lowered her head and wept, and the flames gradually stopped, filled with the smell of gunpowder after the war.


    "Brother Dawn." The girl cried louder when she saw the youth approaching her.Seeing the girl''s tearful eyes, dawn did not know how to comfort her for a while.


    Then he sighed slightly and stroked the girl''s long red hair with his hand: "Cry, tomorrow will be fine."


    The girl shook her head, trying her best to stop the choked cry.


    "You can''t come back from death," Roentgen patted the girl on the shoulder. "I''ll follow us from now on, Demi."


    Demi nodded, but shook his head again: "But the tavern..."


    It was managed by his grandfather all his life, so that her father, who did not know his life or death after going out to sea for ten years, would find a place when he came back one day.


    "Don''t worry, we will help you rebuild it." Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    At this time, Blatter came from Chengfang Town. On the other side, Mosel and Eugene, who were planning to purchase brewing raw materials, also gathered together. There were also two teenagers, Gopher and Eugene, in a hurry. To comfort Demi.


    Under the night sky, Dawn turned her back to the moonlight, and slowly said, "The situation has changed, and the winery plans to stop for a while."


    The ten people present knew in their hearts that the plan of the brewing factory would definitely not go ahead for the time being, and if the affairs of the nobles were not resolved, Polkaya would definitely not be able to stay.


    Bra characteristic nodded: "It''s okay, we can all wait."


    After a while, a few villagers who secretly hid in the corner came over and looked at the ten people gathered together at Dawn in fear.


    "You..." The anger in Xiao Xiao''s heart can''t be expressed. Looking at the weak and incompetent but greedy villagers, she didn''t say what she was about to reprimand. She just looked at them indifferently: "You go to help Demi''s grandfather bury. Got it."


    The villagers carried away several corpses scattered around, and Demi followed the villagers away. Gopher and Eddie went to accompany Demi at the order of dawn.


    Everything was arranged. Suddenly, Dawn asked several people in Eugene, "Have you six killed anyone?"


    Eugene was slightly shocked. The other five people were a little panicked, and Xiao Xiao knew in their hearts that, except for Eugene, it seemed that they had been more or less contaminated with blood.


    They didn''t understand why Dawn asked so suddenly, they just felt funny in their hearts. The pirate had never killed anyone, so he was still a pirate.


    "Now give you a chance to trust me."


    Dawn suddenly threw the noble commanding sword in front of Eugene: "The soldiers tied up over there, go and kill him."


    In front of Ge Fu, each one killed a soldier, which was to get them to vote.


    "Who will come first?"


    The faint voice spread in the darkness, and the six people were shocked. They were all pirates who killed many people, but in this faint voice, they still felt strong pressure.


    Naturally, I am not afraid of killing, but I have never killed a kingdom soldier.


    "I''ll come first." Eugene picked up the command sword and walked toward the tied soldier in the distance.


    Dawn couldn''t help but glanced at him more and made a decisive decision.


    Sneer... Blood drifted through the darkness, and one of the soldiers was wiped on his neck before he could react.Eugene calmed his restless heart and forced himself to calm down, but the panic in his chest could not be controlled, and he lay on the ground and panted violently.


    Snap... The blood-stained command sword was thrown on the ground, and the eyes of the remaining five people turned and hesitated.


    But in the end, they did it. The five men killed them with their swords one by one. This shocked the heart of Ge Fu who was watching. Is this warning him?Tell yourself this is a bunch of guys who kill people without blinking.


    At dawn, Roentgen, Blatter, and Mosel watched this scene quietly.


    When the soldiers finished killing, they ordered at dawn.


    "Pull their clothes off."


    The soldier''s clothes were pulled off, and Ge Fu''s noble decorations were also taken off. Ge Fu was naked and looked at the crowd in horror, Xiao Xiao smiled: "Let''s use your identity."


    Ge Fu looked at this strange scene with a dull expression.


    After doing all this, Dawn detained the nobleman Ge Fu in a remote house in Zhonglou Village.


    "What are your names?" So far, except for Eugene, Xiaoxiao hasn''t known enough about the other five people.


    After each introduction, Dawn knew about them. Their oldest is 31 years old and has been a pirate for five years. The youngest is Eugene.


    "Mosel will be your boss in the future." Xiaoxiao said after learning the basic information of several people, who naturally made no sense.


    "Mosel, put on these clothes." Xiaoxiao threw Ge Fu''s clothes and decorations to Mosel, and then let the six pirates headed by Eugene put on soldiers'' costumes.


    Mosel''s figure is relatively fat, although there is still a gap with Ge Fu, but after wearing Ge Fu''s clothes and decorations, at least from the back, there is not much difference. If it is at night, he will definitely be regarded as Ge Fu.


    Several people put on soldier''s clothes and weapons one after another, waiting for the next step at dawn.


    "You rushed to all parts of the kingdom overnight...Remember, act at night and don''t show your head during the day." Dawn whispered a few words in Moselle''s ear, and Moselle nodded repeatedly.


    "Brother, what are your plans?" Blatter asked suspiciously.


    "I asked them to act in a disguise and travel around the kingdom." Dawn showed a faint smile.


    "We went to Wangcheng overnight."


    "Go to Wangcheng?" Both of them were a little confused.


    "Find a way to advertise the nobles'' actions."


    "Newspaper!" Roentgen couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "Yes, the newspaper is the best way to publish this aristocratic atrocities in the newspaper."


    "Is this... okay?" Roentgen is a little worried. The common people know the actions of the nobles over the years, but in the face of the oppression of the nobles, no one dares to resist. Just a piece of news reporting their crimes can be agitated. Raise the resistance of the common people?


    Xiao Xiao shook his head and replied: "If you only use newspapers, it will definitely not work, but news newspapers are only one of the factors, and we need to borrow more power."


    When things reached this point, Dawn didn''t think there would be a peaceful solution. At least the nobleman would not let go, and Gefu could not be killed for the time being, and his life would remain at the critical moment.


    A temporary plan quietly emerged.


    "Brazer, you stay in the city defense town, find a way to get some weapons, pay more attention to some noble news."


    There were dozens of trophies from the pirates, but they were still far from enough. At least two hundred were needed.


    "Here you can get a hundred weapons." Today, a batch of weapons was ordered by the nobleman from the blacksmith and delivered by the soldiers in the city defense town. He wanted to hack these weapons a long time ago.


    "It''s still forty hands. Think of another way."


    Brae nodded: "Leave it to me."


    "Roentgen and I will go to Wangcheng overnight." said Xiao Xiao.


    Roentgen: "Do you want to go to the Beihai News?" "But now the city gate is closed."


    Dawn took out the badge of Gefu from his arms. This badge was unique to the Polkaya nobles and represented the identity of the nobility.


    "With this, the soldiers won''t stop." Blatter took the badge. The badge is made of glass with patterns on it. This is the uniform pattern of the Polkaya nobles.


    "You go to Sisi. He is the editor-in-chief of the newspaper. Without his instructions, he cannot be in the news."


    After hearing Blatter''s words, Dawn thought thoughtfully.


    "Forget it, I''ll take you there." Blatter shook his head, but saw dawn said: "You can''t go, draw me Sisi''s address."


    Blatter didn''t know why he couldn''t go, but since Dawn Xiao said so, he did not refute it. Then he took a simple road map on the papyrus and handed it to Dawn, and said slightly: "This is a greedy and greedy person. Fear of death."


    "Greedy, greedy for life and fear of death? Then it''s easy to deal with it." Xiaoxiao thought for a while and laughed, then took the paper and left with Roentgen.

 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 013. Night City

    The two ran away in the dark.


    When we came to the gate of King Polkaya, the gate was closed, but there were two soldiers guarding the gate.


    "Stop!" the soldier scolded, staring at him closely.


    Roentgen also yelled at the two soldiers: "We are going to the city."


    At this time Roentgen and Dawn both changed into soldier costumes, and looked very imposing. Roentgen deliberately yelled at the soldiers in a proud and angry tone.


    The two soldiers observed the two of Dawn for a while, with doubts in their hearts, but seeing that the two of them had extraordinary temperaments, they should not be ordinary soldiers, and they didn''t dare to scold them. They said aloud: "Come on tomorrow morning, Wangcheng is here. If you can make progress, you can."


    There may be a problem when entering the royal city at this time.


    Dawn walked up and stared at the soldiers: "You may be able to afford the major events that have delayed our grown-ups. Get out of the way."


    Shih... The command sword was drawn out, and a stunning light flashed under the night. The two soldiers looked at dawn in the eyes, felt the extremely cold breath, and their hearts were shocked, and then stared at the noble command sword in his hand.


    This is a good sword. The hilt is twenty centimeters long, the blade is close to one meter two, two fingers wide, the sides are sharp, and the blade has a slight arc, a bit like a Western command sword.


    "This is... Master Gofu''s sword?" one of the soldiers asked.They obviously knew that this sword was worn by the noble master all year round.


    Xiao Xiao took out Ge Fu''s noble badge and raised it in front of the soldier: "Look at this."


    The soldier saw clearly that this was the badge of the nobility, so there was no doubt.


    "I won''t open the door yet." Roentgen snapped.


    The soldiers froze while their bodies shook. They didn''t dare to violate the words of the nobles. They saw clearly the decoration of the badge, and they were sure.


    In fact, Dawn and Dawn¡¯s temporary emergency language is full of loopholes, and I will not believe it after a little thought. On the one hand, the soldiers were frightened by both of them. Second, Dawn and the badge represented the identity of the nobleman, and they couldn¡¯t believe it in their dreams. , Master Ge Fu has been caught by them.


    Squeak... the door slowly opened.


    "Two adults, please." The soldiers respectfully led them into the royal city. After a while, the two rushed into the city.


    "Brother, this is the arrival of Polkaya News." Roentgen said when he came to the door of a building that was still lit.


    The lights are on at this time, and the newspaper should be printed. The news content must be reprinted before the newspaper is printed, and there will be a chance to publish it tomorrow morning.


    At dawn, he knocked on the door. After a long time no one came to open the door. The building was clearly lit.


    "Let¡¯s go to Sisi¡¯s house." Blatter had drawn Sisi¡¯s address on the paper.


    The two had been around the city for a long time, and finally came to a luxurious house. There was still a slight fire flickering in the house. Roentgen went to knock on the door. After a while, a fat middle-aged man opened the door.


    "Two...who are you looking for?" Sisi opened the door, feeling the cold breeze coming in. He saw the two of Dawn standing in front of the door. He was slightly taken aback, somewhat puzzled. He knocked on the door at one o''clock in the morning. There must be no good. , But he is not afraid. There is a patrol team in the royal city, and no one except the noble dares to make trouble here.


    At dawn, he said, "Mr. Sisi, of course I came to your house to look for you."


    "Is there something?" Sisi didn''t mean to ask them in, he felt that things were a little weird.


    "Contribution." Xiao Xiao looked at him with a smile.


    "If you submit a manuscript, please come early tomorrow, or post the manuscript in the mailbox next to it."


    "No, I want it now, and I want to see the paper tomorrow morning."


    "I hope that Mr. Sisi will personally write and polish my manuscript."


    "I said, first, please line up, and second, I need time to process news events."


    The so-called need time for trial is just a pretext. Who doesn''t know that the media is a product in the hands of the nobles. Although he is the editor-in-chief of the newspaper, he also obeys the nobles.


    "Well, can this work?" Dawn took out Ge Fu''s badge and shook it in front of Sisi''s eyes. Sisi wiped his eyes and took the badge in his hand, and then the lights looked for a long time.


    "Where did you get this?" Sisi asked in a panic.


    "The nobleman gave it to us and told us to show the badge if it was blocked in the newspaper." Roentgen frowned.


    Sisi suddenly drank: "Impossible, who are you?"


    He reacted on the spot. The nobles would not be so troublesome to do things. Basically, they would directly let their cronies come to the door. He knew all those cronies, but the two had never seen them before.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility for the source of this badge, which is snatched from the nobles.After thinking about this, his heart suddenly began to beat violently. If it was snatched, then...


    He tried his best to close the door, but was blocked by one arm. No matter how hard he tried, the door didn''t move.


    Moonlight shone in from behind him, and Sisi finally saw the young man in front of him. The scar on his left eye stretched downward like an irregular blade.


    "I said it earlier, this thing is not as good as a fist." Dawn grinned at Roentgen, but in Sisi''s eyes, it always felt terrifying.


    Dawn and Roentgen entered the room. Sisi tried his best to stop the panic in his eyes, and calmed down after a while, looking at them: "Who are you...who are you?"


    "Don''t ask more, just do it." With a sharp blade, Xiao Xiao cut off to the next table, and with a click, the table broke in half.


    Seti suppressed the fear in his heart, looked at the blade that was being re-framed, and nodded with difficulty: "Say, I need to do something."


    Dawn told him that the nobles had burned, killed, and looted in Zhonglou Village during this period. He was surprised again: "Impossible, I will be killed after posting this news."


    "Then you are not afraid of dying now?" Xiao Xiao smiled, the blade tightened inward, cut through the skin, and blood flowed down.


    In the end, Sisi had no choice, so he began to write the manuscript. Dawn and Roentgen waited quietly by the side.


    Fear of death is human nature, especially ordinary people, this method is the most direct and most suitable.Moreover, Sisi served as the editor-in-chief of the news agency for many years. He has always been frightened by the power of the nobility and often published some reports against his will.It is not surprising that there is such a choice.


    "Sisi, are the guests coming?" Suddenly, a young woman came from the back room, with her black hair scattered, looking at Sisi in surprise.


    "Is it Mrs. Sisi?" Dawn hid the blade and smiled: "We are friends of Mr. Sisi. It is a bit urgent to find him."


    Mrs. Sisi looked at Sisi suspiciously, and when she saw Sisi nodded, she said, "I will pour you tea."


    "No, Madam should go to rest first. We have a long talk with Mr. Sisi."


    Sisi also said: "You go to rest first, we will take a long time."


    When Mrs. Sisi left, dawn said, "Madam is really a beautiful and kind woman."


    Sisi was taken aback, and said in a panic: "Don''t make her mind, I will do what you say."


    After about two hours, the manuscript was finally completed.


    When leaving the house, Dawn told Roentgen: "You wait here, I will go to the newspaper with Mr. Sisi."


    His meaning is not difficult to understand, because Sisi has no other solution for being restricted by others, so he quickly left the door with Dawn and came to the newspaper office. Sisi entered the password and opened the newspaper office door.


    But when he entered the newspaper, Saixi''s first sentence surprised Xiao Xiao: "I will spare my life to help you publish in the newspaper. Isn''t it a reward?"


    "You guy is really greedy enough. At this time, I still want to be good." Xiao Xiao suddenly laughed. He really is an extremely greedy fat man, as Blatter said.


    "This is a deal." Saixi snorted, and said verbally, when did the threat become a deal?Dawn thinks weirdly, but it doesn''t matter, as long as the goal can be achieved, it will do.


    "Now I don''t have anything, I only have these two weapons. I owe it first, and then I will get rich and supply you." Xiao Xiaole smiled and lifted Saixi with one hand.

 14 Chapter 14 014.Headlines

    I want the front page headlines tomorrow.


    After entering the newspaper office, Dawn said almost imperatively that he wanted the nobles to carry out bombardment of this atrocities.Newspapers are the best way of communication in the world.


    Sisi wanted to refuse, but he had no choice. This young man seemed to be gentle, but his eyes always showed a terrifying cold light. He was definitely a murderous mob.


    He thought so in his heart.


    "Editor-in-chief Sisi, why are you here?" An approaching fifty-year-old man walked towards him. He was the head of the printing factory, but he was obviously surprised that Sisi had arrived at this time. Sisi had never come to the factory before this time. .


    Sisi nodded calmly and told him: "I am here to replace the front page of tomorrow''s newspaper and add a new piece of news."


    "This...but the previous section has been finalized, and now the machine printing is almost complete."


    "Then invalidate it and remake it." Sisi increased his voice. His position was one level higher than that of the head of the factory. The man didn''t dare to defy. He looked strangely at the dawn of the commanding sword of the nobleman, and felt a little surprised. Isn''t it worn by Master Gefu all year round?


    Sisi began to get busy, inputting the audited news verbatim into the printing press, and observing it for a moment at dawn. He was basically satisfied with the report exposing aristocratic atrocities, but the title was not shocking enough, so he said to Sisi: "Change the title. "


    "The nobles conquered heavenly gold." This was the original title. Although it stated the atrocities of the nobles, it was too plain and there were some false reports hidden in the content.


    "How to change?" Sisi asked, his heart shook, but he found it.In order not to lose the way, Sisi deliberately left some leeway in the press release, so as not to say the words dead, in case the nobles make trouble for him. Now it seems that he can''t hide it from him.


    After all, I can''t please both sides, it seems that I can only change it according to the meaning of dawn, maybe it is the right decision to leave Polkaya early tomorrow morning.Sisi thought, seeing Dawn, first he changed a lot in the press release, and finally crossed out the title and added a line of writing.


    "Count the top ten crimes of the Polkaya nobles!"


    Seeing the changed title, Sisi was shocked, and quickly stopped: "No, no, no, if I change it like this, I will die."


    Dawn''s eyes were indifferent: "These are the atrocities committed by the nobles over the years. You are a journalist. You should not be surprised by these reports."


    "I want to live, I don''t want to die." Sisi yelled at Dawn in a hoarse voice.


    boom.The door suddenly opened. It was the person in charge of the printing house. He looked at Sisi''s hoarse voice and hurriedly asked, "What happened to the editor?"


    "It''s okay, wait for the front page to be invalidated and change a new piece of news." Sisi shook his head, and the man walked out slightly confused.


    "It''s getting late, let''s hurry up." Dawn said, looking at the pendulum clock on the wall.


    Sisi started to work and waited quietly at dawn. For about an hour, the new press release was finally burned. At the same time, the printing house began to reprint the front page.


    "Editor-in-chief, I have ordered printing." At this time, the person in charge of the factory walked in. He saw a brand-new press release. He was shocked, looked at Sisi incredulously, and then turned to dawn.


    Without seeing the finished press release beforehand, he gave the order to print it, but when he accidentally saw the press release, he was shocked. If this kind of news were published, ten lives would not be enough for nobles to kill.


    "This...who are you?" The person in charge saw the shocking headline from the newly edited press release and asked in surprise. Then he thought of something and hurried out the door.


    "Can''t let him run away." Sisi yelled anxiously. He couldn''t wash anything out now, only to walk all the way to the dark.


    Dawn nodded, holding the jackdaw in his right hand, and smiling indifferently: "Don''t worry, he can''t run. Do it my way."


    Dawn flashed out the door. In the deep promenade, the dark red walls looked very strange and quiet under the dim light. The promenade was secluded, and only rapid gasps and rhythmic footsteps could be heard. hit.


    Sneer... The man who was running wild seemed to feel a patch of blood covering his vision, and then a tearing pain came from his chest, and blood sprayed on the wall.


    "If you don''t run, why should I bother to kill you." Xiao Xiao sighed calmly, and the faint sense of loss caused by the killing in her heart was fleeting.


    The reproduction room of the newspaper is sealed, except for the person in charge of the factory and the editor-in-chief, no one can enter, and the two are linked by a long corridor.The head of the factory is dead, and there will be a lot of noise tomorrow.


    "You...killed him." Sisi''s lips trembled slightly, looking at the blood-covered man, his expression agitated.


    Dawn nodded: "If he doesn''t die, you will die."


    "You mean..." Sisi looked at him in surprise, as if caught a trace of life-saving straw: "I won''t die?"


    "Put the blame on him, try to delay you for a few days, but sooner or later it will be exposed."


    After hearing this, Sisi suddenly lost all strength and collapsed to the ground in despair.


    "People are mortal. You sacrificed your life for the real news." Xiao Xiao looked at him with some fear in his eyes, with some sarcasm: "As a just journalist, are you so afraid of death?"


    "Nonsense, people are afraid of death, aren''t you afraid?" Sisi said in a breath.


    Dawn laughed: "I am afraid of death not because of the horror of death itself, but because I am afraid that after death, I will not be able to do an earth-shattering event that shocks the world."


    "Huh." Sisi sneered dismissively, he didn''t believe such nonsense.


    "Don''t worry, no one knows that you have been here for the time being. I let him die silently to fight for your chance to survive. If you are lucky, you will not die." Dawn pointed to the man lying underground.


    Sisi sighed slightly. That guy was the person in charge of the factory, and he worked for the nobles like himself. Although he was not a good person, he was a fellow for many years, so he was a bit sad.


    At dawn, he was not idle. First, he cleaned up the blood stains on the promenade, and then locked the body of the factory manager in a secret cabinet.


    The printing of the newspaper lasted until dawn, and finally after it was published, the heart that had been hanging down at dawn did not, at least this thing was done temporarily.


    "If you are worried about the nobles causing trouble, you can go to the Bell Tower Village on the south coast of the kingdom to find me in the future, and I will save your life." When going out, Dawn said in a low voice.


    Sisi nodded, feeling much better in his heart.


    The pre-dawn was still in the darkness, but there were faint spots of light in the line of sight, the sky was dim and endless, the distant seashore was inlaid with a golden color, the light beating faintly, and the smell of fireworks gradually rose.


    The patrol team in the king city patrolled back and forth. Dawn patted Sisi on the shoulder and said sincerely, "Mr. Sisi, thank you."


    Sisi was taken aback for a moment. How could this guy be so sincere? The chill that radiated from him before was killing people, how suddenly...


    "No, you''re welcome." He replied mechanically, but he was shocked again, "Am I crazy, why am I being so kind to him?"


    Dawn and Roentgen avoided the patrol and came to the gate. The gate had not been opened yet. Dawn needed to leave before dawn.

 15 Chapter 15 015. Refugee Chief Harvey

    The sky gradually brightened, and dawn and Roentgen rushed to Chengfang Town.


    "Now we need to do one more thing." Dawn tapped the table with his fingers, thoughtfully, and suddenly asked: "Blatt, how are the weapons prepared?"


    Bra characteristically nodded: "The trophies we got from the pirates are more than forty weapons, plus the one hundred that the nobles ordered from the knifemaker a few days ago. I personally got more than 20 from the soldiers'' hands. One hundred and seventy weapons."


    "If it''s not enough, I''m thinking of other ways." Blatter continued.


    Dawn shook his head: "Forget it, that''s it."


    "Brother, what should we do next?" Roentgen asked.


    "Blatt follow me to the refugee area."


    Blatt and Roentgen were shocked at the same time. What are they going to do in the refugee area?


    "What about me?" Roentgen was puzzled.


    "You go back first, and watch that idiot tightly. He can''t have a problem for the time being, and he can''t kill him. Just two days are enough for us."


    Roentgen always felt that the previous chain of things was not accidental, mainly because dawn was too calm and calm to deal with these things, and it did not seem to be a temporary solution at all.


    They only knew that everything Dawn had done was in response to the impending revenge of the nobles, but they never knew Dawn¡¯s overall plan.


    Roentgen turned and left after listening.Blatter began to introduce the situation in the refugee area to dawn.


    The refugee area is called Yeku Town, where refugees are mainly refugees. It is a refuge for criminals, pornography, violence, and disease. It is also a forbidden area for laws, rules, and life. The two words ¡°yeku¡± imply a place where wild dogs live. In the mouth of the nobility.


    Yeku Town is located a dozen miles west of Chengfang Town, where a large number of people die every day due to gang fights, virus infections or starvation.


    In the endless wilderness, a run-down and messy town appeared. Two young men with weapons and packages stopped in front of the town.


    "Here." Blatter put the knife on his shoulders. At dawn, he looked at the burning flames and mountains of rubbish on all sides. He was very surprised. It was the first time he saw such a harsh residential area. There were countless ruins in the ruins. A random arrangement of ruined houses.


    Dawn changed back to the old shirt and shorts, and a pair of shabby slippers under his feet, but even so, it was much better than the refugees in Yeku Town.


    The refugees looked at dawn and Blatter in amazement, and suddenly several refugees rushed over.


    "Hand over the food." One of the refugees yelled at him viciously. He looked at Blatter''s soldier costume and determined that he was a rich boy.


    Years of hunger made the refugees habitually just to snatch food, but the two of them had nothing to eat.


    Zheng...Blatt''s long knife suddenly came out of its sheath, the refugee paused, and then rushed over.


    Sneer...The command sword in the left hand of the daylight was raised high at the same time, and it swept across the body of the first refugee. The refugee wailed and rolled over on the ground.


    A deep wound appeared on the refugee''s chest.


    "In this case, you can only be scared when you see blood." Dawn said indifferently, looking at a few refugees who had stopped.


    The refugees hesitated a little, hesitated in place.However, the more and more refugees gathered nearby seemed to give them courage and rushed crazy.


    "Don''t be soft." Dawn screamed, commanding the sword with his left hand, and the jackdaw with his right hand waved. In an instant, three or four refugees were chopped to the ground, and Blatter did not hesitate, drew a knife and chopped two refugees to the ground.


    Death is the most common thing in Yeku Town, and refugees have also seen a lot, but somehow, facing these two young people, especially the dawn of the sword, there is always an inexplicable chill in my heart.


    "Come on." Blatter roared, spitting and cursing: "Damn, like a mad dog."


    Dozens of refugees were deterred and afraid to step forward.At this time, the refugee group suddenly separated a road, and a tall man walked up. It is not difficult to guess that it was their leader.


    "Two people, just come up and chop off my people. That''s not good." The refugee leader was bareheaded, nearly three meters tall.


    "We want to find someone." Xiaoxiao didn''t answer him directly, and then threw the money bag around his waist. "These count the medical expenses just now."


    The bald head greedily opened the purse and saw a few valuable jewellery and gold coins. Then he nodded in satisfaction and smiled: "You said it earlier."


    "Lost the corpse." Bald headed to the refugees around him, then the refugees stepped aside, and Dawn and Blatter walked in.


    "Are you the boss of Yeku Town?" Blatter asked in a deep voice.


    The bald head laughed: "I''m Harvey, who are you?"


    "Blatt."


    "Polkin."


    Harvey looked at the two of them. In the same way, Dawn and Blatter were also looking at Harvey. To be the boss of Ueno Cave Town, Harvey is not just relying on force. Obviously Harvey is a smart man.


    Harvey looked at Blatt first, feeling a sharp breath, and then turned to Dawn, dressed in a downcast style. Dawn always had a gentle smile on his face, but Harvey couldn¡¯t let it go. The depression, I felt a sense of oppression exuding from Polkin in front of him.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Harvey was silent for a moment, not understanding his two''s intentions.


    "Come to bring you an unprecedented big business." Xiaoxiao said with a smile, Harvey froze for a moment and sneered: "Only you?"


    He didn''t believe that there could be any big business with just those pieces of jewelry and gold coins.


    Harvey''s men brought a bottle of wine and went out after three glasses.


    "This bottle of wine has been treasured for a long time, and I have always been reluctant to drink it." Harvey said with a bit of heartache. Although he didn''t believe they could bring him any big business, he still generously brought out the best. Wine comes to entertain.


    "Try this." Blatter handed Harvey the wine he had brought, motioning him to pour a glass.


    This is a self-brewed wine at dawn. After blending, it barely fits the taste of Pirates. Harvey froze for a moment, then opened the bottle cap, and the fresh spring fragrance came out.


    "Wow..." Harvey took a sip, his mouth full of fragrance, feeling a cold touch from his throat, and then a passionate rush to his forehead, endless aftertaste.


    Refreshing, aggressive, warm, and mellow, he doesn''t know how to describe this feeling, and doesn''t think it is the best wine in the world, but after drinking it, he can''t forget that feeling.


    "What kind of wine is this?" Harvey asked in surprise for a long time.


    Dawn smiled: "The hero is white."


    "There are only two bottles in the world, and you have one of them."


    Harvey was silent for a while, then solemnly said, "Tell me about your so-called business."


    "How many people do you have?" Xu Xiao did not say directly, but asked rhetorically.


    "I said no to the three thousand refugees in Yeku Town, but when I leave Yeku Town, I don''t count as a fart." Harvey laughed, he was very real.


    "I need you to take the three thousand refugees from Yeku Town out."


    Harvey froze for a moment, thinking that he had heard it wrong: "Are you... are you kidding?"


    Xiao Xiao shook his head: "I never laugh, I need three thousand refugees to do one thing for me."


    "In terms of reward, it may be wealth that you have never seen in your entire life." He looked at Harvey''s surprised gaze, and went on: "And right."


    The calm and calm gaze watching dawn was not like a joke. He was confident that no one would dare to joke about him in Yeku Town, so he faintly replied, "Empty promises are useless to me."


    Blatter handed the parcel to Harvey, which was the treasure robbed from the pirate Archie. Except for the last time Mosel took out one third to buy the raw materials for brewing, all the rest is here.


    At least 20 million Baileys, Harvey slightly estimated in his heart, it is indeed a great fortune, the biggest business in these years.


    "This is only a deposit." Seeing that Harvey was still a little hesitant, Dawn added: "When things are done, the wealth and rights I promised are the real big heads."


    "Go ahead, let me do something." Harvey took a deep breath and finally made up his mind.

 16 Chapter 16 016.

    When they came out of Yeku Town, it was already noon, and Harvey refused the invitation to stay for lunch. Dawn and Blatter returned to Chengfang Town.


    Mosel and the six pirates headed by Eugene were already waiting for them.


    "Big brother, everything is going well." Mosel walked to Dawn and whispered.


    The seven of them changed the clothes of Lehrman Goff last night, creating a lot of chaos and conflicts around the kingdom.


    "Isn''t it?" Xiaoxiao was also a little worried about doing this kind of thing for the first time.


    Mosel laughed and said, "No, those civilians think that Gefu did it."


    Being cautious by nature, he still asked repeatedly, and his identity must not be revealed.Mosel left with six people, and agreed to report to Dawn every day.


    In fact, doing these things at dawn is just before the contradiction between the nobles and the civilians intensifies to the culmination, intensify the stimulus, so that the civilians'' resentment towards the nobles continues to increase.


    The civilians did not dare to resist, that was because they had not been completely driven to ruin.However, this is a continuous stimulus plan, and it may not be effective for a while.


    Blatter suddenly took two newspapers and handed them to Dawn. The first was the Polkaya News. The front page was the atrocities of the nobles last night and all the crimes of the nobles over the years.


    Now this newspaper has spread in Polkaya, at least in the civilian class, causing a stir. Although the civilians know the behavior of the nobility, they are still very surprised after reading it. Every crime is clearly written in the newspaper.


    Many civilians in Chengfang Town gathered together to discuss. Xiaoxiao took a newspaper and walked to a group of civilians. Hearing a group of people whispering, Xiaoxiao interrupted with a smile: "I didn''t expect the nobles to do so much evil."


    "Shhh..." The civilian next to him hurriedly stopped, and told him worriedly: "So loud and careful to be heard by the nobleman, I don''t know who has gone crazy and dared to publish this content in the newspaper."


    Dawn was shocked: "Why? It should be a good thing for us civilians to have a warrior publicize the crimes of the nobles."


    "Good thing...what good thing." Another civilian snorted, watching Dawn, and whispered: "What do you young people know? This will make the noble master worse, and our life will be even more sad."


    At dawn, he was stunned. He never expected that this newspaper, which had exposed all the crimes of the nobles for more than ten years, could not cause the civilians to stir up the slightest resistance, but worried about the greater anger of the nobles.


    Xiao Xiao suddenly smiled helplessly.


    "Young man, what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at all of you." Dawn sneered. "You are as weak as a chicken."


    "Who are you talking about?" The common man yelled at him with a cold face, obviously he was talking about the pain in his heart.I wanted to step forward to teach him, but seeing the sword hanging from his waist at Dawn, he dared not step forward.


    "I said all of you, cowards." Xiaoxiao smiled coldly, "I don''t dare to resist being slaughtered as a chicken. What is it not a coward?"


    "Don''t pay attention to him, he is a little kid who knows a fart, let''s go."


    "Let''s go, this guy doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, don''t be familiar with him."


    "The noble master will die if he hears it."


    In the crowd, several civilians communicated in a low voice, and then broke apart.


    Blatter didn''t know when he came to Dawn, stood there quietly, and sighed slightly after a while: "Big brother, is such a person worth our lives to gamble?"


    "We are not gamble for them, but for our future." Dawn shook his head, looked at the distant back of the civilians, turned and told Blatter: "I am not selfless, for the unrelated civilians, go Risk your life."


    Blatter seemed to have some understanding, but he didn''t understand, and looked at him suspiciously.


    "This is human nature, so we should never expect civilians to stay on our side."


    "Then why?" Blatter still doesn''t understand. If the civilians don''t stand on his side, what should they use to fight against the nobles. Besides, even if the civilians are on a united front with him, they can resist the nobles?


    "What we are going to do is to find ways to control the opinions of the people, and they will not be able to help them even if they don''t resist." Xiaoxiao smiled slightly. These words are a bit incomprehensible for the Pirates, but they are the dawn of the 21st century with higher education. In other words, you can do it all in this world.


    The so-called conspiracy depends on people and things happen in heaven, and he will do everything that manpower can do.And what happened to Polkaya is just a microcosm of this world.


    "The civilians in this country have been under high-pressure rule for so long that they have never been used to such precarious days. If they want to break this situation, they must be stimulated with powerful external forces." Put it away, pick up the second newspaper and watch it.


    "Polkaya needs a hero who can lead them to resist."


    Brat said: "So what you have done these days is just to break this situation?"


    Dawn shook his head: "This situation cannot be broken for the time being, but the accumulation of class contradictions will always reach a critical point. One day it will break when a solid dam is built, and one day a towering building will collapse. It won¡¯t be long."


    The towers built by the nobles will eventually collapse in the torrent of the times, and that day is fast.When it was almost time for him to accumulate enough power, it would come in an instant. The urgency in his heart has never diminished in a day, so he will use this opportunity of heavenly gold to strengthen the bargaining chip in his hand.


    What he did this time was to obtain sufficient benefits to develop future plans according to his own vision.


    "You are looking for Harvey to cooperate, and that''s the reason?" Bla characteristic nodded.In Blatter¡¯s view, Harvey is an extremely greedy person with deep thoughts. At least among the people he has encountered, Harvey is a very difficult character to deal with, and his three thousand refugees are like beasts. Poor control is always a disaster.


    He has seen the horror of refugees. When there is no hope of survival, it is like a hungry wolf, everything can be destroyed.


    "In fact, before I went, I was worried. If he wants gold and silver treasures, I will not be satisfied, and I will not necessarily cooperate with him, but what he wants is the bigger and magnificent Yeku Town in the future."


    Harvey''s ambitions and thinking show that he is not an ordinary person. Xiaoxiao is willing to cooperate with smart people with long-term vision. Even if the other''s ambitions are big, it doesn''t matter. He never cooperates with fools, because fools have no way to communicate.


    "What he wants, in Polkaya, and even the entire North Sea, only I can give."


    "Do you really give those promises?" Blatter was stunned, feeling a familiar sense of oppression from Dawn.Not to mention the success of this series of plans, even if it is a fluke, the things that Xiaoxiao promised will be realized?


    Dawn looked away from the World Economic News, and smiled carelessly: "Promise is the least valuable thing in the world."


    "Harvey''s true value will be displayed at death. Even if those promises are fulfilled, he will not have the opportunity to enjoy it." Dawn gave a faint smile, but Blatter felt cold all over.After hearing this, Blatter realized that Dawn didn''t even care about how important those promised things were for her future, because Harvey couldn''t get it.


    From beginning to end, I was just trying to use him.


    "I''ve never been a man with promises."


    It was only then that Blatter thought that a certain joke at dawn was not a joke.


    "Blatt, we have to hurry up, the times are coming." The dawn sounded, and he picked up the World Economic News in his hand again, and Blatter saw a series of bold characters in the newspaper with the corner of his light.


    In March 1509 of the Haiyuan calendar, Tianyacha, a new member of the Seven Wuhai under Kings.

 17 Chapter 17 017.

    Tianyasha-Don Quixote Doflamingo, joined the forces of the world government-King Qiwuhai, and obtained the legal rights and qualifications for maritime plunder.


    Don Quixote Doflamingo, a native of Tianlong, eats black and white in the original work, and controls many industries around the world.Superman has the ability to line fruit, and he is also one of the few heroes with the overlord qualifications.


    It should be in the near future that he will try to use cruel means to obtain Dresrosa, no matter what his fate in the future, at least the current status and qualifications of Qiwuhai have provided him a great help in controlling many industries.


    In addition to the text, there is a portrait next to the newspaper. It is Doflamingo, with short golden hair and sun eyes, a proud smile, a pink feather coat and cropped trousers and pointed shoes. From this In terms of honor, it is not difficult to see how unruly the other party is.


    Blatter was a little shocked. Don Quixote Doflamingo''s name was so brilliant in Beihai that he did not expect to join Qiwuhai.In Beihai, most people would have heard of the famous name Too Flamenco, this is an extremely cruel pirate, no one is not afraid.


    "Brother, this guy is the legendary Doflamingo?"


    "Yeah." Dashi Xiao looked away from the portrait, turned and smiled: "The legendary big pirate has become the Qiwu Sea."


    "This person is composed, calm, unruly, and proficient in survival and operation, coupled with the insight into the situation and outstanding leadership skills, he is a strong man with kingly qualifications."


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but think of the evaluation of him by netizens on the Internet in his previous life. It was really quite accurate. Wang''s domineering and personal charm were very comparable to others. There was also the kind of hero who could still talk and laugh even if he was in prison. His tolerance made him sincerely admire.


    "Doflamingo is good at everything, but his strength is too weak." Xiao Xiao shook his head and sighed.


    Blatter was stunned, Qi Wuhai''s strength was too weak... Brother is joking.


    Dawn ignored what Blatter was muttering, and continued to scan the World Economic News.


    "Qiwuhai..." Blatter murmured to himself. He had heard this name many times before, but he had never seen any Qiwuhai. Even Tianyasha could only see the appearance from the newspaper. .


    "If Big Brother can become Qiwuhai one day, what kind of vast world will it be?"


    Listening to Blatter''s vision, Xiao Xiao suddenly said: "The future is unpredictable. As long as we base ourselves on the present and operate our industry step by step, one day we will gradually grow."


    Dawn put the two newspapers away, looked up at the dazzling sunlight, and prepared to leave.


    Blatter was left in the city defense town by him. On the one hand, he helped Mosel in the dark. On the other hand, he was the leader of the soldiers in the city defense town.


    The fact that Doflamingo became Qiwuhai is just one of the countless things that happen every day, but in the eyes of dawn, it is indeed a sign before the arrival of the times, and Qiwuhai is also a springboard for careerists.


    In the spring of Polkaya, the weather is a bit erratic. It was still sunny just now, but suddenly it was clouded and heavy rain was about to come again.


    Dawn returned to Zhonglou Village and came to the house where Gefu was held.


    "Did he yell?" Xiaoxiao asked, Roentgen shook his head: "He was so scared by you that he was so scared, how dare he yell."


    Roentgen opened the door. There was a musty smell in the room, and Ge Fu was tied to the bed with a slice of dry bread that had been eaten in half.


    "You..." Ge Fu was weak, dry mouth and softly called out, but his eyes were full of fear, would this guy really kill himself?


    He was imprisoned all day and night, except for the piece of dry bread, which was hard as iron, which was gnawed in half. He did not eat anymore, even drink water.


    "Water, I want water..." he started calling.


    When Dawn walked over, Ge Fu''s scared blood was gone, but saw Dawn cut the rope that bound him with a knife, so he looked at him suspiciously.


    Roentgen took a kettle filled with water and handed it to Ge Fu.


    "Drink." The two looked at him quietly, but Ge Fu was afraid to drink, holding the kettle for a long time, both fear and desire in his eyes.


    "Are you still afraid of me poisoning?" Xiao Xiao looked at him calmly, and said: "If I want to kill you, I can kill anytime, even if you are at the end of the world."


    Ge Fu shook his body and wanted to understand, so he opened the lid of the kettle and began to drink.


    After a while, Ge Fu wiped the corners of his wet mouth, and the vitality in his body gradually recovered.


    "Go ahead, what do I need to do?"


    Ge Fu is not stupid, but no matter how clever he is, it is impossible to guess what Xiao Xiao is thinking.


    At dawn, he smiled: "Of course I hope you can exempt our Zhonglou Village from the share of heavenly gold this time."


    "Impossible, this is the king''s order, even a nobleman can''t disobey it." Ge Fu is a nobleman after all, even if it is a trash and stupid, he does not believe that Dawn will really kill him.


    He had never seen it before. The common people had the courage to kill the nobles, which gave him great confidence.


    The immortal Marlie I?The notorious but old King Capeiro Marlie with iron and blood.


    Polkaya¡¯s high-intensity oppression of civilians by the nobles all the year round was due to one of the reasons of the old king. He was smart and calm when he was young. He was able to control his brutal character, but after forty years he changed. It''s more cold-blooded, cruel, harsh, and lewd.Several times the suppression of refugees was bloody.


    It has been five years since we arrived in Zhonglou Village at dawn, and the brutality of Marlie I was naturally heard.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Xiao Xiao sneered, holding the hilt in his hand, and Ge Fu quickly replied: "At least give me time to deal with it."


    "Then close it until you agree." Xiaoxiao turned and left with Roentgen, and then closed the door.


    Roentgen couldn''t help but wonder at this moment, what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd, came to Ge Fu just to vent his anger, and did nothing else.


    Ge Fu looked viciously at Dawn, who turned and left, but was suddenly overjoyed. The other party did not tie himself up, so he came to the door gently and tried to unlock the door.


    Hopeful...Because the door creaked, it didn''t seem to be closed.Ge Fu pushed hard, finally revealing some gaps, and then boundless hope rose in his heart, and he began to try to open the door.


    He vowed that if he could escape, he must re-lead his troops to slaughter the entire Bell Tower Village.


    At dusk, a fat figure secretly left Zhonglou Village.


    Roentgen stared in the dark for a long time, until the figure disappeared from sight, he sighed slightly, and said with some worry: "Big brother, really let him go back like this?"


    "He will definitely make a comeback."


    Dawn nodded: "I''m waiting for him to come back. It''s best to make the noise the bigger the noise, the better."


    Roentgen was puzzled, and at the same time worried about the villagers in Zhonglou Village who had not left.


    "It''s not that I dare not kill him, but I want to keep his life in full view and kill him." Xiao Xiao was angry when he thought of the villagers.


    "The greatest value in his life is to arouse the most primitive blood in the hearts of civilians at the time of death, and to bring igniting transmission speed to our next riots."


    Dawn spoke calmly, but Roentgen heard a strong smell of blood. Is this the will of the elder brother to manipulate civilians?


    Far more chilling than those straight-forward fights.

 18 Chapter 18 018.

    Polkaya, wild cave town.


    Harvey stared at the bottle for a long time, the liquid in the bottle had bottomed out, but he still had an endless aftertaste of the taste just now, as if he had never had such a special wine.


    After a while, he shook his head to get rid of the dizziness in his head, and his eyes turned to the pile of treasures, scattered jewellery and gold on the ground. According to the estimated value, there are also more than 20 million Baileys. The shot is really good. Generous, paid more than 20 million Baileys as a deposit in just one meeting.


    Thinking of this, Harvey admired the young man''s decision-making ability even more.


    However, although he is greedy for money, treasure is by no means the first choice. After a period of negotiation, both sides made concessions. What Polkin wanted the help of Harvey¡¯s 3,000 refugees and dozens of experts. Harvey can provide it at any time, and Harvey wants not only treasure, but also Wild Cave Town and his future capital.


    This point, apart from the plan mentioned by Polkin, there is no hope of realizing it, so Harvey is also taking a gamble.


    The refugees in Yeku Town have long been precarious, and their lives are the least valuable thing here.


    But after Polkin told him the plan, Harvey had other ideas in his mind.These refugees are a brutal group of people. Once they are stirred up, it is a terrifying fighting force, but fortunately, they are under his control. With this group of refugees, he has confidence.


    "Boss." A young man walked outside the door, with triangular eyes and a particularly vicious face.


    Harvey didn''t speak, so he found a place to sit down and waited quietly.


    "Lucan, let the brethren get ready, we have to go all out." After a long time, Harvey finally said, so he took out half of the pile of treasures and handed it over to the other party: "Split the money in two. Half, brothers take half, and the other half is given to refugees."


    "Boss, where did so many treasures come from?" He was a little surprised. He has never seen so many treasures in Yeku Town for so many years, let alone half of his brothers can be divided equally.


    "The two young men?" He suddenly remembered. The two young men who came to Yeku Town carried this kind of package.


    Harvey nodded: "This is a big deal, this is just a deposit."


    With that said, Harvey''s men became more motivated, so excitedly holding the treasure and went out.


    Harvey thought back and forth about every word Polkin said and every word of his plan.He was skeptical about whether the promise made by Polkin could be fulfilled. What he doubted was not because the plan could not succeed, but because he doubted that Polkin could not fulfill his promise afterwards.


    But he also took one step at a time. Once the situation changed, he would retreat immediately. It was just a refugee. Polkajardo¡¯s thing was that he just needed to keep his roots.


    That night, torrential rain came again, Polkaya was shrouded in a layer of invisible mist, the lights in the royal city were on, and the residents in the royal city read the morning report through the newspaper. The nobles responded quickly. Sisi was brought under control immediately.


    After interrogation, Sisi asked three questions, and the person in charge in the printing factory also suddenly disappeared. After all, Sisi worked for the nobles all the time. Without evidence that Sisi would betray the nobles, he was not detained for the time being, but only restricted. Xi''s personal freedom cannot leave the royal city.


    "My lord, should I go and get people into jail?" In the palace, a soldier whispered to the nobleman in luxurious clothes.


    No one knows the identity of the nobility in Polkaya. Kapee Ktok, the secretary of affairs of the current kingdom, concurrently serves as the minister of military defense of the kingdom, and is also the younger brother of King Marlie I. Since Marlie became seriously ill, Polkaya The authority of the company was controlled by Ketok.


    He is 53 years old and is in the best period of his career.


    Ktok did not speak, but another warrior next to him shook his head: "It has happened unexpectedly. It doesn''t make sense whether he is leading or being coerced to lead it. Just find someone to monitor it daily."


    "Don''t be extravagant at this time, the king won''t be able to support it for long." Ktok finally said, with the majesty of a superior in his eyes, just the temperament in his demeanor, it is enough to let people see that he is full of ambition Guys.


    "By the way, the prince has to monitor it day and night, and report to me any movement on the 1st." Ketok continued.


    The subordinate nodded, and whispered in his ear: "How should the Lehrman family collect heavenly gold on the south coast?"


    What the soldier is referring to is one of the contents reported in the newspaper. The soldier takes this matter very seriously, because every year there are great riots caused by the collection of heavenly gold. Although it has been put down many times, no matter it is Civilians, refugees or soldiers of the kingdom will shed blood and sacrifice.


    Ktok was silent for a while before asking the samurai next to him: "Shavin, what do you think?"


    Shavin replied: "I suggest letting old Lehrman take care of it. The untouchables on the south coast may have been at ease for too long."


    "Will it affect your future plans?" Hearing the words of the samurai, the soldier nodded without disagreement, and expressed the worry in his heart. As one of Ketok''s close friends, he is absolutely excellent. Any uncertain factors he It will be considered and put forward in person.This is one of the reasons why Ketok trusts him so much.


    "A group of untouchable slaves can''t afford to turn a big wave." Ktok sneered, and the soldiers stepped out.


    After a while, Ketok picked up the World Economic News next to him and said: "Shavin, is there any way to cooperate with him? Our plan requires a strong master to sit in."


    "Tianyasha-Doflamingo?" The samurai was slightly stunned. The frightening Don Quixote Pirates in the North Sea, and the identity of the Celestial Dragon, had just joined the world government and became the king of Qiwuhai.


    "My lord, it''s basically impossible." Shavin shook his head, "Doflamingo won''t be interested in a small country in the North Sea."


    "No, I don''t mean to let him take action, but I hope that he can provide me with a powerful master to help me become the true king of this country." Ketok thought for a while, or took the thoughts in his heart. tell him.


    Shavin was silent for a while: "Sir, I try my best to contact the members of the Doflamingo family, but if you want the other party to help, you must first show what interests the other party."


    "Can the devil fruit work?" Ketok laughed, and Shavin gave a slight shock: "Yes."


    As the highest-ranking noble of Polkaya and the minister of the kingdom, Ketok is naturally able to obtain the devil fruit. Not only that, he is also preparing to become a king with a special gift to the dragon people, so as to become the Holy Land Mary every four years. Choya is one of the monarchs who held the World Conference.


    On the other side of the city, in Lehrman''s mansion, a soldier hurriedly walked across the corridor and came to the hall to report: "Master Lehrman, Master has found it."


    Lehrman immediately got up and ran towards the hall.


    The rainstorm washed the ferocious night, and there were roars over Polkaya, like the rushing torrent of the times.


    At dawn, Blatter and Roentgen sat quietly in the room. The lights in the room were faint. There was a faint cold wind from the door, and the rain on the windowsill was blurred.


    Drinking a glass of wine at dawn, I feel the world tilt when I stand up.


    "Big brother." Roentgen walked over to support him, and Xiao Xiao shook his head to signal that he was okay.


    He walked to the window and watched for a while, then turned his head and said in the calmest voice: "Tomorrow is the dividing line of our destiny."


    "Life or death is at least in our own control." Blatter took a glass of wine and finished drinking, smiling boldly. In the past few years, affected by the effects of the daybreak, Blatter has become free and easy.


    Roentgen also smiled: "Of course."


    "A toast to our beautiful tomorrow."


    Bang... the three glasses of wine clash together, making a clear and sweet sound, the ticking in the rain curtain is like a fierce horseshoe hitting the ground, in this world that seems to be divided into half leisurely and half rush, completely submerging the three of them Laughter.

 19 Chapter 19 019. The Eve of the Riot (1)

    The heavy rain lasted three days and three nights without stopping. The seven men of Mosel rose from the moon and returned at dawn. There was a lot of grievances in the kingdom of Polkaya. Many civilians knew the Gofu family, and they burned and killed unscrupulously in the kingdom in the past. Looting, but there is nothing to do about it, but to keep the anger in his heart.


    Ge Fu returned to the king''s city, and did not come back for revenge for three days. At first dawn was still worried. If Ge Fu stopped here and didn¡¯t make a comeback, everything he had done in the past few days would have turned out to be useless. Could he really be given by himself? Scared?


    Dawn couldn''t help thinking so.


    "There is news from Blatter." Roentgen returned to Bell Tower Village at this time, and then watched dawn and continued: "There is something in the Lehrman family."


    Dawn looked calmer: "Are you ready to act?"


    Roentgen nodded: "Old Lehrman assembled a part of the soldiers in the royal city."


    Dawn nodded thoughtfully. He did not expect that the old Lehrman would mobilize some of the soldiers in the royal city. He must have been angry. It seems that it is definitely not only for his son''s revenge, otherwise it is impossible to mobilize the defense of the royal city. Soldiers, more probably because of problems with the collection of heavenly gold in Zhonglou Village.


    From a glimpse, you can see the whole thing. It can be seen that the heavenly gold in the kingdom this year is in a big dilemma, so I chose Zhonglou Village as a point of killing chickens and monkeys to inform civilians across the country and not paying the heavenly gold according to their share.


    Dawn came to Chengfang Town.


    The seven Mosel were arranged in Chengfang Town by Dawn to prevent emergencies. Dawn did not want them to show up. On the one hand, the six Eugene were pirates. If they were recognized as pirates in the riot, they would It caused the North Sea Navy¡¯s crusade. On the other hand, the seven of them burned, killed, looted and looted in the kingdom in recent days. The noise was too much. Although the pot was blowing, they were naturally cautious at dawn and finally decided to hide. This group of dark forces.


    At least, there is absolutely no possibility of half exposure to the matter of pretending to be a nobleman to burn, kill and loot.What he will do in Polkaya in the future cannot be tainted in the sense that the civilians will be convinced and stand in the same camp with him.


    At first, Dawn was a little worried about the arrangement of the six pirates in Eugene, but since Moselle was able to rule them, Dawn had other plans. In this sea area, there may be a broader world. .


    Blatter was also strongly pressed by him in the city defense town. He is a soldier in the kingdom system. In the words of the dawn of the previous life, he is a man in the court, and he has just been promoted to the defense soldier captain of the city defense town. The plan is even more useful. If the nobleman knows that Blatter is involved in planning this event, no matter what the result is, he will not be reused by the nobleman, and he will lose a seed that may disintegrate the kingdom from within.


    After several discussions, Blatter finally understood the overall intention of Dawn. While admiring Dawn for his meticulous thoughts, he was shocked that he had such a deep insight into the situation.


    In Blatter''s mind, Dawn has a calm, calm, unruly personality, has great ambitions, does not stick to means for the purpose, and will not despise the enemy because of the weakness, and will go all out to face every enemy.


    Survival, management, and insight into the situation are all one of a thousand insights. The ability to let a soft-hearted guy like Valdo Roentgen willingly join the riot plan is enough to show Dawn¡¯s leadership and personal charm.


    Blatter was taken aback for a moment. Aren''t these personality traits just the evaluation of Tianyacha at dawn a few days ago?At this time, these traits are exactly the same on Dawn.


    Maybe Tianyasha-Doflamingo is the role model the elder brother has been yearning for. He thought for a long time, and finally guessed this relatively reasonable conclusion.


    The rain rarely stopped, and the sky showed sunlight.Blatter opened the weapon he had prepared in advance, and then found someone to smuggle it out, a total of nearly two hundred weapons, which is the limit that Blatter can raise at present.


    This batch of weapons will be handled by Harvey and armed with his men in the refugee group. This is also the focus of this plan. Without weapons in his hands, there will be no chance to make sense. Reasons are always made.


    Just like what Doflamingo said at the Top War ten years later, justice and evil do not lie in identity and position, but in the people who make justice and evil, because the winner is always justice.


    After all this was arranged, Dawn left Chengfang Town alone and returned to Zhonglou Village.


    But when he first entered the village, he was surrounded by dozens of villagers.


    "What''s the situation?" he shouted to Roentgen in doubt, Roentgen didn''t understand what was going on, so he shook his head.


    "Dawn, you should ask the nobles to please, otherwise the rest of our village will suffer." The villager who spoke was a middle-aged man. His eyes were evasive and he did not dare to look at Dawn.After the events of that night, most of the villagers in Zhonglou Village escaped, and some of them were unwilling to leave, but a few people apologized to the nobles at dawn.


    Apologize?This is really ridiculous enough.


    "You?" Roentgen yelled, his angry face was blue, how could he not be angry after hearing this.


    The middle-aged man was frightened, crying and watching dawn: "You will kill us all."


    Roentgen was about to go up, but was stopped by dawn.


    "Forget it." Dashi Xiao''s eyes were calm and turned to look at the middle-aged man: "It will never be me who will kill you, but your cowardice."


    Zheng... the noble commanding sword on his left waist was slowly withdrawn, and Xiao Xiao held it with his right hand and placed it on his chest, staring at the middle-aged man with firm eyes, and slowly said: "This sword is just like mine. Determined, no matter how you think about it, no matter what the future is, I will completely cut the ropes of the nobles oppressing us."


    "If you''re afraid of death, roll away." Xiao Xiao smiled coldly, and with a wave of the long sword, a faint cold light cut a crack in the ground.


    Dozens of villagers around were shocked. Looking at this familiar young man, he felt so unfamiliar. His gaze slowly swept across dozens of people, and the sharp and clear eyes lifted a great deal in the hearts of the villagers. Waves.


    Over the years, the fear of the oppression of the nobles has deepened into the bones, so you don''t even have the courage to resist even a bit?Many villagers asked themselves this way, but they could not get the answer for a long time, or they had already automatically blocked the real answer.


    After a long time, the villagers slowly dispersed.


    "Brother, this is the human nature you have been telling us?" Roentgen calmed down and said lightly.


    "Yes, this is just the human side."


    "We rescued them, but they said we made them into a life-and-death crisis. What is this?" Roentgen was stunned for a long time, and finally said something.


    "Only bloody people can have a chance to be saved, and those people." He pointed to the villagers in the distance, amplified his voice, and sneered: "All cowards."


    "They will always be only worthy of being slaves to the nobles. They don''t want to resist and are at the mercy of others."


    "No one can save them!"

 20 Chapter 20 020. The Eve of Riot (2)

    It was heavy rain again. After 12 noon, Polkaya''s sky gradually dimmed, and the island covered by the rain curtain was trapped like a huge net.


    A hurried click came from a distance, and a rhythmic soundtrack covered the earth.


    The body that had been pestering the commanding sword at dawn finally swayed slightly, and the calm eyebrows stretched out, and the moment he had waited for a long time was finally coming. He was already fully prepared to welcome everything.


    "Big Brother." Waldo Roentgen''s gaze from the distance finally returned, looking at Dawn''s trembling body, puzzled.


    Dawn is not trembling because of tension, but because of excitement. I can finally truly integrate into the world and have the opportunity to make a significant impact on the world. From then on, no matter what the name Reinhardt Dawn Polkin, no one will ever again. Ignore.


    "Are you ready?" Xiaoxiao asked softly, Roentgen nodded, and then stepped out, the rain covering them, but Xiao Xiao''s steps in the rain became more and more determined.


    Blatter talked to Harvey on the phone, and then stood at the door quietly watching the rain curtain.


    Harvey hung up the phone, turned and went out and shouted excitedly: "Our chance to become rich is coming. Let''s make a lot of noise."


    Dozens of refugees excitedly waved their weapons in their hands and began to run out of the house, shouting at all the refugees: "Our wealth and women are coming."


    Harvey walked to the front of the three thousand refugees, and yelled in an excited tone: "Our chance to change our destiny is here."


    "Wow..." The refugee group suddenly became agitated.


    In the rain curtain, a group of black figures were shaking, and countless civilians commented in surprise that they were soldiers of the kingdom. Each soldier had a sharp weapon in his hand. There were thousands of people.


    Headed by a carriage, there is an old man in the carriage. His identity is unknown to all the civilians in the kingdom. The nobleman of the old Lehrman Kingdom is also one of the ministers of the kingdom. The old man is standing next to him. It is Ge Fu, his only son, as all common people know, this father and son are a pair of deprived kingdom nobles.


    "Is it here?" asked the old Lehrman sitting in the carriage.


    "Yes, father." Ge Fu looked at Zhonglou Village with a vicious hatred in his eyes. He wanted to wash away all the humiliation he had endured and completely destroyed Zhonglou Village.


    The old Leerman snorted and yelled at Ge Fu: "You are really rubbish. As my Leerman''s son, I can''t even handle these untouchables."


    Ge Fu''s fat face trembled for a while, and he slightly lowered his head and dared not refute: "Yes, father."


    "I rushed into the village and destroyed the village first, and caught the murderer who beat my son. I will kill him myself." Old Lehrman opened the carriage window and said to the guard.


    The guard nodded and asked: "My lord, there are many civilians around, do you want to drive away?"


    The old Lehrman took the wine that the maid had poured and drank it, and sneered indifferently: "Wouldn''t it be better to let these untouchables take a look at the fate of opposing the nobles."


    It''s better to kill the chicken and curse the monkey.


    The guard took the order and drew out the blade with a wave, and the soldiers rushed into the village immediately.


    Many civilians who followed were hiding in the distance and watching quietly, and suddenly they were surprised to find that the soldiers had entered Zhonglou Village.


    In Zhonglou Village, before the two villagers could react, they suddenly saw a crowd of black soldiers rushing in. They were stabbed to death by two spears when they wanted to shout. The thick blood was diluted by the rain, and the ground was stained red. Blockbuster.


    Bell Tower Village began to chaos.


    "Go." Dawn watched the soldiers rush into the village, and immediately took out the musket from his waist and loaded the only bullet.


    "Big Brother Dawn, we will also go together." Gopher, Eddie, and Demi didn''t know when they came, and the headed Gopher shouted in an immature voice.


    Roentgen froze for a moment, and said, "You are too young, go back."


    "No, we want to fight too." Eddie said with a short stick commonly used at dawn in his hands, with a calmness that does not belong to children.


    "Go back!" Dawn''s voice is low, but it is a very powerful oppression in the eyes of Eddie and the Gopher. For the first time, he discovered that Brother Dawn is such a terrifying person. Just a simple scolding of two words can make People are numb from the bottom of their hearts.


    "No, we are also men in Zhonglou Village." Eddie was stubborn, looking straight at the dawn, roaring with power in a tender voice: "It''s the man who is about to fight."


    "I don''t want to be a coward, let alone a slave to a nobleman."


    A few short words, shocking, and passing through the ears of the villagers, they are so ironic.


    It''s a man who is about to fight, which is really good.


    Dawn was stunned. These were completely beyond his expectations, let alone his deliberate arrangements. He did not expect that the two children, Gopher and Eddie, would have such courage and courage.


    At this time, Dorag, who was hiding in the dark and wearing a dark green coat, was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect these two teenagers to say those words. He traveled all over the world and the islands. It was not that he had never seen brave teenagers, but In the face of life and death, those who have the courage to fight are very rare.


    Judging from his body and appearance, he might be ten years old, but he is really a brave boy.


    The young man''s courage and the young man named Dawn were as good as they were at the beginning, and not only that, but the young man named Blatt and the young man named Roentgen all possessed the courage to resist.


    Is it all because of him?Reinhardt ? Dawn ? Polkin...Dorrag said a name silently in his heart.


    Xiao Xiao said suddenly: "It''s good that a man is about to fight, but now your task is not to fight, but to assist the villagers in fleeing. This is a more spaced task than fighting."


    Under the call of dawn, the villagers of Zhonglou Village evacuated immediately, and two teenagers and a girl were also assisting the villagers in their evacuation.


    Dawn and Roentgen rushed towards the soldiers.


    "Roentgen, you don''t need to keep your hands." Dawn rushed into the group of soldiers, drew a knife with his right hand and brandished it. Three soldiers died on the spot.


    Valdo Roentgen... You are killing for justice, for the compatriots in Bell Tower Village.Roentgen meditated silently in his heart, and the huge power of his right fist hit the soldier directly, smashing the soldier''s ribs.


    It was the first time that he shot with the purpose of murder, and his heart was very calm, and he never resisted.


    Dawn held the sword in his right hand and the command sword in his left hand. He chopped left and right among the soldiers. The killing gradually became numb, but the soldiers continued to rush up. He now finally understands that in the original book Rob Lucci cut with his own power. What a horrible thing to kill 800 soldiers, even if it is a pig, you have to swipe the knife 800 times.


    "My lord, the two untouchables the young master said are in front." The guard knocked on the carriage window. Old Lehrman looked out. The crowd in the dark under the rain could not see clearly, but could only vaguely detect the soldiers at Yuanyuan. Keep falling down.


    "Which two?" Old Lehrman asked in a deep voice, his voice a little cold.


    Ge Fu also looked towards the target at this time. He vaguely saw two vague figures fighting with the soldiers. He must know that it was Dawn and Roentgen by the feeling, so he said with vicious hatred in his eyes: "Go give it to me. Grab them and bring them up. I must kill them by myself."


    He played with a musket in his hand and loaded a bullet.


    The guard looked at old Lehrman, and when he saw old Lehrman nodded, he was ready to walk over, but the cold voice of old Lehrman came again.


    "I don''t want any untouchables who can stand here after tonight."


    The guard shook slightly, then turned and left with a deep breath.


    This is the end of the rebellious aristocracy.

 21 Chapter 21 021. The Second Sword Style Juhe

    oom!The musket flickered under the rain curtain and exploded on the chest of a villager. A large amount of blood mixed into the rain, and then fell unwillingly.


    Ge Fu raised the musket in his hand and blew smoke at the muzzle. He laughed fiercely and wildly: "Look at the untouchables, this is the end of the resistance to Lao Tzu."


    The guard pulled out the long knife in his waist and rushed towards Dawn and Roentgen who were fighting.He will subdue it by himself and bring the old Leerman to kill.


    The sword of dawn shuttled in the rain and collided with the guard''s slightly curved sword, and the rain flew like a torrent.


    The strength is good.


    As soon as she touched, Xiao Xiao had confidence in her heart, and then she drew her sword and jumped through the rain. The rain water was pulverized into powder through the blade and then gathered into a stream of water.


    The sword was flat and pierced from the front with the sound of the wind breaking through the air. The middle-aged man also used the sword to pick it up, but suddenly felt a rush of power passing through, the shaking arm numb, and he took three steps back in panic. Looking at him with incredible eyes.


    Just an instant contact, there is a kind of numbness of the whole body like an electric shock, so strange.


    He didn''t believe that the gap would be so big, so he slapped his sword on, clang... The blade was very fast, hitting the back of the jackdaw blade at dawn, and the two forces collided to disperse the rain.


    The long knife in the guard''s hand suddenly shook, and he felt an unprecedented power from the palm of his hand to his shoulder. He was shocked. Among the civilians, there are experts with such strength?


    But he was not afraid, even if he was stronger than himself, with nearly a thousand soldiers there, he could be exhausted to death.


    "Swordsman?" the guard asked with a sneer.


    Dawn sneered: "Is the swordsman called a swordsman?"


    The implication is the frog at the bottom of the well.


    "Untouchable, then go to death!" The guard smiled fiercely, readjusted the posture of holding the knife, and slashed.


    Xiao Xiao stared at him calmly, and at the moment the long sword struck him, he bent his body and avoided it. The jackdaw in his right hand took advantage of the situation, and the commanding sword in his left hand raised, pouting... the blade flashed, and his chest appeared. Deep wounds, blood flowed out in the rain.


    "What did you call me just now?" Xiao Xiao looked at him indifferently, her narrow eyebrows seemed to be full of cold murderous aura.


    The guard looked at the bleeding wound and became even more angry: "You untouchable..."


    "I''m going to cut you into four." There was unprecedented peace in Xiao Xiao''s heart. Although all around was wailing, but at this time, Xiao Xiao had only opponents in her eyes. His heart beat violently in the rain as if drumming, and he inserted the command sword of his left hand into the left. In the sheath of the waist, insert the jackdaw with the right hand back into the sheath of the left waist, and then move the jackdaw to the position of the right waist.


    He was less than five meters away from the opponent, so he clasped the hilt of the left and right hilt with both hands and looked at each other calmly.


    "Humph." The guard sneered when he saw his sudden weird behavior, but did not dare to rush forward, so he beckoned a dozen soldiers to surround him. He knew in his heart that he could not defeat him through the contact just now. The chance of victory, but because there are more people in his own side, his physical strength will eventually decrease.


    Breathe.Looking at the soldiers coming from all directions, Dawn let out a long sigh, and the memory of inherited swordsmanship in his mind followed one after another. The kind of swordsmanship that has been tempered for ten years has become a part of the body, no matter it is a sword flow, It is still a second-sword style, for him now, it is like a part of the body.


    The dawn moved between the lightning and flint, and the posture of holding the sword with both hands flashed strangely, and the speed was so fast that people could not reflect it, and the sword in his hands did not see when it was unsheathed at all, and then guarded I felt the rain in front of me flicker, and heard a tight chick in the sheath behind me.


    The Second Sword Artihe ¡¤ Ocean Cross!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi... In an instant, the guard of the Lehrman family suddenly felt a burst of heart-wrenching pain feedback into his head, his pupils suddenly contracted, and a weird criss-cross-shaped wound appeared on his chest, and blood directed towards him. External injection.


    More than that, his body couldn''t stop shaking violently at this time, feeling that the cutting force of the blade was still ruthlessly raging in his body.


    The body... is about to split.His thoughts flashed subconsciously, and he saw the body was strangely separated into four parts, and the limbs fell in front of the dozen or so soldiers who rushed. The soldiers stopped abruptly and watched the dawn in horror.


    Dawn panted slightly and stood up. The move just now took a lot of energy.


    Ocean Cross is a temporary trick he used based on the inherited swordsmanship. It changed from one-sword style to two-sword style. It was just an upgraded version of drawswords. Fortunately, he inherited the support of sword skills.


    More than that, he used the sword to make the second sword stream not obscure. Instead, he could integrate the power that he had cultivated in the ocean currents in the past, and the rain curtain in the sky could be used for his own use, and finally formed this powerful second sword stream killer. .


    The current cross is not a slash, it is just a two-sword slash, a cross-shaped sword wound will appear on the chest of the middle one, and the continuous force will be poured into the body like a sea current, and finally the body will be like a wind blade. Cut into four pieces.


    If he understood the slash, thousands of soldiers would not be so troublesome today.


    More than a dozen soldiers watched this scene in panic, watching the murderous dawn, but did not dare to go up. At this time, a strange empty space was all around him.


    A lot of the surrounding villagers died, and the wailing wailing became one.


    "Roentgen, go and see if Harvey''s idiot has come." Dawn felt that the scene seemed to be gradually losing control. If Harvey didn''t come, this plan might fail completely.


    If all the villagers in Zhonglou Village are dead, it would be a riot.The riot is not only about killing the nobles, but also to resonate in the hearts of other civilians in the kingdom. Otherwise, how could dawn have spent so much effort to cause today''s scene to happen.


    "That guy Harvey has his own small abacus to predict, but it will cause the plan to fail..." Roentgen rubbed the rain on his forehead fiercely. He was being morally tortured in his heart, and so many villagers died. Is it just for a small plan?


    "I can''t spare him if the plan fails." Xiao Xiao said viciously, drew a sword to kill a soldier and rescued a villager at hand.


    At this time, Harvey, who was hiding in the dark, looked at all this with a smile, he was not in a hurry.


    "Boss, don''t you want to take action?" his subordinates asked him. A large group of refugees had been dispersed by dozens of Harvey''s subordinates, and many of them were disguised as civilians in the kingdom.


    Harvey shook his head: "Wait."


    On the other side, in the noble carriage, Ge Fu''s musket finally stopped, and suddenly said: "Father, he...he was killed."


    In Ge Fu''s mouth, he was naturally the guard of the Lehrman family, the most powerful guard, the old Lehrman was slightly shocked, and immediately rushed out of the carriage. The guard hurried to help, but was pushed away by the old Lehrman. .


    "Really...dead." The guard was one of the factors that caused old Lehrman to rampage in the city, at least in the city of Polkaya, his strength was quite good.


    He never dreamed that the guard would be killed in a flash at dawn.


    Old Lehrman suddenly felt dizzy and yelled at the soldiers around him: "Kill me that untouchable."


    "Kill him, kill him."


    This kind of hatred, people who don''t know think that dawn killed his son.


    boom!


    The tongue of fire exploded in the rain. Dawn felt a slight pain in the shoulder, and the wound on the thumb was bleeding.


    Old Lehrman smiled grinningly at dawn, then raised his musket and pointed it at him.

 22 Chapter 22 022.

    Immortal.


    Dawn roared, violently cursed, took out a musket with only one bullet from his arms and fired at old Lehrman.


    Boom... The fire gun itself is not precise enough in the manufacturing process, so it makes a creaking noise when the trigger is pulled, but the bullet does not know where it is, and there is no possibility of hitting it.


    Dawn shook his head disappointedly, and slammed the spear in his hand, flying from the rain curtain to the top of old Lehrman''s head, his head was full of blood, and he fell to the ground.


    His shooting skills are so bad that even ten-year-olds are more accurate than him.If Blatt and Roentgen saw this scene, they would have laughed at him from anger into anger.


    More villagers did not have time to resist, and those who were unlucky died directly under the soldiers'' spears, and surrendering with good luck could still save a life.


    The refugee group led by Harvey did not appear for a long time, so dawn rushed into the group of soldiers to try to delay the soldiers'' attack and save more villagers.


    Untouchables, untouchables, untouchables!


    The old Lehrman was lifted up by the guard, the blood on his head was washed away by the rain, and he cursed the untouchables insidiously.


    "Kill all the untouchables, kill them all." Old Lehrman continued to prepare to shoot, but he heard a low pressure hiss coming straight.


    Hum!


    Second Dao Liu ? Water Dragon Yin!


    Old Lehrman''s eyes shook, as if seeing two long cyan dragons dancing wildly in the rain, and then he felt a violent wave coming.


    Sneezing... the condensed rainwater burst in the air, turning into two sharp streams of water like blades to form a line, passing directly through the group of soldiers on the road, and finally cutting through like two peacock wings.


    cut!


    All dozens of soldiers in the path were cut with sharp wounds, and finally fell down like wheat.


    Old Lehrman looked at the rushing water in disbelief, as if two huge blades crossed directly, his body was cut in half.


    "Using this method to simulate slashing." Dorage muttered to himself in the dark, watching Dawn, although he was panting with blood, but he did not have the slightest sense of cowardice. Instead, the spirit in his eyes was even stronger than before, Dora. Ge couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of admiration. If there were more such young people in this world, the world might have been different.


    Seeing the young man who was gradually unable to support, Dorrag was ready to take action, but the scene that happened immediately left him shocked. Even when the world returned to calm and order decades later, it still felt incredible to recall this scene.


    "Big Brother!" Roentgen rushed from a distance, watching the bloody daybreak and shouting, suddenly there was an unprecedented anger rising in his heart.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the gunshot sounded again, and the dawn was stunned. The old Lehrman had already been sacked and it was impossible to fire the gun.That was... Ge Fu.


    Roentgen... Seeing Roentgen''s fallen body, dawn was shocked.


    Roentgen felt his heart contract for a while, and his body began to tremble like never before. There was an icy coolness in the rain. He saw that there was a chilling killing intent in Dawn Xiao¡¯s eyes. He had never seen such a terrifying killing intent in these years. At dawn, there was an inexplicable joy in his heart suddenly relieved.


    Those beasts...maybe they should all be killed.


    With this resentment, Roentgen fell in the mud puddle.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Suddenly, an angry roar rang along with gunfire.


    "Hahahaha, untouchables, go to death, go to death all..."


    Ge Fu roared madly: "Let''s all die together."


    Old Lehrman is dead, and he seems to be going crazy with it.It should be said that it is free and crazy, because in the future the Lermans will be in charge of him, and there is no need to endure the old Lerman anymore, and there is more reason to slaughter these untouchables clean.


    A young man hiding in the dark suddenly ran to the entrance of the village, but was caught by another person: "What are you doing to kill you?"


    That is his father.


    The boy looked at his father, with an angry depression lurking in his heart, and roared: "I''m going to save them."


    "Go to the damn nobleman, what the nobleman did, what did the fortune-telling." The boy wiped away the tears and rain from his face, turned and rushed out of the village, shouting: "Brother Dawn, I''ll help you."


    The middle-aged man was stunned. A dozen villagers who had been hiding in the dark were stunned. The villagers stabbed by the nobleman were also stunned.


    The boy ran over, but he seemed to feel that he couldn''t move his body and raised his head blankly.


    In an instant, a flash of lightning tore through the sky, like a sharp sword dividing the world, and the trajectory of the lightning danced from the depths of the clouds until it illuminated the dim Bell Tower Village.


    "Roentgen!" A roar like a thunder, rose into the sky.


    The roar broke through the rain curtain, and a substantial energy spread away, as if it had frozen the entire world.


    In the strange silence, all sounds were blocked, and the rain curtain that fell from the sky gradually distorted with this roar, until all the raindrops were completely shattered.


    Hum!


    Finally, the coercive aura formed by the boundless spirit spread in all directions, and all the soldiers passed by as if they had been subjected to a fixation technique, sluggish, and then dizzy and fell to the ground.


    Overlord... Overlord... Color?


    Dorag''s deep gaze was full of shock, and he repeated these words in a muttering voice.


    Judging from the feelings of the soldiers and villagers, it is a shocking aura that penetrates directly into the bottom of my heart, and the whole person''s thinking seems to have stopped.


    But according to Dorag''s feelings, this momentum is not only overbearing and domineering, but also a touch of emotion covered in it.


    Yes, this is the overlord''s color. If Blatt is here, he will definitely find that this coercive dominance is very similar to the aura that he felt from the dawn of the day, which is a natural kingly spirit.


    In the initial stage of the overlord''s appearance, the energy field formed by the catharsis of emotions is an ability that only the king''s qualifications can possess.


    how is this possible?


    In a remote village in Beihai, a smart and courageous young man tried to lead the villagers to resist the tyranny of the nobles of the kingdom. On the eve of the riot, his partner was about to be killed, and he awakened his domineering domineering.


    "Naturally... King." Dorag suddenly recalled that he had been observing Dawn''s behavior style and temperament during this period, and this extremely irresponsible sentence involuntarily popped up in his mind. He was calm and operated. Strategy, leadership and personal charisma are only truly revealed today.


    "This is really... amazing." Dorag gave a long-lost smile. If his companion saw him, he would be very surprised.


    Dorag looked towards the dawn in the rain for a long time, the navy blue cloak danced with the violent wind, and the torrential rain shot down, but no drop fell on him.


    Only one of those million people possesses the overlord''s qualifications, and it will appear in the remote rural youth of Beihai.


    Having witnessed the whole process of the entire Heavenly Gold Incident, and seeing the actions of Dawn and his companions, Dorag could no longer help but sigh.


    The waves of the times...


    Undoubtedly, Dawn''s series of practices during this period provided more guiding ideology for his revolutionary army to follow, and expanded the pattern of the future era.

 23 Chapter 23 023. To question the world (one more)

    In the new world, there are more overlord and domineering characters than the crucian carp who crosses the river, and the one above all overlords is the one piece!


    It turned out... I was also one of the crucian carp that crossed the river. Thinking of this, Dawn smiled, and the gasp in his mouth gradually intensified. Under the stimulation of this overlord color, there was not much physical strength left.


    It''s hard to say that this kind of kingly temperament was born of the original owner of this body, or the temperament contained in the soul of dawn, or the aptitude after the fusion of the two.


    The joy of getting overlord''s domineering out of thin air is indescribable. This at least proves that he is qualified to fight against the great pirates of this world and is also qualified to join the torrent of the times.


    Thinking of this, Dawn clenched the sword tightly, and his body gradually fluctuated as he panted. Most of the surrounding soldiers were stunned by the overlord color. Under the impact of the energy, Ge Fu felt a substantial chill from the soles of his feet to his head. , Suddenly lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Everyone in the field, including countless civilians and refugees hiding in the dark, did not understand the reason for this weird scene. Only Dorag knew in his heart that this was the power of the overlord''s awakening, and it led to the peak of power. One way.


    Boom... the lightning flashed, the thunder blasted in the sky, and the frozen world came to life in an instant. He raised the command sword high and pointed it at the sky, so he began to roar in anger:


    "Keep your eyes open and see, what kind of world is this!"


    The civilians and refugees gathered in the dark were all shocked under the deafening roar.


    There was more and more splendor in Dorag''s eyes, and the thoughts that had always troubled him had a gradually clear feeling, and he began to look forward to it. Perhaps this young man will shock the world in the near future.


    Dawn''s gaze swept over Roentgen, and then turned to the fainted Ge Fu. After watching for a long time, he suddenly turned around. The rain screen blocked his sight, but could not stop the roar from the bottom of his heart.


    The final gaze stayed on the sluggish villagers.


    "Look, you, we, have always been slaves to the nobles."


    "They oppressed, burned, and looted, but we never resisted."


    "They are aloof and control life and death. We are inferior and lingering. If we are destined to wait for death, then I would rather die in battle."


    "This world never exists, things that will change if you don''t take the initiative to change, and there is no such thing as putting the power of life and death in the hands of others without others controlling your life."


    "There is no such thing as "freedom is the right of the nobility"!"


    Dawn''s voice was gentle, flat, and plain, but his tone was firmer than ever before. His eyes were as cold as ice, moving on the surrounding civilians.


    Those civilians... began to react, no longer sluggish, fearful, and numb.


    At this moment, Dawn began to roar: "No matter whether we live or die, our lives are definitely not controllable by nobles."


    "Freedom is definitely not a gift from the nobility."


    "Laws, rules, rights, these supreme existences are all because we have the foundation of existence."


    The roar of daybreak pierced the golden and cracked stones in the rain, and the long sword was raised high, "Now, let us tell the world who is the real master of the world."


    Boom... Accompanied by thunder, dawn is like a god, and it has carved a mark that will not be forgotten in the hearts of countless civilians. The group of civilians has begun to stir. This is an aura like a sparking prairie fire, slowly passing away.


    "It is up to us to decide whether to live or die!"


    "Now you choose your life and death. If you don''t want to continue to be oppressed, you took up arms and killed the nobles, and told those noble lords who are the real masters of this country."


    His voice seemed to be the tongue of fire rising in the raging flames, directly burning among the civilian population.


    "If you are afraid of death, continue to be your slaves.


    "I want to keep the shackles away from our bodies from now on, I want to keep poverty away from now on, and I want to smash power, oppression, and rules to pieces."


    "With this power of anger, go to question the world!"


    The thunderous roar never remained in the slightest.


    To question the world... to question the world!


    Dorrag''s deep eyes seemed to be surging with stormy waves. Isn''t this the reason that he has been trying to explore with his companions, but there has been no clear path?


    He never dreamed that in the same world, in different regions and at different ages, the ideals he possessed would be highly unified with it. This is the dream of the era we pursue...


    The words of dawn broadened Dorag''s thoughts, allowing the thoughts that were still in their embryonic stages to emerge from the ground and question the world. Isn''t it the root of our gathering from beginning to end?


    Dorag went from being quite interested when they first met, and gradually became very interested, even shocked.


    Reinhardt Dawn Polkin... He said the name lightly.


    "Brother Dawn, I am willing to follow you!" The young man just now looked at the dawn in the rain curtain like a god descending, and exhausted all his strength to feed back the most primitive desire of being a young man.


    He ran toward Dawn with all his strength, Dawn laughed: "Okay, this is like a man."


    After this young man, the civilians around finally began to respond.


    "The noble kills me, and I also want to kill the noble."


    "Nobles are also human beings. They will die if they are chopped off. Let''s not be oppressed."


    "Even if you die, you have to drag the nobleman to die together."


    "We have no retreat."


    "Overthrowing the rule of the nobility is our only way to survive."


    Gradually, a large number of civilians came in like a tide, and in a short while, the entire Bell Tower Village was crowded.With every shout at dawn, the civilians responded like a flood.


    Dorag looked at this scene, sighing in his heart that Dawn''s powerful appeal and incitement, this kind of ability can gather infinite power on the sea, which is exactly what revolutionaries currently need.


    He could see that Dawn relied entirely on the charm of his personality and the demeanor of being a leader in resisting the nobility, so a roar was able to resonate among the civilians.


    Dawn was very satisfied and looked at the gradually boiling civilians: "Now take up the underground weapons and kill them and regain everything that should belong to us."


    He directed the sword with a finger, and the cold voice seemed to burn in a raging flame.


    "Kill them and regain everything that should belong to us." A voice sounded. It was the refugee leader Harvey. He sprang out from among the many civilians and cut off the head of the fainted Ge Fu with a knife. The light of the knife was in the dark rain. Leaping, the cold light flashed, the blood sprayed out, and Ge Fu''s head fell to the ground.


    The nobles who endangered the civilians were finally killed in front of countless civilians. The civilians on the scene roared ferociously under this mighty resistance to vent their grievances that had been oppressed by the nobles over the years.


    Dawn looked at Harvey with indifferent eyes, he almost broke something big, but this also gave Dawn more opportunities to play on the spot, so it can inspire domineering domineering, so that Dorag can discover that this can be on the sea. The ability to gather infinite power.


    "Kill them." The sword was raised at dawn, the soldiers were killed, and the civilians picked up their weapons and joined the battle.


    The next battle was a one-sided crush, but dawn was not satisfied. After all the soldiers of the kingdom were killed, they led the civilians towards the royal city. A large number of civilians joined along the way, forming a wave of Polkaya since the founding of the nation. Probably the biggest riot.

 24 Chapter 24 024. The torrent of the new era (two more)

    The torrent of the times has begun...Dorrag followed among the civilians.


    From dawn, he vaguely saw the waves of the times converging, and he also saw an ambition to change the world and subvert the world.


    Reinhardt Dawn Polkin... Maybe this name will soon be heard throughout the world.


    Today''s torrential rain in Polkaya is unprecedented, with blood and rain flowing into the sea.


    Dawn walked in the forefront, Roentgen followed the team after a simple dressing. The civilians and refugees did not have many weapons in the riots. Most of them took whatever they picked up. Under the leadership of Dawn and Harvey, they rushed towards the city. go with.


    The three thousand refugees that Harvey brought are the real main fighting force.


    Dawn is just using civilians to gain momentum. If civilians are really allowed to fight, it would be very unrealistic. It is not just a problem of combat effectiveness, but more that civilians have never seen blood.


    When passing through the city defense town, Blatter deliberately distracted dozens of guard soldiers, and found all the iron weapons that can be used as weapons in the city defense town. More and more civilians joined in the road, many of them were facing the nobles. Civilians with great hatred.


    Polkaya is going to turn upside down today.


    Polkaya Royal City, inside the palace.


    At this time, a soldier approached the fifty-year-old man and whispered: "My lord, the civilians in Zhonglou Village in the southern border of the Kingdom suddenly rioted."


    He is Ktok, fifty-three years old, the supreme royal family of Polkaya, the younger brother of the current king, and the prince, and he is powerful in the kingdom.


    Ketok''s beard turned pale, but his spirits were very vigorous. He didn''t care and replied, "I see."


    "It''s the thing you let old Lehrman handle by yourself." The soldier continued, "Old Lehrman took the soldiers from the royal city."


    "The group of untouchables on the south coast?" Ketok squinted like a hibernating old man. He seemed to remember. The group of south coast people on the south coast that old Lehrman told him the other day not only did not turn in the sky gold, but also Untouchables who also gathered together to make trouble.At that time, he agreed to transfer the soldiers from the royal city. After all, the old Lehrman family provided a lot of money for a series of expenses each year.


    The soldier nodded: "Yes."


    "Old Lehrman and his son died in the hands of civilians, and those civilians came in towards the royal city." After thinking for a while, the soldier told Ketok the whole story.


    "How many people are in the riot?" Ketok was taken aback for a moment and asked.


    "I don''t know yet, but more and more, there are refugees from Yeku Town."


    Ktok finally couldn''t sit still, and quickly got up from the comfortable recliner. His eyes were full of solemnity. A large number of civilians and refugees from Wild Cave Town had never experienced a big riot in the Kingdom of Polkaya. If it is not suppressed immediately, it will affect Can''t estimate.


    More importantly, he must not have an impact on his next major events. He wants to seize the position of the kingdom, but he must not be overthrown by others before that.


    "His Royal Highness." At this time, a soldier in armor came from outside the door and came to Ktok to respectfully worship.


    "You go to mobilize two thousand soldiers in the royal city, and you must suppress the rioting civilians." Ketok handed the token on his waist to the soldier in armor. "Whether you are a threat or a bloody massacre, you must take care of it today. The group of untouchables will get rid of it, and I don¡¯t want to cause this matter to ruin the major event I¡¯ve been preparing for a long time.


    The long-term preparation he said was the seizure of the king''s throne. The two knew this. He understood the seriousness and urgency of the situation, and left immediately after receiving the token.


    Ketok thought for a while, and finally got up and walked towards the king''s hall with Chauvin.


    The king is over sixty years old and his body is very old. Some matters of the kingdom are left to this younger brother, but the refugee riots can be big or small and must be reported to the king.


    "Your Majesty, the civilians in the southern part of the kingdom have rebelled." Entering the king''s palace, Ktok reported to the old king about the refugee riots.


    "Oh, leave it to you. It''s not the first time you have dealt with this kind of thing." The king''s indifferent voice came from the depths.


    Ketok was not surprised at all. His elder brother was already old and had been in bed for two years. Ketok was in charge of everything in the kingdom.


    But he didn''t want himself to be just an agent. The kingdom was about to change its owner. Thinking of this, Ketok retreated with a smile.


    Just after Ketok retreated, another person walked into the king¡¯s palace. She was a blond woman with a height of nearly 1.9 meters. The upper body was a sky blue front cardigan lace-up slim tights. A black tight-fitting skirt, crimson cross-patterned boots on the feet, and a 1.1-meter thin sword hanging from the left waist. It is a foil style, very light, and mainly thorns.


    On the whole, the woman who came in exudes fierce aura, she should be a master of swordsmanship.


    "Father." The woman with the hanging sword came to the front and called out.The sound is nice, crisp, and has a special kind of magnetism.


    "You are here." The king replied softly, his tone unchanged, and he couldn''t hear the joy or anger.


    "Your country is a mess." The woman said coldly.


    "I know." The king answered slowly, "I have asked your Uncle Ketok to deal with it."


    "Retreat..."


    The woman suddenly wanted to say something, but she resisted when she heard the king''s order, so she walked out of the king''s palace.


    On the other side, Ketok retreated, and then came to another hall.Several kingdom officials are already waiting.


    "Master Ketok, can the king have clear instructions about the refugee riots?" one of the officials asked.


    Ktok nodded: "Brother Wang meant to send soldiers to counter the rebellion, and those who resisted were put to death."


    Ketok ignored it and turned to leave.


    Many people have gathered in the rioting crowd. Although the number is large, they are all unarmed civilians. Facing the well-trained soldiers of the kingdom, it will be difficult to resist. However, Dawn does not expect these civilians to win the soldiers. The goal is achieved by making a big noise.


    It is his real goal to allow this struggle to spread to every corner of the Polkaya Kingdom. The struggle is not necessarily a war, but it is far more complicated.


    When approaching the royal city, nearly a thousand soldiers suddenly rushed forward. The soldiers were led by a cavalry and charged towards the civilian group.


    Wangcheng Defense Team.


    Many civilians exclaimed, and Polkaya city protection icons were inlaid on the shoulders of the soldiers opposite.


    Don''t panic, rush!


    The daybreak yelled, and the sword rushed forward first, Roentgen followed closely, and the refugees led by Harvey also flocked up. There was no tactics, and it relied on a large number of people.


    Dawn rushed into the group of soldiers, slashing left and right, killing more than 30 soldiers in just half a minute, but the deaths on the refugee side were even more serious.


    Kill...


    Kill all the nobles...


    Let the nobles also taste the taste of death...


    The wailing and roar of the refugees are intertwined, rushing forward without fear of life and death.Dawn was able to gather so many civilians, on the one hand, thanks to Polkaya¡¯s years of oppression, on the other hand, thanks to the morning report, which was the last straw that crushed the house.


    More importantly, this force can be gathered only if led by a strong person who is not afraid of life and death.


    The fighting continued, and the world covered by the rain curtain flowed into a river of blood, spreading from the south of the city to the foot of the city.


    Harvey''s strength at this time was fully manifested, he was slashing crazily with a knife in his hand, as if he was going to return all the grievances suffered by the nobles for so many years.


    Dawn also had many wounds on his body, but as the fighting became more and more fierce, those wounds were already numb. He insisted on commanding the sword to be bloody like a demon god among the soldiers of the kingdom, and his blood aroused the most primitive killing intent in his heart.


    Dawn raised his arms and roared up to the sky: "The nobles will also be killed by us. Everyone will enter the royal city, kill all the nobles, and take all their money and their women."


    His voice seemed to be the horn of a new era, and it was startled in the torrent with the magnificent momentum.

 25 Chapter 25 025. Cross Wave·Silver Flow (additional for "flammable and explosive")

    It seems that everyone is crazy. For the first time, Dorag discovered that under this desperate pressure, the fighting power that the civilians shrank and burst out of his expectations, although the main force was refugees, the civilians in the rear were on the ground. Not lagging behind, and continuously attacking the royal city.


    Boom boom boom...


    A black and crushing soldier appeared in front with a sword and shield in his hand. This is no less than adding fuel to the fire, making the already dangerous riot team even more dangerous. Maybe a group of sword and shield soldiers attacked, and it was just dawn. meeting.Rout immediately.


    He knew clearly in his heart that he hoped that the leader of the opposing army was a fool, but this was obviously unrealistic, so he glanced around with indifferent eyes, drew his knife in an instant, and let out a thunderous roar: "Kill all the soldiers. !"


    This is the regular army of the Polkaya Kingdom, with very powerful combat capabilities.


    Seeing the soldiers rushing at an accelerated pace, dawn was a little worried. If this first wave of shock cannot be resisted, this riot will end here.


    Most of the people in the riots are civilians. If they retreat in the first wave of fighting, they may lose the courage to continue to resist. Therefore, this first wave of resistance is especially important, and it must never fail.


    "Harvey!" Dawn stopped and called out loudly, killing the rushing soldiers, watching the group of sword and shield soldiers approaching in the distance.


    Harvey wiped the rain off his face, waiting for his next instructions.


    "Now is the time for you to make up for your previous mistakes." Xiao Xiao said in a low voice. He swept the crowd behind him and continued: "Come with me, take your refugees equipped with weapons, and block the soldiers with me. The first wave of attacks."


    Now this is the only opportunity to use the body of a refugee team that is not afraid of life and death to block the first wave of shocks, and there is a chance of victory.


    Harvey is not a stupid person, knowing that this riot can only advance but not retreat, and must defeat all the soldiers of the royal city to have the possibility of success. For the greater benefit of the future, he nodded without hesitation, turned his head and shouted at the refugee Shouted: "Brothers equipped with weapons, form the first line of defense with us."


    The first response was the two hundred refugees who had been equipped with weapons before. They were prepared in advance at dawn to make a difference at this moment.


    Refugees gathered quickly. In addition, dozens of civilians armed with weapons joined in spontaneously.Dawn was very satisfied with this scene. He raised his left commanding sword high, and his right hand jackdaw slightly hit the left commanding sword, making a clear clanging sound, and then roared to the sky: "Destroy them, crush the king''s city, take it back to us everything of."


    Destroy them, crush the royal city...


    The rioting crowd immediately echoed, a tsunami-like sound resounded, and the refugee team immediately rushed over at dawn. Two hundred armed refugees and dozens of armed civilians rushed past with countless civilians in a mighty manner. Dang, the momentum shook the sky.


    Rush...


    Faced with this huge impact, the soldier on the opposite side put his shield in front of his chest and thrust his spear forward.There was a thud in Dawn''s heart, and immediately had a bad feeling, but the next second, he suddenly felt a violent hurricane sweep by.


    Hurricane, that is...


    Monkey D. Dorag!


    Dawn did not expect that instead of leaving Polkaya, he joined the rioting civilian group and helped them at a critical moment.


    Sneer... The hurricane blew past, and the sound was like a sharp knife cutting. The steel shield was neatly cut into two. The formation of the soldiers suddenly became chaotic. The swords, shields and spears fell, and the first batch of refugees were also at the same time. Rushing into the group of soldiers, the soldiers were completely dispersed.


    The soldier leader stood on the spot, and looked at this strange but strange hurricane in surprise. He had never seen it before. Cutting steel by a hurricane is as simple as cutting tofu. He looked like a ghost and commanded in a panic: " Don''t panic, pick up your weapons and regroup."


    But at present, the group of soldiers has been dispersed, and it is no longer possible to organize them. If the elite soldiers of the Royal City organize a formation, it will be enough to suppress the rioting civilians in one wave, but once the formation becomes chaotic, there will be no more The chance of victory, because they are facing nearly 10,000 civilians.


    Two sword flow, cross wave, silver flow!


    At the moment when the swords at dawn fought in the air, countless rainwater was gathered to form a cross wave shape. He exhausted all his strength and severely cut it out.


    The cross-shaped rain stream nearly ten meters in length shook in an uproar, like a silver streamer turned into a violent beast, rushing toward the densest area of ??soldiers.


    The cross wave exploded in the group of soldiers like a laser laser, and countless screams wailed.


    The soldiers retreat steadily, and the leader of the soldiers could not support it. He immediately ordered the retreat. In the face of such a huge beast-like refugee group, he did not have the slightest desire to take action, because he was not afraid of death.


    In this wave of shock, at least half of the opponent''s soldiers died, and the rest followed the leader of the soldiers and fled the battlefield in embarrassment.


    Seeing this scene, the rioting civilians became more excited, which proved that the soldiers of the kingdom can be defeated.


    The rioting civilians chased them all the way, and finally came to the foot of the city. The gate of the city was closed. There were many soldiers on the wall, looking at the black rioting crowd under the city.


    The civilians were blocked by the city gate and could not enter the royal city. So at dawn, they ordered the city gate and its surroundings to be besieged and cut off the water and food supply in the royal city. He would use the method of siege to force the nobles to make compromises.


    Dawn has not thought of subverting the Polkaya Kingdom''s regime at this time, because it is not realistic at the moment. First, his own armed forces are not enough to support the kingdom''s subversion plan. Reminiscent of the original work of the previous life, Doflamingo subverted Dresrosa relied not only on the combination of various fruits, but also on the many powerful cadres of the Doflamingo family to complete the seizure of power.


    He currently does not have this kind of strength, forcibly capturing will inevitably fail, and there is also the risk of being stabbed in the back by Harvey.


    The second reason is that the real era has not yet arrived. He needs to take root in this country and manage it for a few years. He will take the Kingdom of Polkaya from the inside of the kingdom and the civilian class together.


    These are the visions for the future. The most important thing to do at present is to force the nobles to compromise in this riot, and get enough benefits for the next development. At the same time, it also buys time, as fast as possible before the arrival of the new era. Rise.


    He is not worried that the nobles will really die.


    Because Ketok wants to take the king''s mind, everyone knows it, in the words of the previous life, it is Sima Zhao''s mind.Dawn was betting that Ketok was unwilling to waste too much force at this critical moment, because he was also competing with Prince Clovis.


    I believe he will not let the kingdom go into chaos, which will hinder him from seizing the king''s position.


    Will he make a comeback after taking the king? Dawn will determine that he will be able to deal with the leaders of this riot, but that is a future thing. When Ktok can free his hands to deal with Dawn, the forces of Dawn may already be Started business.


    Dawn will not be slaughtered.


    In the palace in the royal city, the soldier leader came to Ktok''s office in embarrassment. Ktok looked at him with a sullen face and stunned: "You..."


    He hurriedly said: "My lord, there are too many civilians in riots. Our soldier can''t stop it at all. Most of them died, let alone. Now the entire royal city is besieged by those untouchables."


    Water is cut off, food is cut off.


    "Siege..." Ketok slapped angrily, and the table shook with a clang.


    The soldier leader panicked and cried: "Master Ketok, you are giving me five thousand royal city soldiers. I must kill all those untouchables and bring back the heads of the leading untouchables."


    "Five thousand?" Ketok roared angrily. "The entire royal city has only five thousand soldiers. You want me to use the lives of five thousand soldiers in exchange for the lives of those untouchables?"


    "Idiot, idiot, incompetent guy, how do you promise me?" Ketok was angry and incoherent, and after a long time, he gradually calmed down. The soldier leader knelt on the ground and shivered, for fear that Ketok would lose his mind. He was killed.


    "My lord, be calm." At this moment, a young man walked from the dark. He had ordinary features and a hooked nose that people couldn''t ignore. His eyes were carelessly indifferent.


    His name is Shavin, the swordsman of the Kingdom of Polkaya, the think tank of Ktok, and the guard.

 26 Chapter 26 026. Invitation from Revolutionaries

    Shavin came to Ketok and said softly, "My lord, big things matter."


    Shavin then waved his hand, and the city defense captain retreated tremblingly.


    "How should the matter be solved?" Ketok was a little discouraged and sat down in a chair dejected.


    "By the way, the Doflamingo family, we are looking for the Doflamingo family." Ketok''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had thought of a good way.


    Shavin calmly objected: "My lord, we don''t have so many devil fruits that interest Doflamingo. Besides, when it comes to putting down the rebellion, you should never ask a cadre of the Doflamingo family to take action."


    Hearing this, Ketok reacted immediately and nodded: "I was too anxious."


    Entrusting the counter-insurgency to others is not suitable for drawing wolves into the room. No matter if Doflamingo is not interested in Polkaya, he will not necessarily refuse the opportunity to seize power without too much cost.


    Asking the Doflamingo family to help put down the rebellion is too risky.


    "Master, don''t worry, we will send someone to the peace talks. As long as the riots are subdued, the adults will become kings in the future, and will be free to deal with the group of civilians." Shavin was very calm, watching Ktok continue: "What we need now is Time, after all, the old king of Polkaya is still there, the princess and the prince are still there, as long as they are there, you will be subject to too many checks and balances.


    "What do you mean?" Ketok seemed to understand, but some did not understand, so he asked.


    Shavin couldn''t help but sneered: "Tell the old king, leave this matter to the prince or princess to deal with, and exercise their ability to govern in the future."


    "You can get out of the business and wait for the development of things. Anyway, this kingdom will be yours sooner or later. Don''t rush for a while."


    "Good." Ketok thought for a while and laughed. "You really deserve to be one of the people with the highest IQ in Beihai."


    "The most powerful swordsman." He added.


    Handing over to a prince or princess indicates that power is bound to be delegated. Ketok does not care about the temporary decentralization. Anyway, in the Polkaya Palace, whether it is a noble knight or a minister of the kingdom, even the king¡¯s personal guards are his people. This matter After the settlement, he can easily take back his power.


    At night, civilians who had recently rioted were arranged to be stationed at the foot of the city. In terms of food, they robbed countless cattle and sheep along the way, as well as a lot of food, and arranged a large number of civilians to surround the city gate.


    Xiao Xiao also understood in his heart that the civilians who gathered from all sides of the kingdom made decisions under that kind of emotion. If the king''s city cannot be breached in a short time, it is likely that the gathered hearts will be scattered.


    No one will follow him to fight for such a futureless life.


    At dawn, worrying about this, suddenly looked up and saw a man wearing a navy blue cloak approaching.


    Mr. Dorag...


    He yelled softly, and Roentgen next to him quickly got up and gave Dorage his only position.


    "Thank you." Dorag thanked him.


    Dawn handed the looted wine and meat to Dorag, and smiled: "I didn''t expect Mr. Dorag to be still in Polkaya."


    Dorag took over the meat and wine: "I didn''t expect that you actually caused such a big storm in this country."


    Xiao Xiao smiled, did not answer, drinking by himself.


    "What do you do next? Shall you enter the royal city?" Dorag asked at this moment, who wanted to hear about Dawn''s next plan.


    Dawn shook his head: "Then just wait. The nobles will come to us to negotiate early tomorrow morning."


    "Oh? Are you so sure?" Dorag was slightly surprised.


    "Ketok is eager to include this country in his own bag, but he will not spend a huge price to quell the rebellion at this time. He will compromise to meet our requirements. When he becomes the king, he will look for us to settle accounts." Xiaoxiao said slowly, it seems that Ktok''s plan was calculated by him.


    "What do you want?" Dorag looked at him blankly, as if unable to guess the mind of the young man in front of him.


    "It should be what they want." Xiao Xiao pointed to a large number of civilians in the distance.


    They...Dorag looked at the civilians outside the door, muttered to himself, and then asked, "Have you considered going to the outer world quietly?"


    Outside the world, dawn paused and nodded: "I think, but it''s not time yet."


    "What are you waiting for?" Dorag continued to ask.


    "I''m waiting for the waves of the times to sweep the whole world." Dawn laughed, and continued with Dorag''s surprised eyes: "The inheritance of history, the dream of mankind, the waves of the times, the answer to the pursuit of freedom, those who question the world Ambition."


    "Everything will be gathered into a torrent, drowning the rule of the gods."


    When he finished speaking, Dorag stopped his body, then suddenly got up, staring at him with piercing eyes: "You..."


    What he said completely opened the door of Dorag''s thinking, and there was a sudden and transparent feeling. The young man in front of him was really an amazing man.


    "Join us!" Dorag extended an invitation to him.


    He was sure that the young man in front of him was the companion they had been seeking for many years. He had common aspirations, a calm mind, strong operational capabilities and planning capabilities, and could make a huge and detailed plan for the revolutionary army''s future.


    From the first time he saw Dawn in his tavern, from the moment he drew his sword and cut off the arm of the gangster, he felt that Dawn¡¯s body was very different from ordinary people. Only heroes and men with strong hearts possessed them. Fearless and bold.


    Through constant observation during this period, Dorag not only discovered the king''s qualifications in Dawn, but also discovered his calm and calm personality, means of survival and operation, excellent leadership and natural insight into the situation.


    He hadn''t made a decision before, but after dawn said this sentence, Dorag suddenly discovered that their accidental encounter was a fateful arrangement.


    This position is none other than him. Even if he is only in his 20s, he is much older than the 40s.


    Under Roentgen''s shocked gaze, Dorag stretched out a large and solid palm, placed it in front of dawn, and extended a sincere invitation to him.


    This is the personal invitation from Dorag, the most ferocious criminal in the world, and it also comes from the approval of the great revolutionist, Dorag, who stirred the waves of the times.


    It is impossible for Dawn to keep calm in her heart. Twilight opened her eyes wide and looked at Dorag. He had never thought that Dorag would throw an olive branch at him.


    You... Roentgen also blurted out in surprise. He didn''t know the identity of Dorag in front of him, but Roentgen was very worried that Dawn would accept his invitation. He and Blatt had been used to all the plans arranged by Dawn for so many years. If dawn leaves suddenly, they will find it hard not to be lost in the future.


    Dawn was silent for a while, and Dorrag seemed to be waiting for his answer.


    "Big Brother?" Roentgen was stunned at dawn, so he whispered to him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Dorag." In Dorag''s unbelievable gaze, Dawn said slowly: "I want to run our own business in Polkaya with my companion."


    After listening to him, Dorag was still a little unwilling to give up. Dawn was the only person he had strongly invited to join in these years, but he was rejected on the spot.


    But after thinking about it, he understood that the other party knew nothing about him, and the other party was still a king, how could he easily accept the invitation.


    Dorag smiled, and didn''t worry: "It''s okay, don''t worry."

 27 Chapter 27: Harveys Change

    In the middle of the night, at dawn, escorts were arranged to guard around the city gate, but considering that the civilians in the current riots were unstable, they prepared to go out for inspection.


    "Big Brother." Roentgen followed.


    Xiao Xiao was slightly puzzled, seeing his expression a bit solemn: "What''s the matter?"


    "Harvey may have some problems." He thought for a while, and then said his thoughts.


    Harvey seems to have been in contact with the nobles in the city.


    After he finished speaking, Dawn somewhat understood. Dawn would not have believed Harvey in the first place, but he didn''t expect that after only a few days, Harvey seemed to be stabbing a knife in the back. The three thousand refugees he led were very important.


    The group of refugees is still unable to command at dawn, and those refugees are still needed for the main combat power to fight the soldiers of the royal city. After thinking about it, dawn asked, "What do you think?"


    "The guard told me that Harvey might have been in private contact with the nobleman tonight." Roentgen walked over, lowering his voice.


    Dawn''s gaze paused: "You mean, he may have reached some kind of agreement with the nobles in advance, which is against me?"


    "As long as you die tonight, the riot will be subdued. The nobles can give him more than the big brother''s empty promise." Roentgen continued, regardless of the actual benefits or the potential benefits in the future, he Of course it''s not as good as what the nobles gave.


    What he can give at present is only a deposit of more than 20 million Baileys and subsequent promises. These can completely satisfy Harvey in the eyes of the nobles, and the nobles can give Harvey more, which is something that Dawn cannot do. .


    "Will he come to kill me tonight?" Xiaoxiao seemed to have a clear idea. In the past few days, he planned a riot and did not have extra energy to consider additional risks.


    Death is the best way to solve the problem. Once we die at dawn, everything will fall apart and cease to exist.


    Dawn''s eyes are calm: "Let''s see tonight, will Harvey come to kill me."


    Xiao Xiao originally wanted to keep his life for a few more days, but it seemed that keeping him was always a hidden danger.


    As long as you kill Dawn, you can use his head to dedicate it to the nobles for huge benefits.


    Even if the nobles repented, he didn¡¯t have to worry. The big deal would continue to lead the refugees to deal with the nobles of the royal city, and even let the riot continue to ferment. After all, the popularity of the civilians has been instigated, and the main force of the riot is also the three thousand refugees he led. .


    Harvey earned it no matter what it looked like, but Dawn had a precaution in realizing the problem and just waited for Harvey to come.


    Now he can''t mess with himself.


    "Then what shall we do next?" Roentgen couldn''t guess what dawn was thinking. "It just surrounds the city of Polkaya, probably not for a few days."


    Dawn is also very clear in his heart that the riots or rebellions in this world are not the same as in the previous history, and it is definitely not possible to achieve success by a large number of civilians participating in the war.


    This is a world where the strong is respected, and personal strength is the basis for everything. Harvey''s choice does not matter, and the nobles in the city do not care about the wind direction, because these people are not strong enough to kill him.


    What he is most worried about now is that the Doflamingo family in the North Sea and the evil army of Germa 66 will participate. Once the Polkaya nobles reach a cooperation, Dawn will undoubtedly lose.


    In addition to Doflamingo, the Doflamingo family, who has the identity of Qiwuhai, there are four major suits and several powerful cadres, any one of which is enough to defeat the dawn of the current state of slashing and comprehending the iron.


    "Wait." Dawn thought for a long time, and only said one word, which surprised Roentgen a bit, just wait?


    Dawn made a careful analysis before planning the riot, not to mention whether the nobles in the royal city can contact the Kingdom of Jerma 66, even if the Kingdom of Jerma 66 is invited to quell the riot, the other party may not feel it. Interest, how much does a riot in a small country cost to get Germa 66 shot?


    Besides, this time is not a war, but a riot. Ketok didn¡¯t want to spend too much money and troops at this critical moment. He would not invite Germa 66 to join the war regardless of the cost, because it was not a good deal. Sale.


    Considering that Doflamingo is a man of great ambition, Ketok''s IQ would not be unknown. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous for him to quell the riots?


    After all, everything that Ketok has prepared is to replace Marlie I and become the real chief of the kingdom. If too much money, material, and manpower are spent here, Prince Clovis, who has already lost power, has an opportunity to take advantage of. .


    According to Harvey¡¯s anomaly, Dawn analyzed that Harvey may come to assassinate tonight. If the assassination is successful, all the riots will be resolved naturally. If the assassination fails, then it is very likely that Ketok will send someone to negotiate tomorrow to temporarily quell the riot. , To buy time for him to take the king instead.


    "After tonight, everything will be clear." Dawn looked up at the dark night sky.


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, dawn was lying in a simple built room. Although there was no light in the room, he did not sleep either. He just crossed his knees, placed the sword on his side, and quietly closed his eyes.


    The faint footsteps rattle, and with his far beyond ordinary senses, he can tell that there are more than ten people in the outer door with his subtle steps, so he smiled slightly, took the sword in his hand and stood up.


    Outside the door, Harvey felt a little nervous. He witnessed the whole process of the riot and knew that Dawn''s strength was far above him. If it were not for surprise, there would be no chance of killing.


    The nobles in the royal city promised huge benefits and he had to do so.


    He also thought deeply and felt that it was completely feasible. Even if the nobles repented, they could fake the scene of being assassinated by the nobles at dawn and continue to lead the riot team to surround the city.


    Both positive and negative are good for oneself. As the so-called wealth and wealth are in danger, this risk is worth taking.


    "You wait outside and rush in as soon as there is a movement." Harvey whispered, and the ten men behind him nodded with weapons.


    After a while, Harvey took advantage of the dark night to touch the house where he lived at dawn.


    Squeak... The door opened, and the room was dark. Harvey''s sturdy body took a step forward and felt a fierce momentum spreading, the feeling was like being covered by waves in the sea.


    He was agitated, and just about to pull out the weapon, the room lit up, and the flame was lit at some point.


    Harvey!


    In a trance, a low, anger and shaking candlelight flickered, Harvey panicked and stammered at him, "Ah..."


    The hidden subordinates in the dark looked at each other in amazement, and then immediately quietly touched the room at dawn.


    "Po...Polkin..."


    Looking at the cold-faced young man on the opposite side, he felt a little flustered because of his guilty conscience, as if Polkin had been waiting for him.


    The atmosphere is a bit stagnant.


    "Harvey, have something to do with me so late?" After a while, Dawn finally said.


    Dawn¡¯s face returned to normal at this time, and there was no sign of anger, but what made Harvey chilling was that Dawn¡¯s left hand had been placed on the commanding sword on his left waist. The ghost knew if he would suddenly give himself a sword. .


    "I...I have something to discuss with you." Harvey replied intermittently.


    The pace of Dawn''s advance suddenly stopped again, and it seemed to be listening with great interest to him to explain: "Oh, what needs to be discussed with me at this time?"


    How could this kind of evasiveness not be noticed at dawn.


    Harvey knew that it was impossible to kill him tonight, and immediately prepared to reveal all the details of the great benefits the noble had promised him.


    "About the nobles in the royal city during the day..."


    At this moment, Bang... the half-covered concierge suddenly broke open, and several refugees jumped in and shouted at Harvey, "Boss."


    The refugees just came in, seeing the situation again, they felt a strong oppressive aura from the bottom of their hearts. The more low-powered this aura, the clearer the feeling and the more affected.


    "Old..." The refugees hadn''t finished speaking, and only sneered at dawn. "Harvey, this is how you approached me to discuss things? It''s such a big show."


    "Misunderstanding... Misunderstanding." Harvey rolled his eyes a few times, said with a smile, and then cursed at his subordinates: "The idiot doesn''t go back, there is no rule at all."


    The refugees were ready to leave, and dawn spoke again, and said faintly: "Since it''s here, it''s just time for you to see and see the sword trick I just figured out."

 28 Chapter 28 028. The initial version of the shock

    Sneezing, the swords were unsheathed one after another. After that, Xiao Xiao''s body slammed forward, and the two weapons in his left and right hands were raised and cut quickly toward the front air.


    The surface of the sword seemed to be surging, causing Harvey¡¯s pupils to shrink, and his body couldn¡¯t stop trembling violently. The two blades that slashed towards the air clearly had nothing but the kind of aura he noticed at this time. But like a fierce beast.


    Second Sword Stream¡¤Chunlei!


    In a daze, it seemed to hear the thunder rolling.


    There was obviously no flow of wind and air around, but the candle swayed crazily and never extinguished, but the body seemed to be caught in an endless vortex and oppression.


    The scene was strangely silent.


    Harvey screamed in his heart with cold sweat on his head, but his body was still unable to move. He clearly wanted to escape and had a clear mind, but his body was not directed, just standing still.


    To be killed... this feeling is extremely real.


    Harvey''s ten hands felt deeper, feeling that they had been cursed, fear occupied the entire mind, collapsed and trembled violently.


    Uh... it seems like a gust of wind is blowing, spreading from the body, but everyone is very clear in their hearts that this is by no means wind, but more like a kind of supreme domineering weird existence.


    Sneezing... the sword was suddenly sheathed, and the pressure in Harvey''s heart suddenly disappeared and he collapsed to the ground.


    Got...saved...


    This weird scene left Harvey and the others out of their horror, and then they saw the smiles flashing on their faces at dawn, like a condescending look.


    "How are my sword moves?" Xiao Xiao looked down at Harvey, satisfied with the sword moves she used.


    The so-called spring thunderstorms, the inspiration for this sword move comes from the original swordsman Roronoa Sauron used to behead Monet and used a great shock, of course, the current move is similar to the original. The shock used by Long is still incomparable. At most, he can only use his boldness to shock the low-strength characters. It is a rare harvest to be able to shock Harvey.


    This trick is at best the most initial version of the shock.


    This trick is also faintly attached to the domineering color. After inadvertently awakening the domineering dominance that day, Dawn tried to be able to succumb without fighting, but he had not learned how to use the domineering domineering, and he could not figure out the use of domineering. Principle, so when I tried this trick, I deliberately mixed personal emotions in it, but I didn''t expect it to be used successfully.


    The moment he just swung it out, he vaguely felt that the bondage of the previous swordsmanship was gradually weakening.


    The slash is not far away.


    Xiao Xiao gradually understood that this was about to enter the realm of Jian Hao.If the principle of slashing is explained by the thinking of the 21st century, it can be explained in several different ways. It can be a wind pressure attack by powerful blades, or an air current attack by using a blade to tear through the air.


    But no matter how you understand it, slashing is the use of weapons to create powerful forces in the outside world to oppress and generate various air currents to attack the target. Like the water dragon genre he uses, it is an attack formed by external force, except that water dragon genre only has It can only be used on rainy days or near water sources.


    The real slash does not have any restrictions.


    Using this method to deter Harvey is far more effective than using force to subdue him.


    Harvey lay on the ground and gasped violently. He came back to his senses when he heard the joking sound of dawn, staring at him blankly: "Too...too overbearing."


    Harvey subconsciously replied a few words, and dawn suddenly laughed: "With this vision, you are qualified enough to mix with me."


    Harvey was overjoyed, but after hearing the words below dawn, he began to worry again.


    "But for an unfaithful person, I will not only let him experience panic." Xiao Xiao''s expression suddenly changed, and she looked directly at one of the collapsed refugees, "I will let him experience it even more. What is the pain that pierces the heart?"


    Da Da Da... The slight footsteps sounded like a life-death spell, and the collapsed refugee watched in horror as the dawn walked step by step. He seemed to foretell something, and desperately got up to flee outside.


    Puff...


    The refugees opened their eyes wide and looked at the sword tip coming out of the chest. The blood on the sword tip was shining with a magical cold light under the candlelight, and the pain passed to the head like tearing the soul, woo... He tried his best to release this deep bone marrow pain, he could only whine silently, struggle for a while on the ground twisted and never move.


    "You..." Harvey was very angry, but before he could say anything, he stopped for an instant, because he saw an unprecedented line extending like a branch on the face that turned his head at dawn, in that redness. In the veins, as blood is gradually flowing, the whole veins are dyed very scarlet.


    His sword penetrated extremely ruthlessly, even when he saw the refugees who had long been indifferent to life and death, he shuddered. To deal with ruthless characters, he must use more ruthless means to sanction them to make them fear.


    The refugees in the field, including Harvey, who was extremely fierce in the past, were all stunned by this scene. This is the effect that Dawn can achieve after a series of superimposed behaviors of momentum and action. If they come up to kill, it will at most make Harvey hate. , Harvey would not have a long memory if he only used the momentum of the two swords to shock.


    First use the momentum of the two swords to deter Harvey, and use the thunder method to kill others.If Dorag saw this harsh scene, he wondered if he would change his mind, and regretted inviting Dawn to join the revolutionary army.


    "Harvey, are you loyal to me?" Xiao Xiao took a bloody commanding sword in his left hand and moved a step closer to Harvey.


    "Of course..." Harvey spoke with difficulty, but his body took a step back subconsciously. He and Dawn were just a cooperative relationship, but after this battle, he no longer had any thoughts. This is a moody demon. , Killing in the most cruel way between talking and laughing has become an imprint in his heart that cannot be erased, and he will never forget it in his life.


    **Comrades once said, treat your companions as warm as spring, and treat your enemies as cruel and ruthless as winter.


    This is the creed of dawn.


    "I believe you, Harvey, you are a smart person." Xiao Xiao showed a gentle smile, but in Harvey''s eyes at this time, this gentle smile no longer had a warm feeling, but a cruel coldness.


    After the guards arrived, they were arranged at dawn to dispose of the bodies of the refugees at the door. The guards were temporarily formed at night. There were a total of 20 people, most of them were young and strong civilians with a certain fighting capacity. This was a private person at dawn. Armed, if you have time to train a little, can form a lot of combat effectiveness.


    After a while, Harvey left with his subordinates. Before leaving, he couldn''t help but look at Xiaoxiao more. Seeing Xiaoxiao, he just nodded to him with a smile, and his heart shook again.


    "Boss, what does the nobleman tell me?" the subordinate asked in a low voice.


    Happiness... Harvey slapped him immediately and cursed in a low voice, "Tell Nima, it''s all because of your stupid nobleman talking about cooperation."


    "Did you leak the matter?" Suddenly, Harvey remembered something and asked coldly, as if he knew he would come at dawn tonight.


    "No, it''s not me." He said with his flushed left face under his hand.


    "Even if I die, you won''t be the boss of Yeku Town!"


    "I... Boss, I have never thought about it this way."


    Roentgen walked out of the dark shadow and watched the dawn quietly for a while, "Big Brother, do you really believe in his loyalty?"


    Dawn shook his head and slowly said, "As long as a person has a betrayal, he cannot forgive him. Even the thought of betrayal can never be forgiven."


    Harvey is dead.


    Roentgen paused, and Harvey had already been sentenced to death in his heart.

 29 Chapter 29 029. Aristocratic Temporary Compromise

    The royal city of Polkaya is ten meters high, and the gate is a wooden gate nearly one meter thick.


    It is basically impossible to break through the city gate with the current armed ordinary means of the riot team, but if it is burned with fire, the wooden gate can be burned down.


    However, Dawn didn''t want to break through for the time being. It just wanted to create more chaos externally and cut off the water and food in the royal city. The materials in the royal city needed to be re-sent every day, just whoever couldn''t hold on.


    In the afternoon, soldiers finally came to speak in the royal city. Dawn knew that the nobles in the royal city could not bear it.


    However, the other party meant to let the rioting civilians retreat one mile away before they were willing to negotiate.


    "All the warriors who rebelled against the nobleman, take a look, the nobleman has compromised. I hereby assure you that no one will levy heavenly gold from you again."


    Dawn yelled in front of the riot team of nearly 10,000 people, and the crowd burst into thunderous cheers. Then Dawn continued to say: "I promise you that after this time, the nobles of the kingdom will never dare to kill us if they want to. Grab it."


    "Reinhardt Dawn Polkin, our hero!"


    There was a loud shout from the crowd, and then ten thousand people began to call his name to rescue their hero.


    Under the mobilization of dawn, the riot team retreated one mile away.


    Roentgen did not stay, he took a guard of twenty men to follow in the riot team to maintain order.


    Harvey followed Dawn to the city.


    "You promised my promise, hoping to fulfill it."


    Harvey had no other thoughts at this time, but he still remembered what Dawn promised before. When he saw the nobles send someone to negotiate, he reminded him, but he was very careful when he said this, for fear that Dawn would be offended. After all, the scene last night was really terrible.


    Xiao Xiao smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, I will never treat myself badly."


    Harvey nodded calmly, not talking, and the two waited quietly at the gate of the city.


    After a long time, the gate finally opened slowly, and a nobleman walked from the city, and behind the nobleman was a team of twenty soldiers.


    At dawn, he was slightly shocked, and he was a familiar face.


    Holt Barron.


    "Meet again, Lord Barron." Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile.


    A surprised expression appeared on Barron''s handsome face, and he never thought that the leader of the riot was him.


    "You provoked this riot?" Barron said lightly.


    Dawn shook his head and replied, "It is not a riot, but a struggle against the oppression of the nobles."


    Barron drove the twenty soldiers behind him, leaving only one guard, an acquaintance he had met, Feyden.


    He opened his mouth and said: "On behalf of Your Highness Clovis, I will discuss reconciliation."


    "Since it''s a reconciliation, let''s show the sincerity of reconciliation." Harvey spoke next to him. Barron was taken aback. He didn''t know Harvey, but looking at Harvey''s fierce bald image, he still felt Somewhat dazed.


    "This is?" Barron asked angrily, and Xiaoxiao replied lightly: "My assistant, Harvey."


    Barron was a little weird in his heart, feeling that the dawn before him seemed very mysterious, and he seemed to be able to get an unusual helper.


    After thinking about it, Barron said: "Talk about your request, as long as it is reasonable, I can call the shots."


    Dawn nodded, showing a gentle smile: "Actually, I have no choice but to do these things. You are always burning and looting in my village. If I don''t resist, I will be killed."


    Seeing that his expression is very cold, Dawn repeats again suspiciously: "Can you really call the shots?"


    Barron nodded: "As long as the request is reasonable, I can call the shots, but only if you want the riot to stop immediately."


    Dawn did not expect that the prince would take the initiative to calm down this matter. According to normal circumstances, it is also very reasonable. Now the king is seriously ill, and the prince will deal with the important affairs of the country.


    But that was an ordinary country. Polkaya was different. The rights of the kingdom¡¯s younger brother Ketok had been cultivated in every corner of the kingdom. During the two years when the king was seriously ill, Ketok basically had real power.


    This kind of thing should be sent by Ktok, no matter it is a negotiation and suppression, it will not delegate power to the prince at this critical moment.


    After thinking for a moment, Dawn opened his mouth and said: ¡°First, in the Polkaya News, the crimes committed by the Lehrman family were announced and a large amount of monetary compensation was made for the civilians killed by Lehrman Gorfo.¡±


    The first one was decided at dawn. This is the major premise. The nobles must admit their mistakes in order to calm the anger of most civilians in the riot team.


    "No problem." Barron nodded and said. The Lehrman family has basically been abandoned by the Ktok, and the funds are naturally provided by the current Lehrman family.


    "The second point is to divide the entire area of ??Chengfang Town and Yeku Town to refugees, and provide 1.5 billion Baileys for free to rebuild their homes."


    "Impossible." Barron froze for a moment, and refused: "Yeku Town can provide refugees for home construction, but the city defense town can''t work. It is an important seaport in Polkaya."


    Yeku Town itself is a garbage mountain that the nobles never care about. It doesn''t matter if you give it to him or not, but Chengfang Town is an important seaport and it is impossible for refugees to rebuild their homes.


    "And you said 1.5 billion Baileys are too much, at most 500 million."


    Xiao Xiaodan smiled and shook his head: "You also took the initiative to look for me for the negotiation. If you follow my intentions and kill the nobles directly, you will save more things."


    With that said, Barron''s face turned black. Judging by the method of the Dead Sea Pirates that night, it was really possible for him to do so.


    "700 million, this is the maximum amount I can call the shots."


    "Since you can''t be the master, then find someone who can be the master." Xu Xiao suddenly stood up and turned to leave.Harvey just wanted to persuade Dawn, but after seeing Dawn''s cold and unwilling gaze, he pressed everything in his stomach.


    "Wait." Barron was anxious. This time Clovey explained that he would temporarily stabilize the counter-judgment civilians outside the city at all costs. Barron also knew in his heart that as a noble on the side of the prince, the current court situation As soon as it happens, the prince and Kotok may have a huge conflict at any time.


    He really couldn''t understand why the prince had to take this laborious and unpleasant thing from Ktok.


    Seeing Dawn continue to walk, I heard another voice behind him.


    "Billion Baileys." Barron said these four words almost gritted his teeth. He really hated dawn. This man was too shrewd. He knew his bottom line from the beginning, so he was so confident.


    "Say it early." Xiaoxiao laughed, and just like an old friend, turned and walked towards Barron: "Master Barron, it''s not easy for me to do this kind of head-off thing with such a big team. Always give them something in return."


    Barron looked at dawn with a blue face.


    "Come on, let''s continue, Lord Barron calms down."


    When Barron regained his recovery, Dawn continued to say: "I don''t need the city defense town, but you have to divide the area around the city defense town for me."


    Barron had no doubts and nodded. Except for the ocean, the surrounding areas of Chengfang Town were all inland rivers or mountains and rocks. He promised that there was no problem at all.

 30 Chapter 30 030. Commodity Manufacturing and Trade Rights

    "The last condition is to exempt the civilian class from all the heavenly gold shares collected each year."


    This is his real goal. Can he raise his reputation to an unprecedented level in this riot? Relying on this condition, all civilians can be exempted from heavenly gold.


    In Polkaya, the total amount of heavenly gold paid by civilians each year is not a small sum.


    In addition to the heavy taxation of the civilian class in Polkaya, the annual share of the heavenly gold is also changed according to the mood of the nobles. The most terrible thing is that the ordinary people work for the nobles all the year round. The kind of taxation, heavenly gold and nobles With more exploitation, there will be no money left by the end of the year, and some of the problems of food and clothing cannot be solved, so there are so many refugees. Therefore, the annual collection of heavenly gold will have such a big impact.


    Barron knew in his heart that Dawn would definitely say this request. Of course, the purpose of his resistance and struggle was not only for heavenly gold.


    But now he could not reply immediately, and he had no right to reply immediately, so he took a deep breath and said slowly: "I can''t reply to you now, I will go back to discuss with your Highness."


    "No problem, but before 6 o''clock this afternoon, if there is no answer, it will be deemed as your refusal to negotiate." Dawn said slowly, and the following tone was a little cold. "At that time, I will burn the city gate with a fire. Enter the royal city to slaughter all the nobles."


    He deliberately emphasized the word nobility.


    The city gate is made of wood. If he wants to break through the royal city, there are no less than three ways at dawn. He has to wait for the nobles to actively compromise and then take the opportunity to obtain huge benefits.


    He wants both fame and fortune.


    Barron looked at him gloomily for a while, then nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry, since your Highness wants to calm this matter, he will definitely give you an answer. You wait patiently for my news."


    Barron turned and left. His anger had never been as much as today. This guy was too greedy. The key was to grasp the noble''s bottom line very accurately.


    Barron''s heart became very angry when he thought of the other''s determined attitude.


    "and many more."


    Hearing the sound, Barron stopped again and looked at dawn in confusion.


    "I haven''t finished talking, what are you going to do?" Dawn chuckled, and in Barron''s eyes that seemed to be breathing fire, continued: "After the official business is over, it''s time to talk about private affairs."


    Barron froze for a moment, then remembered the promise that day, and understood what he meant by personal matters. He had no idea that Dawn would let him fulfill the promise at this time.


    "Go ahead, don''t go too far."


    That is a life-saving grace, there is no room for bargaining.


    "Haha, don''t be too much?" Xiao Xiaole laughed, "What is too much?"


    Barron ignored him, but waited quietly for him to state his terms.


    "I need His Royal Highness to personally authorize a copy for me, commodity manufacturing and trading rights."


    These two rights have always been firmly controlled by the nobles. Except for the special authorization of the nobles, no civilians have the authority to manufacture goods and trade. Once they manufacture goods or conduct large-scale trade in the country without permission, the nobles will inevitably punish .


    What does he want this for?


    Commodity manufacturing and trade rights, if you usually ask Barron for a high probability, you will not succeed, but if you put it in this negotiation at this time, I believe that the chance of success will be greater.


    "I can''t do your request." Barron shook his head and laughed. There was nothing he could do to fulfill this promise, so naturally he didn''t have to worry about speaking out.


    "This is a private matter, but I hope Lord Barron will report to His Royal Highness together."


    Sure enough, Barron believed in his heart that he would do it.


    Dawn watched him remain silent, and then said: "If you help me fight for these two rights, you should fulfill your promise."


    "Okay, but I want to know what exactly do you want the right to manufacture and trade for?" If your Royal Highness grants this right, he naturally knows this, but he is very curious about what product this guy wants to make. , If it is a scarce product, maybe your Royal Highness can get a share of it, maybe Barron has already seen this guy''s means and ability, and naturally hopes to help the prince get more benefits through dawn.


    "You help me get this done first, and then I will tell you that as for the profit of the product, it is a huge benefit you can never imagine." Xiaoxiao smiled, and he was right. If it is liquor brewing and blending With perfect technology, it will surely create a huge boom in this world. The most important thing is that he monopolizes this production and can use this product to brew similar products. The whole Pirate World doesn¡¯t know how much wine and liquor it consumes every day. In Pirate World, it is a huge blank market.


    It can be said that as much as the heart is at dawn, the future benefits will be great.At first he planned to operate on a small scale, but it was too slow to think about it. It is better to abandon some benefits to exchange, let more people who can provide different talents or benefits participate, speed up the progress, and quickly accumulate the original capital.


    He had already thought about the person who was drawing in, and the kingdom aristocrat Holt Barron in front of him could not be more suitable.


    "The huge benefits...how big?" Barron didn''t seem to care.


    "Ideally, this product might sell well all over the world."


    What a joke.


    Barron didn''t believe it at all, but didn''t say anything, and tried to help him fight for this right, anyway, first pay back his life-saving grace.


    "I will try my best to help you fight for this right." The two talked for a while, and then discussed some details, including the nobles providing the refugees with planting areas and seeds. Barron also knew in his heart that if this kind of thing is solved once and for all, Only by feeding the refugees can we stop it.


    He can be regarded as one of the few wise men among the Polkaya nobles.


    After a while Barron turned and left.


    The guards beside him finally spoke: "My lord, from the first meeting, the ambition of this person cannot be underestimated. Are you really fighting for this right for him?"


    "Feeden, Polkaya can''t stand the tossing anymore." Barron shook his head. "Although I strongly resisted his request, you and I both understand that His Royal Highness will definitely agree to these."


    "Yes." Feiden sighed. "The prince and Ktok may fight at any time. Who wants to put the extra money and troops on this trivial riot."


    The timing he chose was really too correct. It was impossible for the two parties to compromise a year earlier or a year later, and the nobles would not allow civilians to run wild in front of them.


    "No, this is only temporary. Regardless of whether it is the prince or Ketok as the king, Reinhardt will not end well in the end." Balen laughed, "The kingdom has never compromised with the civilians. Precedent, and this is an absolute disadvantage."


    How long will this take?Feiden couldn''t help thinking, he felt that dawn seemed to have the same purpose, using all available resources to grow himself.


    All parties are buying time.


    The real situation in Polkaya is basically only known to the nobles, but Feiden feels that Dawn has a good understanding of the situation in the court. It is precisely because of insight into this situation that he can operate through needles and finally form this huge inciting force. .


    The will of the common people, whether it is common people or nobles in the past, never thought it would cause such an overwhelming momentum.


    It is for this reason that Dawn dared to take risks to make these out-of-head plans, and only at this time could the prince grant the civilians the rights of commodity manufacturing and trading.


    In any case, the plan went on as planned.

 31 Chapter 31 031. Clovis Palace

    Xiao Xiao waited quietly for the nobleman''s final answer. He now has enough chips to prompt the prince to agree to his request.


    However, he did not have a big mouth from the lion. Although for the nobles, his request was too much, but Dawn knew that he had calculated the bottom line that the prince could bear under the current situation.


    "Harvey, do you think they will agree?" Xiao Xiao asked, and asked the bald man standing beside him.


    Harvey shook his head and asked uncertainly: "Shall we take a step back?"


    Xiao Xiao''s dark eyebrows were raised lightly, then turned to look at him: "Why, afraid?"


    Harvey''s eyes rolled a few times, and he still didn''t believe that the prince would agree to his request so easily, but if the noble confessed to him last night, he might have become a guest of Ktok now. Thinking of this, His hatred for Dawn deepened.


    This guy has not only ruined his good deeds, but now he may also get worse. He is worried that all the demands made by the nobles at dawn are all for his own personal gain.


    "Or are you afraid that what I promised you will not be fulfilled?" Xiaoxiao mentioned again, seeing Harvey silently, he smiled again: "Don''t worry, the future ownership of Yeku Town is yours, so you can take it with you. With three thousand refugees farming well, Yeku Town has a vast world to do." What Dawn said was solemn and sincere, but after Harvey heard it, his face was pale.


    He doesn''t want to engage in planting and breeding every day. He wants the compensation of one billion Baileys. Even if only 30% is taken, there are 300 million yuan. The three hundred million Baileys are enough to pay the three huge profits of drugs, casinos and pornography in Yeku Town. Industrialization.


    But Dawn just didn''t mention the money. After dawn last night, he didn''t dare to ask, so he nodded helplessly.


    Dawn is not clear about his thoughts. Those promises themselves are just empty checks. Besides, now that the nobles have compromised, those promises will naturally become invalid. The premise of the promises is to use this riot to control the country, but for now, control This country is obviously unrealistic.


    So yesterday the nobles in the royal city asked him to cooperate and let him assassinate Dawn. He did not hesitate, because only today did I understand that Dawn¡¯s plan had never thought of subverting the country¡¯s power, and with the current demonstrated strength, it was not enough. In order to capture the royal city, those empty promises could not be fulfilled.


    Planting?Fuck.Harvey cursed in his heart, but still responded with a smile on his face.


    After about two hours, the gate of the city finally opened again.


    However, what came by was another unfamiliar aristocratic man. It is hard to guess that he was aristocratic from the appearance of his clothes. He came to five meters directly in front of Dawn and shouted arrogantly: "Who is Reinhardt?"


    For the arrogance of the nobility, Dawn had insights. At this time, negotiation was the main thing, so I didn''t care and walked over: "I am."


    The nobleman looked at him for a while with a dismissive look, and then said: "His Royal Highness, please come to the city to discuss it."


    "Let you idiot prince come out of town to talk." Suddenly, Xiao Xiao replied coldly.


    The nobleman said angrily: "Bold, even insulting His Royal Highness."


    The nobleman was about to take out the gun in his arms, but saw a transparent cold light cut over, and quickly howled: "You... don''t do it."


    "You really came down on behalf of the prince? Where is Holt Barron?" Dawn put the jackdaw around the nobleman''s neck and asked indifferently.


    "I am really. Barron is discussing your request with His Highness. After hearing about your deeds from Barron, His Royal Highness admires and admires you very much. He thinks that you have led the refugee riot this time. Although you have committed a serious crime, Nian''s starting point is to help civilians exempt from heavenly gold, so I will not pursue it. I am going to invite you to the court to discuss some of your requirements in detail. At the same time, there are some things to ask." The nobleman said a lot and watched quietly. Hold him.


    "Do you think I would believe you?" Xiao Xiao sneered and stared at him with domineering eyes. If there was a flicker in his eyes, the knife would be cut immediately.


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe it. This is Lord Barron''s token. You should have seen it." He took out a badge unique to Polkaya nobles. Dawn had seen it on Barron and Gofu more than once. The appearance is about the same size, but the pattern is different.


    Dawn held it in his hand for a while, and it was indeed exactly the same as Barron''s badge of nobility that night.


    The prince invited me to go into the city to talk in detail... It was really interesting.Suddenly, Dawn walked through the whole thing in her heart, and couldn''t think of the cause and effect for the time being, so she nodded and replied: "You wait for me here."


    He had a hunch that this time entering the city would be a great opportunity.


    After returning to Harvey, he explained a few words, and then he went to the gathering place of the riot team one mile away with Harvey, and whispered a few words to Roentgen, telling him to pay more attention to Harvey''s movements, and then stabilize the team. After feeling emotional, he returned to the gate of Wangcheng.


    He tightened the command sword and jackdaw hanging on his left waist, and then pressed his left hand on the command sword. Under the eyes of the nobleman, he said, "Let''s go."


    The gate of the city slowly opened. It was only at dawn that I understood why the nobles were eager to negotiate, because the residents in the city, including the nobles, were extremely panicked, especially the lack of water and food, which caused chaos in the royal city. If you continue like this, there is no need at all The noble lords may not be able to bear the arrival of the royal city at dawn.


    To cut off the water and food in the royal city is to cut off their lifeline.


    Seeing this scene, Dawn was even more confident.


    After going around several alleys, I finally entered a wide corridor, which was relatively deep.


    After a while, I finally walked out of the corridor and brought in a magnificent and prosperous complex of buildings. The architectural style was very similar to the royal buildings in medieval Europe in the past. This is the royal palace of Polkaya, the Clovis Palace, and the prince Named after.


    Dawn¡¯s gaze scanned the countless courtyards in the palace. Each courtyard of about 300-500 square meters was connected to each other to form a maze-like palace. The courtyard and the courtyard were divided by arched ornate tiles, like Like the curtains laid out from the air, it exudes golden light, no wonder it is called the Clovis Palace, which is originally a building composed of countless luxurious courtyards.


    This is really luxurious. Even if I saw the dawn of various well-known buildings in the previous life, I was a little shocked at this time. This is only a small country in the four-sea area. God knows those fifty who have the ability to participate in the world conference. The monarchy is so luxurious.


    These tightly are just decorations, and dawn follows the nobleman to move forward.


    At this time, Dawn stopped, feeling an extremely faint aura in his ears, but based on the feeling that this aura possessed a strong hostility, he froze for a moment and lowered his head subconsciously.


    An inconspicuous streamer suddenly passed through, and Xiao Xiao''s hair was cut into two, but his face was inexplicably hurt by this sharp thorn.


    "The prince wants to kill me?" This sentence flashed subconsciously in Xiao Xiao''s heart, and then he immediately rejected it. He didn''t believe that the prince would be so stupid. He would forge such a big enemy for him for no reason. who.


    Snobbish... After the streamer passed through and cut the golden wall into several pieces, the nobleman was taken aback after seeing it, and then came to Xiao Xiao and said nervously: "This is not what the Prince did."


    He was worried that Dawn would count all this on the head of His Royal Highness. In fact, His Royal Highness would suffer no less than five similar assassinations a year.


    "Slash?"

 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 032. Transparent Fruit

    Annotating the almost transparent and invisible light, dawn blurted out, although it was a slash, but judging from the offensive, shape, and wind of the streamer, the opponent clearly just understood the slash, otherwise it would not be powerful. It would be so bad.


    In a normal slash, at the moment when it was close just now, dawn might be torn in half by the strong air pressure formed around the slash, otherwise how could it be possible to stand here intact.


    Dawn shook his head and concentrated on feeling the changes in the air around him. Then he was shocked and suddenly shouted, "Come out."


    The command sword was instantly unsheathed, and after the trajectory of waving it toward the front was completed, it swept away, and with a clang, the two weapons collided together.


    The other party finally revealed his true colors.


    The nobleman who was with Dawn suddenly stunned and looked up at the exposure of a tall man with a samurai sword out of thin air. He shouted in surprise: "Sha...shavin."


    The Chauvin in the mouth of the nobleman appeared out of the air strangely, and Dawn frowned, which seemed to be...


    "Yes, this is the power of the Devil Fruit." Shavin was nearly three meters tall and dressed in aristocratic clothes. He looked less than 30 years old and looked very handsome with blond hair.


    Shavin looked at Dawn, and suddenly smiled. He seemed to know the reason for Dawn¡¯s surprise, and raised his palm. Then Dawn flashed before Dawn¡¯s eyes, and a 1.5-meter-long samurai sword appeared in Shavin¡¯s hand.


    Transparent fruit!


    Dawn couldn''t help but blurt out, unexpectedly the transparent fruit would appear on the tall man in front of him.


    In the original work, the transparent fruit first appeared on the moonlight Moria¡¯s crew member Abu Sarom, but after the complete failure of the Moon, Abu Sarom used the ability of the transparent fruit to become a world-renowned freelance writer Human, but unfortunately it was later summoned to kill the misfortune, and the transparent fruit was transferred to the Stream of Rain by Blackbeard using its power.


    "So you all know it." Shavin smiled at dawn, suddenly noticed the sword hanging from his waist, and asked: "Are you also a swordsman?"


    "Ketok sent you to kill me?" Dawn did not answer him, but instead asked in a rhetorical question. Then he drew back the commanding sword in his left hand, and pressed his right hand on the jackdaw on his left waist at the same time.


    He turned his head and said to the nobleman next to him: "You go first and tell the prince, if I can see him, I hope his sincerity will not let me down."


    The noble nodded solemnly, turned around and ran towards the palace quickly.


    Shavin didn''t stop seeing this scene, but looked at dawn thoughtfully: "You are so confident?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s continue the fight." Xiao Xiao quickly shook the command sword with his left hand and stepped up, bang!


    The command sword collided with Chavin''s katana, a faint spark erupted, and the surrounding air shook.


    Shavin felt a powerful force flooding into the arm holding the sword, but he did not show the slightest sign of retreating. He drew the katana with his backhand and raised it from the armpit at dawn.


    A knife was missed, Dawn dodged sideways, and the jackdaw at his waist finally unsheathed and slashed towards Shavin at an extremely tricky angle.


    Bang bang bang...


    It seemed that the slow picture suddenly accelerated countless times, and the two men fought each other with their swords, moving quickly and unclearly.


    The swordsmanship is superb and the speed is fast, but the strength seems to be insufficient, and he has the ability to slash. It seems that in the entire Polkaya Kingdom, Shavin should be regarded as one of the most powerful people.


    This is the evaluation of Chauvin in Xiao Xiao''s heart. As a guard by Ketok, it is not surprising that he has such strength.


    Reinhardt.


    Shavin suddenly called his name and said solemnly: "I investigated you. I only came to Polkaya five years ago. I have been honest for five years. But what is your purpose for making such a big noise this time? "


    "Since you have investigated me, you know that I am only for civilians who cannot pay the heavenly gold this time." Shu Xiao replied calmly.


    Shavin doesn''t believe in this kind of nonsense. He has been dormant for five years. He definitely has huge ambitions. In the civilian class of Zhonglou Village, he has been circulating for a long time the heroic stories and thought-provoking strange thinking.


    And all of these came from the mouth of the young man in front of him, such a weird person, he would not believe that this riot was just a simple way to stand for civilians.


    "Master Ketok told me not to put too much energy on you, but I don''t think so." Shavin said this suddenly.


    Dawn was also shocked. What do you tell yourself about this?


    "Then talk about it."


    "You are far more difficult to deal with than Clovina''s self-righteous idiot prince, so I personally advocate that you kill you here first to avoid future troubles." Shavin smiled coldly and ran towards the dawn.


    Seeing Chauvin leaping into the air, he was ready to step forward to resist at dawn, but suddenly Chauvin disappeared, and his entire body including weapons disappeared completely into the air.


    Dawn quickly stepped back and opened the distance.


    This is the ability of the transparent fruit, which can make one''s body transparent, and can make people and things in contact with the body also transparent.


    Sneer... a sharp wind sounded, and a cold glow of the same size as before flew over, and at dawn, he leaned sideways to hide, but the speed of this slash was too fast, it was worth it to flash past the shoulder, and cut a bloody wound on the shoulder. .


    But all this was not over yet, the sound of the slight friction between the blade and the air suddenly came. When Dawn was alert, the katana had already come to Dawn¡¯s chest. Dawn was surprised and lay back with all his strength and threw his uncontrolled body. In mid-air, even so, the samurai sword slashed across the surface of his chest, exposing a thumb-wide wound.


    The blood stained his old shirt, his face was splashed with blood, and he fell to the ground at dawn. Before he could react, the disappeared katana was swung over again.


    A little overwhelmed for a while.


    For a long time, he dodged with all his strength, except for the initial stab wounds on his chest and shoulders, a small wound appeared on his arm, on his thigh, and on his face.


    The sword that can slash and the ability of the transparent fruit is really strong enough, no wonder the stream of rain in the original book plunders this devil fruit.


    Phew... He was panting a little, and Shavin didn''t move for a while, but Dawn knew he must be near him.


    Just staying invisible and not taking action is not because the hands are soft to save Dawn¡¯s life, but to use this method to destroy Dawn¡¯s psychological defense line. Only by destroying Dawn¡¯s psychological defense line can we kill.


    Transparent fruit... Dawn stood on the spot, breathing peacefully with his sword on the ground.


    Suddenly he closed his eyes under Shavin''s surprised gaze, and he was muttering words that people didn''t understand.


    Dawn thought about the characteristics of the transparent fruit, and did not react until this moment. The transparent fruit can only make himself and the objects in contact with it transparent, but it can''t completely eliminate the sound, just like when he waved it at the beginning. The friction between the blow and the air was clearly felt.


    At this moment, he closed his eyes and tightened all thoughts, using the previous way of entering concentration to eliminate all distractions from the outside world.


    The breathing is extremely clear. At this moment, his thinking is particularly sharp, and his facial features seem to extend to the outside world, as if he can feel the whistle of the wind.


    It''s a wind sound that ordinary people can''t feel, just like the breath of life, the instinctive breath that all life emits.


    Pretend!


    Shavin sneered in his heart and slashed up with the katana directly, but what happened in the next second surprised him.


    Dawn swung the sword accurately to block it.


    Shavin was very surprised. Transparent Fruit was his trump card ability to run polkaya over the years. Even if he was able to deal with people much stronger than his own, he could kill the opponent without knowing it.


    But the person in front of him, from the point of view of the fight just now, was even worse than himself, but he could accurately resist his almost inevitable attack.


    It must be a coincidence.


    Shavin thought this in his heart, and then slashed his knife towards dawn.


    boom!


    Unsurprisingly, the katana was blocked again.


    impossible!


    Shavin was a little unbelievable, but he didn''t rush to attack. Instead, he drew a distance and calmly watched the closed dawn.

 33 Chapter 33 033.

    How did he do it?


    Shavin thought incredulously and calmly commented on dawn.


    "Transparent fruit can make the body transparent, that is, invisible, and it can also make the objects in contact with it transparent, but the sound and taste cannot be hidden." Dashi Xiao said suddenly, Shavin became more and more surprised, his transparent fruit possessed Except for a few people in the Kingdom of Ability, it is impossible for anyone to know, and only he alone knows the specific effects of the ability.


    But since the beginning of using Transparent Fruit, it seems that the guy in front of him has accurately seen the fruit ability.


    How did he know?


    He felt more and more that the young swordsman in front of him seemed to possess a terrifying ability of insight. This ability of insight made him very scared, and he would definitely be the greatest enemy of Lord Ketok in the future.


    "What do you know?" Shavin snorted coldly, and his voice came from the side: "You can''t see my attack track either."


    When he said this, there was no bottom in his heart, because the previous attacks were blocked.


    "Really?" Dawn chuckled, and glanced at Shavin who was invisible in the air with a slight disdain. Although he could not see Shavin''s body, he could vaguely feel the breath of Ruowu: "The sound of you waving a knife and rubbing, I can hear the rhythm of breathing and footsteps, so it makes no difference to me that you are invisible."


    No difference... The transparent fruit is still too weak.


    Shavin muttered to himself in despair, but in the next second he heard the slightly mocking words of dawn passing over.


    "It seems that you have not developed the true ability of Transparent Fruit."


    What is the true power of Transparent Fruit?Isn''t it invisible?


    Shavin was stunned. Judging from the name of the fruit, doesn''t it lie in transparency...what''s the real ability?


    He asked subconsciously.


    "Why, want to learn?"


    Before the ending sound completely fell, I saw Dawn suddenly widened her eyes and jumped up with her legs crossed.


    With a cry of Canglang, Dawn''s left hand commanded the sword to dance high and cut it towards the front.


    Shavin was surprised, and then ecstatic. Dawn didn''t really notice the trajectory of his attack, otherwise he would not distract Chauvin in this way.


    Zheng...


    The crisp steel clashing sound spread, and Shavin''s arms holding the katana slightly numb, and the mouth of the hands that were shaken by the huge force cracked, and blood seemed to leak out.


    His position was captured by the sound, but although the blow hit, it was blocked by Chauvin''s knife at the same time. This failed, but instead made Chauvin more alert.


    Observing around for a long time, dawn quietly listening to the faint air currents.


    "Are you really Ketok''s guard?"


    Dawn said a word to the air in front of him, and the invisible Shavin''s eyes paused, and he was silent for a moment thoughtfully, seeming to ponder the meaning of his words.


    But he made up his mind and won''t reply again, ready to look for opportunities to kill the opportunity of dawn with one blow.


    The first few days of dawn successfully resisted Chauvin''s attack line, relying on the powerful keen ability after entering Ding.


    No longer delving into this, the old trick was repeated at dawn, and for a while, he heard a faint and inaudible whisper in his ears, but in the next moment, he was slightly taken aback, and the sound was gradually increasing, like a person from far away. Just like hearing the roar of the airplane, his five senses of sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch were completely covered by the roar of the rumbling, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    This is an incomparably wonderful feeling, as if every sensation of the body has been infinitely magnified, the visual distance in the eyes is instantly increased, the hearing in the ears can even be heard by mosquitoes flapping their wings, and you can even smell the samurai sword The smell of dust on the road and the air flow around me are accelerating.


    The five senses have been strengthened a hundredfold, as if closing his eyes can distinguish Chauvin''s attack line and all his body shape.


    Xiao Xiao held the command sword in his left hand subconsciously, and moved with the swordsmanship instinct in his body, the command sword was suddenly picked. This was just a feint.


    In an instant, the jackdaw on the right hand was also unsheathed.


    Clang...Chavin''s katana hit the three-finger-wide command sword first, and the two shook in the air, smashing a faint light, and his katana successfully blocked the upper command sword.


    Shavin had a bad premonition, and immediately wanted to draw a knife to retreat, but suddenly saw a sharp cold light immediately pierced.


    Danger!


    This sword is as fast as thunder, and the sound of the wind breaking through the air carries a cold chill, and it hardly gives people a chance to react. Shavin is also a master of swordsmanship, but in the face of this kind of attack between electric light and flint, he subconsciously sinks. The shoulder retreated, but he was still stabbed severely.


    During this pause, the invisibility of Chauvin''s transparent fruit immediately failed, revealing his body.


    laugh!


    The one-meter-long Taishou pierced the skin, and the three-finger upwards under the armpit was pierced through, and the blade showed a scarlet sharp edge on the back of the shoulder.


    Shavin suddenly felt an icy pain. Seeing the blood pierced by the blade and slowly dripping down his shoulder, he tried his best to ninja pain and said angrily: "You..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the command sword in Dashi Xiao''s left hand continue to swing.


    Uhhhhhhhhh.


    Shavin held the jackdaw hard and pulled out the blade that pierced his shoulder. A deep wound appeared on his palm due to excessive force.


    He didn''t dare to fight anymore, he couldn''t be killed by swordsmanship, and even the most powerful transparent fruit ability could not work. Shavin leaped back and gradually became invisible in the air.


    Suddenly panting at dawn, the rapid loss of physical strength could not support him to chase Chauvin, so he rested in place for a while.


    He kept thinking about the wonderful feeling between the electric light and flint after entering Ding, and the aura of distinguishing Chauvin''s attack route and invisibility. Is this a kind of domineering look?


    Seeing and hearing the domineering, one of the three domineering in Pirate World, is one of the two domineering that can gradually become stronger through practice.


    Seeing and hearing color domineering also has different branches, which can sharpen one''s five senses, perceive the changes in the breath and emotions of surrounding creatures, can also be used to predict and avoid danger, and can predict a little future. It is called the heart network in the sky island. In the original work, Sauron heard the breath of steel, which is also a way of awakening from seeing and hearing.


    However, it is not yet known whether the breath that dawns through the five senses is the beginning of the awakening of the domineering color.


    He withstood several attacks from Chavin at first, relying on the sound of breathing in Chavin''s mouth, the sound of katana rubbing against the air, and the subtle noise of footsteps on the ground, not the breathing of the object itself.


    It''s just that the incredible aura and sensation at that moment seemed very like a precursor to seeing and hearing color awakening, otherwise how could the attack route under Shavin''s invisibility be so clear.


    The invisibility of the transparent fruit is not so easy to break. It was able to withstand several attacks by Shawen before. One is because Shawen''s strength is too weak. As a swordsman, he can''t hide his footsteps and breathing, let alone make the sword blade silent. Swipe it out loudly.


    The second is because he has been in Dharma for many years at dawn, which makes him feel extraordinary.


    How could the little Polkaya guards in a remote corner of the North Sea know what the so-called sightings are, if Shavin had heard it, he would only think it was a fantasy.


    The frog at the bottom of the well is nothing more than that. Dawn looked at a group of soldiers coming from a distance, headed by Holt Barron.


    "Doctor!" Barron shouted, and a doctor carrying a medicine box came from behind, and the doctor began to bandage his wound.


    After a simple dressing with medicine, the doctor wanted to treat him further, but Dawn shook his head and refused: "Barron, take me to see the prince."


    Negotiation with the prince is the most important thing.


    Barron nodded, and said as he walked: "It was Chavin who was going to kill you just now, Ktok''s most powerful subordinate."


    "Shavin..." Xiaoxiao looked at Barron and asked, "Is he really a subordinate of Ketok?"


    Barron was stunned: "Of course, he helped Ktok kill many people over the years, even the prince was assassinated."


    After walking for about ten minutes, the two finally came to a more magnificent gate and stopped. The golden palace fifty meters in front is the residence of Clovis.

 34 Chapter 34: Prince Clovis

    In the front is an open green lawn, one side is infinitely high with a blue sky, two sides are undulating grass slopes, and in the middle is a wide and clean corridor, which leads directly to the golden palace in front, which is the residence of His Royal Highness.


    Capeero Clovis, the only prince of the Polkaya Kingdom today, is about 25 years old.Dawn only heard the name of the prince in Polkaya''s newspapers and knew that he was the only heir to the kingdom, but he had never seen the portrait of the prince.


    Entering Clovis''s mansion, you can see magnificent and luxurious decorations in all directions. Any item taken out is enough for ordinary civilian families to earn more than three years.


    "His Royal Highness." Barron knelt in after walking in.


    The dawn also stopped, looking at Capeiro Clovis in front of him. The prince was nearly two meters tall, with blond hair and a black dress on his upper body. The central sides of the dress and the two cuffs were studded with gold patterns. On the chest is a scarf like lilies.


    His lower body is black trousers, his feet are riding boots, but there is a luxurious long sword hanging from his left waist.


    The prince was also looking at the daybreak when he was standing under the stage. At dawn, his clothes were extremely desolate. There were many holes in the old shirt on the upper body, the shorts on the lower body were also torn, the slippers on his feet were mostly broken, and a handle hung from his waist. The nobleman commanded a sword, a sword.


    Looking at the bandaged wounds all over his body at dawn, Clovey spoke blankly: "Your Excellency is the leader of the rebel army Reinhardt?"


    The leader of the rebel...Dawn glanced at Barron silently, as if to warn him.


    "Your Highness, this is the Warrior Reinhardt." Barron wiped the sweat from his forehead and said hurriedly.


    "Seeing this prince, why can''t he bow down?"


    Seeing Clovis''s somewhat arrogant face, Xiao Xiao''s face turned cold: "Why should I kneel?"


    Barron watched the nervous scene, but worried, and hurriedly shouted to the prince: "Your Highness..."


    Clovey stretched out his hand to stop him, looked down at him, and saw Dawn¡¯s left hand pressed on the commanding sword at all times: "It seems that you are also a swordsman, and it happens that I also practice swords all the year round, so let¡¯s see your strength."


    Play when you come up?Is there such a brainless prince?


    Dawn was somewhat uncertain about Clovey''s actions.


    "it is good!"


    Dawn looked at Clovis quietly.


    Clovis flicked his sword. The blade was two finger-wide, similar in length to the command sword, but without arc, and the handle was a cross.


    The cross sword is more gorgeous, and the swordsmanship is mainly based on thorns. The single-handed method requires higher swordsmanship, and Clovis obviously makes it not very good.


    boom!


    Dawn lifted the unsheathed command sword in his left hand, and instantly blocked Clovis''s attack. Clovis felt his palm numb, and the sword almost let go.


    "Why didn''t you use the sword?" Clovis stunned.


    "Okay!" Dawn replied, Clovey resumed his fighting posture, and the long sword stabbed from the left.


    Sneer...a cold light lit up in the hall, and the moment Dawn''s left commanding sword came out of its sheath, it came to Clovis''s eyes. Clovis was shocked and immediately drew the sword back to the rack, but saw Dawn. The tip of the sword did not withdraw at all, and continued to beheaded towards his head.


    "His Royal Highness, is it better than?" Xiaoxiao looked at Clovis with a smile, and the commanding sword with his left hand stopped on the surface of Clovis''s forehead. Clovis felt a hint of coldness from the blade and was surprised at the strength of the opponent''s swordsmanship. .


    "Forget it." Clovey shook his head, inserted the long sword into his waist, and then suddenly smiled: "I didn''t believe Barron said that Mr. Reinhardt was superb in swordsmanship."


    Dawn looked at Holt Barron suspiciously, and saw the latter nodding with a smile: "His Royal Highness, it''s time to talk about business."


    "Oh yes." Clovey immediately laughed, and then asked the maid to bring food, tea, and clothing. Dawn took a look and said: "Let''s do business first."


    "I don''t know how His Royal Highness will respond to the several requests I made?" Seeing that Clovey respected him at this time, he was straight to the point.


    "The request is reasonable, it''s all right." Clovey said with a smile, but Xiao Xiao was shocked, so simply agreed?


    "But can I know, what do you want the right to manufacture and trade for?" Clovey asked.


    "Of course it is to survive. I lead the civilians to do such a big thing, just to feed them." Xiao Xiao replied after thinking about it, but he did not expect Clovis to ask him about it.


    "Eat enough? Now the civilians in the kingdom can''t even eat enough?" Clovis obviously didn''t realize that Polkaya had reached such a point that even the civilians could not eat.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiao sneered: "If it weren''t for the lack of food, do you think those civilians would follow me to do this kind of head-off thing?"


    "Okay." Clovey sighed and looked towards Barron and said: "How is the kingdom''s financial situation now?"


    "Finance is sufficient, but where is Lord Ketok?" Barron expressed his concerns. Although the right to quell the riots is given to Clovis, the financial power of the kingdom is still in Ketok''s hands. Ebeli''s funds are nothing to Polkaya''s finances, but Ketok will certainly not let him do this so easily.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will talk to Uncle Ktok myself." Clovey said with a smile.


    "It shouldn''t be such a simple matter for His Royal Highness to invite me into the palace, right?" Dawn asked who would take a sip of the tea already brewed.


    Clovey gave him a weird look. There seemed to be something strange in the depths of his eyes. After a moment of silence, he continued: "I found out that the swordsmanship of the husband is the best in Polkaya."


    "Speak directly."


    "Okay, refreshing." Clovey laughed haha: "Obviously, I want to ask Mr. Reinhardt to be my swordsmanship teacher."


    "His Royal Highness is a prince, and there should be no shortage of swordsmanship teachers, right?" Dawn saw that Clovey''s so-called swordsmanship teacher might be just a cover.


    "Hey, the swordsmanship teachers my uncle arranged for me are all edibles. I can''t teach them well, and I can''t practice them. If it weren''t for what Barron said, I still don''t believe that Polkaya has such a powerful swordsmanship as Mr. Clovey sighed, put his posture very low, and said: "I have liked swordsmanship since I was a child. I have practiced swords since I was ten and have worked a lot of hard work, but the swordsmanship is ordinary."


    "His Royal Highness!" Xiaoxiao interrupted aloud, "Swordsmanship lies in talent. People with high talents surpass others for ten years in a year, and people with low talents are like your Majesty, and 15 years is nothing extraordinary."


    "You give up your swordsmanship practice!" Dashi Xiao said without mercy. He was completely correct. If Dawn had not inherited the swordsmanship talent of the original owner of the body, he would not have taken the path of kendo. Even so, he will be in the future. The path of swordsmanship is absolutely impure, even if he is promoted to the realm of swordsman in the future, it is definitely not a pure swordsmanship.


    The words are really merciless, Clovis smiled helplessly. He has practiced swordsmanship for fifteen years, and he knows whether he is talented or not. His purpose is not to ask for swordsmanship at all.


    "I am adding 300 million Baileys personally to my husband. As long as my husband agrees to be my swordsman teacher, the money will be paid immediately." Clovey increased the bargaining chip.


    "Okay." At dawn, he didn''t hesitate, and exchanged 300 million Baileys by teaching swordsmanship. This is a worthwhile business. The prince''s motives are not pure, and his motives have never been pure. Entering the palace may be the most correct. Although there is a great risk to choose, the risk is worth taking for the results that may be received.


    Seeing that he didn''t hesitate, Clovis agreed, so he smiled and said, "But there is still one thing we need to solve before this, otherwise we can''t succeed."


    "You said."


    "If I ask you to be my swordsmanship teacher, I will definitely be opposed by Uncle Ketok. Then I will ask the father to take charge of this matter. All you need to do is to defeat Uncle Ketok''s swordsman in front of the king. That''s it." Clovis said.


    "Remember, the sword skill contest must crush the opponent."


    Swordsmanship in front of the palace?


    It''s really an extremely bloody plot.

 35 Chapter 35 035. Before Dawn

    After talking, the result of the negotiation was finally settled.


    First, in the Polkaya News, the crimes committed by the Lehrman family were announced and a large amount of monetary compensation was exempted for the civilians killed by Lehrman Gorfo.


    Second, divide Yeku Town to rebuild their homes for refugees, provide crop seeds, and provide expert guidance to compensate one billion Baileys.


    Third, to permanently exempt all the civilian classes of Polkaya from the amount of heavenly gold collected each year.


    As for the commodity manufacturing and trading rights required by Dawn, as well as an additional 300 million Baileys, these are all delivered to Dawn by Barron in private after everything is over.


    Sitting in the carriage at dawn, three carriages followed behind to pull money.At dawn, Roentgen led a team to pull the three carriages to Chengfang Town, and Blatter took care of them day and night.


    After doing this, Dawn came to the riot team of nearly 10,000 people and shouted: "We have won."


    "From now on, nobles will no longer collect a cent of heavenly gold from our civilians!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the crowd burst into violent cheers, shouting Reinhardt''s name everywhere.


    "This is your victory. From now on we will no longer be oppressed, and everyone will be free."


    "From now on everyone will be able to eat a full meal."


    A series of words at dawn made the civilians understand that all these efforts are worthwhile.


    The news spread quickly. Within dozens of minutes after the riot team was lifted, all civilians in Polkaya received the news of exemption from the heavenly gold. They all cheered and shouted the name of Reinhardt, to those civilians who did not participate in the riot. Say it''s the same


    This is great news.


    The annual collection of heavenly gold has caused complaints from the civilian class in the kingdom, and the smooth exemption of this tax-like money will also make their lives much easier in the future.


    After dawn, he began to count the people who died in the riots one by one, about 1,000 people, equivalent to one-sixth of the riot. In the end, he used 200 million shells for pension expenses, but because The majority of the civilians who died were refugees, and most of the refugees were bachelors with no family members, so the actual expenditure on this pension was not much, less than 100 million Baileys.


    Next are the 3,000 civilians who survived, each of whom received a financial subsidy of 100,000 Baileys, and then dispersed.


    The common people are mostly men, and most of them have their own families. One hundred thousand baileys is already a considerable income.


    In the end, there was a team of two thousand refugees led by Harvey.


    In this riot, although the refugees led by Harvey joined relatively late, the main fighting force came from refugees, and most of the people who died were refugees. So in Harvey¡¯s eyes, the remaining 600 million Baileys would have to get half. .


    Having paid such a large price to obtain 300 million Pele''s money is not a good deal for him, and it is not yet certain whether Dawn will hand over the money to him smoothly.


    That night, dawn called Harvey to Chengfang Town for a drink, and discussed the next thing about Yeku Town.


    "Harvey, I have a plan. Would you like to listen to it?" Xiao Xiao asked.


    Harvey, who was sullen and drinking, was taken aback suddenly: "You said."


    "I want to turn Yeku Town into a planting base, so that the 2000 refugees left in your hands will no longer have to worry about survival."


    Planting base... This is a fresh word.


    "Your gambling shops, drugs, and pornography can''t make it to the table, nor can they solve the problem of refugee survival.


    Harvey understood what he meant. He was able to stand firm in Yeku Town for a long time. He controlled countless refugees by means of gambling, drugs and pornography. He could make a large number of refugees explode in a desperate living environment. Combat effectiveness.


    If all of this ceases to exist, will he still be the boss of Yeku Town?


    Harvey sneered in his heart: "Tell me about your plan."


    He understands that now dawn is what everyone expects, angering him not to mention that he will not get any benefit, and may be condemned.


    "What I promised you will not forget. You will still be the boss of Yeku Town in the future. You will completely transform Yeku Town according to my plan, and plant crops according to my requirements." Xiao Xiao said slowly, seeing that he was somewhat convinced. "Don''t worry, the prince has already provided me with the first batch of seeds for free. All taxes will be exempted within two years, and I will only take 30% of the profits from the harvest."


    Not only that, in addition to providing crop seeds for free, the prince also provided him with many planting experts, who would provide hands-free planting guidance for Yeku Town within one year.


    After listening to it, Harvey was overjoyed again. He didn''t care about the previous industry anymore. With the planting base in Yeku Town, he might be the largest farmer of Polkaya in the future.


    There are not many occupations for ordinary civilians in Pirate World, and the farmer is the most and best occupation. The remaining 2000 refugees in Yeku Town are the main labor force. It is a bit of letting them go to kill or not to do business all day long. wasted.


    "Then the initial funding?" Harvey hesitated again.


    At dawn, he smiled: "I know your whole idea, peace of mind, the first batch of agricultural product seeds will be provided to you for free."


    "As the main fighting force in this riot, the remaining 2,000 refugees deserve a reward. After all, even the civilians who hid behind the bluffs received 100,000 Baileys."


    "In addition to rewarding the refugees with 100,000 Baileys per person, I also provide them with opportunities to work so that they will be rewarded as long as they work hard."


    Hard work will get what you deserve. This is a elusive thing in Polkaya. The common people work for the nobles every year, and in the end they only get the basic survival of the family, and they often have to face it. The moody anger of the nobility.


    Maybe he was killed if he made the nobles angry.


    After reaching a final verbal agreement with Harvey, Dawn personally distributed 100,000 Baileys to each of the refugees. After a speech, he told all the refugees about the next plans. The refugees were naturally happy and no longer have to eat. Days without a pause.


    One billion of funds, one hundred million for the payment of pensions for the deceased, 300 million for the distribution of civilians, 200 million for the distribution of refugees, and 100 million for the remuneration promised to Harvey in advance, and finally 300 million Baileys remain.


    Harvey thought to himself that the three hundred million Baileys could not be harvested, but 100 million Baileys would not be considered a loss. At least the potential benefits obtained this time are huge, as long as the first batch of agricultural products are grown. It will be able to recover all the benefits, and it is a long-term benefit.


    Thinking of this, he was a little puzzled. He didn''t believe that the Dawn Plan had only obtained 300 million Baileys for such a long time. There must be something he didn''t know.


    After arranging all this, dawn has free time to sit down and discuss the next plan with Blatter.


    At night, the rebuilt seaside tavern was not open to the public. The lights were on in the tavern, and a large round table was placed with hot food and a lot of drinks.


    Sitting around the round table are Dawn, Blatt, Roentgen, Mosel, Eddie, Gopher, and Demi, the current owner of the tavern.


    "Cheers everyone!" At dawn, under the bright lights, he raised the glass in his hand and collided with everyone. He drank it and laughed: "I hope in the near future, we will sit in the King''s Hall and drink this glass of wine!"


    Everyone laughed and toasted.


    How many years later, the Polkaya riots, the Dorag invitation event, and the Overlord Reinhardt¡¯s awakening event. This series of events is called the beginning of a legend, and this simple and cohesive moment is also called It is the meeting before dawn.

 36 Chapter 36 036. Overthrow the rule of "God"

    Haiyuan calendar March 1509, the second day when the civilian riots were subdued, Polkaya Bell Tower Village, the sky is clear, the ocean is blue, it is endless at a glance.


    It took less than a week from the planning of the riot to the end, but the entire Polkaya Kingdom has undergone earth-shaking changes from the nobles to the civilians. Of course, these changes are only temporary superficial phenomena.


    The common people¡¯s heavenly gold is exempted, but Dawn, as a rebirth person, according to the law of human history, if the dynasty cannot be completely changed, perhaps within a year, the collection of heavenly gold will come, and it may be even more severe. .


    No matter it is Prince Clovis or Chancellor of the Exchequer, as long as either party is in full control of the country, they will re-collect the heavenly gold and will take greater exploitation methods against civilians, because this is the system of most kingdoms in the Pirate World.


    After all, it is impossible to escape the limitations of the times. If you want to fundamentally reform, you must first overthrow the system set by the "god". If it only overthrows the rule of the Celestial Dragon, it is just a repeat of history.


    Beach tavern.


    Looking at Dorag, who was very surprised, Xiao Xiao laughed involuntarily. Even as a revolutionary, Dorag still knew nothing about what Xiao Xiao said.


    "Fundamental reform?" Dorrag looked at the empty glass in front of him, poured a glass for Dawn, and asked in a deep voice, "Can you elaborate on it?"


    Where should I start? This is really troublesome for myself. Those 21st century social civilization systems can''t even be understood by Dawn, let alone explain them in detail.


    "To overthrow the existing system, take the law as the foundation of the country, and establish a series of new institutional civilization systems that are standardized, proceduralized, and ruled by law."


    "The so-called rule of law refers to the legal governance that reflects the will of the common people and the laws of social development, instead of governing the country according to individual will and advocating that the country¡¯s political, economic, and social activities are all carried out in accordance with the law, regardless of any individual will. Intervention, hindrance or destruction."


    "Don''t understand?"


    Dorag nodded and drank another glass of wine.


    Yes, I still don¡¯t understand. What he said was the famous basic strategy of governing the country according to the law in the past. He also knew in his mind that this was a slavery society. It was basically impossible to leap from a slavery society to a modern civilization in the 21st century. It''s possible, but seeing Dorag so interested, it''s impossible to talk about it.


    "Let me give you an example." Fu Xiao continued: "For example, we establish a legal system, one of which is that the civilians and the nobles are equal. The state power is led by the nobles, but the power belongs to the civilians and is supervised by the civilians."


    "Wait." Dorrag interrupted him suddenly. "The commoners and nobles you mentioned are equal. What exactly do you mean?"


    Xiao Xiao shook his head and smiled: "It''s not specific, but all aspects. The king commits the same crime as the common people!"


    "This..." Dorag was speechless in surprise. Although he never thought the king was noble more than the common people, it was the first time he heard this incredible statement.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to say that, we drink." Dawn laughed and drank the glass.


    "No, maybe there will be such a day." The harmonious, free, equal, and dream-filled world that Dorag has been building in his heart, maybe the real social form is not necessarily what the young people in front of him say, so again After a moment of silence, he asked suspiciously: "These... have you seen all of these?"


    "I have seen it."


    Dorag had a look, showing an incredible expression, looking at Dorag¡¯s disbelieving eyes, Dawn pointed his head and smiled: "In a dream."


    Dorag now truly understands that the life goals set with his companions in the past are hoped that revolutionaries can build a world full of harmony, freedom, equality, and dreams. Isn¡¯t that world the same as the young people in front of him said?


    He just wanted to continue asking, but he was taken aback when he heard the next words.


    "That is the dream world, and it will never be possible here!" Dawn said decisively. The will of the common people is the will of the country, but the will of the country is not necessarily the will of the common people. In the Pirate World, strength is respected. It will never be possible to have a civilized system of the 21st century, because power is the embodiment of the will of the common people. In this world, masters at the general level are completely above all rules and systems and cannot be equal for all. What about the rule of law?


    Dorag was more surprised as he listened, and his thinking became more chaotic. He didn¡¯t know what to say for a while, so he sighed and said: "Mr. Dorag, I just said these things casually. Don¡¯t go deep into it. This will not benefit you and the revolutionary army at all in the future. Just treat me as gibberish after drinking.¡±


    "You know it all." Dorrag glanced at him, as if he really had the ability to perceive everything.


    "Haha." Xiaoxiao laughed, and held an old newspaper in front of Dorag: "Look, there are reports in World Economics Daily. If I still can''t guess it, that''s a fool. "


    The World Economic News listed the criminal history of Monchi D. Dorag, and a vague portrait. The portrait only has the back view. The navy blue cloak is drawn with a black pen. The figure is tall. Although there is no frontal outline, except Who else will Dorag have?


    "Can you tell me why you refused?" Dorag said suddenly.


    Why did you refuse to join them?


    Dawn nodded and said: "I have been in Polkaya for five years, and I have been watching the world situation and the current state of affairs in Polkaya for the past five years."


    Dorag continued to drink, waiting for him to continue.


    "Although I didn''t really do anything in Polkaya for five years, I got a clear picture of the state of affairs and the context of the entire kingdom!"


    "So subverting Polkaya''s regime is the most urgent thing I need to do in the past three years."


    Overturning Polkaya¡¯s regime, Dorag murmured, watching Dawn, there was a trace of icy blue broken flowers dazzling like light in the depths of his eyes, and the admiration that could not be said in his heart, the world only knows to say, but does not know to do, Dawn Being able to start with the smallest and inconspicuous things in Polkaya and slowly affect the will of the civilians of the entire kingdom is an attitude of doing big things.


    "The position of the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army is still vacant. You are the perfect candidate for this position that I have searched for over the years." Dorag sighed and finally said.


    Dawn was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Dorag had promised himself the position of Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army in order to win him to join. This shows how much Dorag attaches importance to his joining.


    "The revolutionary army''s ambitions are very good, and to some extent coincide with my planned future."


    Dorage''s hopeful eyes seemed to light up, but he was a little bit disappointed when he heard the words following dawn.


    "But I still can''t join the Revolutionary Army." Xiao Xiao said in a deep voice, "Although I won''t join the Revolutionary Army, I might be able to cooperate in the future."


    "Cooperation?" Seeing his refusal, Dorag was only a little regretful and not too lost. Seeing that he said about the possibility of future cooperation, he asked: "What kind of cooperation?"


    "Your revolutionary army should have a great demand for materials and weapons."


    "In the future, we can provide you with these, a lot!" Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    These are exactly what the revolutionary army needs urgently at present and even in the future. Making a revolution requires the support of a large amount of materials and weapons, and more and more Baileys.


    "What do you want?" Dorrag looked at.


    "I need a natural devil fruit!" Dawn''s current team has too few personnel, and secondly the strength is too weak. It needs a powerful devil fruit to lay the foundation of the team''s strength.


    With the natural devil fruit, at least the chances of walking sideways in the North Sea are much more likely. This is a very important move for his future plan to dominate the North Sea.

 37 Chapter 37 037. Hero White Series

    Dorag talked with Dawn for a long, long time, and finally left Polkaya quietly. No one knew whether Reinhardt Dawn Polkin joined the revolutionary army, and no one knew that Dawrag and Dawn reached an agreement. What kind of agreement, but only a few of Dawn''s companions understand that it is possible that the connection with the revolutionary army in this life is not clear, of course this is something later.


    At this time, in the royal city of Polkaya, the Clovis Palace, and the prince¡¯s residence, Clovis seemed to be discussing something with several nobles, one of whom was the young noble Holt Barron.


    Holt Barron is the orthodox heir of the Holt family. He is 26 years old this year. He is a knight and an assistant to the prince. Because of the independent inheritance law of Polkaya, he inherited the leadership of the Holt family. He could not hold any important position in the kingdom, and his identity could only have an indistinct jazz position.


    But even so, he ended up on the side of the prince. Similarly, the Holt family had to stand on the side of the prince and became one of the enemies produced by Ktok.


    After a while, the rest of the nobles all retreated, leaving Holt Barron alone. Barron asked in confusion, "Your Highness, do you really want that guy to be your swordsmanship teacher?"


    Feiden told him more than once that Reinhardt was very ambitious. If he became the prince¡¯s swordsmanship teacher, he would have put a time bomb around him.


    Even if it can''t be stopped, it can''t make this matter so logical. The prince doesn''t understand, Barron doesn''t understand, but Fei Deng knows in his heart that a man who has tolerated for several years can''t just do it for hundreds of millions of dollars. Trading rights may also be a cover.


    Entering the palace may be his real purpose.Of course, these are completely speculations, and it is impossible to tell Barron.


    Barron also doubted the true purpose of Dawn, but no one could stop what Clovey was determined to do.


    Clovey nodded calmly: "Yes, Reinhardt is strong and skillful in swordsmanship, enough to protect my safety."


    He desperately needs Reinhardt''s strong protection, otherwise it will be difficult to guarantee whether Ketok''s next assassination will succeed.


    The so-called swordsmanship teacher is just a guise for the sake of arranging dawn into the palace reasonably. There is no swordsmanship talent for Clovey. The daily swordsmanship training is just playful, and he has never worked hard. , That luxurious long sword is just an accessory.


    Clovey threw the long sword around his waist casually, swordsmanship?Ha ha!


    "You are not afraid of him..." Barron was a little worried. Although he hadn''t finished speaking, the prince understood what he meant.


    Dawn is not a fool, but very shrewd. Even if he enters the palace, he will not be easily controlled by others.


    "Except for Reinhardt, I can''t find a master who can resist Chauvin at the moment." Clovey nodded, "This is also no way."


    Not only is Shavin''s mysterious whereabouts, his swordsmanship is also very strange, and he is often killed when people are unprepared. This time at dawn, he can not only retreat all over his body, but also injure the opponent. I have to say that his strength lies in Polkaya. Enough to protect Clovis.


    "You should arrange the things promised to him as soon as possible." Clovey ordered, and then remembered one more thing: "The last time you talked about the factory, if you can, also participate in it, as an expression of my sincerity. ."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Barron answered.


    On the other hand, after dawn arranged the affairs of Yeku Town, some rules were formulated and planting experts sent by the nobles instructed the refugees to cultivate in Yeku Town. For the seeds for cultivation, he mainly chose several materials needed for winemaking. The main products are sorghum, corn, rice, wheat and sweet potato, and several fruit products are added.


    After doing this, he gathered the current group of people.


    The first is personnel arrangement. Gopher, Eddie is too young to help Demi run the seaside tavern. He plans to build the seaside tavern into a modern hotel integration. First, it will radiate the area and expand to cover the entire southern border of the kingdom. The business operation is diversified, covering catering, wine counters, accommodation and other chain integration strategies. Of course, the target group is positioned as nobles, merchants and pirates.


    This is the 21st century business policy, and it takes time to train Demi three specifically.


    Followed by the six pirate members led by Moselle. Dawn gave them a priority arrangement. In addition to searching for the pirates in the North Sea, they also undertake the work of propaganda about liquor in the future. It can be said that the pirates are especially at sea. The publicity of liquor is the most direct. Of course, the most important thing is to let them get the first batch of raw materials.


    The raw materials were delayed because they planned the civilian riots last time, so now their work focuses on purchasing raw materials.


    This time the raw materials mainly purchased corn, rice, highland barley, sorghum, sweet potato, honey, and then wrote a list of materials for Mosel''s rebirth.


    Roentgen¡¯s job is to lead a team of 20 guards composed of civilians in the previous riots to excavate the fermentation tank and follow-up winemaking.


    In addition, Dawn also gave him a task and the same list, but the list was to buy a series of materials for manufacturing distillation equipment such as oak barrels, wine bottles, and water pipes. Large-scale distillation equipment must be found accordingly. The craftsman manufactures, so let Roentgen buy the materials for manufacturing first, and let him pay attention to the craftsmen in the kingdom. All of this must be scaled and streamlined.


    The last one is Blatter. Blatter¡¯s job is to do a good job in the security of the town.Blatter''s position was promoted from the captain of the soldiers of the city defense town to the sheriff of the city defense town, which Barron deliberately did.


    For Dawn, of course, there is no harm, and they will have the final say in the city defense town''s jurisdiction.


    After the remaining 300 million Baileys funds were received, and the written authorization of commodity manufacturing and trading rights was issued, Dawn began to orderly arrangements, and everyone, including himself, began to enter a fast-paced busy schedule.


    Before the purchase of raw materials and the completion of the digging of the fermentation tank, his only job is to continue to improve the blending technology, so that the quality of the hero white series can be improved.


    As for Clovis''s swordsmanship teaching, it only temporarily postponed the time. After the initial construction of the brewing factory is completed, he will enter the palace of Clovis in the royal city and become Clovis''s swordsmanship teacher.


    In the Pirate World, no matter it is sea trade or land trade, there is no large-scale systematic process system, so the business atmosphere is not very strong. In this world where personal strength is respected, trade rules are not required, and the same is true. We don¡¯t pay attention to the equivalence of trade, but in order to maximize and sustain the interests in the future, Dawn must establish corresponding trade rules in the near future, which requires strong support.


    That''s all that can be arranged for the time being. Dawn began to blend the 30 kilograms of wine previously brewed.


    Blending is mainly to stabilize wine quality, unify standards, coordinate aromas, highlight style and slow down the smell, so that the wine can reach the general taste of the world. It is easy to say but difficult to make. Dawn adds several materials for blending , Including the commonly used alcohol in the world, homemade distiller¡¯s yeast, sugar cane molasses, and the ground spring taken in the back mountain of Chengfang Town, began to experiment one by one according to the previously recorded blending process.


    For ten days, without leaving home at dawn, I plunged into the sea of ??knowledge of liquor blending. After repeated failures, when 30 kilograms of liquor was consumed almost, I finally blended something barely suitable for the taste of Pirate World. Liquor.


    He named the hero white. White will only be one of the products produced in his winery in the future. In addition to white, he will also brew hero red, hero blue, etc., which belong to the hero series with different flavors.


    Although the final blend of the White series has a light aroma, it is almost negligible. Although it loses the core of the liquor, it adds a touch of sweetness.


    The wine tastes sweet and light. After Blatter and others tried to drink it one after another, it was finally able to reluctantly brew on a large scale.


    At the same time, the excavation of the fermentation tank has been completed, and finally the first step of liquor fermentation can be started.


    All plans are proceeding in an orderly manner.

 38 Chapter 38: The Construction of Armed Forces

    After the liquor blending was completed, Dawn took the time to go to Yeku Town and re-confessed some important things to the side. Most of the garbage accumulation in Yeku Town has been completely cleaned out, and after more than ten days without interruption After reclamation and watering, the soil finally reached the basic planting requirements.


    Yeku Town was a huge farmland a long time ago, because after the former farmer was executed by the nobles, the farm was abandoned, and finally occupied by refugees, it became a small town with piles of rubbish. As long as the soil is cultivated again, it is naturally unnecessary. Worried about problems with the cultivated products.


    The seeds provided by the nobles have been planted under the guidance of experts. As the saying goes, spring grows in summer, autumn harvests in winter and polkaya in March. It is the time when everything grows and life resumes. This time is not suitable for planting.


    The first batch of seeds planted is exactly the five kinds of sorghum, corn, rice, wheat, and sweet potato needed for brewing at dawn. By the end of 1509, they can basically be used. Before that, these raw materials must be purchased from Outside purchase.


    After giving Harvey a few words, Dawn walked towards Chengfang Town.


    As early as a few days ago, Clovis had completed the authorization he needed, and then through Barron further learned that the wine he brewed was a rarity, he also counted on the previous one, plus the order with Dorag before leaving Therefore, Dawn proposed a shareholding system for implementation.


    People in this world naturally don''t know about the shareholding system, but it is not difficult to understand that the transaction was initially completed after signing an equity agreement and a series of related rights with Dorag and Clovey respectively.


    Dorag provides a natural devil fruit, occupying 10% of the shares of the Dawn Brewing Factory. This devil fruit will be completed within a year. Of course, the prerequisite is that his brewing factory can reach a profit of one billion within a year. Above Bailey, this transaction is effective.


    Profits are too low, making a small mess. As a revolutionary, Dorag has no interest at all. Naturally, the devil fruit is put on the underground auction, and a few are worth billions of Baileys.


    Clovis owns 5% of the shares. He initially wanted to use money to exchange shares, but was rejected by Dawn. Dawn is currently not short of money. Clovis paid out one billion Baileys, and there are still 300 million left. The additional 300 million Baileys paid by Shangclovi, 600 million Baileys are enough for the initial capital for the construction of the first batch of factories. Once the wine goes on sale, the funds can be revitalized, and by the end of the year, the harvest of self-grown brewing materials After that, the scale of operations can be expanded.


    Dawn is not short of money, so I made a suggestion with Clovey. Although it was strongly opposed by Clovey and Holt Barron at first, he finally agreed with the temptation of Dawn to draw the blueprint of the future factory. .


    Clovis provided one hundred flintlock muskets, two hundred Polkaya refined sabers, and forty special sabers.


    These weapons, in addition to the personal guards he organized during the riot and the pirates led by Mosel, Dawn is planning to expand the team in the future. As the saying goes, there is a gun in your hand, and you don¡¯t panic in any world. It is the most famous saying.


    In Chengfang Town, Blatter¡¯s residence, Dawn was playing with an exquisite musket in his hand. This musket was specially gifted by Clovis.


    Although it is also a flintlock musketeer, it is much more advanced than the musket snatched from Gefu before dawn. The flint and spring added to the hammer of this musket can be as strong as three triggers. Talk about the three-fire flintlock musket.


    The gun is a traditional sniper rifle. The gun is forty-eight centimeters long and has a caliber of about 2.8 centimeters. The handle is made of pitch-black iron and covered with animal skins. The inside of the gun body is made of steel parts and the outside is made of wood. Inlaid with Polkaya noble emblem.


    With his shooting level, he didn''t say three shots, even 30 shots would not be possible, let alone this kind of sniper rifle.


    The dawn case shook his head secretly, but saw Mosel looking at him with piercing eyes: "What?"


    "I...I want to try it." Mosel said in a daze.


    "Take it." Dawn laughed and threw the refined musket to Moselle. Seeing Moselle''s excited expression, he smiled and said: "If you like it, I will give it to you."


    "Really big brother?"


    "Nonsense, it''s useless if I want this thing. I can''t kill a chicken with it in my hands." Xiao Xiao nodded.


    "Go, let''s go out and have a try."


    At dawn, Roentgen, Blatter, and Mosel walked to the excavated fermentation tank together.


    The fermentation tank is five miles southeast of Chengfang Town. There is an empty plain there. The plain is not large, but it is most suitable to build a brewing factory, because there is a ground spring nearby. This kind of cold and particularly sweet has been studied before dawn. Tasteful spring water, found inland of this island, only this place has this kind of water quality.


    This discovery is a huge asset. The most important thing about winemaking is the quality of the water source. Not only does it require a good source of water during fermentation, but also requires higher water quality during distillation and blending.


    This is one of the reasons why he plans to build the factory here.


    After about half an hour, a few people finally came to this location. Hundreds of workers were busy not far in front. One of the young people saw Dawn walking over and said respectfully: "Boss, the fermentation tank has been dug. The warehouse is also built."


    Nodding at dawn, first came to the built warehouse to check for a while, dozens of workers were busy, and then came to the front of the excavated fermentation tank, the fermentation tanks were 5 meters, 8 meters, 10 meters and 15 meters. Rice depth, he asked people to dig out four different depths of fermentation tanks because the fermentation process of the brewing raw materials will produce different flavors due to the different underground temperature. He wants to use four or more Among the deep types, the most suitable temperature for fermentation was tested.


    "Good job, Anubi!" Xiaoxiao laughed admiringly, and Anubi nodded happily.


    Anubis is 22 years old this year, is nearly two meters tall and has explosive hair. He was one of the twenty-member guards formed during the riot before dawn. Because of his tenacious fighting will, he was promoted to guard by dawn. The captain of the team.


    Facts have proved that this young man named Anubi did not disappoint. Dawn left all the things here to Roentgen. Roentgen is a very good leader and can also cultivate talents like Anubi.


    It can be seen that Anubi is a talent worth training.


    It seems that the armed team of twenty people led by Roentgen is also very wise. Roentgen is calm and good at analysis when things happen. Although it is far from dawn in the big picture, it wins in the nuances and everything is in his hands. Naturally, there is no need to worry about major mistakes due to details.


    In his mind, the importance of Roentgen is higher than that of Blatter. He has imagined that Roentgen''s position in the future team is second only to himself.


    Anubi was naturally very happy. He was from the southern border of the Polkaya Kingdom. Because of the death of the nobleman, his family joined the riot team at dawn riot without any hesitation. In the end, because of his outstanding fighting performance, he was promoted to guard by dawn. Team captain.


    Following Dawn, it is not only fragrant and spicy, but also able to quickly improve strength. He joined the guards in just ten days. Under the deliberate guidance of Dawn or Roentgen, Anubi''s physical skills have improved by leaps and bounds. It is not just him, the guards Twenty members are like this.


    At dawn, the young people were carefully selected and selected. The personal fighting will that is most important to these young people is that physique is no more than swordsmanship and does not require super talent as a basis. Physique requires a strong fighting will and needs to withstand great pain and pain. Pressure can increase quickly.


    It is true that these young people possess this quality.


    He thought about it, and when the factory is built to complete the first batch of brewing, he will spare time and focus on guiding the cultivation of these twenty people.

 39 Chapter 39: The Black Street

    At this moment, there was a bang not far away, and a worker who was working was chopped to the ground and blood flowed down.


    "Call out your boss, how dare you dig a hole in the labor-management site?" The bastard greeted another worker with a machete, snorted, the blade saw blood, and the worker wailed and fell to the ground.


    "It''s that bastard, I''ll kill him." Mosel drew out the Polkaya special saber worn on his waist, and walked towards the few people murderously.


    Among those gangsters, one of them was the gangster whose arm had been cut off at the seaside tavern before dawn, and the others were famous gangsters in the area around the city defense town.


    "Let''s go over and take a look. We can''t let others run wild on our site." Dawn took a few people and walked towards the gangsters.


    One of the gangsters looked shocked and sweaty after Dawn, and saw several young people following Dawn. He just wanted to turn around and run away, when he heard Dawn¡¯s voice as cold as ice: "If you dare to run, I chopped off your other arm."


    Great Han stopped immediately, turned his head and looked at dawn, his eyes were terrified.


    The gangster around him hadn''t figured out the situation before he was slashed and knocked to the ground by Mosel.


    "Miscellaneous!" Moselle spit at the bully fiercely, seeming to be sick in his heart, and then looked at the bully with a broken arm.


    "Do you still know me?" Mosel smiled and looked at the black axe in his hand. He was frightened by this axe last time.


    The axe in the bastard''s hand trembled slightly and nodded in fear.


    "If you don''t chop it, you always have a thorn in my heart." Mosel said viciously, suddenly raised the special saber in his hand and chopped it towards the gangster.


    As long as the bastard did not die, there was always an inexplicable sense of humiliation in his heart, and when faced with the axe blade that the bastard chopped off, his body was trembling with fear.


    He was determined to be a great pirate since he was a child, but one day he would fear death, which made him unacceptable.


    "Moselle." The flat voice of dawn rang, and felt the irresistible instructions in the voice. Moselle was taken aback. The saber in his hand suddenly stopped. The huge power made the saber hum and tremble, and stayed. On the head of the gangster, it has never fallen.


    The bully''s face was ashen ashes, his body trembled uncontrollably, staring at the blade on his forehead, and seeing that Mosel didn''t dare to kill him, he was deflated and panted violently.


    The workers automatically separated a passage for dawn.


    "Come on." Xiao Xiao patted him on the shoulder, showing a smile.


    Mosel nodded and put the knife into its sheath, and then returned to the back of Dawn, but still stared at the gangster, looking at the gangster with horror.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Xiao asked him.


    The bastard''s eyelids jumped, and tremblingly answered: "I... the boss instructed me to come."


    He accidentally sold the boss.


    "What''s your boss''s name?"


    "Boss screamed..." Seeing that the big man has not answered, the gangster''s companion who was machete next to him hurriedly said that he was the gangster who chopped and wounded the worker just now.


    But before he finished speaking, he touched a pair of cold eyes in an instant, and his whole body was cold for a moment, like a burning body, instantly frozen by the ice.


    "I didn''t ask you!"


    The indifferent voice sounded again, and Xiao Xiao said softly: "I hate people who betray my companions the most in my life."


    Blatter seemed to understand the meaning of dawn, and walked over with a knife, but suddenly listened to Anubi next to him: "Boss Blatt, let me come, this kind of rubbish is not worth letting you do it yourself."


    Anubi is very clever. He knows what Dawn''s words mean, and understands that Dawn''s words at this time are also to everyone present, including himself.


    There is no way for the betrayer to be put to death.


    He understood well, so he did this. This is also a way for him to make progress. Whoever doesn¡¯t want to get ahead, who doesn¡¯t want to be famous all over the world, either becomes a great hero or a great demon, whatever is good, but absolutely not Can live a mediocre life.


    Right now is an opportunity. In the Reinhardt team, there are players who can play such as Reinhardt himself, those who are ruthless such as Mosel, those who are careful and calm, such as Roentgen, and those who hold important official positions in the kingdom, such as Blatter. , Then what position is he in?


    You must find an indispensable place in this team. Reinhardt does not raise idlers, let alone idiots.He already has experience of this.


    After Anubi quickly sorted out his thoughts, he handed the bastard to the dark corner of the warehouse. After a breath, there was a wailing in the distance, and then Anubi walked back with a bloody smell.


    He is the knife in Reinhardt''s hand, and he doesn''t hesitate where to kill.


    Xiao Xiao looked towards Anubi, with some approving smiles in her eyes, then turned her head and asked, "Who is your boss? Why are you bothering me?"


    The bastard couldn''t understand the meaning of dawn, but the bastard companion was killed before the boss''s name was finished, and the other party seemed to hate traitors extremely.


    "You kill me, I won''t betray the boss." Broken Arm shouted towards Dawn.


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, Dawn laughed. This inexplicable laughter made the Broken Arm Thug even more frightened. Step by step, with a few words, he overwhelmed the bullshit''s psychological defense.


    "What are you laughing at?" The bastard first glanced at the few half-dead bastard companions around him, and then asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, what I just said was just a joke. I just hate the feeling of being betrayed. I don''t hate the enemy betraying my companion." Xiao Xiao said.


    "Forget it, just take me there." Fu Xiao suddenly changed her mind.


    The bully froze for a moment, but had no choice but to do so.


    After a while, everyone stopped in front of a messy street.


    "This is the Black Street." Anubi looked around and said, "The boss of the Black Street, Ghaith, he is a member of "Mai Lin"."


    Mai Lin...Dawn knows it. It is one of the famous gangs in Beihai. Its main business is drug and arms sales.


    It is true that the black street belongs to "Malin". In the words of the 21st century, the black street is only a corner of "Malin". Then the leader of "Malin" on this island should be the direct boss of Ghaith.


    "Brother, it''s not easy." Roentgen followed Xiaoxiao and said.


    "What do you think."


    Roentgen nodded: "With the current reputation of the eldest brother in the kingdom, he has made peace talks with the nobles in the royal city, so the nobles will not come to look for things, and that Ghaith as the boss of "Merlin" in the black street, it is impossible not to know you , The gang is not that stupid."


    "He knows it''s you, and because of the guy''s fear of you, he dared to get him to the door."


    The guy in Roentgen''s mouth was naturally the bastard whose arm had been cut off before.


    "Even if Malin instructed him to do it, what good is it for the current Malin?"


    The key point is Malin is a famous gang in Beihai, who provokes an enemy out for no reason, and does not conform to the gang''s style of doing things.


    "So nobles will not do it at present, civilians are not possible, and Mai Lin or other gangs will not establish enemies for no reason. There is only one possibility." Roentgen analyzed for a long time and seemed to come to a conclusion.


    "Navy!" Xiao Xiao said calmly.


    The navy instructed the boss of Black Street to do it, or the navy instructed Merlin to do it on the island.

 40 Chapter 40 040. "Malin"

    In this era, the navy of the Four Seas Branch didn¡¯t know how many squeezed civilians or colluded with pirates to eradicate dissidents, so it¡¯s no surprise at dawn, but Roentgen can analyze so much based on just a few words. Although not necessarily correct, it still makes him very Surprised.


    Roentgen was even more surprised. He thought about these unconfirmed analyses for a long time, but Xiao Xiao said it for sure. This proved that from the moment Anubi killed someone, Xiao Xiao had already guessed in his heart that all this might be Beihai. The navy branch instructed behind.


    In the North Sea Katan naval base, a navy known for its greed and great power, besides Colonel Ulm, who else...


    "Brother, what are you talking about? What navy, why don''t I understand?" Blatt asked suspiciously.


    "The navy of the Kadan branch may find us trouble, but it needs further confirmation." Xiaoxiao said, and Bula nodded: "If they dare to make trouble, kill them."


    "Do you dare to kill the navy?" Xiaoxiao asked with a smile.


    Blatter didn''t care, and said viciously: "As long as we are in our way, it is the Dragonite, and I will kill too!"


    Victor Blatt, really is the one who fearlessly.


    The fierceness and murderousness that Blatter showed at this time surprised everyone around him.


    This is really a group of lawless and extremely terrifying young people. In just ten days after joining, Anubi could hear and see the biggest difference between this group of young people and other groups.


    They are organized, planned, and more courageous and determined.Thinking of this, Anubi''s determination became firmer.


    Xiao Xiao smiled and continued to look at the black street surging in front of him.


    The Black Street is a street full of sensual dogs, horses, dragons and snakes. On both sides of the street, there are clothing stores, pubs, grocery stores, casinos, red light districts, etc. The roads of the street are bumpy, and people wandering on the street with weapons, everywhere. Full of drugs, gambling, prostitutes and vendettas.


    People die from the above causes every day.


    "Our boss is here," Broken Arm said.


    Looking at it for a while at dawn, his eyes became indifferent: "Take me over."


    "You go back first." Dashi Xiao waved his hand and said, "Anubi stay."


    Dragons and snakes are mixed here, so it is not suitable to bring too many people, and Roentgen, Blatter and others have important things to deal with.


    Several people nodded and turned to leave. Anubi shouted at the broken arm, "Lead the way ahead and take us to meet your boss."


    Dawn followed the bullies towards the depths of the black street.


    When entering the depths of the black street, the surrounding civilians and gangsters all looked at Dawn and Anubi.


    After a while, several old buildings appeared in front of the black street.


    The bully shouted at the people inside: "I brought the person the boss is looking for."


    The gangster in the room looked around, nodded, and ran in to report.


    After a while, a man wearing a black coat with a cigarette in his mouth walked over here with a dozen gangsters. The man was close to two meters tall, and his fierce appearance looked very imposing.


    "You cut off my arm?" It should be their boss Ghaith, who was in his thirties, with a scar on his face and an axe hanging from his waist.


    Xiao Xiao glanced at him: "If you know, you still ask?"


    "You''re looking for someone to hurt my worker, don''t you just want to find me?"


    Both sides were a bit tense, and the atmosphere was extremely tense for a while.


    Ghaith laughed, threw the cigarette on the ground and stomped it out, looking straight into the eyes of Dawn: "My boss, Bao, is looking for you."


    Gangster "Malin" Abao?Dawn froze for a moment.


    He has heard of this name and is one of the leaders of "Malin" in Katan, and he is also the person in charge of "Malin" in Katan.


    Ghaith nodded, then greeted Dawn and Anubi to enter the house.


    Ghaith looked at dawn. This was a ruthless man who dared to kill the nobles and besieged the king''s city lawlessly, so he whispered a few words in his ears, and then his men went out.


    Ghaith waved his hand to let all the gangsters leave, and then smiled: "Mr. Reinhardt, Boss Abao should be here in a while."


    Dawn nodded and waited quietly.


    The leader of "Malin" Katan Island is not a small force, and it would be reasonable if it was the navy colonel Uerma to cooperate with him.


    It should have been the news of the brewery factory that the navy wanted to use Abaolai to share a share or to rob the factory... It is not certain at dawn. Even if the navy is arrogant, after all, it is the navy. How does it treat civilians? Anything is fine, but with Dawn¡¯s current status, it is not easy to find trouble in an open fire, so I want to use Mai Lin''s power to force him to compromise.


    These are just his guesses.


    "Mai Lin" is one of the three famous gangster families in Beihai. There are not many members in Beihai, and there are less than a thousand people at full play. However, each member of Mai Lin is an elite and can become one of the big bosses of Mai Lin. That is even the elite of the elite, the leader of Abao''s Mailin, it seems very difficult.


    About an hour later, Dawn and Anubi Kwangcha drank seven or eight cups, and the gangsters who went out to report finally returned.


    Hustle said a few words in Ghaith''s ear, and Dawn vaguely heard words such as Colonel, Abao, Merlin Gang.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, please wait a moment, the boss will be here soon." Ghaith stood up and told Dawn. Dawn smiled and didn''t care. He gathered up the sword on the table and hung it around his waist.


    For about five minutes, there was a sound of footsteps outside the house. Listening to the frequency of the steps, there were at least a dozen people.


    "Your Excellency is looking for me?" At this time, a tall man walked in at the door. He was more than three meters tall, his dark hair was well-combed, and he was wearing a light blue coat with a black suit on his waist. With a musket and sword ten centimeters long, he came to the door and looked directly at dawn, smiling.


    He knew that the young man in front of him was Reinhardt.


    Anubi stood up first, swept his eyes from Abao, and saw a middle-aged man who was a head shorter standing beside Abao.


    navy?


    Standing next to Abao, the man dressed in a navy coat and a cigar in his mouth, looked at Dawn and Anubi.


    "Didn''t you always want to find me?" Xiaoxiao stood up with a smile, his eyes annotating A Bao and the Navy.


    This is Ulma, a navy colonel of the North Sea Katan Naval Branch, a greedy admiral, who cooperates with the gang for the purpose of making money.


    "Actually, Chief Ulma is looking for you." A Bao walked in with a smile and greeted Ghaith.


    "Listen to Harvey saying that you are building a brewery, and Chief Ulma wants to make a sale with you."


    Dawn was silent.


    Sure enough, he and Harvey knew each other. Although the brewery didn¡¯t disclose the news to Harvey, with Harvey¡¯s IQ and Chengfang Town¡¯s excavation of cellars and warehouses in Daxing¡¯s construction, they were able to contact the bottle of wine given to him before dawn. Think of some clues in the brewing factory.


    Dawn was not surprising, these things were not kept secret, but Ulma''s true purpose was not known.

 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 041. Navy Colonel

    Ulma has a bad reputation in the North Sea. It is famous for oppressing civilians, greed and cunning, and extremely wealthy, and has more or less collusion with the nobles, gangs, and pirates of some kingdoms in the North Sea. It is a total garbage navy.


    "Is it the most trade or direct snatch?" Dawn sat down, Anubi stood by her side, guarding the surrounding situation.


    Ulma is in his forties and has a pair of triangular eyes. When he smiles, the greed in the eyes is not concealed. He watched the dawn, but did not answer directly: "Polkaya''s famous hero Rhein Hart, he is so young."


    "Of course to become famous while young." Xiao Xiao smiled flatly.


    "Your brewery, our navy branch also wants to share some of the benefits." Ulma stared at him, showing a row of teeth that were yellowed by cigars.


    "Yes." Dawn nodded, and said: "But since it''s a business, the chief always needs to trade something of equal value?"


    "Really?" Ulma laughed, and suddenly said coldly: "Labor and capital have been in Beihai for ten years, and have never done business of equal value."


    Hahahaha.


    Dawn laughed, but stared at the silent gang leader A Bao: "It seems that the North Sea navy is used to buying and selling, so that they have forgotten their original identity."


    "Hmph, there is nothing I can''t do in the North Sea." Ulma sneered, and the ten navy behind him pulled out their muskets and aimed them at dawn. Anubi immediately stood in front of dawn and prepared for battle.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Dawn looked at ten black hole muzzles, "kill me and you will get the factory?"


    "Captain Ulma."


    "Colon Ulma." A Bao frowned, and finally he was not silent at this time. "Let your people put away their weapons. We are here to discuss business, not to fight."


    Ulma drank his cigar and gave an impatient "hum", raised his hand and dialed, and the ten navy behind him put down their weapons.


    "I heard that His Royal Highness also took a share, and Colonel Uerma and I also wanted to take a share." A Bao said.


    Seeing that the stagnant atmosphere improved a lot, Anubi was standing behind dawn again.After dawn, after hearing Abao''s words, he nodded indifferently: "No problem."


    "Since it is a business, it must be exchanged for treasures of the same value." Although Abao is the leader of the "Merlin" gang, he has always regarded himself as a businessman. Naturally, he knows that doing business is about win-win. Buying and selling is useless to the young man in front of him.


    He knew this very well in his heart. Although "Mellin" was powerful, it would not establish a strong enemy for no reason.


    "Go ahead, what do you want?" Ulma asked.


    "Clovy traded half of the shares for manufacturing and trading rights and 300 million Baileys."


    "Shares?" Uerma and Abao naturally did not understand what a share is, so they asked.


    Dawn nodded: "Shares represent partial ownership of the factory, and the final profit will be divided into the final profit according to the proportion of ownership each year."


    "But owning shares can only carry out profit sharing, and cannot interfere with the specific operations of the factory."


    A Bao seemed to understand, and raised his doubts: "If you can''t interfere with the operation of the factory, what should you do if you cause huge losses because of poor management?"


    "This is the risk you need to take, which is equivalent to your early investment. If the investment is successful, you will receive a huge return. If the investment fails, you will naturally lose the money you invested in the early stage." Xiao Xiao said slowly, looking at Abao With Ulma''s uncertain expression, he added: "If the brewery is operated by myself and cannot get huge returns, there will be no one in the world who will do better than me."


    "You are so confident?" Ulma sneered.


    "Otherwise, you wouldn''t come to me for cooperation?" Xiaoxiao laughed.


    Uerma and Abao are both for profit. After all, the brewing technology is in the hands of Dawn. If he says that he will be guaranteed to get a large dividend every year, this transaction is naturally a good deal.


    "Then talk about the details." A Bao said.


    At dawn, put the wine glasses on the table, took another pot of wine, poured it into the first large glass, and then filled the next five cups of different sizes with wine, and looked at it. Half of the jug, Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "There is still 50% of the wine left in this jug."


    "Naturally it belongs to me." Dawn took the jug with half of the wine left in it, and he gently shaken it.


    "This glass occupies one-tenth of the flask and belongs to Clovis." Dawn took the larger glass aside.


    "The remaining glasses occupy one-twentieth of the jug."


    Abao and Ulma knew that Dawn¡¯s doing so was to make it easier for them to understand, "Which glass of wine are Ulma and I?"


    "Also half?" A Bao looked at the wine glass pushed by dawn, with a cold voice, "Huh, Reinhardt, the navy and Merlin are only worth half?"


    "Don''t scare me with the navy and Merlin." Dawn said lightly, "Say a bad thing, even half of it I don''t want to make a deal with you."


    "If you agree, just listen to my next opinion, and if you don''t agree, let the Navy shoot." Dawn slammed the hip flask on the table, and the glass flask smashed into powder with a click.


    Hearing this, Anubi immediately held the refined saber with his left hand and fired the gun with his right hand. He collapsed a step to the side. Once the navy fired, he would stand in front of dawn.


    "You threaten me?" Ulma''s face was livid, and she looked towards Dawn, but she was shocked when she saw Dawn''s eyes flashing with coldness. This person''s eyes were like beasts. .


    A Bao also looked at Dawn, seeing that there was a strong pressure in his eyes that seemed about to break through, and he was slightly surprised. This look was very similar to the pressure radiated by Godfather Mai Lin.


    "Sir, you should be the one who threatened me. You are the navy and I am a civilian." Dawn glanced at him, and Ulma felt a chill.


    "Kill him." Ulma waved immediately, and the ten navy behind him immediately raised their muskets.


    Qiang...In an instant, a bright cold light jumped up, and at the moment when everyone hadn''t reacted, it was already resting on Uerma''s neck.


    Everyone, including Abao, felt a flash of light, and the Taitou in Dawn''s hand had already been unsheathed, and it reached Uerma''s neck.


    "Stop...stop." Ulma yelled in panic, cold sweat on his forehead, trembling from the fear of death, watching the cold gaze projected by Dawn, he fully believed that the other party might cut it off.


    "I want to kill you, even if you hide in the naval base, you will die." Dawn walked over and leaned against Ulma and whispered.


    "It seems that you forgot how I led the civilians to slaughter the nobles and soldiers of the kingdom." Xiao Xiao glanced at the seamen and said coldly: "You people, I can kill them all in the blink of an eye. ."


    "Anubi!" Xiaoxiao called. "Go and collect the seamen''s weapons."


    "Reinhardt, are you a bit too much?" A Bao said in surprise, his voice equally cold.


    A Bao regretted a bit at this time. He shouldn''t listen to Uerma''s bewitching and let his subordinates go to the factory to make trouble. This not only made him an enemy for no reason, but also made "Malin" establish a great enemy.


    Other gangs in Beihai have been coveting Mailin''s drug and arms business for a long time.

 42 Chapter 42 042.Share Replacement

    Dawn''s tone was a little cold: "Brother Abao, this navy colonel is too unruly."


    "Dare to claim to be labor and capital in front of me?" Dawn stared at Uerma with murderous eyes: "How daring!"


    Ulma was put on his neck with a knife, but his face was cold and afraid to resist.


    "You let your subordinates come up and hurt my workers, and I didn''t ask you to settle the account. Meeting you will give you a lot of face, but if you don''t know what is good or bad, you will lose your life." Xiao Xiao looked at Anubi. After confiscating the naval weapons, he spoke slowly to A Bao.


    A Bao just followed Ulma''s previous instructions to test the bottom line of Dawn, so he let him go to the factory construction site to make trouble. Unexpectedly, Dawn came directly to the door, which made Abao a little uncertain about this guy for a while. intend.


    Enmity with Reinhardt for no reason is not in line with Melin''s style, but as a navy colonel, Ulma is naturally confident with the navy as a backer.


    Although the naval branch base in Kadan is inextricably related to Mai Lin, Mai Lin is also a "prince" level gang force. The boss of Mai Lin does not necessarily buy Ulma''s account, so Ur Ma wanted to swallow the factory at Dawn, so she asked Merlin''s leader Abao to cooperate, trying to use the gang''s way of doing things to force Tan Dawn to compromise.


    He had known Reinhardt, and he also knew the whole process of Reinhardt leading the civilian class riots, so he understood that this was an extremely difficult opponent.


    From this point of view, although Ulma is greedy and greedy for money, she is not a fool. She understands that if you want to defeat the enemy, you must understand the truth of the enemy.


    Ulma is arrogant and greedy, but he doesn''t care about major events such as life and death, so this time he brought ten of the most elite marines in the navy.


    "Aren''t you afraid of offending the navy and our Mai Lin?" A Bao threatened.


    "You are just one of the chiefs of Merlin." Dawn, he smiled, and looked at the navy star on Ulma''s shoulder: "The navy colonel...can represent the navy?"


    Although Ulma was a navy colonel, he was naturally greedy and greedy for life and fear of death. At this time, she naturally did not dare to resist, so she had to swallow her breath and agree with what Dawn said.


    "Can you sit down and have a good talk?" Dashi Xiao stared at Uerma with a plain gaze. Uerma nodded her head when she felt a weak killing intent, and then Dawn turned to Abao, waiting for his reply.


    A Bao was very calm from beginning to end. Even if Ulma was killed in front of him at dawn, he must remain calm and calm, because he is "Malin" the leader of Katan, and everything must be done." Merlin¡¯s interests are first.


    "I was here to discuss business." Bao took the glass of wine that only occupies one-twentieth of the jug and drank it.


    After the three parties had no doubts, Dawn drew the jackdaw in his right hand and smiled at Uerma: "Mr. Colonel will not blame me for holding a knife on your neck in the future?"


    Ulma snorted and sat down: "Don''t worry, as long as we are still a cooperative relationship, the Navy will naturally not trouble you."


    What he meant was that the day he did not cooperate or ceased cooperation, he would act on Dawn.


    Dawn did not care. He had never cared about the North Sea Navy. If it were not for the initial capital accumulation, the North Sea Navy and Mai Lin would not be qualified to cooperate with him, let alone the small role of a navy colonel or a gang leader. Up.


    As for whether they or Clovis will take control of the brewing factory, this point is really carefully analyzed at dawn. It is risky but controllable. In the final analysis, the written agreement of the shareholding system is written in detail and promises. Well, once a huge disagreement arises, it will ultimately be resolved by fists. As long as Dawn¡¯s armed forces are large enough, or one day becomes Qiwuhai, who the shares ultimately belong to is not a matter of a word.


    The so-called business and cooperation can only be carried out safely on the basis of strong strength.


    In fact, there is no need to implement the shareholding system in Pirate World, and no one will truly abide by this contract. He came up with this only to give the partners an attitude and a tangible future benefit.


    Those who cooperated with him, presumably, would not regard the so-called share agreement as important, and the cooperation they reached with Shu Xiao would not lose the corresponding benefits without the share certificate.


    The three parties are very clear in their hearts. In other words, cooperation emphasizes integrity, and dawn never feels distressed for the benefits allocated. Money is very important, but compared with talents and strength, they occupy a low proportion in his heart.


    "Okay, you two listen to my thoughts. "Speak at dawn." The Navy and Merlin each occupy 5% of the brewery factory and participate in dividends at the end of each year, but they cannot interfere with the operation of the factory.


    "We have no problem with Malin." Abao took the lead. All he wanted was money. Besides, their Malin trades mainly in drugs and arms. Isn''t it for Bailey? How can they run factories?


    "The navy is okay. Our job is to catch pirates, not to run factories." Ulma nodded.


    Xiao Xiaole clapped his palms, "My request is also very simple, I don''t need any money from you."


    Under the doubtful eyes of Abao and Uerma, Dawn continued: "After the factory is built, the wine produced from the factory will naturally need to be sold. Beihai is a huge market, but due to the flood of pirates in this era, my The trade fleet needs the navy to provide special escorts or directly use naval warships for trade."


    "Mr. Colonel, if you are willing, I am adding an additional 1% of the factory shares." Dawn knew that the other party might not be willing to ask the Navy to assist with the trade request, so I increased the bargaining chip and gave Ulm an extra 1 % Shares come to tempt him.


    This... Ulma was stunned for a moment. He has always been greedy for money. How could he give up in the face of such huge benefits, but when he thought of the indifferent and ruthless face of his immediate boss, he trembled in his heart. He originally thought Relying on the status of a navy colonel and the leader of the North Sea Katan naval branch, this young man can compromise.


    Although he is lawless, there are still admirals in the North Sea who can hold him down. Once the commander above knows about the use of naval warships to assist trade, he may be removed from his position.


    "Mr. Colonel, this matter is actually a good thing. You must not imagine this matter as a shameful transaction. You boldly tell your chief."


    Seeing Ulma¡¯s more puzzled expression, Xiao Xiao continued to smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s also a great achievement, Mr. Colonel. Although the Navy is an army, its daily duty is not only to catch pirates, but also to maintain the basic public order of one party. The military expenditures of the navy are definitely high. Mr. Colonel can generate huge income for the naval base without affecting the Navy¡¯s duties. This can not only solve the military expenditure problem for the Katan branch of the navy, but also provide the navy of the four seas. The officers of the branch set a good example."


    "In the past few years, the Navy has continued to expand its recruits, and the pirates have been rampant. The Navy is the front line of the fight against pirates and deserves more income and benefits. After the factory¡¯s profits are large, I will take out part of the factory¡¯s profits every year. Come to support the navy and make a little contribution to the navy¡¯s suppression of pirates."


    "If this is done successfully, but a great achievement, the Navy Headquarters will definitely reward you for promotion."

 43 Chapter 43 043.

    Dawn talked a lot, and then drank with a drink.


    Both Abao and Ulma in the room were incomprehensibly stunned. This guy... These weird analyses are really funny, but the meaning in the words makes sense, isn''t it...


    "If you think about it, if every naval branch can be like a colonel, how much additional benefits the navy can generate, and use this money for basic benefits, salaries, and conscription propaganda for the marines. For the increasingly powerful pirates, Isn''t it a huge blow."


    The world government spends a lot on the navy. The annual military expenditure is more than astronomical. In addition to the salary and welfare of a large number of seamen, there are also weapons, clothing, ships, medical care, and huge bounties for paying pirate hunters. These are huge. Military expenditure.


    These words were just made up at dawn to fool Ulma. If the navy is engaged in revenue generation, the pirates of this world will be even more lawless.


    But Ulma seemed to be moved by him. The Pele allocated by the navy each quarter was not enough for the Katan branch. Although many of them were in his pocket, I think about it carefully, talk to the pirates, the gangsters. We have all cooperated, so what is the problem with cooperation with Reinhardt?


    Anyway, he had the final say in the naval base of the Kadan branch, but it was to escort his merchant ships with warships, or directly help him transport goods, anyway, it is not illegal drugs and arms, no big deal.


    Ulma thought for a long time and seemed to figure it out.If according to the plan in the dawn vision, the benefits involved are more than hundreds of millions of Baileys. Just 5% of the shares he holds, at least one billion Baileys can be distributed every year.


    It is worth a gamble. Even if he did not achieve the huge profit he expected, it would not have much impact on him. As long as he is still in the Katan branch, he can terminate this "requirement" at any time.


    Ulma thought for a long time, then nodded, picked up the wine glass on the table, touched a drink with Dawn, and smiled: "Happy cooperation, Mr. Reinhardt."


    "As for Mr. Abao, what can you offer me?" Xiao Xiao said after drinking.


    A Bao¡¯s physique close to three meters was a lap larger than Dawn. He was silent for a while. Obviously, money is not specially needed for Dawn. The only thing left was part of Mai Lin¡¯s business in exchange: "We Mai Lin is in Polkaya is going to start a new drug business, count you?"


    Xiao Xiao shook his head: "I have no interest in participating in the drug business."


    Huang gambling is very harmful, he will not do it, and the profit of a serious business is greater.


    "arms?"


    Dawn is waiting for his words. This is the best way for him to participate in the arms trade and obtain weapons. Moreover, Merlin''s arms business spreads across the underground market in the North Sea. He wants to participate in arms trading, on the one hand, for future arms. His own team, on the other hand, he wants to establish a long-term arms trading partner to prepare for future arms trading with the Revolutionary Army. The Revolutionary Army has many things he needs.


    It is not only the natural demon fruit that Dorag has promised, but also because of the dragon claw cultivation method that Dorag has possessed, the murloc karate, and the domineering cultivation method of seeing, hearing, and armed sex, all of which are urgently needed in the future.


    "Arms!" Dawn nodded, and continued to smile: "I need a batch of weapons."


    "I hope to establish long-term cooperation with Mai Lin. In the future, I need a lot of weapons. Can Mr. Abao provide them?"


    In fact, arms deals with Doflamingo are the best partners, but for now, Dawn does not have the strength to cooperate with Doflamingo, not only because the other party may refuse, but also because of insufficient strength. Doflamingo annexed.


    As the intermediary of the dark world in the future, Doflamingo, who has the joker code name, will not easily cooperate with the weak.


    Abao is naturally happy. In Beihai, apart from Jie Erma 66 and the Doflamingo family, Mailin has the largest arms business.


    "No problem, I will provide as much as you want."


    "You gave me the first batch for free in exchange for shares in the brewery factory."


    "Five hundred firearms, five hundred swords and spears."


    A Bao calculated the approximate value in his heart, and nodded after a meeting. This business is worth doing, and he can also be the master.


    As the leader of Malinka Island, these decisions are completely up to you.


    "No problem." A Bao thought for a while and replied calmly.


    In accordance with the format of the share certificate prepared for Dorag and Clovis, Dawn drafted a copy for Abao and Uerma respectively. It is worth mentioning that the names on the share certificate are Abao and Uerma. Personal name, not Mai Lin, Beihai branch.


    Baozhi didn¡¯t care very much. He represented Mai Lin, and the benefits obtained through the transaction were of course Mai Lin¡¯s. It was just that he went through a process in his hands. Whether he would deduct from it or not, that¡¯s inside Mai Lin. Thing.


    Ulma loves money very much, but if he can be promoted to a level, he will be happier. The higher the position, the more wealth is plundered.


    After doing these things, dawn breathed a sigh of relief. Not to mention the arms provided by Merlin, the navy branch alone will escort his future merchant ships. This is already a great advantage. The most feared thing for merchant ships at sea is Pirates. In the entire North Sea, few pirates dare to attack naval ships.


    It can be regarded as a legal plundering qualification in a disguised form. I believe that as long as it is not enough, Ulma will turn one eye and close another, and have a good relationship with the Navy, which will be of great use in the future.


    In the future, there is no need to worry about maritime trade. As for land trade, no one in Polkaya would dare to stop it.


    "Ghaith," Abao called, and Ghaith, who was standing by, replied quickly: "Boss."


    "You will be responsible for the arms trade with Mr. Reinhardt in the future."


    Ghaith was taken aback for a moment, and then was delighted. He was born as a black street gangster. He has been the boss of the black street for five years, but in these five years he was only responsible for the black street drug business and his own pornography and casino business. Had a good time, but always felt very boring.


    He is an ambitious young man who doesn¡¯t want to spend his entire life in the black street, so he joined Mai Lin and became A Bao¡¯s subordinate. A Bao gave him the black street to take care of for five years. The big problem, Bailey has never been less than the monthly payment. As the boss of the black street, he is fully qualified.


    "Yes, boss." Ghaith suppressed the excitement in his heart and replied calmly.


    Dawn also confessed: "Anubi, you will be dealing with Ghaith in the future."


    Anubi nodded in response. In addition to being in charge of the arms trade, he also led the armed guards. It can be seen that Anubi knew Dawn¡¯s trust in him and was determined to do something beautiful.


    "Come on, cheers, and wish us a happy cooperation."


    The navy, the gang and the civilian heroes of Polkaya reached a preliminary cooperation plan.


    No one would have thought that the Navy would cooperate with the gang so deeply, nor would anyone have thought that the hero Reinhardt, who led the Polkaya civilian riots, would rise quietly with nothing and nothing.


    The process is very complicated and thrilling, but looking back at this series of interlocking plans, it can be described as turning hands for the clouds and hands for the rain, winery business, material business, team armed, underground underworld forces, and reaching with the navy. All of the cooperation was completed in a very short time, except for the establishment of the Pirate Group.


    The three of them laughed thoughtfully.


    Dawn and Abao and Ulma discussed the next details. Before dawn, it was night before Abao deliberately entertained them. Dawn and Anubi returned to Chengfang town late at night. Anubi continued to supervise the construction plan of the winery. , Dawn alone returned to Zhonglou Village.

 44 Chapter 44 044. Reinhard Workshop

    Three days later, according to the recorded process, he slightly changed his thoughts on the raw materials for fermentation. He combined corn, rice, highland barley, sorghum, and sweet potato, the five main materials together, gradually minced them according to the proportions, and stored them at a height of one person. In the wine barrels, the ingredients are added with molasses, after cooking and gelatinization, cooling, adding the distiller''s yeast, and then sealing, putting them in the excavated cellar for fermentation.


    The first batch of fermentation materials totaled 50 tons. The purchase of five raw materials including corn, rice, and highland barley cost 40 million Baileys, plus a series of costs for the fermentation process, as well as the mining of fermentation tanks and the purchase of fermentation barrels. Expenses, a total of 50 million Baileys.


    With 50 tons of materials, it is estimated that about 10 tons of raw wine can be brewed, and it is conservatively estimated that more than 100 tons of finished wine can be obtained after blending.


    Before dawn, I deliberately inspected the prices of various wines in the market. Generally, ordinary rum is around 1500-2000 Baileys per catty, and slightly better wines can be sold for 4000-5000 Baileys. These are the common people can consume. Since then, the wine the nobles drank was mainly red wine, and each bottle cost tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Baileys.


    Therefore, we negotiated with everyone at dawn on the pricing, and finally set the market price initially at 3000 Baileys.


    As for the merchant''s agent hero white series, the price will naturally be lower. He is planning to recruit a large number of dealers in Beihai to initially establish Beihai''s sales channels by means of distribution.


    If calculated according to the market price, 100 tons of finished wine is worth 600 million Baileys.


    The price is too high, which may cause insufficient purchasing power. After all, the hero white series must first open the market in Polkaya, and the civilians of Polkaya don''t have much money.The price cannot be too low. Hero white is positioned by Dawn as a wine that can be drunk by any civilian. It is different from the rum and wine on the market in terms of taste. Although it is a low-end route, the price cannot Too low, otherwise it will have a certain negative impact on other series of heroes in the future.


    This hero white series is mainly aimed at civilians, pirates, soldiers, as for businessmen, nobles, and Dawn will launch special wines for this group in the future.


    After doing this, Roentgen finally gathered Polkaya¡¯s few craftsmen together. Large-scale distillation equipment must be manufactured by craftsmen who understand drawings. Dawn drew dozens of simple drawings and interacted with more than a dozen craftsmen. The division researched day and night for a week, and at dawn, over and over again, with impatient decomposition, one of the craftsmen finally understood the operating principle of the distillation equipment, and finally manufactured a large-scale distillation equipment.


    The craftsman who understood the operation principle of distillation equipment was appointed by Dawn as the chief craftsman, who was responsible for the development and improvement of distillation equipment. At the same time, he signed employment agreements with more than a dozen craftsmen. Everyone can get at least one million Baileys every year. Salary income, and dividends in varying proportions.


    Distillation is a thermodynamic separation process. To understand the operating principle, you must have a certain understanding of thermodynamics, mixed liquids, solids, and boiling points. Dawn can understand not because of his understanding of thermodynamics, but because of his previous life I have seen the dismantling steps of each step of the distillation equipment, and I fully understand what the distillation equipment needs to be able to form and operate.


    The craftsman who understood the distillation equipment was considered Polkaya''s most famous craftsman. If it weren''t for the help of Prince Clovis, Dawn couldn''t make a large distillation equipment for the time being.


    After the successful manufacture of the distillation equipment, Dawn and the craftsman began to study the blending equipment and cooling equipment non-stop. Compared with the distillation equipment, these two are much simpler. The craftsman has fully understood the principle in just two days.


    Because the selection of the winemaker has not yet been determined, the first batch of brewing can only be done by Dawn.


    The whole fermentation process lasted for fifteen days, during which the production line of the winery was also completed.


    At the end of April 1509 of the Haiyuan calendar, at dawn and Blatter, the people of Roentgen stood at the entrance of the factory to visit. When they looked up, they saw a huge factory building, including a warehouse and a fermentation tank.


    The winery covers an area of ??about 10,000 square meters and is 10 meters high. It is divided into eight entrances and exits. The factory area is divided into fermentation area, distillation area, cooling area, flavoring area, blending area, filling area, finished product warehouse, and Office, laboratory.


    This is a complete set of factories with assembly line operations. Various large and small areas and supporting facilities have been assembled. In addition, Dawn has taken out some management concepts from the previous life to train several people for a long time, and the basic training for workers is also The training is completed before the factory is completed, and the brewing work can be started only after the tailoring is completed today.


    As early as half a month ago, Dawn asked Sisi to personally write about Dawn¡¯s winery. At the same time, Prince Clovis was behind the scenes. In addition, Dawn was the hero who saved countless civilian refugees. It spread very quickly, not only Polkayas are well-known, even the surrounding Maple Leaf Country and Wutan have heard of the establishment of the Reinhardt Brewing Company.


    "Line up!"


    A loud voice rang in countless crowds, and then the civilians onlookers split a passage automatically, and their tidy steps pattered on the ground. At daybreak, they turned their heads and looked over and saw a hundred-man navy team approaching. .


    The navy team was carrying a musket, and the leader was Captain Ulma. He was wearing a white coat with the word "justice" in his mouth, with a cigar in his mouth, and laughed when he saw dawn: "Brother Reinhardt, the winery is opened. , I have nothing else to give, so I will give you a set of opening salute."


    With a big wave of Uerma''s hand, the hundreds of seamen began to line up under the rostrum, each raising their guns to the sky, waiting for Uerma''s order.


    "Thank you, Colonel." Dawn greeted him with a smile, and then whispered: "Roentgen, go and fetch 20 million Baileys, and return salutes to the navy officers."


    Ulma smiled deeper when he heard it. He gave Dawn a lot of face, and Dawn naturally couldn''t be too petty.


    The civilians gathered around were very surprised to see the navy team. Not only civilians, but Barron on the other side was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, in just over a month, this guy actually got on the relationship with the Kadan branch. It depends on the situation and Ur. Ma''s relationship is very unusual.


    Dawn invited Ulma to visit the winery. In addition to Dawn and his companions, there were also Colonel Ulma, Kingdom noble Holt Barron, Harvey, who has become a farmer, and was sent by Ktok. Mr. Butler.


    As the leader of Mai Lin, Abao was not convenient to come forward to participate in the tailoring ceremony, so he didn''t come in person, just sent a subordinate to give a gift.


    Entering the gate, hundreds of workers stood in several rows under Anubi''s arrangement. When everyone entered the factory at dawn, they shouted in unison: "A warm welcome to leaders from all walks of life to guide the work."


    Seeing this ingenious and unprecedented welcome ceremony, Ulma and the nobles both laughed.


    In the main hall of the winery, there are various precautions and the rules and regulations of the winery.


    His surname is Reinhard, and he is known as the Reinhard Brewing Company.


    But the main body of transactions within itself or with other parties including the navy, gangs, and revolutionary forces will be called ReinhardWorkshop (ReinhardWorkshop).

 45 Chapter 45 045.

    Dawn led everyone to the inside of the winery and returned to the podium at the entrance of the winery, ready to start the tailoring ceremony.


    Firecrackers, gongs and drums, bands, and the navy''s musket team were on standby. At dawn, they took Roentgen and Blatter to the podium, and then invited Ulma, Holt Barron and the butler of Ktok to the chairman. station.


    Thousands of civilians gathered below, and they all watched the dawn on the rostrum.


    "That is Reinhardt?" one of the civilians whispered.


    "Polkaya civilian hero, Reinhardt." Someone echoed.


    "I heard that a month or two ago, Reinhardt was just like us, a vagrant with no money and nothing. I didn''t expect to have such a big industry in a short time."


    "Too awesome." Someone envied it.


    "Otherwise, how can others be called heroes? We don''t have to pay the heavenly gold in the future, and we must thank this young man."


    "Yes, I heard that he is only twenty years old, and he has already reached the pinnacle of his life when he is twenty. I am thirty years old this year and I have achieved nothing." Someone sighed.


    "Don''t worry, you will still do nothing by the age of forty." Someone sarcastically.


    The crowd whispered and sighed.


    At this time, a voice full of magnetism came from the loudspeaker, and he finally spoke. There was another sensation in the crowd. Hurry up and feel the hero''s majestic glory up close.


    The crowd began to crowd.


    "The Reinhardt Brewing Company is officially established!" Dawn cleared her throat, shouted in a calm tone, and then spoke again: "Listed!"


    A huge plaque engraved with the Reinhardt Brewing Company slowly rose up at the front gate of the factory. At dawn, I looked at the shiny font and sighed slightly. It was a thousand-foot tall building on the ground, and everything had just begun.


    Woo... the horn was played, a transparent sound spread to all sides, and then a huge boom was heard.


    boom!


    boom!


    Three consecutive roaring gunshots sounded, and the noise in the gunshots was like the impact of the sea tide hitting the reef, with a crisp and heavy feeling.


    Gun salutes, fireworks in the daytime, like the spore heart exploded in flowers, making a muffled thunder-like sound, and the momentum runs through the entire city defense town for a long time.


    After three volleys of the 100-man navy team brought by Ulma, each carried their weapons on their shoulders and waited for orders.


    "Colonel, the volley is over!" A seaman from the navy team approached and saluted Ulma.


    Uerma smiled and said, "Stay where you are and pay attention to maintaining law and order."


    It can be seen that there are a lot of civilians gathered around, and there may be some lawless elements among them, but you can''t let the factory be destroyed by others as soon as it opened. No matter what, this factory also has his share.


    "Yes!" The seamen took the order, retreated to the front of the seamen team, and then picked a lot of seamen to patrol around.


    After some speeches, Dawn waved a big hand, and the factory officially started work. The workers were already on standby. After Dawn gave the order to start work, they immediately began to move.


    The factory starts, and dawn must be on the front line of the production workshop. The core work of brewing still needs to be done by him. Although he has given special training to factory workers, he has also broken down the brewing process and made the formula according to a certain proportion. I haven''t found a qualified winemaker, so I can only distill and blend myself.


    Several reporters gathered around, all from Polkaya and Katan Island.


    Dawn first greeted several local reporters to enter the factory, and then came to Uerma. Uerma patted Dawn on the shoulder happily: "Brother, when the first wine is brewed, I will let the Musketeers do a few more volleys. ."


    Xiao Xiao nodded with a smile, and then greeted Ulma to enter the factory, and then let Blatter, Roentgen, and Mosel continue to greet some important VIPs, which may be major customers in the future.


    "Big Brother, the reporter from the Beihai Branch of the World Economic News has come." Blatter came to remind him by his side.


    The reporter of the World Economic News asked Blatter to look for it in advance at dawn, mainly to use the influence of the World Economic News to do a publicity work for the wine factory. Of course, it took a lot of Bailey to invite it all.


    Following Blatter''s gaze, Dawn looked at it at the same time.


    It was a woman who was extremely tall and slender, and she seemed to be only half a head shorter than dawn. She stood far from the crowd, and she had a cold feeling without the smell of fireworks.


    When she came to the front of the woman, she saw her face at dawn. She wore a sky blue top hat and showed short light blonde hair. Her facial features were very delicate. There was a red pendant hanging around her ears, which made her look not sharp.


    She wore a light blue dress with the skirt extended to the lower thighs, a light white shawl on her shoulders was rippling in the breeze, and black high heels stepped on her feet. She was dressed in British style.


    Sharp and intellectual.


    "Shijingbao?" Xiaoxiao spoke first, looking at her slightly.


    "Beihai Branch, Chitila." She opened Danfeng''s eyes and looked at dawn.


    There was a sense of charm in the cold voice, creating a different kind of contrast, making Kitila more attractive.


    "Are you Reinhardt?" Chitila stroked the short pale blonde hair scattered in front of her eyes.


    He observed the dawn for a long time. As a staff member of the Beihai branch of the World Economic News, he occasionally heard about the name Reinhardt during this period. At first, he didn¡¯t care. She came to Polkaya under the arrangement of the editor in chief. I was shocked to learn more about what I did during the dawn.


    The purpose of this visit is not only the interview arranged by the editor-in-chief, but also to get to know Reinhardt.


    He has a pair of seemingly ordinary but very bright eyes, as well as a confident, calm temperament, all showing that this young man does have extraordinary personal charm.


    He''s only twenty years old... not a few years younger than himself, a really good man.


    Kitila thought in her heart, but she smiled when she saw Dawn.


    "The big reporter of the World Economics Daily, I have only heard of his name and never saw him. I didn''t expect to be a big beauty."


    "Meeting for the first time." Chitila pursed her mouth and showed a smile, so she proactively stretched out her hand and shook it at dawn, feeling the warm touch on her palm extremely comfortable.


    "Our editor-in-chief has already explained that this time we will fully cooperate with Mr. Reinhardt''s propaganda work."


    He is a twenty-year-old young man, and because of his training in his previous life, he rarely came into contact with beautiful women, so something strange appeared in his heart.


    It seems that the money is worth it... Dawn couldn''t help thinking, so he smiled: "It''s a simple visit and publicity to the wine factory, which mainly highlights the quality of our hero white series."


    "No problem, you come to provide ideas, I will polish." Chitila nodded and said.


    Dawn spent a lot of money to buy the editor-in-chief of the World Economic News Beihai branch, and even spent a lot of money to contract the front page of the newspaper for a month. He wanted the news of the Reinhardt Brewing Company to carry out a carpet bombing in the North Sea.


    Newspaper advertisements are the best way of publicity.


    "Miss Kitila, please here." Blatter said, and invited Kitila and her assistant to an independent office in the winery. Her assistant also walked over with photography equipment and a camera in her hand.


    However, Chitila did not stay in the office, but wanted to watch the brewing process at dawn in person. There was no doubt at dawn, so she took Chitila to the distilling area in the winery.


    The area of ??the distillation area occupies a quarter of the entire factory. A total of four independent brewing workshops have been planned and built. There are already many people in the workshops, and the workers are ready, all waiting for the dawn to start.


    Kitila looked curiously at the huge distillation equipment.

 46 Chapter 46 046. World Economic News Front Page-Winery Promotion Plan

    The workshop in the distillation area is generally closed, but because today is the first start, workers were asked to temporarily open the workshop at dawn so that reporters could take close-up photography and some VIPs could watch it up close.


    After entering the workshop, Dawn looked towards the distillation equipment that was nearly five meters away. The distillation equipment was made of a mixture of steel, glass, plastic, and wood.


    At the bottom is a barrel made of steel for heating. The middle position is a wooden barrel for fermenting materials and is wrapped by an iron barrel at the bottom. The wooden barrel contains a huge homemade wine cone and is covered by gauze. The top is condensation. The surrounding plastic water pipes extend everywhere.


    "Add water!" At dawn, they ordered. Workers gradually poured the fermented materials into wooden barrels with wine cones, then covered the condenser and poured clean water around the condenser for absolute sealing.


    I checked the process several times at dawn, and started to continuously pour water into the water pipe in the condenser, and waited for water to flow out of the plastic pipe on the other side before stopping.


    "Start heating."


    Everyone was curious and didn''t believe it because the camera flickered constantly. Would it be possible to make wine in this way?


    Uerma also stared at the distillation equipment for a long time. He really didn''t believe that such a simple machine could make such a delicious wine. If it hadn''t been for him to taste it before dawn, he couldn''t believe it.


    After a while, an indescribable fragrance spread out, everyone was shocked, this smell...too fragrant.


    Tick... The dripping liquid on the nozzle began to speed up, gradually turning from a tick to a ticking sound, and the liquid flowed into the huge glassware prepared in advance.


    Succeeded!


    Watching the wine head coming out with an increasing flow rate, Xiao Xiao walked over and sniffed lightly, and then observed the liquid flow rate, the heat of heating and the change in the aroma of the wine.


    The people watching in the distillation area showed surprised expressions.


    "Change the bucket!"


    The wine was almost finished, and the next thing that came out was the wine. The worker changed another glassware.


    The scent at this time is far more fragrant than the liquid that came out before.


    "Send to the cooling zone for cooling."


    The cooling zone is a space dedicated to cooling, and several coolers with different temperatures are placed inside.


    The first cup of blending is close to the night. Although the blended wine has a lighter aroma, it retains the strength of the white wine and neutralizes the sweet potato and the sweetness of the molasses. After drinking it, there is an endless aftertaste.


    Xiaoxiao is quite satisfied with the first batch of white brewed, although it has not yet reached the standard in his mind.


    The people who visited all around poured a cup to taste, and after drinking, they all showed endless aftertaste expressions.


    That night, the ribbon-cutting ceremony of the Reinhardt Brewing Company was also successfully completed, and the first batch of wines were also successfully brewed. At dawn, a banquet was held in Chengfang Town to entertain the distinguished guests. After the meal was full, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Dawn¡¯s interview with Kitila is scheduled for tomorrow. After closing the ban on food and drink, Blatter and the others walked towards the residence in Chengfang Town.


    Under the slight blowing of the sea breeze at dawn, I felt a little dizzy. Thinking of the experience during this period, I felt a little proud. Then he said to Blatter: "In the future, the security of the city will continue to be strengthened."


    Blatter is now the sheriff of the city defense town, has the right to recruit soldiers, and has the legal right to be armed.


    It¡¯s less than ten miles from the pier in Chengfang Town by the sea to the brewery factory, and there are often pirates in the port. If you are coveted by the pirates, you will be in trouble.


    Bra characteristic nodded: "Brother don''t worry, I promise to build Chengfang Town into a port like Tietong in the future."


    The next morning, after completing the daily regular ocean current training at dawn, he accepted an interview with Chitila in the factory office.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but glance at the opposite woman.


    Chitila¡¯s dress today is different from yesterday. She changed from a sky-blue shawl dress to a light black dress, which made her skin whiter, her clear pupils with curved willow eyebrows, and a rose-like beauty. Red lips make the temperament quiet and mysterious.


    She seemed to be dressed up, and the pendant around her ears was changed to silver. She straightened her chest, glanced at dawn, and chuckled: "No, just arrived."


    After dressing up, Chitila seemed to have a charming amorous feelings when she spoke. Her extremely beautiful dress made Xiao Xiao look at it more.


    "You are more beautiful than yesterday." Xiaoxiao smiled casually, and the male assistant couldn''t help but curl his lips. This guy...


    "Huh, wasn''t it beautiful yesterday?" Chitila smiled casually when she said this, with scattered short hair.


    "Haha." Xiaoxiao laughed and did not answer.


    Chitila became more and more curious about dawn. The young man in front of him was only twenty years old, but his behavior was not as immature as twenty, and his style of work was particularly sharp and decisive.


    Dawn arranged things in the factory and began to accept an interview with Chitila.


    "Can I ask anything?" Kitila asked with a smile, taking out a pen and paper.


    Dawn nodded: "Of course, but the factory''s propaganda is still the main thing."


    There is nothing taboo, nor is it a shameful thing. Xiaoxiao did not intend to conceal anything. Of course, it is natural to know what should be said and what should not be said.


    Kacha, Chitila''s assistant took a photo with the camera.


    "Don''t take my pictures anymore." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly said, turning her eyes to Chitila''s assistant.


    "This... Mr. Reinhardt, the interview must be taken." Before Chitila could answer, the male assistant answered


    Dawn did not speak, but turned her gaze to Chitila, frowning inadvertently.


    "Eldest sister?" the assistant asked in a low voice, and then heard Chitila whisper: "Clean up the negatives."


    The assistant curled his lips and seemed very upset, but still did what Chitila did.


    Seeing Xiao Xiaoshu''s unfolding eyebrows, a weird feeling flashed in Chitila''s heart. The scene just now seemed to feel a weak oppression.


    During the interview, Chitila also deliberately avoided the incident of the civilian riot led by dawn, mainly around the establishment of brewing factories, and in addition to consulting some brewing factories, the future vision of the planting base, in fact, she was Dawn is very interested in the process of refugee riots, but at the same time I know that this is a very sensitive period. Even if we know some of the process, we cannot publish the stories of the riots in the North Sea section of the World Economic News.


    In addition to the propaganda of the wine factory and personal interviews, Fu Xiao focused on the wine tycoon meeting two months later. The so-called wine tycoon meeting is a booze meeting. He will give out 50 million Baileys as the championship bonus to hold this The second wine tycoon.


    After passing the corresponding propaganda details and propaganda direction, more than three hours have passed. It was noon when Dawn sent them out. Before we left, Dawn beckoned to Anubi in the factory, and Anubi took Ran over with a brocade box.


    Chitila motioned to the assistant to go first, and the assistant nodded and looked at dawn to leave first.


    At dawn, first slapped the big metal box and handed it to Kitila: "Miss Kitila, please accept a little gift."


    "This is?" Chitila opened the box, inside it was a string of silver-white bracelets, with maple leaf-style diamonds inlaid on the bracelets, which looked very beautiful and precious.


    Then Dawn took another half-meter-long small box and handed it to Chitila: "This is a personal gift for your editor-in-chief. I hope that this time the promotion work can be refreshed, and I will pay the follow-up payment as soon as possible. ."


    Naturally, the box contained gold. Although Dawn had already paid a large amount of advertising expenses, it would never hurt to have a good relationship with the editor-in-chief of the World Economic News Beihai News. He has never been stingy with such things.


    As for the gift to Chitila, in addition to wishing Chitila to be more polished in the text, she also hopes to establish a certain relationship with him, and to have friendship with other projects in the future.


    Chitila didn''t refuse. This was normal in her previous journalism career. The entire press in the North Sea turned one eye and closed one eye. It was no big deal.


    "No problem." She took the box and didn''t open it. "Your gift is very beautiful. Even if it''s just for your bracelet, I will try to help you check the publicity work."


    Chitila''s eyes seemed to light up.

 47 Chapter 47.

    The so-called wine tycoon is a drinking competition, which is better than anyone else to drink. Any class in the Pirate World drinks often. This competition can definitely be held in the Pirate World. There are no restrictions on the status of participating in the wine tycoon, civilians, refugees, nobles, kings, The navy, pirates, even the revolutionary revolution can participate.


    The champion of the wine tycoon will get 50 million Baileys, in addition to the wine tasting grade.


    Dawn¡¯s publicity plan is divided into two steps. The first step is to spend a lot of money to buy out the Beihai headline section of the World Economic News, and the second step is to hold a wine club.


    The quality of the wines sold in the brewing factory does not entirely depend on the quality of the white wines, but is also reflected in the marketing. This is the marketing method, advertising and exhibitions that everyone knows in the 21st century.


    The front page advertisements of the World Economic News are packed and bombed with overwhelming large areas. Try to pick up the newspaper every morning for a month and you will see the same advertisement at first glance, and there is no right to choose not to read it. Under the cypriot propaganda, you will never forget it for a lifetime.


    Using newspaper advertisements to promote products, at least in the opinion of the editor-in-chief of the Beihai branch of the World Economic News, was very strange and surprised. He was originally prepared to refuse directly, but Dawn took out a huge amount of Bailey and directly bought out the front page for a month. No one He will have trouble with money. Even if he is the editor-in-chief of the Beihai branch of the World Economic News, he will never dislike the amount of money. It is just a front page for one month and it is worth doing.


    Jiuhaohui is one kind of exhibition. In addition to its own functions such as promoting sales and spreading the brand, it is also used to showcase products and technologies and expand sales channels.


    There are so many people who love wine in One Piece World. He is confident that he will brew more wines of different flavors in the near future, and will also buy wines from various countries in the world. The most distinctive wines from all over the world gather together. What kind of grand occasion is for wine lovers?


    The wine tycoon will not only be big, but also make special features, so that all the good wine people from all over the world will flock to Polkaya in the North Sea. At that time, the economy of Polkaya and even Katan Island will be completely alive. , Accommodation, entertainment, tourism, shopping and other industries can be diversified into a line of expenditures, independent and closely linked to each other, to form a one-stop industrial cluster.


    Dawn didn¡¯t tell Chitila these details. Even if she told her, she didn¡¯t understand it. Instead, she thought it was a fantasy. Dawn simply told her that she planned to do a large drinking competition. The time of the game was about two. Months later, because at that time the first batch of wine in the brewing factory can be sold on a large scale, the name of this competition is Jiuhaohui, and the winner will directly give the name of the Jiuhao.


    Dawn is a vigorous and resolute person. Once it is decided to do it, he will start to make the plan of the wine club without stopping. At the same time, the headlines of the North Sea section of the World Economic News have also begun to publicize. Kitila is obviously on this matter. With great care, the words and pictures in the newspaper work well together.


    The North Sea branch of the World Economic News has opened up three sections on the front page of the newspaper. The first is a personal interview and basic introduction at dawn, and the second is the promotion of the Reinhardt brewery, mainly introducing the characteristics and prices of the hero white series. , As well as the planned date of listing, and announce information on seeking sales agents.


    The third section is the Jiu Hao Meeting, which focuses on the details of the Jiu Hao Meeting, the champion prize of 50 million Baileys, the name of the Jiu Hao, and finally the registration method and qualifications.


    Registration is naturally charged. The registration fee of 500 Baileys per person will enter the audition. Although the taste of wine is the same in each round, the degree of alcohol is different.He does not expect to use the registration fee to increase income, because this time the wine tycoon will suffer a huge loss.


    In the past few days, dawn has focused Anubi¡¯s work on the brewing factory. As soon as the first page advertisement of the World Economic News is published, many people will definitely come here. Maybe some criminals will make trouble. For this reason, Dawn also deliberately put this Concerns were told to Uerma, who used to protect the safe production of local emerging industries (this statement was told to Uerma at dawn) and directly drew out fifty elite marines and changed shifts day and night within a kilometer of the factory. Patrols and increased patrols in the port of the city defense town.


    Dawn is very vigilant. On the one hand, it is due to his character. On the other hand, the order of this world is too chaotic, so I dare not have the slightest chance of luck.


    In just one week, I met several waves of people trying to destroy the factory, including domestic merchants and pirates, but fortunately, the marines transferred from Ulma helped a lot and at the same time deterred more people who tried to destroy the factory. The incident in the factory gradually subsided.


    In this week, Dawn finally produced the plan for the Jiuhao Club, so he called Roentgen and Blatter to tell them about all the plans for the Jiuhao Club.


    Every day at dawn, he was very busy. In addition to basic physical training and sword training, he also needed to do the brewing work in the factory himself. In addition, he wrote a plan for seven consecutive days.


    The registration for the wine tycoon was as early as the day of the publication of the World Economic News advertisement. At dawn, Moser had six men in charge of this matter. As of today, a total of seven days, there are already more than 200 people to participate.


    "I will leave the Jiu Hao Hui Contest to you. I don''t have time." Xiao Xiao said with a bit of fatigue, looking at the dumbfounded expressions of Roentgen and Blatt, and then introduced the Jiu Hao Hui Zi to the two carefully. , I have already said it in great detail, but Blatter still seems a little confused. Fortunately, Roentgen has already figured out what is going on, so he took the plan from Dawn and read it.


    "The Jiuhao Club will follow the plan and ask me if you don''t understand it."


    The plan was written in great detail, including the site selection of the conference, the estimated number of participants, the competition system, various cost budgets, the budget for different degrees of alcohol and various schedules, on-site order maintenance, and guests'' rebellion.


    Just a budget expenditure is a dense number of figures, and the roentgen head is big.


    "There are some numbers involved, you need to recalculate, my calculation is not accurate." Xiaoxiao said again, he is not sensitive to numbers, "you can go to Barron, let him find someone to help you."


    After all, they are all too amateurs in this regard, and they all say that there are specialties in the surgical industry, even if they are smart people, it is not realistic to do things across industries.


    "Okay." Roentgen nodded, followed Dawn for training all afternoon, and then left after dinner in the evening.


    I returned to the brewing factory at dawn that night. The whtie series of brewing has been going on for more than a week. During this period, the machine has not stopped. The workers continue to work in two shifts in the workshop. At dawn, they basically live in the factory¡¯s office. Not only does it make wine in person, it also plays a role in supervising war.


    The result of this Sunday night without stopping is worth it. The cooling room is basically full of wine, so he will slow down the brewing of the original wine in the next week, mainly focusing on blending. This time the blended wine, in addition to putting In addition to selling on the market, it is also necessary to blend a part of the wine with completely different degrees for drinking in the wine tycoon competition.

 48 Chapter 48 048. Aubrey Pirates

    In May 1509 of the Haiyuan calendar, half a month after the establishment of the Reinhardt Brewing Factory, dawn finally completed the blending and flavoring of the first batch of white wines.


    In addition to the normal production of the brewing factory during this period, the arms trade with "Malin" Abao has also been successfully completed. A thousand weapons were stored in the underground warehouse of Chengfang Town at dawn. Secret, only a few people know.


    The publicity effect in the World Economic News is very good. Many wine merchants from various islands in the North Sea are ready to try to represent the white series. After the wine merchants have visited many times, Blatter is asked to post a notice at the pier of Chengfang Town at dawn. Inform the wine merchants who are going to the winery, and the wine merchants who are qualified to wait until the wine tycoon meeting will discuss separately.


    The wine club is the most important thing at the moment. As the number of applicants increases, Roentgen has to re-select the venue for the venue and change it to Sunset Plaza on King¡¯s Road.


    The holding of this wine tycoon will inevitably cause huge financial losses, but the potential benefits it brings are huge. The quality of the hero whtie can be thoroughly rooted in this way, which is more effective than the propaganda effect of the World Economic News Better.


    He hopes that the wine produced by the Reinhardt Winery can become the highest standard in the hearts of all wine lovers.


    The preparations for the wine club are also proceeding in an orderly manner. At first, Roentgen still had a lot of things he didn''t understand, but with the help of assistants sent by Barron, he also figured out the series of procedures to be held, and I asked Xiaoxiao several times for advice. What was not understood in the plan was finally able to barely complete a large-scale meeting independently.


    In the evening, after a busy day of blending work at dawn, I came to the tavern at the pier of Chengfang Town. The tavern is facing the sea. It is ten meters high and has three floors. There are a lot of colorful lights hanging outside the tavern. The surrounding traffic is convenient. The inner hall is brightly lit and the floor is covered with white slate. There are ten tables of various sizes in the hall. In the hall is a bar, which is made of slate, about eight meters in length. On the left of the bar is a wine cabinet. There are ten grids of different sizes on the wine cabinet.


    The name of this tavern is called the seaside tavern, which is easy to understand and catchy. It was built by the help of Demi at dawn, but it cost a lot of Bailey. After closing the seaside tavern in Bell Tower Village, it was rebuilt and decorated according to the previous style. , Although the tavern belongs to Demi, Dawn also has shares. Not only Dawn, Roentgen and Blatter and others have some shares.


    The tavern is currently operated by people. Demi is assisting in the tavern. Demi''s age is still a little too young. If two years are passed, the management right of the tavern can be handed over to her at dawn.


    "Brother, the arrangements are upstairs." Demi squinted and smiled.


    "Haha Little Demi really looks like a female boss." Blatter said with a smile, followed by dawn on the second floor, the second floor is the box, and the third floor is the accommodation.


    Demi looked at dawn secretly with her croissants, and snorted, "Brother Blatt, don''t hurry up to get the wine."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, it''s been a long time." The gopher yelled from the side, Roentgen smiled and brought Moser upstairs with two boxes of wine at the entrance of the tavern.


    The two boxes of wine were the finished white after the blending and flavoring at dawn. Everyone couldn''t wait to taste it. After opening the box, a refreshing fragrance drifted out.


    "It''s delicious." Moselle laughed happily, took another sip while holding the cup, and felt a dizziness coming. It was a state of being drunk, sober and not awake, but After two cups reached this state, Mosel couldn''t help being a little surprised. He was a very good drinker. In the past, drinking ten catties was not a problem.


    Everyone continued to drink. At this time, there was a bang from the hall downstairs, and then a huge voice came from a curse: "Where is the bastard boss? Give labor and management out."


    Hearing this roar, the action of holding the wine at Dawn was immediately heard, and then frowned: "Go down and see what''s going on."


    Anubi nodded, and immediately walked out of the box room.


    The current owner of the pub is Paul, a middle-aged man in his forties, a professional manager hired at a high price.


    Paul looked at the broken tables, chairs and benches in the hall, and scanned the surroundings again. There were many guests before, but now there are only more than 20 people in the hall. Obviously, he is afraid of being affected by this group. Just left.


    "I''m the boss." Paul walked to the man calmly, "Is there anything unsatisfactory?"


    Paul knew that this group was here to make trouble, but opening the door to do business was definitely unavoidable, so he was prepared to resolve the matter peacefully.


    "Where are you not satisfied?" the fierce man yelled at Paul. "You should ask what we are satisfied with."


    "If you leave immediately, this matter will be forgotten." Seeing the worsening man, Paul''s mood remained unchanged.


    "Hahahaha, brothers, this guy dare to threaten us." The man smiled arrogantly, "Tell this idiot who we are."


    "Of course it is the crew of the Aubrey Pirates."


    "Under the great Captain Aubrey." The latter sentence was added by the man.


    Paul was slightly surprised. He knew the brutality of the Aubrey Pirates, which often robbed noble merchant ships and civilian property. Every naval encirclement and suppression ended in failure. Is this time to rob the city defense town... but two months I just grabbed it once before.


    "What is the Aubrey Pirates group?" Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang, and more than 20 pirates in the field looked at Anubi who was walking downstairs.


    "Those who dare to make trouble here will not live to see the sun tomorrow."


    Anubi came to Paul: "You go down first, let me deal with it here."


    Paulton breathed a sigh of relief and left. This group of pirates had done a lot of murder and looting. Staying here could not even lose their lives.


    Anubi has been around Dawn for more than two months, and he has seen a lot of thrilling big things. Naturally, he will not be nervous in the face of such a small pirate. He quietly presses his right hand on the saber, ready to kill at any time.


    He knows a little bit about Dawn''s personality, and knows that to deal with this kind of role, he must play a killer to make the other party afraid.


    "Now you apologize to labor and management, and labor and management will spare your life." The man gestured at Anubi, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Looking at the outstretched finger, Anubi showed a disdainful smile. The saber flashed brightly, and cut off at the man''s arm. With a chuckle, the man''s arm was instantly cut off, ah...


    "Kill if you want to kill, if you want to chop and chop, is there so much verbose nonsense to be a pirate..." Anubi shook his head. Dawn once told him that if you want to kill someone, you must not reveal any murder in advance. Desire and action, don''t give the opponent the slightest chance to react when killing, but kill with one blow.


    I wanted to kill him directly, but only cut off an arm.


    Anubi couldn''t help thinking, staring at the pirate who was lying on the floor struggling fiercely with his ruthless eyes.

 49 Chapter 49: Slash and Floating Boat

    "Fuck...kill him." The pirate lay on the ground and struggled, not forgetting to scream at his companions. More than 20 pirates in the tavern immediately picked up their weapons and rushed up, vowing to chop off this guy. Not broken.


    Anubi was very brave. Facing such a brutal pirate for the first time, he was extremely calm, stood up straight and held a saber with one hand, ready to kill.


    The roars of the pirates were intertwined, the weapons reflected dazzling light, and the whole tavern was murderous. Anubis was actually a little nervous. After all, it was the first time he saw so many brutal pirates, but in the end he still The fear is overwhelming. As one of the main members of the Reinhardt Working Society, how can you be afraid of such a small role.


    He took a step with the knife, but his eardrum felt a little pain, and was numbed by a sharp sound. In the next second, he heard a strong air vibration from his ear, like a rolling thunder about to break open. The feeling of clouds is low and depressed.


    Suddenly he felt as if he was crushed by a huge stone, and he couldn''t breathe.


    The twenty-odd pirates who rushed were stunned, their eyes were all filled with fear.


    One sword flow¡¤floating boat.


    Sneer... a transparent ripple nearly ten meters long cut from the second floor, and penetrated into the group of pirates with the scream of tearing air, and then blood and limbs spilled over the sky.


    Slash... Slash!


    One of the pirates who survived by chance murmured to himself. He watched all the pirates around him with broken arms and legs, and even more so, he was directly cut off by this slash.


    In this small tavern in the North Sea, there was a swordsman capable of slashing, he couldn''t believe it.


    Anubi was stunned at the same time. When this slash penetrated the pirate''s body, he immediately understood who it came from, but he didn''t expect that this transparent ripple was so sharp as a clear spring. The pirates who were not weak in strength were beheaded to death.


    "Do you know where this place is?" Suddenly, there was a cold voice from the second floor. Anubi turned his head suddenly and saw Reinhardt with an indifferent face, his eyes flashing like stars in the night. The light of palpitations.


    Several people stood on the second floor, staring at the pirate with a sneer.


    The only surviving pirate collapsed to the ground in horror, and didn''t dare to look directly at the dawn at all. The moment his eyes contacted, his whole body was cold.


    "Answer me." The cold voice sounded again.


    "I don''t... don''t know." The pirate seemed to be crying in fear, and said with restraint.


    Da, da, da...The crisp footsteps beat rhythmically on the stairs. At dawn, Roentgen and Blatt walked down slowly. He took the jackdaw alone in his right hand and moved slowly step by step. The collapsed pirate walked over.


    The pirate cried in horror: "Don''t... don''t come..."


    "Don''t kill me... don''t."


    "Aubrey Pirates?" Coming to the pirate''s body, Xiao Xiao looked down at him with a high gaze. Seeing him nodded, Xiao Xiao continued: "I haven''t had time to find your head to settle the account. You took the initiative. It''s here."


    The pirate was terrified and surprised at the same time. It seemed that the ruthless man in front of him had hatred with Captain Aubrey, but if he betrayed Aubrey''s whereabouts, he would also be executed by Aubrey.


    "Let''s go, where is Aubrey?" Dawn asked, but his eyes were inadvertently scanned towards the scattered corpses. The transparent and irregularly shaped attack just now was just a slash that had just been comprehended, and used a powerful force to pass. The blade gathers the airflow in the air, and is guided by the blade, eventually forming sharp ripples that tear air.


    The slash is not only the will and sharpness to cut everything, but also has the power like a frenzy, just like a small boat wobbly in the howling waves.


    This is the only slash he can now.The moment it is cut out, it will form transparent ripples, just like the impact of ocean currents. The strong air current can make people close around feel strong pressure, tearing air blades, and even harder Chop bones.


    Since more than two months ago, he has made great breakthroughs in swordsmanship. In addition, in the past two months, after civilian riots, killing pirates, and fighting Chauvin, he has already had a series of battles in swordsmanship. After a lot of diligence, the use of this slash now is just a natural result of continuous accumulation in swordsmanship.


    After all, his talent in swordsmanship is very high. Although he has not practiced much in swordsmanship in the past five years, he still inherits the brand of swordsmanship all the time. With the bonus of swordsmanship talent, he can understand slashing for more than two months. A piece of cake.


    The realization of slashing indicates that he is striding towards the realm of swordsman, and being able to strike a slash proves that he has the potential to become a powerful swordsman.


    Swordsman must be able to make a powerful slash, but the swordsman who can make a slash is not necessarily a swordsman. The so-called swordsman, in addition to having a strong strength, is a person of reputation in the new world.


    Blatter led his men to dispose of the corpse in the tavern, but the collapsed pirate remained silent.


    Xiao Xiao sighed: "It seems that you don''t want to say."


    "No... I tell you, you don''t want to kill me?" said the pirate.


    Xiao Xiao shook his head and refused: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, Beihai is not big at first, I will always find him."


    There are two reasons for Dawn to find Aubrey. On the one hand, Barron asked him to participate in the suppression of the Aubrey Pirates. As for Holt Barron¡¯s desire to destroy the Aubrey Pirates, the reason is simple, Aubrey Sea The thieves looted the major villages and towns of Polkaya more than once, and several times captured the nobles in exchange for a large amount of ransom, but the kingdom nobles paid the ransom, but Aubrey cruelly tore the ticket, which not only made Clovi furious, and Lenketo Ke also couldn''t bear it. He spent huge sums of money on many occasions to ask the navy to wipe out, but every time he went down.


    As long as the Aubrey Pirates are eliminated, Clovey will get more benefits at dawn.


    Another reason that prompted Dawn to destroy him is because the entire Beihai knew about the establishment of the brewing factory, and Aubrey would naturally know it. With Aubrey¡¯s character, there is no reason not to snatch such a big piece of fat. He is a pirate who retreats from the great sea route. Although he failed completely in just half a day, in the North Sea, as long as he doesn''t provoke those powerful guys, he can naturally walk sideways.


    Rather than let him come to the door in the future, it is better to go directly to the door, and also just to check the current combat effectiveness of the Reinhardt Working Group.


    "The boss is on Chijin Island."


    Dawn was stunned, and then his eyes became colder: "Anubi, kill him."


    Anubi dragged the pirate out, and the pirate struggled and shouted: "No, I didn''t lie to you, I really didn''t lie to you, the boss is really on Chijin Island, ready to join the Doflamingo family."


    Dawn ignored it, and after a while, the tavern finally became quiet.


    "Big brother, did he lie?" Roentgen asked suspiciously. At first he thought the pirate was lying, but judging from the expression and struggle of the pirate when he died, it was hard to believe that he was lying.


    Dawn shook his head: "No, he didn''t lie, Aubrey lied to him."


    "Chijin Island is Doflamingo''s territory."


    After hearing this, Roentgen was startled at first, and then he had great doubts in his heart, but he did not ask.


    "His total loser wants to join Doflamingo''s turf. It''s just a dream." Xiao Xiao said coldly. Bellamy, who has spring fruit in the original book, offered a reward of close to 200 million Baileys, but wanted to join. It took a long time for the Doflamingo family, and Doflamingo only agreed to borrow the name of Qiwuhai and let Bellamy carry Doflamingo''s name to sail on the sea.


    Aubrey offers a bounty of 50 million Baileys, and he is a complete loser in the great route. Doflamingo will not even look at it at all. At most, only two words will appear: garbage!

 50 Chapter 50 050. Pirates Attack the Factory at Night

    Dawn''s eyes scanned back and forth in the dark night, and the bright stars in the night sky were shining with amazing brilliance. When he had a strange touch in vain, it was like something in his heart was sublimated in an instant, but this feeling was Suddenly stopped at this moment, and can no longer capture a trace.


    The familiar state of meditation, I suspect that the breath I felt on that day is very similar, is it seeing and hearing...


    Dawn murmured in surprise. It has been two months since the day when he repelled Chauvin. I thought that at that time, he could use hearing and touch to successfully repel Chauvin. It was a coincidence that triggered the awakening state of seeing and hearing domineering. He didn''t realize that maybe this was a way to exercise the domineering look and feel until the tactile sensation happened just now.


    He didn''t understand and couldn''t fathom, he was ready to use this sense of touch that hadn''t been long since he had just left to study and study carefully, but at this moment, there was a slightly nervous voice from Blatt behind him.


    "Big brother, a group of pirates came to the port."


    Dawn was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously held the jackdaw with his right hand, and then looked towards the harbor in the night.


    He was standing on the roof of the pub. The port was lit in the distance, and the sea was extremely dark. The light of the sea indicator was printed on the sea, making the sea water sparkling and ripples, which seemed to grow bigger and bigger. Staring at the sea in the port, his eyes were like dynamic visual distance. The blurry picture suddenly became clear. Finally, a huge black sailing boat appeared in his eyes, with huge skeletons painted on the sails. In addition to the black lines on the skull pattern, there is also a red and blue crossed harpoon.


    This is... Aubrey Pirates.


    The seaside tavern is at least one kilometer away from the pier. It is impossible to see so clearly under normal sight. After dawn, after passing the extremely vague sight, the sight gradually becomes clear, and now even the skull pattern of the pirate group can be seen. Very clear.


    So this is what you see and hear?Dawn thought subconsciously in his heart, but blinked his eyes, the whole person''s sight was restored to the same level as before, and he could only see the faint light of the blurred port.


    "Aubrey Pirates." Dawn spoke immediately after a moment of silence, and then pressed the weapon with both hands, turned and walked down the stairs, and said as he walked: "Call all the brothers and prepare to fight."


    The pattern of the pirate regiment is dawning. Of course, as a heroic figure who is determined to seek a country and seeks to become a prince in the North Sea, he cannot fail to study the potential enemies, except for Doflamingo and Germa 66. In addition to the super powers in the original works such as Drake, Chiqi, Hawkins, and Luo, his earliest research was the pirate Aubrey.


    Blatt naturally knew the strength of the Aubrey Pirates, and at the same time, he also understood how terrible the Aubrey Pirates attacked, but seeing that dawn was so calm, naturally there was no tension in his heart, so Blatter immediately ran away. Down the stairs, began to gather the men and horses, while preparing to contact Clovis and the navy.


    Dawn ran towards the port alone. When he arrived, there were only a dozen corpses covered in blood left on the ground of the port. The dozens of people who died were soldiers from the city defense town who were responsible for the safety of the port.


    They are going to... Dawn looked at the scattered corpses, thought for a while, but suddenly was stunned, no, the group of guys rushed in the direction of the factory.


    In addition to the fifty navy members currently on duty at the factory, there are also twenty guards led by Anubis. Judging from the scale of the pirate ship just now, there are more than one hundred pirates on this ship. And the navy may not be able to resist.


    No, it must be unstoppable.


    Blatter rushed to the dock with soldiers. After seeing dawn from a distance, he saw dawn shouting at him: "Blatt, factory."


    "They went to the factory."


    After talking about dawn, he ran away immediately, and Blatter rushed towards the factory with dozens of soldiers from the city defense town.As for the navy he contacted, he didn''t mean to help at all. As for Clovis, it was difficult to contact him in the middle of the night, and it was up to him in the end.


    The brewing factory must not be destroyed. This is the foundation for the dawn of the future. Once the brewing factory is destroyed, it will be difficult to rebuild it in at least half a year. The most lacking now is time, which cannot be delayed, and more importantly, It has a great influence on the affairs of Polkaya''s court. If the factory cannot operate normally and autonomously, he will not be able to leave at all to become Clovis''s swordsmanship teacher, and to plan Polkaya''s regime through cooperation from inside and outside.


    Da Da Da...Dawn prayed in my heart that the brewery must not be destroyed, and that Anubi and the navy must try their best to hold the pirates, otherwise everything will stop.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the Reinhardt brewery.


    Although the lights around the factory were brightly lit, the sound of the machines running inside the factory stopped. At the entrance of the factory, Anubi was covered in blood with a Polkaya saber and confronted a tall, vicious-looking pirate.


    Many people died around, including members of the guards, navy, and pirates.


    "I''m Anubi immortal, you don''t want to step into the factory for half a step." Anubi wiped the blood from his face, and the handle of the knife in his right hand seemed to tremble. He was too tired, so far he has only used a will beyond his limit. Hold on, maybe before long, he will die under the opponent''s sword.


    However, at this moment, he will not have the idea of ??begging for mercy or leaving, because it is a defect, not only because of Dawn¡¯s cruel method of treating traitors, but also because he has made up his mind long ago to take this life out and follow Dawn. Take a look at the thrilling world in the future.


    "Get into the factory and control the factory." The pirate man with a knife in one hand gave the command indifferently, and the pirates gathered behind him once again rushed past and fought with the remaining ten members of the guard.


    "Damn it, is the navy of the North Sea Kadan branch really bad, even an elite." Anubi scolded angrily.


    From the pirates attacking the factory, the navy was able to organize the battle at the beginning, but under the vicious offensive of hundreds of pirates, more than a dozen navies died instantly, and finally the remaining navies fled in fright.


    It is simply a shame of the navy.


    Watching the surrounding companions keep falling, Anubi''s heart became colder and colder. He seemed to arouse a violent ferocity. The blade of his right hand directly killed several pirates, and then headed towards the sea with the samurai sword. The thief rushed over.


    boom!


    When the two knives collided, Anubi''s tiger''s mouth suddenly split, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing down.


    He was shot a dozen meters away.


    Seeing Anubi get up again, regardless of his injury, rushing over again, the pirate''s eyes are no longer the same as before. He got serious, and at the same time, with a respectful look, he said to Anubi: " Soldier, your tenacious will to fight has been recognized by me, and you are qualified to know my name."


    "Your name is not interested in labor and management, you should go to death." Anubi rushed over again, ignoring the cracked wound on his body, and rushed to the pirate with the belief that he would die.


    Snobbish...A sharp light flickered in the night sky, and then it turned into a blade wave and pierced the ground, and the ground was cut into a deep gap.


    "Slash...Slash!" Anubi was stunned. He had only experienced the slash before dawn. This kind of light-like air-blade attack was the strong credential of the swordsman, the slash.


    When the slash approached five meters in front of Anubi, the strange part was two, which penetrated from two positions.


    Die...I''m going to die.


    Really... are you dying?


    Anubi couldn''t think about it, but his body trembled violently. He wanted to wave the saber in his right hand, but his body remained motionless.

 51 Chapter 51 The Swordsman Heze

    Wow, la la la... Suddenly, Anubi''s eardrum pained again, this time more severe than before, so he felt a huge ocean current and the strong will that was given to the sound.


    Om...In an instant, his vocal cords seemed to disappear completely, and he could no longer hear any sound around him, but his eyes were extremely shocked. It was a transparent ripple flying from the side and behind, and the ripple was a familiar split power.


    Boss!


    Anubi was instantly ecstatic, his body seemed to regain strength at this moment, and immediately escaped the impact range of the two slashes.


    Sneer...boom.


    It''s like a certain item is completely cut from the outside, the spiral airflow generated by the powerful cutting force, and the feeling of an instant explosion, the energy formed by the two slashes collides together, but the pirate''s slash is dawned The transparent corrugated slash cut more than half, and finally produced a huge explosion. The surging air currents turned the ground into a huge crater.


    "Who do you think is qualified to know your name?" Xiao Xiao walked out from the dim light, and he held the jackdaw in his right hand tightly, staring at the Pirate Swordsman indifferently.


    At dawn followed Blatter, Roentgen, Mosel and dozens of soldiers from the city defense town.


    "Are you also a swordsman?" The Pirate Swordsman greeted Dawn''s gaze, but there was a sense of surprise in his heart. There was a palpitating light in this guy''s eyes.


    At dawn, the jackdaw with his right hand raised again, and slammed out in the direction where the pirates were most concentrated, and a slash of more than ten meters long and half a meter wide rushed over, scoffed...


    All the pirates were killed wherever the slash passed. This slash alone killed more than 30 crew members.


    "If I am a swordsman, I won''t hinder you from killing you." The pirate who stopped his hand looked at him with horrified eyes, and turned his head to look at the pirate holding the samurai sword at dawn.


    The Pirate Swordsman was stunned for a moment. The slash he issued just now was stronger than the one before. The power he possessed in the slash seemed to be something he did not possess. It was a powerful will and like a wave slap. Like a strong airflow.


    "You are Reinhardt?" The Pirate Swordsman seemed to finally remember something, and asked softly. As a pirate who has entered the great route, a powerful slash will not frighten him, but in front of him The special temperament displayed by the young man at this moment did not surprise him.


    Xiaoxiao said coldly: "Aren''t you always looking for me?"


    "Kill them and take control of the factory." The Pirate Swordsman didn''t seem to have the intention to continue. He gave the order again, and the stopped Pirate rushed over, but at this time Roentgen, Blazer, and Mosel. People and dozens of soldiers from the city defense town also joined the battle, at least no longer a one-sided battle.


    "Go see Anubi, and immediately send it to the doctor for treatment." Dawn said in a low voice toward Roentgen. There were seven or eight injuries on Anubi''s body just because of the sword wounds, which were caused by the Pirate Swordsman in front of him. With Anubi''s current strength, facing a swordsman who can strike, there is no possibility of victory at all. If it were not for the support of the Pirate Swordsman in the beginning, he would not be able to support it for so long.


    However, Anubi also spared his life to buy time for Dawn. Besides, Dawn not only entrusted him all the future arms trade with Merlin, but also put the safety of the brewery in his hands. This trust Anubi knows naturally, so I can''t let Dawn down, even if I die, I must keep the factory.


    Dawn was in favor of Anubi¡¯s perseverance, so he listed Anubi as one of the main members of the Reinhardt Working Society, but Anubi has no talent in swordsmanship, so he has always The training of combat effectiveness has not progressed as expected.


    If you focus on physical training, there may be different effects. After watching Anubi unconscious, Xiao Xiao thought in her heart.


    "Blatt, apart from this guy, no other pirates will stay." Dashi Xiao drew out the command sword with his left hand, raised the tip of the sword and pointed at the pirate swordsman in front of him and said, "Kill all."


    A deep and strong murderous voice, as if being squeezed out of the abdominal cavity, Dawn Dawn held the sword in both hands and rushed towards the Pirate Swordsman.


    Dawn ran very fast, and instantly rushed to the Pirate Swordsman three meters away, and then the sword in his hands was reinserted into the sheath, until before approaching the opponent, the sword was pulled out instantly, flashing a faint cold in the night mango.


    Two swords style living together, silently enter the scene!


    Under the dark night, two stunning cold lights flashed, without a single sound.


    The moment the sword was unsheathed at dawn, he stepped past the Pirate Swordsman and came behind him.


    The Pirate Swordsman was taken aback for a moment, and at the moment when dawn passed by him, he picked up the katana in his hand to block it.


    He didn''t feel anything, not even the sound of the blade breaking through the air, but the next second he heard the slow rustling of the sword in its sheath.


    Huh!


    He felt a powerful tearing pain, especially after the sword was sheathed at dawn. This feeling became more intense. It wasn''t until several blade wounds appeared on his chest and left and right shoulders that he wailed slightly, but did not fall. Down, there is no emotion like a dying person.


    The so-called silent entry into the screen is a two-sword style drawing a sword, borrowing the powerful inertial force of the moment of drawing a sword to cut five or six swords against the target, and this trick is not considered complete until the double swords are sheathed.


    Silent, so that the enemy attacked by this move did not have the slightest feeling. When he noticed it, he had suffered numerous stab wounds and died.


    But this move was completely cut down, but the opponent didn''t seem to be injured.


    "Boss, he is the swordsman Hitz, a demon fruit capable person." Suddenly, Eugene not far away shouted towards dawn.


    One of the three major combat members of the Aubrey Pirates, the swordsman Hitz who was able to slash, turned out to be a demon fruit capable person, so he suffered such a fatal injury, but there was no sign of death.


    The power of this kind of devil fruit is...Dawn thought subconsciously, but saw the swordsman Hitz roaring at Eugene: "You traitor Eugene, die!"


    The Hiz Young knife rushed towards Eugene with a more powerful slash than before.

 52 Chapter 52 052. Reinhardt vs. Hitz

    Hitz''s slash seemed to be accompanied by infinite anger and flew towards Eugene.


    Eugene was a little stunned when he saw the huge slash like thunder, before he could react, he saw that the slashing energy had fallen not far ahead, and he was about to rush over to split him in two.


    He immediately tried to avoid, and just moved his body to jump out of the target range of the slash, but saw that slash was bizarrely divided into two as it was advancing, turning into two equally large slashes from two different directions. The shock passed.


    Hitz looked at a slash for two with satisfaction. This move was one of his hole cards. As a swordsman, being able to slash was a basic requirement, but he could make the slash fly in the process. In the middle, split into two or more slashes.


    Eugene was fortunate enough to have seen Heitz use this slash on the Archie Pirates. He naturally understood the power of Heitz. Even Captain Aubrey didn¡¯t necessarily dare to defeat Heitz 100%. As for Archie Captain, may not even have the strength to make a move under Hitz.


    At dawn, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the slash that Heitz played. Now I am surprised to see this split into two. This slash that can be separated by the swordsman¡¯s will has never been heard before. The rebirth has never seen any swordsman using this slashing method in the original work.


    This kind of slash is really weird and hard to prevent.


    Thinking of this, Dawn took back the messy thoughts. Anyway, Eugene is now his subordinate, so naturally he can''t just watch him die.


    Da Da Da...Dawn is fast, with the sword in his hand tightly gripped. Just before the two slashes hit Eugene, Dawn finally arrived. The left sword and the right sword rushed towards both sides. Knife block.


    Boom!


    The slash on the right came first and hit the jackdaw blade directly. The skull pattern on the blade was reflected very clearly. The huge impact and cutting force made it have to put more power in the right hand to resist it.


    The moment the slash on the left touched the commanding sword, there was a creaking sound on the blade. Dawn felt the swaying on the hilt of the left hand more and more subtle and the frequency was getting higher and higher, so he raised it hard and commanded The sword suddenly rose in the air, and the huge slashing energy was thrown into the night sky by the command sword, and then there was a roar, and the night sky burst out with huge energy light.


    Poppapa...At this time, Dawn looked at the command sword in his left hand, but saw that the command sword was cracking rhythmically. After a while, it was completely cracked from the tip to the blade, and only a few were left at dawn. The hilt of the sword was discarded, and I looked at the jackdaw in his right hand for a while. The power of the two slashes was basically the same level, but there was no damage after being resisted by the jackdaw. The command sword could not withstand this huge slashing force. , It seems that the strength of the jackdaw is at least the sharp knife level.


    "Leave it to me here." Dashi Xiao called to Eugene, who was still in a daze. Eugene''s spirit finally recovered. After hearing Dawn''s voice, he nodded excitedly and replied: "He is The battle captain of the Aubrey Pirates, the swordsman Shiz, is also a demon fruit capable person."


    "It can be seen that although the sword wound he received can heal, but it is very slow." Dawn nodded, but kept staring at Heitz''s movement, so he asked: "What devil fruit did he eat?"


    "I don''t know, only Captain Aubrey knows the entire pirate group." Eugene continued, adding, "The only one in the Aubrey group is he and the captain who are capable of Devil Fruit."


    After Eugene finished speaking, he saw dawn meditating without interruption. He directly joined Blatter''s city defense soldiers and began to kill the pirates.


    For those with Devil Fruit Ability, the situation is a bit troublesome. I didn¡¯t expect that the Aubrey Pirates actually had two Devil Fruit Abilitymen. Aubrey¡¯s ability was known through the bounty, but he knew nothing about Heitz¡¯s ability. .


    Is it the fruit of healing... If it is the fruit of healing, the trouble will be big. A swordsman ate the fruit of healing, so the increase in strength is not a little bit, and from the performance of Hitz after the injury just now, the wound is healed. It was slow, but it didn''t affect the overall strength, and it was still able to swing such a powerful slash.


    No, it is definitely not a cure.Suddenly, this speculation was rejected by him again.


    If it is to heal the fruit, how can the wound heal so slowly? According to the ability of healing fruit used by Shirley in the original work, just a few tears can heal the injured and fainted person.


    Several of his wounds are obviously still there. Although the blood has stopped, the wounds have not completely healed yet. They seem to be simply repaired.


    Thinking of this, Dawn''s disdain for the Hitz in front of him became even stronger, especially Aubrey, who was offered a reward of 50 million Baileys, and even retreated after entering the great route for half a day.


    "Even if the powerful demon power is obtained out of thin air, it is still a loser if it is not used well." Looking at the angry fire in Hitz''s eyes, Xiao Xiao said softly, full of mockery.


    A total loser.


    Hearing Dawn¡¯s taunting words, Hitz''s anger skyrocketed, but when he just wanted to raise his sword to kill him, he saw Eugene join the fight on the other side. He suddenly remembered something and roared towards Dawn: "Did you kill Archie?"


    For two months, Captain Aubrey has been trying to inquire about Archie.


    It wasn''t until I saw Eugene just now that Archie must have been killed by this guy. Heitz thought about it for a moment, and it was not surprising that this guy has risen so fast, thanks to his strength in the fight just now. Look, enough to kill Archie dozens of times, even if he didn''t eat Devil Fruit, he wouldn''t necessarily have much chance of winning.


    Archie?Dawn was slightly taken aback, remembering the battle in the Pirate Ship two months ago.


    Xiao Xiao sneered: "Are you talking about that idiot with a hook?"


    No need to confirm at all, so he sneered coldly: "You''ll know who the stupid is after a while."


    "Your captain wants to rob the factory, but doesn''t ask me who Reinhardt is." At dawn, he drew the knife high and his face was extremely cold. The white blade of the knife reflected the cold light in the moonlight, and the crow on it. The skull pattern seemed to be dyed with a layer of black ink, as if it had come to life.


    "Reinhardt, hahahaha." Hitz also sneered: "In this North Sea, it''s just a boy with a thick hair."


    "Kill you and I''m robbing the factory."


    Hitz rushed over with his sword. The katana in his hand was about thirty centimeters longer than Dawn¡¯s. It seemed to be a sharp-sword weapon. He didn¡¯t choose to slash this time, but instead rushed to fight. , Because he knows that the speed of dawn is very fast, the slash may not be able to hit, but let himself be exposed.

 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 053. Crescent Moon Light Sand String

    Bang bang bang...


    Dawn was also holding a sword in one hand, and hit the katana directly against Hitz, and the two swords collided together and burst into countless fireworks.


    Hitz felt that the katana in his hand was trembling all the time, and the huge power penetrated through the shoulder through the katana, causing the wound on the shoulder to be healed to crack again. He was very surprised. Through the impact of the blade, he found that the power attached to the blade of Dawn was so great. .


    For a moment, the trembling palm seemed to be unable to hold a katana.


    Dawn has been observing the wounds on Hitz''s body. When the wound on his shoulder opened again due to the force of his own penetration, Dawn was a little relieved. This at least proves that the devil fruit that Hitz eats is not a healing fruit, at most. It is just a devil fruit that can slowly repair wounds.


    Seeing the katana wielded frantically, Dawn continued to attack, so he let go of all his strength and raised his sword.


    Hearing...Hitz heard the suppressed tweet in the air, and at the same time he was puzzled and finally understood where the tweet came from, but the samurai sword in his hand had been swung out and could not be withdrawn in time.


    That suppressed scream was a sonic boom that made the blade pierce the air with the full power of dawn. It is conceivable how powerful this force is.


    This is the result of his five years of cultivation in the ocean currents. This kind of power can only be matched by the innate divine power that Blatter possesses.


    Clang... The huge metal chirping sound penetrated in all directions. The sound was very sharp. When the two weapons collided again, Heitz''s face finally changed.


    A crack suddenly appeared in his samurai sword, and the crack gradually increased.


    Perhaps this jackdaw, which was prepared by a pirate named Archie, was going to give to Hitz, but he did not expect to be intercepted by himself.Dawn couldn''t help thinking, but suddenly there was another stun in his eyes. The crack on the Hitz samurai sword stopped, and the gap of the crack was shrinking, and the crack on the entire blade was compounding.


    Is the knife repairing itself?


    "Surprised." Hitz suddenly raised his head, revealing a pair of playful eyes. He barked his teeth and made a sharp laugh. Hehehehe, the crazy smile matched Hitz''s grinning expression, looking extremely terror.


    After dawn, he blurted out: "Repair ability!"


    Hehehehe...


    "Labor and capital are the repairers who have eaten the fruit of the superman devil, the fruit of repair." Hitz looked at Dawn and said with surprised eyes, so he raised the samurai sword in his hand again, and the moonlight seemed to fall down and the samurai sword flashed. After a layer of bright light, it is as new as ever, without any damage.


    "See how labor and capital kill you."


    Hitz''s katana shook, and with a ray of cold light, he chopped over from Dawn''s head. Dawn was distracted just now and fell into the wind in an instant, but fortunately, he was very fast and dodged sideways.


    At the moment of dawn retreating to the side and back, Hitz''s katana was twisted in a huge arc, and the position of the blade just blocked his retreat.


    In the midst of this thrilling, Dawn saw the flashy blade drew strangely, but there was no nervous emotional fluctuation in his heart. He just slightly moved the handle of the knife in his right hand, and instantly changed from a right grip to In the reverse grip, he ran into the trajectory of the katana.


    Clang... The metal scream sounded again, but saw a sharp impact suddenly rushed from the jackdaw holding back at dawn, and it cut through the arc like a crescent.


    Crescent Moon Light Sand String!!!


    This is a trick he came up with temporarily to deal with the strange change of the Sword. He uses the slash to cut out a crescent-like energy impact. The close-range slashing energy can make people invincible, and the crescent-like slash is transparent and subtle. It is only fifty centimeters long, but it can cut people in the middle.


    Hitz''s eyes shrank suddenly, and the hairs all over his body started to feel the deadly threat, but it was too late to pull the knife back, because this crescent-like transparent blade was aimed at Hitz''s neck. Hit, enough to cut off the head.


    Between the sparks and flints, Hitz didn''t have time to think about it. He lifted his head up with all his strength, and lay on his back as hard as he could. With a snorted sound, the crescent blade penetrated through, and the sound of skin cutting was heard.


    what¡­¡­


    Heitz couldn''t help the bone pain anymore, and wailed bitterly. He looked down at the chest that had been cut open for avoidance. The left chest was pierced by the light blade, and the blood on his skin was dripping.


    He should be fortunate that if he were not taller than Dawn by more than one head, even if he leaned back and avoided just now, he would not be able to avoid this fierce light and sand string, although the other half of his chest was cut open, but The only good thing is that it did not hurt the heart, otherwise no matter how strong the repair ability is, it will not be possible to repair the heart.


    Repair the entanglement!


    After Heiz wailed again, he immediately activated the repairing ability to repair the fruit, and immediately jumped back. At this time, Dawn saw that the injury on Heiz''s chest had stopped bleeding, and the blood was rapidly condensing into blood scars.


    Can''t let him run away.


    Dawn immediately reacted, looking at Hitz''s figure stagnating in the air, and immediately slashed.


    One sword flow¡¤floating boat!


    With a sneer, a fifteen-meter-long transparent ripple lifted into the sky, rushing towards Heitz with the scream of tearing the air.


    Hitz was shocked, the pain in his chest was too severe, and he jumped in the air again, unable to avoid it, so he took the samurai sword and slashed in the air, enduring the great pain. To greet the past, this slash was still the same as before, suddenly split into two slashes, one smashed against the slashes cut out by dawn, and the other came towards dawn.


    After the impact, the scattered air currents caused the surrounding wind to blow, and another slash rushing towards the dawn was slashed by him.


    "Can''t let him run." Dawn yelled at Blatter ahead. Blatter understood Dawn''s meaning and slashed up.


    boom!


    The two swords intersected again, but Hitz was shocked. How could this guy''s power be so strong, even Reinhardt''s men had such a perverted strength?


    He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to stay in this place too much. As for the more than 100 pirates who remained, he didn''t care at all. Those little characters died when they died, and he had to escape.


    Blatter''s eyes were cold, and Hitz was cold as he watched, so Hitz gave birth to a force in his heart, blocking Blatter''s saber again.


    boom!


    But at this moment Blatter was taken aback. The saber in his hand was cracked, and only the hilt was left with a clatter. When he recovered, Hitz had already run away.


    "Brother, run away for him." Blatter said with some embarrassment as he watched Dawn run by, but Dawn shook his head: "Don''t blame you."


    "Hey, I''m going to change the knife again." Blatter also shook his head, seeming to be very dissatisfied with himself, so he followed the daybreak into the group of pirates, but within a few minutes, the remaining dozens of pirates were captured.


    "Tied up and interrogated overnight, we must ask Aubrey''s whereabouts."


    "Tomorrow, it will be handed over to Colonel Uerma." Dashi Xiao said coldly, and his eyes swept over a group of pirates. The dozens of pirates were all startled because they smelled a strong smell of blood.

 54 Chapter 54 054. Worries about the future (seeking votes)

    After speaking, Dawn walked towards the factory indifferently, and when he came to the factory office, he turned on the phone worm on the desk, and then waited quietly after dialing.


    "Reinhardt, is there anything going on at this late?" Although the voice of the phone bug was a little unpleasant, it didn''t get angry.


    Xiao Xiao ignored the unpleasantness on the phone bug and told him in a flat voice: "Barron, the Aubrey Pirates you''ve been looking for, and their crew is with me."


    "Aubrey Pirates?"


    "Yes, it''s the guy you''ve been looking for." Xiaoxiao said again, "Tomorrow I will send those guys to the navy branch."


    "Be sure to ask about Aubrey''s whereabouts." Barron was silent for a moment, lowering his voice, and then continued: "I''ll report to your Highness."


    "Their battle captain Hitz ran away." Xiao Xiao took the phone worm, and then thought for a while: "But it should still be in the kingdom."


    "I asked the soldiers to search overnight. Tell me what that guy looks like. I will ask the painter to draw it and post it in the kingdom tomorrow."


    "Height is 2.8 meters, black windbreaker, black samurai sword hanging from waist, about 1.6 meters long, with scars on his face." Xiao Xiao recalled Sitz''s appearance slightly, and continued: "I am here in the city defense town. Come to search, you mainly search the border between Wutan and Maple Leaf Nation, and don''t let him run into the territories of other two countries."


    Barron asked a painter to rush to make the portrait of Hitz overnight, and exchanged a few words with Barron, and then dawned again: "Don''t worry, you come to the factory tomorrow morning. Some things are talking about."


    I closed the phone worm after speaking


    Barron knew what Dawn was talking about, and he was happy to see it, otherwise Dawn would not really help them to destroy the Aubrey Pirates.


    Aubrey, Aubrey, who is not good for you to provoke, you must provoke this fellow Reinhardt.Barron couldn''t help but think of it, and then laughed happily.


    The phone worm was closed at dawn. I spent a long time in the office pondering. I kept reminiscing about the battle with Hitz. As the battle captain of the Aubrey Pirates, Hitz was undoubtedly very strong and he lost tonight. , On the one hand, because Dawn is both a swordsman, and his strength is not much weaker. On the other hand, Hitz is a little bit bigger. I didn¡¯t expect Dawn as a swordsman to not only possess such powerful strength and speed, but also Even in close combat, he was able to slash unexpectedly, leaving him completely unprepared.


    Heitz''s fruit repair is actually a very powerful ability, but unfortunately he doesn''t know how to develop fruit. After the fruit repair ability is developed, he can have the ability to approach the immortal body. How can he be embarrassed like this.


    No wonder it took a long time to retreat after entering the great route. This kind of role is at most rampant in a corner of the North Sea, but for the current team of Dawn, it is a big challenge. In addition to Shiz, there is him The captain of Aubrey, who is also capable of Devil Fruit, is only stronger than Sitz.


    Although Hitz¡¯s strength is good, Dawn didn¡¯t take it to heart. He is making rapid progress every day. Hitz didn¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s just that Hitz can make a split slash, which makes him very impressed. interest.


    "Brother, they hired." Blatter walked in at this time.


    Nodding at dawn: "You immediately take people to the port and search overnight, focusing on several villages near Chengfang Town and Zhonglou Village."


    Dawn guesses that Hitz is basically impossible to go to sea, and the sailboat in the port cannot be controlled by one person. As a devil fruit capable person, Hitz is unlikely to escape out of the sea by stupidly rowing a boat, otherwise he will encounter a little wind and waves. It is very likely to be buried on the bottom of the sea, and those with the Devil Fruit ability cannot swim, I believe Hitz knows it very well.


    "Okay, I''m going now." Bratton nodded, turned and left the office, only to see Roentgen coming in at this time.


    At dawn, seeing Roentgen''s tired look, he asked slightly worried: "How is Anubi?"


    "He was seriously injured, but fortunately he survived."


    Hearing this, dawn breathed a sigh of relief. This is the first time that the Reinhardt Work Society encountered such a major setback soon after its establishment. It almost broke a general in its hands. Fortunately, there was no danger, and the danger was passed safely. period.


    This time, no matter what, the dawn will not give up. The Aubrey Pirates must be eliminated, and the Aubrey Pirates must be destroyed by thunder, otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many pirates who do not know the heights of the sky will be harassed and removed. The Aubrey Pirates can not only deter the North Sea pirates, but also deepen cooperation with the navy, especially Ulma. Faced with capturing Aubrey, a pirate who offers a reward of 50 million Baileys, it must be very happy. Assistance, for Aubrey, who is committed to promotion, this is a great achievement.


    "It is estimated that it will take at least one month to cultivate." Roentgen breathed out a sulky breath, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He always felt that what happened in just over two months was like a dream, with some unreal feelings.


    Nodded at dawn, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "Go and send more money to the doctor who treats Anubi, and ask for more escorts to take care of him day and night."


    "Already done." Roentgen nodded.


    "Let''s go see those guys." Dashi Xiao sighed fiercely, with a little murder in his eyes, turned and walked out of the office to the factory hall.


    The lights were on in the hall. After the workers had gone through the previous panic, their emotions gradually recovered. Under Blatter¡¯s comfort, they reinvested in the winemaking work. The only luck this time was that Hitz didn¡¯t succeed in getting in. In the factory, otherwise, whether it is the death of the worker or the destruction of the factory, it is a loss he cannot bear at this stage.


    "Eugene, have you asked all the questions?" Dawn walked to Eugene and asked.


    After Eugene heard this slightly cold voice, he caught a glimpse of Dawn¡¯s indifferent expression, and suddenly he said, "Boss, I have asked them all. The Aubrey Pirates are divided into three batches, and they went to three. Robbery in the town."


    Dawn listened quietly. Seeing Dawn did not interrupt him, Eugene cleared his throat and continued speaking. After a while, Dawn realized the purpose of the Aubrey Pirates.


    It turned out that the Aubrey Pirates wanted to borrow the title of Seven Wuhai from the Doflamingo family so that he could run wild in the North Sea, so Doflamingo told him that one billion Baileys must be handed in. It can become a pirate group under the Doflamingo family. In order to make up 5 billion Baileys, Aubrey did not hesitate to ransack multiple towns, but even so, one billion Baileys is difficult to collect, so They conspired to snatch the factory in Reinhardt and other weakly guarded towns, but he did not expect Reinhardt to be so powerful.


    An idiot is an idiot. Can a sly guy like Doflamingo believe it?


    One billion Bailey...I''m afraid that the money was paid, but he was not destined to become a pirate group under Qiwuhai.


    Dawn couldn''t help but sneered, and his eyes swept over the group of pirates, but at this moment, his heart felt cold again. Since the Aubrey Pirates knew about the brewery, Doflamingo would know too. .


    Will he lead the family cadres to rob the factory?


    The key point is that he knows that he does not know the excellence of this product. If he does not know, he may not be interested in the factory enough. If he knows...


    The answer is obvious. Even if daybreak how to reject this conjecture, in the end it is just self-deception.


    Doflamingo... That''s Qiwuhai, maybe the real big trouble is coming.

 55 Chapter 55 055. Each perform its duties (continue to ask for votes)

    A strong sense of urgency urges him to speed up. The North Sea is perilous, not only Doflamingo, but also the legendary Evil Legion Germa 66, which is no less than the Doflamingo family. The big threat.


    Dawn is not clear about the specific time when Doflamingo went to the Kingdom of Dresrosa in the New World. It can be calculated from the time when Doflamingo became Qiwuhai and combined with the timeline in the original work. It should be these two. Time of year.


    As the current base camp of the Doflamingo family, Beihai is also the foundation. It can be seen that even if Doflamingo leads the family cadres to the New World, Beihai¡¯s business will not be left. In short, for Reinhardt, If it is not completely resolved, it will always be a threat.


    If force is used, it is basically impossible at present, so what should I do... Dawn couldn¡¯t help thinking, leaning on the office chair and thinking quietly, he pressed the tiger-headed hat down to cover it. Living in the office lights, there was darkness in his sight, but his eyes were open, faintly shining with strange light.


    After a while, the phone worm rang, interrupted his contemplation, moved the tiger hat up at dawn, and picked up the phone worm.


    "Brother, the pirate ship in the port is still there." Blatter''s voice came over. Dawn sat upright and smiled: "Find someone to change the pirate ship overnight so that it can be used as a transport ship in the future. "


    In addition to this pirate ship, there are already two merchant ships transformed by the pirate ship at dawn, which initially meets the requirements for shipping.


    After a few simple instructions, Dawn hung up the phone worm.


    The most urgent thing is that the original plan cannot be disrupted, especially at this critical moment. The more chaotic, the less rash, otherwise the wrong plan will be made, and if you want to make up for it, you can¡¯t make it up. Thinking of this, Dawn wears the tiger head hat. Once again, he re-elected the jackdaw on the side and hung it on his left waist.


    The command sword that was broken before has been discarded by him. It is difficult to find another sharp knife level weapon in a short period of time. Although the command sword is quite easy to use, there is still a lot of gap compared with the jackdaw. For the second swordsman, even the smallest details will affect the performance of his strength. Not only at dawn, but also Blatter. He is very powerful. He is very unaccustomed to using the Polkaya trait saber. fracture.


    Weapons is a problem, and the physical training program he specially planned for Anubi''s 20 guards can only be temporarily shelved after Anubi''s serious injury.


    The brewing work in the brewing factory prompted him to come to the factory every day, because the hero white''s brewing recipe and blending and flavoring work required him to do it himself. After dawn, he turned and left the factory hall and walked towards the fragrance area.


    The first batch of brewing and blending work has been completed, and only flavoring is left. Although the proportion of flavoring in the entire finished product process is not too much, it is also a key process of wine quality. The white series cannot be attractive.


    After several blends, White is already close to ten degrees, which can basically meet the degree requirements of One Piece World, but in terms of taste, it takes several flavoring experiments.


    Dawn is busy alone in the fragrance area, from time to time in the office, laboratory and distillation area shuttle back and forth, while guiding the workers in the fermentation and brewing work.


    The night passed quickly, Dawn dragged her tired body to the office, and she looked up and saw that Blatter was already waiting inside.


    "Big brother, didn''t sleep all night again?" Blatter asked with some worry. Since the day the factory opened, Dawn has been engaged in this kind of ultra-high-intensity work, and has to be busy for at least 18 hours a day.


    Dawn nodded: "No way, now is the critical moment, I can''t stop for the slightest."


    "Then I can take time to come and help you?" Blatter said again, but was rejected by Dawn shaking his head: "No, not to mention the operation and brewing of the factory that you don''t understand. You are responsible for the city defense town. We must not be distracted at all in the work of public security. This is our foundation. Chengfang Town is destined to be our territory in the future. We must completely control the Town Defense Town in our own hands at all costs, so the burden on you is no more than I am light."


    "The work of the Roentgen Jiuhao Club has also been carried out smoothly. Next, we will make the Jiuhao Club a good one, so that the first batch of white heroes will have a complete reputation in Beihai."


    When the dawn was over, Roentgen also walked into the office: "Brother, the planning work for the Jiuhao Club is in progress, and it should be completed within the expected time."


    Dawn nodded with satisfaction. It should be relatively easy for him to have Mosel''s assistance. At present, the official members of the Reinhardt Working Society are Dawn, Roentgen, Blatter, Mosel, Anubi, and three. The preparation members Eddie, Gopher, Demi, each has a different division of labor. Dawn is responsible for the overall situation and presides over the winemaking work. Blatter is responsible for the security of the city defense town. In addition to the work of holding the wine tycoon, Roentgen also has both Leading the twenty guards headed by Anubis and leading them to practice, Mosel is responsible for information collection, and always pays attention to the specific movements of many well-known pirates in the North Sea. Demi followed Paul to learn about tavern management, and was Eddie, gopher assist.


    Blatter also temporarily replaced the factory guard work that Anubi was in charge of. At the same time, he was in charge of the arms trade with Merlin, and he was temporarily put on hold because of Anubi''s serious injury.


    Everyone''s division of labor is extremely clear, and they perform their duties, and things are progressing in an orderly manner.


    After thinking about it for a while, Dawn decided to visit Colonel Ulma in person. According to the news from Mosel, more and more pirates have gathered in the surrounding waters recently, not only because of participating in the wine tycoon, but also Because the brewery at dawn.


    "Fetch me fifty million Baileys." He said after a moment of meditation at dawn, and then turned to Blatt: "Send these pirates to the Navy branch with me."


    These pirates can be regarded as a small gift to Ulma at dawn. As for 50 million Baileys, they are also preparing to bribe Ulma to strengthen his attack on the pirates in the waters near Katan. I hope that the other party can send more navy elites to guard when they hold the wine tycoon party.


    "Big Brother, we have no money." Roentgen shook his head, but dawn was taken aback: "Six hundred million are all spent?"


    "Brother, you don''t know how much money is spent or not." Roentgen cried and said, "Aside from anything else, the preparations for the wine club alone cost nearly 100 million Baileys, let alone the factory. Bribery of the Navy and other miscellaneous expenditures."


    "I wanted to tell you about this a long time ago."


    "We have no money." Roentgen spread his hands and watched the dawn helplessly. This guy was squandering too fast. The tea money given to the navy on the day the factory was set up was only 20 million Baileys.


    Yeah, it seems that it''s really improper. I don''t know that tea, rice, oil and salt are expensive. Dawn looked at Lunqin''s helpless expression, touched his hat with his hand and laughed.


    "Make money, think of ways to make money."

 56 Chapter 56 056.

    The three of them discussed for a long time. Finally, at dawn, they called Barron and borrowed 400 million Baileys temporarily. A penny would stump the hero. Without Bailey, it would be difficult to move a single step. Not only the brewing work of the factory would be put on hold, even the wine tycoon would. The event could not go on.


    Barron''s speed was very fast. After he went up to make a phone call that day, he transported the money in just over an hour. At dawn, he drew fifty million Baileys and drove dozens of pirates to the Katan branch of the navy.


    "Brother Reinhardt, what are you?" Ulma walked out of the naval base, came to Dawn, looked at the pirates bound around and asked in confusion, these guys can still be seen wearing Ulma, isn''t it Pirates.


    Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "These are all members of the Aubrey Pirates, and I was part of them."


    Ulma laughed happily, and gave a thumbs up: "My brother is fine,"


    Then he waved his hand, "detain these pirates."


    Every naval base has a prison dedicated to detaining pirates. Urma rarely leads the navy to catch pirates at sea, so there are no pirates in the prison. These dozens of pirates just fill the vacancy in the prison.


    "There are still these." Dawn pointed to the carriage beside him. After Uerma walked over, there was a look of joy in his eyes, but the front of the conversation changed: "What are you doing, brother? Isn''t it difficult for me to do."


    Although he said so, the greed in his eyes did not hide his greed. Xiao Xiaowei smiled and said, "Pirates are too rampant recently. Didn''t I say that before? If it is to fight against pirates, I will donate regularly to the branch. Some funds are used to catch pirates."


    "Last night the pirates dared to rush to my factory to make trouble. If I hadn''t noticed it early, the factory would have been destroyed by this group of pirates."


    Seeing the dawn, Ulma looked a little solemn, and turned to the marines behind him and ordered: "Bring more marines to station near the Reinhardt Brewing Factory. This factory has a part of our navy''s shares and cannot be destroyed by pirates. "


    After Ulma finished speaking, he asked the marines to take 50 million Baileys.


    "The wine tycoon will be held soon, I am afraid that the situation before will happen, and recently there are more and more pirates in the waters of Katan Island..."


    Before dawn, she was interrupted by Ulma with a smile: "Brother, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I will personally lead the team on the day of the wine tyrant to see which pirate has the courage to make trouble. As for Katan Island The pirates in the sea, my brother really knows something."


    "Oh? What happened to the waters of Katan Island?"


    "I know that the pirates have become more and more rampant recently, but this is also something that can''t be helped. The seamen in the Katan branch are not enough. I am also planning to recruit some navy recruits nearby to add in, in order to fight the Katan waters. Expansion Pirate." Ulma said with a smile.


    As for the fact that it is an excuse to say that the seamen are not sufficiently manpowered, I have never seen this guy Uerma go to sea several times to chase down the pirates, but he said that he recruited naval recruits, which made Xiao Xiao''s heart moved.


    However, he did not ask. The two talked for a while, then left the naval base at dawn, turned around and came to the king city, discussing with Barron how to eliminate the Aubrey Pirates.


    This chat lasted until the evening. Before dawn was about to leave, Barron asked again: "His Royal Highness should contact you soon."


    "What about the swordsman teacher?"


    Seeing Barron nodded, Dawn asked again: "Is there a specific time?"


    "Probably within this month."


    At dawn, I thought about it. Not only will the wine tycoon''s party be held towards the end of the month, but the first batch of heroes white will be on the market, so I can¡¯t get out of it, so he said: ¡°Tell your Royal Highness that it won¡¯t work before the end of the month. The wine tycoon will also be held."


    "How do you say?" Barron said airly, "The prince has been waiting for a long time."


    "That''s your business, I believe you can do it well." After Dawn, he turned and left. Barron patted the table angrily: "This bastard..."


    But he also figured out how to tell the prince.


    When the time came to the end of the month, King Polkaya Avenue was particularly lively today. To be less, tens of thousands of people gathered on the sunset square. In the center of the square was a huge telephone bug projection screen, which introduced the rules of the competition and various prizes.


    In addition to the civilians of Katan Island itself, there are a large number of people who come here especially, including many pirates.


    At this time, there was a sound of shaking footsteps from a distance. It was the naval force led by Uerma coming here. Uerma promised him to provide security work for the wine tycoon.


    After the sea soldiers inserted in, the order of the entire Sunset Plaza was relieved.


    Many people were surprised to look at the marines carrying guns. They didn''t expect that the organizer of the wine club could invite the navy to escort them. They were surprised at the identity of the owner of this winery.


    There were also many reporters at the scene. Basically, reporters from some newspapers in Beihai came. This is a rare occasion in Beihai over the years, and many people are also very interested in this young man who suddenly emerged.


    The camera kept flickering around, and the scene of the Jiu Hao Meeting was broadcast live by the World Economic News Beihai Branch. There were hundreds of barrels of wine placed under the main stage. The barrels were all wooden, but the labels on them were different.


    Wines ranging from ten to forty-five degrees are labeled differently.


    In addition, at dawn, there are countless tables placed on the sunset square. On the tables are placed the white series of wine produced by the winery. Visitors can taste and show the quality of these wines at the same time. , The speed of spread is very fast, the entire Sunset Plaza is covered by a different kind of wine aroma.


    Chitila also arrived without surprise. She dressed up today and looked three points more beautiful than before, but before she could see the dawn, she was crowded in the intense live broadcast.


    Soon, the contestants began to enter the arena.


    King¡¯s Road Sunset Square is very close to Chengfang Town, but at a distance of more than a thousand meters, he did not put the venue of the Jiuhao Club in Chengfang Town. On the one hand, because Chengfang Town could not provide this square, on the other hand, he was afraid of so many People gathering in Chengfang Town will cause damage to the factory.


    Blatter did not come because he specifically asked the soldiers of Chengfang Town to patrol near the factory because of the dawn. Roentgen presided over the work of the wine tycoon behind the scenes, so he was very busy. Fortunately, the help provided by Barron helped a lot. In the end, the Jiuhao Club was successfully held.


    There was noisy people in the scene. At dawn, I was constantly scanning the crowd with wine glasses, but suddenly I saw a figure in memory from the crowd. The figure is still like a teenager, and its height is not as tall and burly as ten years later. It is also relatively young, but the temperament of the whole person is very outstanding among the contestants, and you can recognize it when standing in the crowd.


    Why did he come here... Dawn was very surprised, and thought that he was a native of Beihai, and it was not surprising that he returned to Beihai.


    Seeing the person''s indifferent expression, Xiao Xiao couldn''t help standing up and walked towards the crowd who was competing.

 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 057. Searching for M. Caesar Courant

    After a long silence, Dawn didn''t rush up, just watching quietly from the side.


    The first round, the second round and the third round of the knockout rounds have ended, and there are only ten players left in the final.


    "Next, we invite the organizer of the wine tycoon, and the owner of the Reinhardt brewery, Mr. Reinhardt, to preside over the next competition." The host on the stage said loudly with the microphone, and was taken aback at dawn. He heard Roentgen calling him.


    Dawn took the microphone from the host and walked slowly towards the main stage.


    Tens of thousands of spectators in the venue are watching Dawn. They have all read Dawn¡¯s interview from the Beihai branch of the World Economic News earlier, but no one has ever seen the real face. At a glance, even though Reinhardt looks different Particularly outstanding, but the temperament is indifferent and calm. Although the emotions in his eyes are calm, they seem to be able to perceive all the cold light, very sharp.


    "This guy is Polkaya''s civilian hero. It''s really not an ordinary person." Someone sighed, and the person next to him said: "Even Colonel Ulma has a different relationship with him. God knows what this guy grew up with. of."


    "Why is the gap between people so big..."


    Click and click... The camera flickered quickly, and at the same time, the image of dawn appeared on the phone worm projection screen and was transmitted to various places in Beihai.


    Dawn stood on the main stage, swept his eyes towards the crowd below, and then said: "Next, each person has a bucket of white, and the person who finishes it with the fastest speed is the final winner of this competition. The winner will receive five thousand In addition to Wan Baili¡¯s bonus, he will also be awarded the title of "Winemaker" specially certified by the Reinhardt Brewing Factory."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd below began to mess up again.


    Of the remaining ten contestants, eight of them are burly men with a height of more than three meters. At first glance, anyone can drink a few barrels of wine. There are two remaining, one of them is a head wearer. The old man with sharp horns and short stature, the other person is the acquaintance I saw before dawn.


    After Dawn''s gaze swept over the small old man, he was stunned again. This guy was the cadre of the Doflamingo family, Rao G with a fist.


    At dawn, did Doflamingo also kill him?


    On the other side, on Chijin Island in the North Sea, a few tall figures stood in a hall, and soon there was a sharp and strange laughter from the hall.


    Huh huh huh! !


    "Dover, this guy is Reinhardt." The person who opened the mouth was wearing a cloak resembling a circle quilt, holding a cane with a plum blossom logo, and wearing a pair of small sunglasses. The upper part of the hair is bangs and the lower part is glue-like. Hair, always dangling half of the nose.


    He is the cadre of the Doflamingo family, Torrepol, an old man with a twisted personality.


    Hearing this, Doflamingo couldn''t help laughing. He had golden hair, sunglasses, a pink feather coat and cropped trousers. The pointed shoes on his feet were stilted, and then he became habitual. He made a laugh.


    "Let Rao G go and test his strength." Doflamingo propped his head with his arm, and continued looking at Reinhardt on the phone worm projection screen in front of him: "His brewery is very interesting, and I am very interested in the wine club."


    "Young Master, let me go, it just so happened that Katok of the Kingdom of Polkaya offered you a devil fruit of the animal type, and asked us to help him seize the power of the Kingdom of Polkaya." Diamanti on the other side also smiled He spoke, and then another sentence: "Should I take Polkaya''s power to you?"


    "No." Doflamingo said, smiling indifferently: "Polkaya is of no use to us, our world is in Dresrosa."


    "You are ready to prepare. After a while, we will head to the new world. Let Rao G go to the trouble. With his strength, coupled with the name of my Doflamingo, it is enough to run wild in the North Sea."


    "As for Reinhardt..." He looked at the young man on the projection screen, "It''s just a North Sea kid. If you don''t want to be loyal to the Doflamingo family, let Rao G kill him."


    The brewery... the wine club... are all mine.


    "Yes, Young Master." Diamanti nodded.


    Papa papa... Suddenly, the phone bug rang.


    "Young Master, it is Kaido of the beasts." Diamanti took the phone worm to Doflamingo.


    Everyone was shocked. Although the young master had already known that Kaiduo would cooperate with him, the face-to-face call still worries the young master.


    "Doflamingo?" There was a loud voice on the phone. Doflamingo was shocked. Through the phone worm, he seemed to feel a kind of supreme overbearing. This is one of the kings of the new world, Kai Beast Many, this momentum alone is enough to give people the idea of ??surrender.


    "I''m Doflamingo." Doflamingo took a deep breath and calmly said to the phone worm.


    "Huh? I heard that you want to cooperate with me, kid, even if you join the Seven Martial Seas under the King, you are still kid." Kaido roared loudly, and there was a commotion in the hall with thunderous voice, and everyone covered their ears.


    Doflamingo was silent for a moment and said again: "The animal is the ancient devil fruit. This is my meeting gift to Master Kaido."


    The phone worm also paused for a while, and there was the sound of drinking wine. After a while, I heard Kaido¡¯s tone much better. It seemed that he was making a drunken voice: "It¡¯s kind of funny, kid, you say Say it."


    Doflamingo held the phone worm and talked for a long time, and finally hung up the phone worm, so he turned his head and smiled at his subordinates: "Go and contact Vergo and tell him to search for news about M. Caesar Courant."


    M. Caesar Courant and Begapunk once belonged to the Navy¡¯s "Science Force" and disappeared after successfully escaping from the prison ship.


    Doflamingo used the channels of the navy and the underground world to listen to Caesar''s news, but Caesar seemed to have completely disappeared for more than a year.


    Xiao Xiao stood on the presiding stage and looked at the ten contestants under the stage. The game had already begun.


    The alcohol level prepared for the final round at dawn is 15 degrees, which is much lower than the first, second and second rounds. The first round mainly considers eliminating a large number of contestants, so the preparation is close to 30 degrees. White.


    About five minutes later, eight of the ten contestants were already unable to support them and passed out drunk. The two remaining on the scene were one old and one young.


    "G!"


    Rao G poses in a G-shaped pose, and he reads in his mouth. He is a little impatient while watching the teenager next to him still sipping wine. Rao G is too old and he is not younger than he is. Strong man, but he was not in a hurry to admit defeat. Fifty million Bailey didn''t care about it, but the title of "Wine Hao" made him feel very interesting, so he picked up another barrel of wine and continued to pour it.


    Dawn looked at the young man who was drinking under the stage was a little startled. This guy can really drink. There are already two barrels of wine. Although the alcohol degree is not high, only less than 15 degrees, he can drink two barrels of wine in a row. , At least proves that this guy''s physical fitness is absolutely beyond imagination, no wonder he can be a member of the eleven supernovas, just this bravery is surprising.


    In the end, the title of "Jiuhao" was about to compete.

 58 Chapter 58 058. "Wine Hao" X Drake

    The old man Rao G couldn''t hold it anymore. He threw down the barrel and saw Rao G''s defeat. Finally, the young man slowly put down the barrel, a young and handsome face glowing red. Under the influence of alcohol, he felt a little dizzy, so he looked at the young man on the main stage.


    Reinhardt...he whispered gently, although this young man is about his age, he has already had such a big business in Beihai in a short time, and he has contacted the relationship between Colonel Ulm of Beihai and him. , And a series of things that happened in Polkaya, God knows how deep this guy hides.


    But what does this have to do with him... He is a navy, and Reinhardt is just a businessman, as long as he is not a pirate, he can''t control it.


    The one who earned the title of "Wine Hao" is...


    X¡¤De!Ray...g!!!


    Cheers...


    The young man who made Dawn pay special attention from the beginning was one of the six volleys of the Kaido Pirates in the future, Chiqi Drake, also a traitor in the navy, who ate the fruit of the dragon dragon. Supernova member, ancient species-Allosaurus form.


    But the current Drake should have just joined the navy soon.


    Seeing Drake''s somewhat stunned expression, Xiao Xiao waved his hand: "Issued the "Wine Hao" medal and certificate.


    Roentgen walked up to Drake with the medal and certificate, and then took a gold card from the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to him: "Congratulations, Mr. "Wine Hao" Drake, this card contains 50 million Baileys bonus."


    Drake took the medal and the certificate and looked at it. The medal is made of round pure gold with the word "hao" engraved on the front. It is surrounded by irregular lines carved out. It feels very textured, with a line of writing at the bottom. : ReinhardWorkshop.


    There is no lettering on the back, but a pattern is engraved. This pattern is the LOGO of Reinhardt Studio. The center of the pattern is a beam of light that is rising. The beam is surrounded by dim shadows, indicating the meaning of dawn. .


    The certificate is very simple. It says that X. Drake honored the champion of the first Reinhardt Winemaker on a certain year, a certain day, and awarded the title of "Winemaker".


    These were decided after dawn thinking for a long time. Since the "Wine Hao Meeting" is absolutely to be held continuously, it is necessary to make the "Liquor Hao" compelling. Drake can be awarded the honorary title of "Wu Hao" because he has never expected to live it , But for him, it is just right and fits his mind.


    After reading this, Drake took a golden card and looked at it again. He recognized the pattern on the card. It was the logo of Beihai Trading Company, and it contained 50 million Baileys.


    At this time, the reporters next to him turned to Drake, and the camera kept clicking.


    "Mr. Drake, I''m from the Polkaya News. Can I accept a personal interview?" One of the reporters spoke quickly and asked Drake.


    Another reporter interrupted him: "Our Kadan Times came first, and Mr. Drake accepted our interview first."


    After a while, many reporters spit out dripping, making Drake extremely patience. Just as he was angry, a voice came not far away: "Go away."


    Drake saw the appearance and clothes of the visitor, looked at the coat on his shoulder for a while, and then hurriedly saluted the visitor: "Warrant Officer X Drake, come and report!"


    "Welcome and welcome." Ulma stretched out his palm with a smile, "The officer above told me that there will be a young and capable officer. I didn''t expect you to take the name of Reinhardt as a winemaker. Come down."


    "Not bad, very good." Uerma smiled satisfied.


    Drake looked at Reinha on the distant stage and nodded: "Sir, I want to report back to the base first."


    "Don''t worry." Ulma beckoned, and a seaman walked over and took Drake''s salute: "I''ll let someone help you go to the branch to register."


    Subsequently, Drake waited quietly.


    Dawn on the stage was making some closing speeches, and then he asked Roentgen to arrange more than 20 wine merchants gathered from various places in Beihai to live in a seaside tavern, and he was going to talk in detail tonight.


    In the evening, after the wine tycoon''s meeting was over, Dawn saw Ulma waiting for him.


    "Colonel, I ordered a banquet at the beach tavern, and we talked while eating." Xiaoxiao said, and then smiled at Drake: "Brother Drake, please."


    Although Drake at this time is not as strong as ten years later, he still looks like a strong swordsman. He will carry a long sword and a knife with him. He looks at the dawn with a smile, and feels a sense of utterness. Wu''s pressure, and then suddenly saw the jackdaw on his left waist.


    "Are you also a swordsman?" Drake couldn''t help but blurt out, staring at him blankly.


    Dawn laughed hahaha: "Why every swordsman of you will ask me when he sees me, you are also a swordsman? This sentence."


    From the previous Shavin, to Hitz a while ago, and Drake in front of him, they all asked this sentence.


    "If you are a swordsman, let''s fight!" Drake said suddenly, is this guy a lunatic...


    The dawn was stunned. The cold-faced Drake in the original book was so funny when he was young. When meeting, he asked if he was a swordsman, and then he was about to fight. He really couldn''t compare the guy in front of him with the red flag ten years later. Known as Drake linked.


    "Well, I''m starving to death. I''ll say it after eating." Seeing the fixed expression in Drake''s eyes, Xiao Xiao said helplessly to Uerma, but Uerma said to Xiao Xiao in her ear: "This The guy is the navy that the senior navy has designated to come to the Katan branch of the North Sea. If he insists on a duel, just give it a bit. This guy can''t even offend me."


    Let''s make a point... Ulma doesn''t know that Drake''s strength will be a supernova ten years later.


    "High-ranking navy?" Looking at Drake who was walking in front, he nodded at dawn and asked, "How high is it?"


    "I''m a lieutenant-level big man. I specifically called my chief to talk about it."


    Senior lieutenant level...


    "You mean this guy is here to gild?"


    "Gold-plated?" Ulma was puzzled, what is gilded?


    Dawn chuckled, and without explanation, led Ulma into the tavern.


    On the other side, Roentgen came over and said, "Brother, the twenty or so wine merchants have already arranged."


    "You go and entertain." Dawn nodded, and then asked: "You know how to talk about it, mainly to see how much they can eat."


    As the production volume of the winery grew in the future, he had to figure out the strength of this group of wine merchants.


    At present, the strength of the Reinhardt Working Society is not strong. It is only by relying on this group of wine merchants to sell the products to various places in the North Sea. After the power of the working society, the output of the winery will increase. Will set up a dealer quota.


    In this way, it is easy to manage, and secondly, the price of hero white wine on the market will not be confused.


    In any case, first stabilize the economic strength. As for the armed strength, we can only plan slowly.

 59 Chapter 59 059. Blind Eyes: Sword Deception

    In addition to Ulma and Drake, Barron, a nobleman of the kingdom, and Chitila, a reporter from the Beihai branch of the World Economic News, were on the table.


    After drinking several large glasses of wine, Drake couldn''t help but asked towards dawn: "Do you know who the little old man who fought with me to the end today is?"


    "You know?" Dawn pretended to be puzzled, of course he had to pretend not to know.


    "The cadre of the Doflamingo family, Rao G." Drake nodded, and his impression of the cadres of the Doflamingo family was not unattainable. "This is a group of lawless pirates, especially Dover. After Lang Ming became the Qiwuhai, he changed even more."


    "Why, do you want to catch him?" Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, but thought in her heart, that old guy''s strength is not weak, but don''t look at Rao G as old, Diwengquan is a representative of the older and stronger .


    The older you get, the more demon you are, maybe it''s a little old man like Rao G.


    "I''m the Navy, why don''t you catch a pirate..." Drake snorted.


    "Yes... catching pirates was originally your navy''s business..." Xiao Xiao just smiled and shook his head, picked up the glass and touched the glass with the beautiful girl Chitila sitting next to him, and then drank it. End, continue: "I''m just a businessman, it has nothing to do with me."


    Drake drank a glass of wine and looked at him with a sneer: "You Reinhardt is not an ordinary businessman. I heard that even the battle captain of the North Sea Aubrey Pirates was chopped to death by you with a sword. ."


    "This is not something an ordinary businessman can do." Drake stared at him tightly, hoping to see some flaws in his eyes.


    The atmosphere was a bit violent. Ulma''s head was big. Drake was a naval recruit who had been specially confessed by the superior. Naturally, he could not be treated like ordinary navy recruits, but he confronted Dawn directly, which not only made him confused. What is the reason, and more importantly, he is faintly worried that after Drake comes, he will have some understanding of his massive wealth accumulation on Katan Island in the North Sea. If he finds it out, will he Report to the top.


    Dawn didn¡¯t understand why Drake saw himself so hostile for the first time, so he answered Drake¡¯s indifferent gaze: ¡°A businessman who wants to make a business always needs some pirate¡¯s awe, otherwise If the goods have not yet gone to sea, they will be killed by the pirates."


    Drake had a meal, and the guy didn''t leak his words, which seemed very difficult.


    He had just met Reinhardt for the first time, and there was a feeling of depression in his heart. Reminiscing that this guy had such a large foundation in just a few months, Drake felt that things must not be as simple as the surface. On the surface, the merchant, the civilian hero of Polkaya, had such a close relationship with Ulma, and even the security work of the Beverly Club was provided by the Navy.


    "I''m the Navy, I hope you can always be a well-behaved businessman." Drake has nothing to say, a warning.


    "Sir, are the current naval recruits so good?" Dawn jokingly smiled at Uerma. Uerma smiled awkwardly and rounded it off: "Come on, do this cup, and everyone will work together in the future. It."


    "Cooperate with what?" Drake asked suddenly, watching Dawn and Ulma warily.


    "Of course we are working together to fight the pirates. Don''t you know that Mr. Reinhardt aided the Katan branch with a lot of funds to fight the pirates.


    "That''s it." Drake couldn''t help but take a look at Dawn. Dawn did not expect that Drake, who had become adjudicator of the Navy ten years later, had such a strong sense of justice at this young stage. What is it like? Changes made him betray the navy without hesitation...


    "I hope I can have a duel between swordsmen with Mr. Reinhardt." Drake paused and said abruptly. He wanted to see the man who could defeat the swordsman Heitz. The rumors are so powerful.Drake is serious, not like a joke.


    "Yes, but the duel is not necessary, let''s play a little game, how about a duel?" Xiaoxiao laughed and looked at Drake and said.


    "Small game?" Drake didn''t understand, he saw Dawn bringing a candle that was five centimeters thick and ten centimeters long from the other side, and then lit it.


    "Who can cut the candle with a sword without letting it go out, even if he wins, how about it?" Dawn took the lighted candle to the empty table next to it.


    Drake smiled and said, "So easy?"


    He took the long sword from his waist and walked to the candle.


    "I haven''t finished talking yet." Dashi Xiao added, "The point is not to let the candle''s fire shake."


    The candle''s fire can''t move... Drake was a little dazed, looking at him, "Are you kidding? Sword wind alone is enough to make the fire go out."


    Dawn shook his head and smiled: "Can''t you do it? Then you lose."


    "Come on, let''s continue drinking."


    Kitila opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Dawn''s cheerful expression, then she covered her mouth and laughed. He seemed to be teasing Drake, which was really interesting.


    I have known Fu Xiao for a while, and I always feel that Xiao Xiao often says very strange but interesting things. He once told himself that he was going to serialize a story about the Great Sage Qitian on the Beihai section of the World Economic News. Did not agree to him, but she was attracted by the story of Qitian the Great Sage in Xiao Xiao''s mouth.


    The dawn now, like a ball of gravity, attracts Kitila.


    "Wait," Drake glanced at dawn angrily. "I can''t do it, but neither can you."


    "Let¡¯s have a fair duel, don¡¯t play these clever things."


    "Who said I can''t do it." Xiao Xiao widened his eyes and looked at him. Seeing that his eyes were full of doubts, he smiled: "Boy, let you see the masterful swordsmanship of the great Reinhardt. "


    Everyone on the wine table opened their eyes and stared at the burning candle. Dawn walked gently in front of the candle, tightly tightening the jackdaw in the left waist with his right hand, and then pressed the tiger cap on his head again, and then lightly Whistling lightly, hush...


    As soon as the sound sounded, Dawn''s right hand immediately moved, and when the light flashed, the jackdaw was inserted into the scabbard, and a rustling sound was heard.


    The speed of drawing the knife alone made everyone present extremely surprised. Drake kept staring at the candle, but from beginning to end, not only the candle did not move at all, but the flame above it did not move at all.


    But just now, I clearly saw the faint sound of the blade unsheathed, and the light flashed by that electric flint was the light and shadow reflected by the blade.


    "What''s this?" Drake couldn''t help but sneered, watching the daybreak making a mystery.


    "Let''s go and see, kid." Dawn said with his head raised.


    Drake was taken aback for a while, watching Dawn¡¯s confident expression, so he approached the candle and touched it lightly with his fingers. A smooth pattern appeared in the center of the candle. Then he pinched the upper part of the candle with his fingers. The candle split in two from the middle position.


    This... Drake was surprised, everyone present was very surprised, how could this be done?


    Dawn couldn¡¯t help but Da Le in his heart. In fact, he didn¡¯t cut it off at all. Everything was just a blind trick. He cut the candle beforehand and then glued it with a special method. However, Drake didn¡¯t check the candle carefully before. Shang Dawn has a good talent for acting, and there is no flaw at all, so he thought it was cut with a sword just now.


    It is not difficult to cut the candle with a sword to make the fire light. This is not difficult in Drake''s opinion. While cutting the candle, the candle''s fire will not be shaken at the same time. This is not something that can be done with strong swordsmanship. The most important thing is that the control of the blade reaches an extremely nuanced state.


    He didn''t believe that Dawn had this kind of swordsmanship, but what happened before him told him that this guy could really do it.


    "You won." Drake returned to the table angrily, drank his glass, and said no more.

 60 Chapter 60 060. North Sea Wine Merchant

    "Hey hey hey, you won''t be angry anymore..." At dawn, holding the wine glass, watching Drake eating and drinking by himself without talking, he asked with a smile.


    Drake raised his head, revealing a distinctive hooked nose. He looked towards the dawn and did not speak, but his eyes were full of dissatisfaction. Even if he could cut the candle so that the fire did not move, it would not It must represent strength.


    Dawn is a bit speechless, the young man is quite arrogant...


    This is the famous Red Flag Drake, what the hell was it when he was young when he was so arrogant... By the way, I heard that he likes beautiful women, or look for a beautiful woman.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "I give you a chance to beat me."


    "No, I''m not interested anymore." Drake shook his head and continued to eat.


    After a while full of wine and food, dawn personally sent Ulma and Drake away, and then discussed with Barron for a while, and at Barron¡¯s repeated requests, promised that as long as the business of the wine merchant here is over. , Immediately enter the palace.


    Finally, I chatted with Chitila and decided on some follow-up publicity plans in the North Sea section of the World Economic News. When she was about to send Chitila away, Chitila stretched out her right hand and smiled: "Our editor always wanted to see you. You don¡¯t know if you have time?"


    Dawn reached out and held it, feeling that Kitila''s palm was particularly soft, and then she saw a string of exquisite bracelets on her wrist, isn''t it the string she gave her before.


    "I also want to see your editor-in-chief, and I will bother you for the follow-up cooperation." Xiao Xiao said with a smile, staring at him with calm and watery eyes for a while, as if he had held it for too long, and Chitila''s face was a little bit. It was red, and then broke free from the palm of dawn.


    "Bye bye..." She turned and left, then waved her arm with the bracelet, and smiled at Dawn.


    This woman... is really seductive.Xiao Xiao couldn''t help thinking, feeling that the palm of his hand was full of scent, and he couldn''t help feeling like a heart. Then he hummed cheerfully, and sooner or later he would take you this little white rabbit.


    When the time came to nine o''clock in the evening, at dawn, I stepped into the box on the second floor of the seaside tavern. After pushing the door, I saw Roentgen and more than 20 wine merchants drinking and chatting, and smiled at everyone: "Sorry, I have been with the Katan branch. Ulm, Colonel, is late."


    "Boss Reinhardt is busy and understandable." Everyone quickly said with a smile. None of these wine merchants is a savvy ghost. I saw the hero white in the newspaper earlier and just wanted to try his luck and insight. If the hero white is true It¡¯s not bad, and it¡¯s worth a trip. If the quality of the wine is poor, it¡¯s okay to run for nothing. At least it¡¯s worthwhile to watch a wine club.


    However, they were surprised by the variety of different degrees of white tasted at the wine bar. With their years of experience of wine merchants, this kind of extremely special white really has a big blank market.


    No, as soon as the Jiu Hao Club ended, I hurried to talk to Dawn about this matter.


    "Come and come, I will toast all the bosses and let you all come and wait for me for such a long time." Dawn took a drink and drank three glasses, and then sat down beside Roentgen.


    "Presumably my assistant has already told you the specific ideas." At this time, Dawn spoke casually.


    "Mr. Roentgen has already said it." One of the wine merchant owners replied, but the other wine merchant owner seemed a little dissatisfied: "My brother, your share is not enough for more than 20 people, right?"


    "Is more than one hundred and fifty tons not enough?" With a smile, Xiao Xiao looked at the older wine merchant owner: "I don''t care what your strength is, this time I will average more than one hundred and fifty tons of white. It will be distributed to you, and your share of each quarter in the future will depend on the sales volume of the previous quarter."


    "In other words, you can understand, that is, the more you sell, the more shares you sell, and the less you sell, the fewer shares you sell."


    There are more than 20 wine merchants, each of whom has different channels. At dawn, there is no time and mind to screen everyone''s market channels and sales strength. They set a simple condition. This is a way to promote sales. Only by finding a way to sell more whites will the merchants get more shares from Dawn.


    "The price?" a boss asked.


    Nodding at dawn: "This time the market price is unified at 3,000 baileys. I will provide you with a price of 1,500 baileys."


    "Uniform pricing in the market?" One of the bosses didn''t understand, and asked in confusion: "Why do we have to set prices like this? Can''t we let us set prices?"


    "No." Xiaoxiao shook his head. He absolutely would not allow such things that disrupt the market''s unified sales price. "The market''s unified price will not change, and you have no right to set a price. It will give you a profit margin of 1,500 Baileys per catty. As long as sales are up, there is still a lot of profit margins."


    Looking at the hesitant expressions of more than 20 wine merchants, they all seem to be very dissatisfied with the unified pricing of the market. Dawn once again emphasized: "Everyone, the unified market price will not change. I also hope you will remember my words today. ."


    Having said this, he paused for a while, and glanced at the crowd with smiling eyes, and everyone felt a chill, as if covered by a certain aura, extremely depressed.


    "I don''t want the price of the liquor shed from one of you to be different from the market price, and I don''t want you to blend privately for more benefits." This situation must be avoided.


    If you want to cultivate and expand the market, you must first protect the market. Once the price is chaotic, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the Reinhardt Winery. He didn''t want to encounter such troubles at the beginning, so he had to speak up. caveat.


    However, whether these wine merchants listen to it is another matter. When the winery is first built, there will definitely be many problems. They are not afraid of dawn, and they have prepared many solutions.


    So Dawn began to further discuss the allocation of shares with more than 20 wine merchants. The output of the winery is currently able to produce 10 tons of raw wine in a month. After blending and flavoring, the finished wine every month is 150. Fortunately, through the channel of Prince Clovis, I finally found a very good winemaker. After a few days of special training at dawn, he was barely qualified for the work of distillation.


    Of course, this winemaker only operated according to the recipe prepared by Dawn. Dawn only needs 10 days and a half to come to the factory to make some recipe adjustments. The work of blending and flavoring is also replaced by this winemaker.


    "These are all okay, but we need to spend a lot of money to distribute goods through channels, and the profit margin of 1,500 Baileys is still too small." One of the wine merchants said, and the others nodded in response.


    "I''m making a profit of two hundred Baileys at most. This is already the limit." Dawn looked at the wine merchant and continued: "I don''t like to fight over prices, and I don''t have the idle time. If we agree, we Just talk about the next issue of maritime shipping."


    Seeing Dawn''s resolute attitude, the wine merchants didn''t insist after they talked to each other, so the topic continued.


    After a long time, the hero white distribution agreement was finally customized, and the Reinhardt brewing factory is about to usher in the first batch of profits.

 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 061. Court Swordsmen

    A series of things in the brewery have finally been arranged, and Anubi¡¯s injuries are almost healed. In addition to being responsible for the arms trade with "Malin", he also spares a lot of time every day to practice with Roentgen, Anubi The swordsmanship talent is relatively poor, so after that, he majored in physical skills.


    At dawn, I took the time to visit Yeku Town. Harvey did a good job in Yeku Town. Except for the rebuilt houses, all other places in Yeku Town have been reclaimed for agricultural planting. Now Ha Wei has also trained several skilled workers who specialize in planting.


    However, there is one thing that makes Dawn a little worried. The old man Rao G who met at the wine bar that day definitely did not appear here by chance. The Doflamingo family officials would not be so idle.


    He tried a simple analysis, and the final result may be unfavorable to him, but he is not in a panic under the current situation. The current work in all aspects is carried out in an orderly manner. The best response is to adapt to changes without change. But he They also especially asked Roentgen and Blatter to pay special attention to the old man''s movements.


    Hez, the swordsman of the Aubrey Pirates who ran away that night, did not find him after searching for a long time. Although the territory of the Polkaya Kingdom is not large, it is difficult to find someone quickly, let alone This person is still a powerful pirate.


    In the end, dawn only allowed Moselle to continue to pay attention to the movements of the sea, to ensure that the information of the Aubrey Pirates can be found as soon as possible. If Hitz returns to the Aubrey Pirates, then with Aubrey¡¯s character, he will definitely give the whole group. It''s over.


    After doing this, Dawn returned to the factory to arrange for workers to pack the first batch of finished products, the hero white, into boxes, and then shipped them on the sailing boat. More than 20 wine merchants in Beihai basically divided the first batch of 150 tons of finished wine. Finished, after paying the funds, under the escort of a naval warship, they were sent to the various islands where the wine merchant was located.


    After more than two months of busy work, in May, ten tons of the original wine were brewed. After blending and flavoring, the degree was reduced to 8 degrees, and finally 158 tons of finished wine was blended, calculated at the price of 1,300 Baileys per catty. , 158 tons of finished wine has a final turnover of 410 million Baileys.


    Of course, in addition to brewing materials, the initial cost investment is more equipment purchase, research and development, factory construction, and other aspects of management, including the holding of wine clubs. Dawn has already invested nearly one billion Baileys.


    Given the shares held by Dorag, Clovis, Merlin Abao, and Navy Ulm, he does not intend to pay dividends now. He has to use the small amount of funds available to invest in the production of the factory. And in development.


    Science and technology are the primary productive forces, especially the research and development of new varieties of heroes. You must be willing to spend money. He now provides the brewers in the factory with some 21st century brewing ideas. The main force of specific research and development and production depends on that. A group of winemakers hired at a high price.


    After arranging the detailed work in the winery, I returned to the office at dawn, and then gathered a few members of the Reinhardt Working Society to discuss the next series of plans, and then asked Several things required special attention. After everyone left, the sun had already fallen to the sea level, so he got up and entered the royal city.


    Clovey has been urging for a long time. Dawn originally wanted to completely solve the hidden dangers of the Aubrey Pirates before entering the palace, but news came from Barron, it seems that Ketok has some changes recently, and may not want to continue. Wait for it.


    The safety of Prince Clovis is the most important. After all, at present, if there is no Clovis in the kingdom for the time being, once Kotok completely controls the kingdom, he will definitely deal with dawn. This can be regarded as his long-term mental illness.


    "His Royal Highness, he is here." Barron said softly beside Clovis. Clovis nodded and saw Dawn walking into the mansion from a distance.


    "His Royal Highness." Dawn came to Clovis.


    "Follow me into the palace to meet the king tomorrow morning." Clovey took a look at him, and then said: "You have a lot of trouble recently.


    What he said was not only about the wine factory and the wine club, but also the Hitz of the Aubrey Pirates.This series of events surprised Clovis very much. It was only in just over two months that Reinhardt''s power expanded to this point. What worries him most is the relationship between this guy and Ulm. , It seems very unusual.


    How did he catch up with Ulman''s relationship?He also sent naval warships to escort merchant ships.


    "His Royal Highness, I am a businessman, different from you." Xiaoxiao smiled, "The businessman is just pursuing money."


    He deliberately put the word "money" very heavy, "I spent countless Baileys just to ask the navy to help my merchant ship escort at sea."


    In this era of this world, businessmen are synonymous with precariousness. They have no power or strength. In the end, they will be robbed and annexed by others. It is precisely because Dawn understands this, that they will not hesitate to use all resources to combine them and try to exchange them. Everything needed.


    Although he is very eager to increase the overall strength of the Reinhardt Working Group, the current rhythm is already at the limit. After all, starting from scratch requires a long period of growth and development.


    But this deceived others, but Clovey could not be fooled. If Reinhardt was just a simple businessman, there would be no need to worry about many things, but Clovey knew very well in his heart that this guy had done this time. Not only is it not like a businessman, but rather like an ambitious careerist.


    "Hey." Clovey nodded after listening, and then sighed again: "Don''t you know, I am in a very dangerous situation now, my uncle might send Chauvin to kill me these days."


    His worries can be seen at dawn. As long as Clovis is killed, the kingdom will have no legal heirs, and the old king has been ill in bed for the past two years.


    What he wonders is that for so long, Ketok hasn''t killed Clovis... If it is impossible for him to think about the friendship between his uncles and nephews, he wants to kill Clovis with the power of Chauvin and the ability of transparent fruits. Wouldn''t it be easy.


    Although I didn''t understand this point, Dawn didn''t ask, so looking at Clovey''s smiling eyes, he replied: "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will do my best to protect your safety."


    Although he has been busy with the factory during this period, he has also been closely watching the situation in the royal city, and it has come to the time for tension.


    "At the court tomorrow morning, defeat all the palace swordsmen with crushing power in front of the king."


    "At that time, it doesn''t make any sense for Ketok to object."


    "No problem." Dawn answered, pressing his left hand lightly on the hilt, raising his head, "I came for this."

 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 062.

    There seemed to be a hot light flashing in his eyes, but Clovey did not notice.


    "Okay." Clovey got up from the chair and took the long sword around his waist in his hand. "You protect my safety, and I will be the new king if I get rid of Ktok. I will satisfy you. Claim."


    Palace Swordsman...Is this going to enter Polkaya''s power struggle... Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but whisper in her heart. After waiting for so long and doing so many things, she finally got to this point, and the next step is in Keto In the struggle between Kerr and Clovis, they come to strengthen their armed forces.


    "I am willing to help you, Your Royal Highness." Dawn said in a deep voice, lowering his head.The scar on his left eye was deliberately concealed by a tiger-headed cap, and if he opened it at this time, he would find it extremely red.


    "Barron." Clovis turned his gaze to the other side, and Barron stepped forward and said, "His Royal Highness."


    "How about the deal with "Dark Reef"?"


    "They are not willing to participate in the struggle within the kingdom."


    At dawn, he was slightly shocked, and Clovey looked for the reef...?


    Reef is one of the three major gangs in the North Sea. Reef is different from Ma Lin. Ma Lin¡¯s main business is drug and arms trading, while Reef¡¯s main business is assassination, intermediary, and information trafficking.There are many members of Reef, but the main part of the membership is mostly members of the two businesses of intermediary and information trafficking. There are few members of the assassination business, but each member is an elite of Reef.


    "Add three times the price." Clovey did not change his mood after hearing it. It seemed that these were things he expected.


    "His Royal Highness." Barron''s voice suddenly increased: "It is not suitable to have too much contact with people from "Reef"."


    "Forget it." Clovey seemed to replied in a discouraged manner. "It might have been a wrong choice to find the reef."


    Barron rolled his eyes, scanned Dawn, and then said: "Shavin may have been a member of "Reef"."


    Clovey''s heart was shocked, and he felt that he had really made a wrong decision before. There was a vicious and unnoticeable emotion in his eyes: "You mean that we were in contact with the reef, which was already known by the old guy Ketok. Up?"


    "High probability." Barron nodded.


    "Reinhardt, what do you think?" Clovey suddenly turned to ask him. Dawn looked up and replied: "The Reef may be one of Ketok''s cards."


    These words they said did not evade in front of Dawn. Dawn temporarily could not grasp the true thoughts in Clovey''s mind. However, Clovey was born in a royal family and was in a dangerous situation all year round. The city government''s scheming could not be as weak as it appeared. Otherwise, the past two years will not be as stable as a mountain.


    Clovis thoughtfully, "My father''s health is getting worse and worse recently."


    He suddenly turned the front of the conversation and returned to the seat: "Perhaps he will be in the coffin soon."


    Barron was shocked, knowing that the certain balance that Ketok and Clovey had always maintained is about to break, whoever starts to remove the other party first will likely win the final victory.


    "The reef can''t be counted on." Barron said in a deep voice, Clovis looked up at dawn and suddenly said: "Reinhardt, if you do it, what is the success rate?"


    Assassinated Ktok?


    If the old guy was so easy to kill, he would have been killed long ago, so how could he wait until now?


    Dawn was silent for a while. If it succeeds, everything is fine. If it fails, he might be sold by Clovis on the spot.


    This is for sure.


    Is this what he deliberately told himself about the "reef"?Do you want to refuse...At dawn, it was a bit difficult to get off.


    Clovis is not a fool as a prince. Dawn uses Clovis to achieve certain goals, and Clovis will naturally use Dawn to achieve certain actions. Letting him assassinate Katok is both a test and also A probe into his true strength.


    He was unwilling to be a chess piece that would be discarded at any time, so he frowned and replied in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness, I don''t want to participate in the kingdom''s court struggle. I am here just to protect your safety."


    Dawn raised his head to stare at the change in Clovis''s eyes, and then said: "Besides, there is Swordsman Chavin by his side, and no one is near."


    Clovey''s complexion was a little uncertain, staring at him for a while and then asked: "The last time you fought Chauvin, how does his strength compare to you?"


    "He can be invisible at any time after eating the transparent fruit. It is too easy to kill a person." Dawn did not answer positively. Putting it in the devil fruit is naturally known as the prince of the kingdom.


    "What if he wants to assassinate me?" Clovey said suddenly.


    "If there is no protection from me, Your Highness will die, if there is me, he has a 50% chance of failure."


    Clovey shook slightly and fell silent, the emotion in his eyes was well concealed.


    If Ketok had sent Chauvin to assassinate Clovis with a high probability, he would succeed, but Clovis had no fear at all. Isn''t he really afraid of death?


    He recalled in his mind the scene of seeing Chauvin for the first time, and it happened to be not far away from Clovis¡¯s mansion. This mansion has always been heavily guarded. According to the truth, Chavin has the invisibility ability of transparent fruits. Infiltration is also very simple. Isn''t it easy to kill Clovis?


    Why on earth, Ketok hasn''t done anything?There is a weird feeling in his heart, always feeling that things will not be so simple.


    "That''s why I invited you here. You only need to protect my safety until I become the new king." Clovis moved his eyes slightly and replied at dawn.


    Naturally, there is no objection at dawn. The duty of the palace swordsman is to be responsible for the safety of the prince in addition to teaching the prince''s sword skills.


    The three stayed together for a while, and then they were moved to a room in the mansion at dawn.


    At night, the palace was brightly lit up, and at dawn, after having enough food and drink, one person was going to stroll nearby.


    In the courtyard of the Clovis Palace, independent courtyards are connected to each other. The curtains on the walls emit golden light at night. These golden lights cover most of the palace. Even if the lights are not lit, the surrounding environment is like daytime.


    He walked for a while and suddenly saw a figure in front of him.


    "Who are you?" The man suddenly said, his tone a little cold and alert.


    Only at dawn did I see the person in front of me. She was a blonde and blue-eyed woman. Although she was a little shorter than herself, she was also nearly 1.8 meters tall. Her upper body was a light blue open-front lace-up waistcoat with a chest tied. Golden bow tie, pink shirt inside, tight-fitting skirt of the same color on the lower body, high-heeled boots with crimson flower pattern on the feet, and a 1.1-meter thin sword hanging from the left waist, foil style .


    She watched alertly at the dawn that suddenly appeared before her.


    With blond hair and blue eyes, with a particularly delicate face, coupled with this kind of dress, Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but keep looking at her.


    "Pervert, what are you looking at?" The blonde girl shouted, and then pulled out the foil on her waist with her right hand, and stabbed it at dawn: "Look at the sword!"

 63 Chapter 63: Golden Foil

    What a "look at the sword", the voice in the girl''s mouth was as clear as a bell.


    Her face is really charming and indifferent, her eyes are clear as if there are no impurities, although she looks young, she is very beautiful.


    She drew out the golden foil on her waist, turned into a stream of light, raised from the front, and pierced directly towards the dawn.


    This kind of foil is very similar to the foil used in fencing competitions in the 21st century, but slightly longer. The total length of the golden foil is 1.3 meters, and the blade is close to 1.1 meters. The guard plate at the hilt is not the round shape of the previous life, but With a smooth inverted cone shape, this kind of foil can only be used for stabs. From the point of the rushing sword, it seems to be a lot heavier than the 21st century foil. It should be forged to strengthen the hardness of the foil. When adding other materials.


    This kind of swordsmanship has many different genres in the previous life, but for female users, it is more flexible to become the master, but no matter which kind of genre, it needs a solid basic swordsmanship as a foundation, otherwise it is easy to practice one. neither fish nor fowl.


    As a martial arts student in his previous life, he has naturally studied foil.


    Dawn was slightly surprised, this rushing stabbing was still very fierce, and he could feel the extremely faint wind, and then saw the foil pierce towards his eyes, full of fierceness.


    However, the swordsmanship is sharp but lacks weird changes, which is obviously the wrong way to practice.


    Dawn turned slightly sideways, holding the scabbard with his left hand and lifting it freely, and placed it on the tip of the foil. With a clang, the stab could no longer advance for half a minute.


    "Little girl, you are too ruthless." Xiaoxiao looked at the little girl''s anger, and couldn''t help smiling. Then the golden foil in the blonde girl''s hand flew out with a slight pressure on her fingers.


    It is precisely because of the lack of flexible variables that people can block it so easily. She obviously has no spare energy left to control the flexible changes of the foil in her hand.


    "You..." The blonde girl''s eyes suddenly changed color, and she felt a huge force. Even if the foil flees out, she could still feel the force poured in her arm, and her entire shoulder was painful.


    "Next time you want to pierce someone''s eyes, don''t say the word "see sword"." "At dawn, with a smile, the jackdaw gently raised his left hand and came to the girl''s eyes: "That''s right."


    The girl only felt that the blade of the sword appeared in front of her eyes, and she felt a sharp aura from the unsheathed sword, and she suddenly panicked.


    She suffocated her breath, the anger on her face was not hidden at all, and the bulging breasts kept undulating, which made Dawn inevitably look twice.


    At this look, the girl became even more angry, wishing that a sword would poke his eyes blind, but she could not beat or curse, so she turned away her white face angrily and stopped looking at him.


    "Hey hey hey." Dawn took the sword in his left hand back, and reluctantly touched the tiger-head hat on his head and said: "The foil is not like you."


    "You bastard." The girl heard the sound and turned her head, but saw Dawn still staring at her bulging chest. She said, "Look still."


    Hey...Dawn sighed slightly, she was not very old, but she had a big chest.


    Seeing him preparing to leave, the girl immediately picked up the fallen foil and stabbed it again towards dawn. This time she learned to be smart, and there was no sound in her mouth.


    The stabbing this time was also much sharper than before, but Dawn had already distinguished it by the sound of the wind in the air, turned around and raised the sword to block, but saw the golden foil jump strangely in the air, extremely fast.


    She seemed to be clever and understood the meaning of flexibility in foil. Although foil was only a simple change, the sword in the girl''s hand seemed to come to life in an instant, and was no longer just a mechanical void like before.


    In just a short moment, Xiao Xiao knew in her heart that the swordsmanship of the young girl in front of him had at least worked hard.


    clang¡­¡­


    Although the sword''s strength has changed a bit, it was still too simple in front of Dawn. The continuous change of stabbing was unsurprisingly blocked. Seeing the girl''s unwillingness in her eyes, Dawn couldn''t help but shook her head: "All said, don''t let your opponent know your intentions during the stabbing."


    "It''s really stupid."


    As he said, Dawn moved his right hand, and the jackdaw drew out with a brushing sound. The cold light flashed with the surrounding golden light, and then the girl saw a cold light ten times stronger and went straight to the forehead.


    "Do you want to come again?" Xiaoxiao said faintly. The blonde girl was shocked. Looking at the tip of the sword at the center of her eyebrows, she had a cold feeling. She just refused to accept it, but there seemed to be something hidden in the words of the young man in front of her. Kind of magic that can not be resisted.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the girl looked seriously for a while.


    He has a peaceful face and clear eyes. He wears a funny tiger-head hat, a black jacket on his upper body, black slim trousers on his lower body, and black riding boots on his feet.


    A pattern is tattooed on the chest of the jacket, and the center of the pattern is like a golden beam, surrounded by irregular shadows.


    He is a man of extraordinary temperament, but the tiger-head hat on his head is a bit funny, which doesn''t match the whole body.


    "You...who are you guys?" She couldn''t help but whimpered. The scene just now was so terrible that she thought she was going to die.


    "Who am I?" Xiaoxiao looked at the girl as if she was about to cry, and then took the jackdaw back in her hand and smiled: "I am a pervert."


    "You bastard..." She was going crazy, so she picked up the foil and ran away.


    "Hey, I can''t help being scared." Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but shook his head, looking at the bright moon hanging in the night sky, and no longer thinking about wandering, so she hung the jackdaw on her left waist again and walked back to her residence.


    At night, Dawn lay on the bed and began to try to sort out her thoughts. The main reason was the perception of cultivation. Swordsmanship can also be successfully played, but he is not very skilled. For swordsmanship training, the first thing to strengthen is slashing. If the strength of the slash can be used to cut through a ten-story building, then it will be considered qualified at the slash.


    It¡¯s the splitting and slashing technique of Hitz that interested him very much. He has been studying it, but he can¡¯t find a breakthrough. This is one of the reasons why he always wanted to catch Hitz. If he learns this technique , At least you can take your swordsmanship to the next level.


    He now uses slashing as the main combat method, with the powerful physiques he has cultivated in the Kashang Stream, with slashing, enough to defeat enemies stronger than himself, but it is far from enough. Although it is possible to walk sideways in Polkaya, Beihai is just the equivalent of Novice Village, the real dragon is still behind.


    Doflamingo, Jie Erma 66, lightly chanting these two names at dawn, although Jie Erma 66 is missing in the North Sea, but because he is a sea mobile kingdom, it is normal to hear no news, maybe The heavens will kill you.


    But Doflamingo is currently a big threat. If Rao G tries to snatch the factory... he didn''t dare to think about it because the answer was already in his mind.


    Dawn will not allow anyone to get involved in the brewery, not even Chibu Kaido Flamenco, but how to solve this very likely crisis?


    This is really embarrassing for him. Since his rebirth, he has never encountered such a difficult problem. Maybe as long as it lasts for this period of time, until 1510, when Doflamingo goes to the new world...


    Thinking about it, he fell asleep.

 64 #64-Chapter 64

    In the early morning of the next day, Dawn followed Clovis to a huge palace. The palace was extremely luxurious. The stairs went all the way to the iron seat of the kingdom. A dozen nobles stood on both sides of the iron seat.


    More than a dozen nobles saw Clovey bringing Dawn and Barron, bowing in unison: "Your Royal Highness."


    Clovey nodded blankly, and Barron whispered towards dawn: "These ministers are all from Ktok."


    Dawn nodded, and heard a loud voice coming from a distance.


    "Your lord king!"


    Capeiro Marlie I!


    This was the first time I saw the old King Marlie at dawn. The old king''s face was pale and shriveled, and his old man looked like his fate. He was lying on a big chair, and he was carried into the main hall calmly by the guards.


    This is the monarch who has dominated Polkaya for decades. From the shrewdness and bravery in his youth to the cruel and ruthless officials in the middle and old ages, even though his life is far more magnificent than ordinary people, now he can only do it by falling down like a beast. On the Iron Throne for a lifetime.


    The guards entered the main hall, but those who followed up made Xiao Xiao stunned.


    is her.


    The blonde chick who played with foil I saw last night.


    The little girl obviously noticed him, but she turned her head and deliberately ignored him, but Dawn clearly read a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Ta, ta, ta,


    The 20-meter long hall leads to Polkaya''s highest throne in the depths, and the guards walked slowly step by step.


    Coming to the front of the throne, the guard whispered a word in Marlie''s ear, and then the king slowly opened his eyes. At that moment, dawn felt a cold breath passing by. It was Marlie. The arrogance and dominance naturally formed in the ten years of the king''s career.


    "Welcome the king." After the old king opened his eyes, the ministers all worshiped in unison, and Dawn also worshiped with the crowd.


    The old king''s eyes were dizzy and muddy, "Help me... up."


    He seemed to be struggling to speak, and in the calmest voice he ordered the guards next to him, and the two guards drove the old king to the throne.


    Ketok nodded, his eyes were a little overcast. He didn''t understand why the old king hadn''t stepped on the king''s hall for two years, so he came here suddenly today.


    "My son, it should be soon before your succession ceremony." The old king struggled for a long time on the iron throne before he was comfortable. He leaned back on the throne and looked at Clovis, although his speech speed was very slow. But every word is very clear, the voice is low, and there is a coercion of the superior.


    As the only legal heir to the kingdom, Clovis will be selected by the king''s retainers before he inherits the king''s rule.


    "It''s this time next year." Clovey stepped forward, kneeling down respectfully, and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh..." the old king replied faintly, his voice was a little long, and he scanned everyone in the hall with his old and distracted eyes, "Today is the day to select the retainers, can someone choose?"


    "Father, I already have two candidates." Clovey replied.


    "Which two people, young people in the royal city?"


    "One of them is the son of the Holt family, Sir Barron. The other is a civilian, and I want to ask him to be my swordsman as a retainer." Clovey raised his head slightly, looked at the king, and saw The king was not very emotional, so he continued: "I want Sir Barron to be my minister of staff, and the other person to be my swordsmanship teacher. Even if I become a king in the future, my swordsmanship can''t be abandoned."


    At this time, both Barron and Dawn came behind Clovis and bowed to Marlie: "King Ankang!"


    Marlie looked at it with a scrutiny gaze. Sir Barron naturally knew that he was a boy of the Holt family, a nobleman in the kingdom. He had been a playmate with Clovey since he was a child, and he was a young man who was a commoner at dawn He has never heard of it.


    "What''s your name?" Marlie said suddenly and asked towards dawn.


    Dawn lowered his head, pretending not to look directly at him: "Reinhardt."


    Reinhardt...Marlie said these four words lightly in his mouth, and there was an unusual indifference in his eyes.


    "My son, have you decided?" The old king turned his gaze back to Prince Clovis. "Choose these two young men to be his future retainers?"


    "Yes." Clovis said solemnly.


    "Well, just as you said, grant the retainer coat of arms." Marlie made a quick decision and immediately agreed.


    After Dawn, he was surprised. He didn¡¯t know in advance that this was the selection ceremony of the retainers. If he became the retainer of Clovis, it would be very detrimental to his plan to overthrow the Polkaya Kingdom, because if the retainer counter-judgment, he would definitely suffer. When everyone in the kingdom resisted, just when he was hesitant, Ktok on the other side finally spoke.


    This old guy can''t help it anymore, can''t help it being good, you can''t help it but you helped me a lot.


    "My lord, the selection of retainers should not be so hasty." Ketok said in a deep voice.


    Marlie glanced at the younger brother who had been in charge of the kingdom for more than two years, and said nothing.


    Ktok sneered in his heart, met Marlie''s gaze, and said to the ministers around him: "Dear ministers of the kingdom, what do you think?"


    Several of the ministers nodded and said yes, while the other part hesitated and said nothing. This situation is naturally clear in the eyes of dawn.


    "You don''t understand the rules for selecting the retainers of the heirs of the kingdom, don''t you?" the old king said calmly.


    Ketok saw Marlie''s still calm gaze, and there was always a faint tremor in his heart. This was due to the fear of Marlie in his heart. He forcibly suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, his eyes were on Dawn for a long time, and finally he said "My lord, Sir Barron becomes the prince¡¯s retainer. I have no objection, but this guy is absolutely not allowed."


    "He was the guy who led the civilian riots before, and he is definitely a factor of instability."


    Everyone was shocked. At first they felt familiar when they heard the name Reinhardt. Now, after listening to Ktok''s words, they remembered that it was this man who led the civilian refugees to surround the city.


    "Is there anything like this?" Mallie''s voice suddenly faded, looking at Clovis.


    Clovis felt a little in his heart and didn''t dare to hide it: "Yes, father."


    Marlie looked at Dawn again for a while: "Since you know this person''s identity, why do you choose him as a minister?"


    It seems that there is a turning point, Clovis replied: "The riots were caused by last resort, and Ge Fu was forced to conquer the heavenly gold, causing a large number of civilian deaths. If Reinhardt hadn''t calmed this matter, I am afraid that the civilians¡¯ resentment would be fundamental Cannot be eliminated."


    "And Reinhardt has so far only been doing business in the kingdom."


    "Even so, it''s absolutely impossible to want to be a prince''s retainer." Ktok said again, without any intention of retreating.


    "It makes sense," Marlie said. "Don''t mention the matter of making him a retainer."


    Dawn was very happy in her heart, and said secretly, I thank you, Ktok,

 65 #65-Chapter 65

    Clovey did not insist, but still told the old king: "I can not include Reinhardt as a retainer, but I still want Reinhardt to be a swordsman teacher, specializing in teaching my swordsmanship."


    The so-called swordsmanship teacher is just a guise, and Ketok can naturally see that Clovey is just a fool in swordsmanship, and he has the face to learn swords.


    "There are many swordsmen of royal blood, enough for the prince to choose. He is just a young businessman. What qualifications does he have to be the prince''s swordsmanship teacher." Ketok continued to retort.


    "I am a businessman."


    Dawn was not silent at this time, "but it is also a swordsman."


    There was no change in his face, but his eyes were a little cold, and he quietly swept across Ktok: "You question my qualifications to be the prince''s swordsmanship teacher..."


    "Of course it is by my swordsmanship!"


    Dawn took the jackdaw at his waist in his hand, so that everyone could see clearly his identity as a swordsman.


    "Let''s do a little test." Marlie said at this time, his eyes were very calm, so that Ketok couldn''t understand, never understood, such extremely unstable factors as Reinhardt. Why should he agree to become the prince''s swordsmanship teacher? This is not like Marlie''s style of doing things at all. Is it really because he has been confused by lying on the bed these two years?


    For more than two years, he has handed over the management of this country to his own hands, but why is he still so persistent at this time?


    The blond girl beside the king also watched the dawn. He had seen his swordsmanship last night, but still wanted to see how this guy defeated the mighty palace swordsman.


    Papa...Ketok clapped his hands, and three court swordsmen with Western swords walked from outside the hall, "These are the most powerful swordsmen in the royal court, you choose one." After speaking, his eyes fixed on the dawn.


    "No, let''s go together." Xiaoxiao said flatly while holding down the hilt, looking across the three tall swordsmen.


    "Even if you are strong, it is impossible to beat the three of us together." One of the swordsmen said towards Dawn. He was not angry at Dawn''s arrogance.


    Dawn sneered: "How does the frog at the bottom of the well know the vastness of the world."


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m in a hurry."


    The three court swordsmen looked at each other slightly, but did not insist, pressing their palms on the Western sword hanging from their waists.


    The slight movement made Dawn slightly surprised. These three court swordsmen were very unusual. They were most likely the most powerful swordsmen in the hands of Ketok besides Chavin, and they were also the top swordsmen in the kingdom.


    Dawn stared at the three swordsmen, as did the other three.


    Everyone in the hall gave way to an empty space.


    "Come on." Dawn''s eyes calmly stepped forward suddenly, standing about two meters in front of the three court swordsmen, the three swordsmen felt a weak oppressive aura spreading around.


    Although this oppressive momentum is not sharp, it seems to have a domineering will.


    He is a strong guy.The three of them thought at the same time in their hearts, and exchanged eyes with each other.


    Everyone in the field was watching quietly, and the blonde girl beside the old king also looked curiously at Dawn, and couldn''t help but worry about what the result would be.


    When Ketok saw this scene, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart, so rampant, waiting for you to look good.


    The three palace swordsmen were not waiting, they drew their swords separately. The three of them have been palace swordsmen for some years, and their understanding is very high.


    The three of them have light paces and fast speeds. No matter whether they can slash or not, they are definitely swordsmen with an exceptionally solid foundation in swordsmanship. Just the three blades that rush over can feel an unusually sharp and sharp aura. .


    Lifting the knife at dawn, there is a dazzling, slightly tingling feeling.He held up three Western swords, pushed them casually, and the three swordsmen drew back. Then at dawn, the sword was drawn in his hand, the tip of the sword was lifted, the footsteps crossed underneath, and he rushed directly.


    The sound of the vibrating sound was like wind blowing, and the Taito in the right hand leaned against the blades of the three Western swords, and the sound of the sound was like a drum, which was very crisp.


    In an instant, the three court swordsmen were in a panic. They seemed to be driven to a desperate situation by the sword in Dawn''s hand, and they were about to lose in the next second.


    "Will you still be compared?" Dawn took the sword back and looked at the three swordsmen calmly. The emotions in his eyes were very sincere, and there was no intention of ridiculing at all. More than that, Dawn was very concerned about the three court swords in front of him. On the contrary, the scholars have some respect. These three people are definitely masters of swordsmanship with solid basic skills, but unfortunately they met themselves.


    Ketok''s face was extremely ugly at this time, and he seemed to be constantly cursing the word waste. The ministers of the kingdom around him were very shocked, and he never expected that this guy''s swordsmanship was so powerful.


    Reinhardt... the blonde girl kept chanting the name, but she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    How powerful is he... It was just that he defeated the three palace swordsmen who are known as the most powerful royal family in a short time. Barron couldn''t help thinking, but suddenly he recalled what Feiden had told him: Adults can be a thousand Don''t let this person enter the royal family.


    Feden told him more than once that Reinhardt''s ambitions were not small.


    Seeing this scene at this time, Barron was even more convinced of what Feiden had said, with such a strong strength, how could he have no other ideas about joining the royal family, fortunately, he did not successfully become the prince''s retainer, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Thinking of this, Barron made up his mind to wait until the matter was over, he must warn the prince to keep a close watch on Reinhardt.


    The hall was too quiet. At this moment, one of the swordsmen was not silent, picking up the fallen Western sword from the ground.


    "We haven''t lost yet."


    The other two swordsmen also got up immediately, and said in a deep voice, the eyes of the three were focused on Dawn.


    "Okay." Dawn said, but the three swordsmen on the opposite side separated their positions strangely. Each of them could not be more than one meter together, and they lined up right in front of Dawn, forming a semi-arc formation.


    The three swordsmen rushed over again, and the Western swords that attacked from three different directions respectively blocked any escape routes at Dawn.


    Yi Yi''s sword fluctuated from side to side, and there was no trace of conventional swordsmanship at all. On the contrary, it was more like a chaotic swing.


    Dashi Xiao pressed his right hand on the hilt and looked at the blades that were pierced on three sides one by one. He felt a faint sound of breaking through the air. He moved in his heart. Obviously, this kind of tacit understanding between the three was not formed in a day or two. He has specially practiced swordsmanship such as joint attack.


    Swipe...He moved his right hand, and the jackdaw jumped in the air and picked up the sword that was the first to attack. Then the Taito at dawn changed and leaned against the second sword.


    The front and back trajectories of these three swords are very clear. They attacked from the front, middle and back three distances in sequence, so that Dawn had no time to worry about other situations, but the opponent had enough time to figure out his flaws.


    When dawn saw through the trajectory of the three swordsmanship, it seemed a bit late.

 66 #66-Chapter 66

    At dawn, when Taito was leaning on the second long sword, the third long sword finally chased from a strange angle, and the message was like lightning.


    This is a long-planned joint attack. The three of them are experienced palace swordsmen. I don''t know how many times this joint attack has been drilled.


    Ketok was very happy when he saw this scene. If he could kill him with a single sword, it would be great.


    Jian Guang rushed to Dawn''s eyes.


    "Be careful!" Suddenly, a clear voice came from the hall. It was the blonde girl beside the king. She was a little frightened at this scene and couldn''t help but blurt out.


    Dawn was engrossed from beginning to end, naturally it was impossible to ignore this hidden third blade, but this sharp blade was indeed a bit beyond his original expectations.


    After hearing the girl''s exclamation, Xiao Xiao couldn''t help smiling, so she slightly loosened the Taito in his right hand.


    He wants to adjust the attack trajectory of Taito.


    At this moment, the third lightning-like long sword rushed in front of you. At dawn, after the tachi leaning on the second sword loosened, the wrist was slightly hardened, and suddenly, the second long sword was leaned by Tachi. But it was pulled over inexplicably, and it happened to collide with the third long sword that rushed.


    The palace swordsman''s pupils shrank slightly, feeling too unbelievable. This kind of unbelievable swordsmanship thinking can be achieved.


    clang--!


    The crisp metal crash sounded through the entire hall, and everyone was shocked, including the old king.


    Everyone, including Barron, who knows Dawn¡¯s strength very well, thought that Dawn couldn¡¯t evade this long-ambush attack, but in the end all three long swords let Dawn lightly dissolve it, and only used a sword to lean on it. With a pull, the joint attack was simply cracked.


    Others didn¡¯t know, but the three court swordsmen who were fighting in the field were shocked. They felt that the sword in Dawn¡¯s hand seemed to have magical power. It was not fast or slow but just right, and the power coming from the sword was like a sea wave. The person in the middle seems to be thrown on a small boat in the waves, shaking constantly.


    Just after the third long sword was blocked, they were even more shocked. How did this guy do it?


    At this moment, the hall was extremely silent, as if a needle dropped to the ground, one could hear very clearly.


    call¡­¡­


    The gasp was very light, but there was a backlog of catharsis for a long time, like a kind of biological breath, which instantly spread to every corner of the hall.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the jackdaw in Dawn''s hand shook, and the subtle voice was like the first chirping sound of a seagull passing over the horizon.


    The Taitou held by Dashi Xiao¡¯s right hand shook violently, and only heard the Weng Ming in the air getting louder and louder. Everyone seemed to hear a soft cry, seeing the black Taito in Dashi Xiao¡¯s hand suddenly jump, staring in horror at the three court swordsmen Flashes in the middle, like swift black tracks, densely intersecting.


    In the eyes of the three court swordsmen, there seemed to be countless phantoms in the eyes of Taito, shrouded all the sights, and it was only a second before the picture in front of him gradually disappeared, like an illusion.


    Sneer...At this time, Dawn''s Taito was strangely sheathed.


    It seemed that it took a long time for everyone to finally recover from this trance-like illusion, and they all looked at the Dadao who was sheathed at dawn in doubt.


    "What''s this, Reinhardt." Ketok couldn''t help but sneer and asked.


    "Nothing." Dawn shook his head and swept across the three court swordsmen with a cold look: "They are dead."


    At this moment, tearing and tearing... The three voices were extremely loud, and the clothes on the chests of the three court swordsmen each showed a 30-centimeter smooth crack, all of which were neatly cut by the sword.


    Around the cut clothes, it seemed that a weak air current could be felt. The three court swordsmen saw this scene and all accepted it as if they were fate. Reinhardt''s swordsmanship was superb, showing a tendency to crush with one enemy and three.


    "Before your majesty, how dare I kill anyone." Dawn shook the jackdaw in his hand, looked at Ktok with a smile, and said unhurriedly.


    Everyone understands that Reinhardt won simply and neatly, and if he kills, these three people will undoubtedly die.


    "Thank you, sir, we lost." One of the swordsmen put away the sword and said, the other two nodded.


    "Okay!" Mallie couldn''t help clapping his hands. "Unbelievable, unbelievable."


    This is the first time that Marlie has shown a different emotion since he came to the hall. Dawn turned and walked a few steps forward.


    What Dawn uses is not a fixed sword technique, but a solid basic sword technique, another method of drawing a sword, plus some clever technical assistance, but these require powerful strength and super keen senses. Can do it.


    "I have a powerful swordsman. Only if you defeat him can you become the prince''s swordsmanship teacher." Ketok said bitterly, and then spat at the three defeated court swordsmen: "You These three wastes, don''t you hurry up, are you embarrassed to stay here?"


    The three swordsmen''s faces were green and they walked and retreated with swords.


    A swordsman has the pride of a swordsman, and even if he fails, he cannot be insulted like this.


    "Enough." At this time, Marlie on the throne was finally no longer silent. He looked at Ktok with an extremely plain gaze: "Smile to the winner, this is a gentleman."


    Ketok choked, lowered his head to respond, but his eyes were coldly cast aside Marlie on the throne and dawn on the other side.


    "That''s it." Marlie gasped, then called the guard over, "I''m tired."


    Marlie swept across the people in the hall with a divergent gaze. He seemed to have a special look at Dawn. Dawn was a little surprised. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Mallie''s eyes were clearly not like a seriously ill person.


    It is rare that everything he showed and appeared was all pretends.


    As soon as this idea came out, the dawn was shocked, if it was really like guessing, then everyone had entered the pit he had set up in advance.


    "Send Lord King."


    Everyone drank together.


    Before leaving, Dawn''s gaze passed the blonde girl, and a sly look appeared in the blonde girl''s eyes.


    "Uncle Ketok."


    Clovis cried, and Ketok was just about to leave, so he turned to look at the triumphant look in Clovis''s eyes.


    "Go slow." Clovis stretched out his right hand and waved mockingly. This scene made Kotok so angry, but on the face of it, especially in front of so many kingdom ministers, Clovis is still a prince, he still Clovis''s uncle.


    "His Royal Highness, you must pay more attention to your own safety in the future. After all, people with unknown origins are around, who can ensure that there will be no danger." Ktok snorted, and then turned away with the people.


    "Let''s go, let''s celebrate." Clovis deliberately laughed loudly, and several people left.

 67 #67-Chapter 67

    At night, Ketok''s mansion, the flames flickered in the dark, and Ketok sat in the quiet office.


    "grown ups."


    A tall swordsman came out from the shadow, he appeared out of thin air.


    "You are here, Chavin." Ketok said softly, lying on the chair like a patient.


    "This time I don''t want to wait any longer. Go and kill Clovey." Ketok suddenly sat up from the chair and said viciously. The viciousness in his eyes was undisguised, "And Reinhardt That guy."


    "Kill me all."


    "My lord." Shavin looked at the somewhat savage Katok, and seemed to lose his mind. He shook his head: "The important thing is important, not impulsive."


    "Chavin." Ketok cried out suddenly, his eyes fixed on Chavin: "For two years, you always told me that big things matter and can''t be impulsive. How many times have the chances of killing Clovi been ruined like this?"


    "I sometimes wonder which side Shavin is on."


    Shavin''s heart suddenly shook, but he still had a plain expression. He took the initiative to meet the gaze of Ketok''s scrutiny, and said lightly: "Since your lord has decided, then kill Clovis."


    "And Reinhardt."


    "Good!" Ketok clapped his hands and responded, not doubting Chavin''s identity, but at this time, he listened to Chavin''s solemn voice: "Reinhardt is not easy to deal with. We must be prepared and look for a fatal opportunity."


    "I''ve been waiting for two years. It doesn''t matter if I wait a few more days." Ketok couldn''t help laughing.


    That night, Clovey asked the guard to send a sword and a set of clothes.


    The clothes are the standard clothing of Polkaya court swordsmen, black dress style, and the coat of arms of court swordsmen is pinned on the shoulders.


    There is a sword pressed on the clothes. It is different from the noble commanding sword used before. The hilt of this sword is golden, with cross guards on both sides. The blade is narrowed from the top to the end. The blade is not much wider than the foil. The blade is straight and glows golden.


    The length of the cross sword is about the same as the jackdaw, and the width of the blade is similar, but it is a lot heavier, but it is easy to use, the quality of this sword is far inferior to the jackdaw.


    Dawn quietly looked at the golden sword blade, and then held the cross sword hilt with his left hand and swung it gently in the air a few times. It was far more comfortable than the noble command sword used before. As a second-sword swordsman, the weapon is The influence of quality on combat is not small.


    But unfortunately, there is still a big gap between the cross sword and the famous sword.


    After a while, Dawn picked up the phone worm and dialed the phone.


    "Blatt." Dawn said, and Blatter from the phone bug said: "Brother, there is news from the Aubrey Pirates. It''s not far from the Katan Sea."


    "You let Moselle continue to pay attention, what happened to the naval recruits I told you last time?" Dawn asked for a moment of thought, and then asked.


    "It should be at the beginning of next month that Ulma is going to let Drake take charge of this recruiting and training."


    Let Drake be responsible, which surprised Dawn, but with Drake''s qualifications and strength, he was fully qualified to do this.


    Xiao Xiao continued to say to the phone worm: "I have an idea, please refer to it for me."


    Then Dawn¡¯s voice was lowered. After talking in the phone bug for a long time, Blatter finally understood and was extremely surprised: "Brother, the cycle of this matter is too long."


    "Yep."


    Blatter was silent after hearing the words of dawn.


    "The problem now is that we need a wise and courageous person to do this." Fu Xiao sighed.


    Blatter smiled and said, "In fact, you are the most suitable brother."


    "Yes, but I''m the one who can''t leave." Xiao Xiao also laughed, dispelling the a little nervous atmosphere between the two.


    "Big Brother."


    Hearing Blatter seemed to have something to say, Xiaoxiao said, "You said it."


    "In fact, you already have a candidate in your heart?"


    "Yes." Xiaoxiao replied. He had the answer in his mind, so he sighed: "It''s the end of the month. The job club will hold a meeting to decide."


    After speaking, Xiao Xiao confessed to Blatter about some of the factory''s affairs, and asked other people about the recent work progress. After confirming that there was no need to worry, Xiao Xiao hung up the phone.


    During this time he couldn''t walk away, and had to guard him by the prince''s side.


    The time came to the end of May. During this period of dawn, except for the evening rest, he would follow Clovis every day. Clovis was busy fighting for power with Kotok, and the contradictions had already aroused on the table.


    "Your Highness, the princess is here."


    Dawn was working in the hall, and the guard walked over to pray, Clovey nodded, and the guard retreated.


    Dawn naturally knew who the princess was, so he said to Clovis: "Your Highness, I will avoid it."


    Clovey shook his head: "No."


    After a while, a beautiful blonde woman walked from outside the temple, the same young girl who had been with the old king before.


    She walked in as if she hadn''t noticed the dawn on the side, but she was a little surprised after seeing the girl''s face at dawn. Her temperament was completely opposite to what she saw that night. If the girl I saw that night, although her face was a little indifferent, But the cunning and cuteness that belonged to girls in the eyes still existed.


    Although the girl in front of this face had exactly the same face, her expression was completely opposite. She was indifferent, like a winter plum in the snowy field. Her blue pupils were shining like frozen cracked ice flowers. I walked straight in front of dawn, as if I never knew him.


    Her attire has also changed. The sky-blue front lace-up slim-fit tights, underneath is a black tight-fitting skirt, crimson cross-patterned boots on the feet, and a handle about 1.1 hung from the left waist. Mi''s rapier looked cold and stunning.


    "Fiona." Clovis started, his eyes a little cold.


    She turned out to be Fiona.


    Fiona stood not far in front of Clovis, still staring at him indifferently.


    "What are you doing."


    Seeing Fiona had been silent, Clovey asked again.


    "You promised me and I haven''t done it yet." After a while, Fiona finally spoke, her voice crisp and cold, but with a very special magnetism, just like a flower blooming in an ice cave.


    "Wait for the settlement of Uncle Ketok''s matter." Clovey was a little impatient, and he was mostly perfunctory when he said this.


    Fiona can naturally hear it.


    "Kill Ktok!"


    Clovey was taken aback, got up from the chair and looked at Fiona in disbelief. He had always had an inexplicable fear of this sister who had been with him for many years, and he knew why.


    "I''ll kill him for you." Fiona seemed to say the flattest words again, "You help me with that thing."


    "This is an exchange!"


    Before Clovey could answer, Fiona turned and walked out.

 68 Chapter 68 068. Fiona

    "Quickly, stop her." Clovey seemed to think of something, so he said loudly towards dawn.


    Immediately rushed out of the temple at dawn, chasing Fiona and shouted: "Princess wait."


    Fiona stopped, staring at dawn with icy pupils, and said coldly: "Who are you?"


    Uh... Xiaoxiao was a little confused, looking at the expression in the girl''s eyes, it seemed that she had never seen herself before.


    Did you forget it so soon?Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking, so she lowered her voice and said, "Ketok, you can''t kill."


    After hearing this, Fiona noticed the two weapons at dawn.


    "Get out of the way." She frowned again with a calm gaze, then lowered her voice and said towards Dawn.


    In terms of temperament, he is not alone at all, or is there... two princesses?


    Step aside!


    Dawn came back to his senses and looked at Fiona''s indifferent gaze. This kind of coldness from the bottom of my heart could not be a disguise.


    Dawn did not move, and still stood in front of her.


    Shit...A sharp golden light stabbed over strangely. Dawn was a little surprised, and he subconsciously tilted his head before dodge it in a thrilling manner, but Jin Guang was like growing eyes, wherever he hid, Jin Guang immediately pierced it.


    This is the golden foil in Fiona''s hand, fierce and ruthless. In the scene just now, a little carelessness will cause countless holes in her body at dawn.


    Not her!


    The sword in her hand is not so cruel and ruthless. She said that she would do it without giving the slightest chance to react. This kind of character could not be the blonde girl she had seen before.


    That coquettish and indifferent temperament has never appeared in the girl in front of him, and Fiona in front of him is just as cold and ruthless as Frost.


    Clang...Dawn drew out the cross sword and slashed at the tip of the coming foil. The sound of a slight impact spread. The huge force made the foil in Fiona''s hand bend slightly, and then she couldn''t help but back several times. To stabilize the body.


    "You can''t even beat me, how can you kill Ketok?" Xiao Xiao took three steps forward and came to Fiona and whispered in her ear.


    Fiona still stared at him with cold eyes, but the foil in her hand was being rolled up again. There was an inexplicable rhythm between her wrist and foil. Every time her wrist undulated, the sword in the foil became more powerful. A strong one, every stabbing is incomparable, this kind of swordsmanship is absolutely impossible for the blonde girl I saw that night to make it out.


    Dawn drew the cross sword back to the crossbar in front of her chest. At this moment, all of Fiona''s sword flowers disappeared without a trace.


    The fierce sword flower was torn away lightly, and Fiona was stunned, seemingly unwilling to believe it.


    But she finally left, and Dawn couldn''t stop her, noting the back of Fiona''s departure, so she turned back to the mansion and talked about the matter to Clovis.


    Clovey shook his head: "Forget it, she has been like this since she was little, no one can change the things she decides."


    Xiao Xiao was very puzzled, so she asked: "Your Highness, do you have two younger sisters?"


    Clovey shook slightly, then shook his head: "I only have one younger sister, and her name is Fiona."


    Fiona... It seems that she is really a person, but how can her temperament change so much in just a few days?


    One night three days later, dawn came again to the golden garden where Fiona had met.


    Princess Fiona.


    The blonde girl suddenly appeared in front of her, and Dawn couldn''t help but yell.


    The girl''s dress was exactly the same as when she first met.


    She turned her head, her blonde hair was flying in the air, and she saw a sly smile after dawn: "Reinhardt."


    This smile is very contagious, and the dawn is shocked, and the doubts in my heart are getting deeper and deeper. I was so cruel and ruthless a few days ago, why is it suddenly gentle again?


    Seeing Xiao Xiao''s slightly stunned expression, she suddenly remembered something, so she asked nervously, "What did you call me just now?"


    "Fiona!"


    "I''m not Fiona, I''m Fiona." The girl said quickly, her eyes rolled a few times before she whispered, "Have you seen her?"


    she was?


    "It''s Fiona!" Seeing Dawn''s eyes with all doubts, the girl said again, "It''s the cruel and ruthless guy."


    Dawn seems to understand that the blonde girl in front of him should be schizophrenia. There is a representative character of schizophrenia in the original book, Cavendish called "Rommel''s Scythe" by the Navy.


    Also called dual personality.


    Is this the same for Fiona?


    "She attacked me." Xiao Xiao laughed, even if she looked exactly the same, but in any case she couldn''t associate this beautiful and beautiful face with the cold and inhumane Fiona.


    "Yeah..." The blonde girl covered her face and looked around, then lowered her voice again, "Have you really seen her?"


    Dawn nodded: "She said she was going to kill Katok."


    "Go and kill Uncle Ktok..." she called out suddenly, "I''ve suffered, it''s dead now."


    "Why don''t you stop her," she said in a breath.


    "I stopped, she almost killed me."


    Fiona was panicked: "No, you must stop her."


    "Hehe." Xiaoxiao looked at the girl''s angry expression and laughed inexplicably. The girl was a little puzzled, but suddenly saw his expression change, "It''s my shit!"


    "Reinhardt, you..."


    Bastard!


    Fiona snorted after chasing her: "You wait."


    "Anything else?" Xiao Xiao looked at her.


    "You are the swordsmanship teacher of Brother Clovi? Now you can teach me swordsmanship. When Fiona comes back, you can also increase my chances of life." The girl shouted.


    "Why, you can learn if you learn it?" Dawn was puzzled, and Fiona nodded: "From childhood, she can learn what I learn, but I don''t necessarily know what she knows."


    Dual personality, the master personality is Fiona, but the deputy personality is particularly strong, which is why this situation is caused.


    "Well, I am now Fiona''s swordsmanship teacher." Xiaoxiao laughed.


    "It''s Fiona, I said I''m Fiona." The girl seemed a little crazy.


    "No problem, Fiona."


    The girl slapped her foil and stabbed over. She laughed at dawn and didn''t fight back. She just kept evasive, but she didn''t even move her foot at dawn for a long time.


    She looked at the girl and said, "The sword must be coherent and not split. How can your sister know how to do it, you just won''t."


    Xiao Xiao snatched the foil from her hand and said in a deep voice, "You look good."


    A sword stabbed, and the momentum was like thunder, but the tip of the sword immediately turned around without hitting the preset target, and bounced in the opposite direction. In the blink of an eye, he had already stabbed out how many swords, but every sword The direction and trajectory are changed without hitting the preset target.


    "Your enemy can''t stay still. You have to adjust your swordsmanship according to the enemy''s trajectory, whether you advance or retreat, straight or change, and you can''t be rigid."


    "This is what I told you when I first met, don''t let your enemies know your intentions."


    "have you understood?"


    Dawn handed the foil to the girl. The girl nodded, but shook her head quickly.


    Xiaoxiao said in air: "Do you understand or don''t understand."


    "She understands anyway." The blonde girl looked at him angrily.

 69 Chapter 69: The Second Sword Stream·Spiral Boat

    Da Da Da... Under the violent rain curtain, the dawn shuttled quickly, and he kept watching the surroundings with some worry.


    The surrounding buildings kept passing by, the rain wetted his body, and then saw a huge building, he suddenly jumped into it.


    Fiona was standing in the courtyard with the cherry blossoms swaying in the rain, and the water dripped on her long blonde hair that was blown by the wind, her expression still as cold as ever.


    "Your Royal Highness, you shouldn''t have come." The samurai in front lifted his katana from the rain curtain, pointed at the blond girl in front of him, and said with a slight sigh.


    The courtyard was extremely quiet, except for the sound of raindrops, and only the girl gasped for breath.She didn''t answer, still commenting on the samurai indifferently.


    She moved, squeezing the foil in her right hand, and ran towards the samurai. The foil swayed in the rain. The rain was instantly dispersed. The samurai frowned, and the samurai sword in her hand was raised high, regardless of She slashed her head at the girl, the light flashing from the blade stinged her eyes, and the katana just blocked the girl''s foil.


    The path was blocked. The girl was taken aback for a while, preparing to fight back, but saw the other''s blade twisted strangely, swiped it across her shoulder, and sneered. There was a wound on her shoulder, and her clothes were torn ten centimeters apart. The blood flowed down.


    Fiona panicked, but also a little annoyed. This attack should have been blocked, so her footsteps began to retreat backwards.


    "Shavin, kill her for labor and capital!" Not far away, Ketok cried viciously. He didn''t expect even Fiona to kill him.


    Shavin nodded, squeezed the katana in his hand, and slashed towards Fiona, clanging... a huge steel clash sounded, Fiona felt the foil in her hand vibrate, she was about to hold it. She couldn''t help it, but even at this time, she was still thinking about how to kill Ketok, so after Shavin''s katana stabbed her left arm, she endured great pain and ran towards Ketok not far away.


    Ketok was taken aback for a moment, watching the foil pierce into Ketok''s chest.


    However, there was no expected puncture sound. There was a click, and there was a crisp sound, just like the sound of a sharp steel needle hitting the glass.


    you¡­¡­


    Fiona was shocked, and the foil in her hand could no longer be pierced for a second. Seeing the joking expression in Toktor''s eyes, her heart suddenly became cold.


    "I didn''t expect it." Ketok took out a piece of transparent glass from his arms and smiled: "Labor and capital brought a piece of glass with him."


    Hahahaha.


    Ktok threw the glass in the chest protector out: "Kill this bitch!"


    Shavin was stunned when he saw the glass thrown on the ground, but he immediately executed Ketok''s order, so he whirled the samurai sword in his hand in the air and waved it from bottom to top. The whistling wind made it sound. The rain curtain shook slightly, and then a ten-meter-long slash was poured into the rain curtain, roaring toward Fiona''s back.


    Ktok looked at this scene with a wild smile.


    Slashing with an unusually powerful force, in the rain curtain, like a maniac with its teeth and claws, watching the banquet swallowed Fiona.


    At this moment, the rain curtain in the sky shook again, and a transparent ripple of the same ten-meter length slammed into it, and the sound was as sharp as thunder, with the scream of tearing the air pretending to be Shavin''s slash.


    In the next second, Fiona felt like floating in the air, then raised her head and saw a pair of quiet, clear and deep eyes, Reinhardt!


    Although I have only met once, the face of this man has been deeply imprinted in Fiona''s heart.


    Fiona''s Bilan pupils suddenly blinked, revealing emotions that they had never had before. At the same time, Dan Feng''s eyes were full of surprises. Her indifferent and ruthless face was like melting profound ice at this moment.


    One sword flow?Pontoon!!!


    Boom¡ª¡ª!


    A huge impact sound spread, Dawn wrapped his left hand around Fiona''s waist, and the jackdaw in his right hand rotated a half circle, before jumping out of the courtyard, it instantly reversed its grip to block Chavin''s attack.


    With this ejection force, Dawn took Fiona across the courtyard.


    "Go after it!" Ketok was furious, shouting at Shavin and the many soldiers: "We must kill her."


    In these years, Fiona has never had such close contact with any man, let alone this kind of skin closeness, like a fusion hug.


    Suddenly she struggled and broke free, standing in the rain curtain staring at the dawn, showing a strange emotion.


    "Go to the treatment." Xiaoxiao said nothing, and wiped her wet hair with her hand, then turned to look at the soldiers rushing over in the wide street.


    Fiona''s delicate face was a little pale, her eyes staring at the firm back of Dawn, then gritted her teeth and finally left.


    Sha Sha Sha... Dawn didn''t look back, but knew Fiona had left by the feeling, and then pressed her left hand on the cross sword in her waist, and the cross blade and the scabbard made intermittent rubbing sounds.


    Dawn held the cross sword in his left hand, and the jackdaw in his right hand. He watched the soldiers rushing forward. His right foot collapsed a step forward and bent, his left foot pressed against the ground behind his back, and his back was also curved like Bow, at this moment, all the movements were completed, and the weapons in both hands vibrated slightly.


    Second knife flow ? Propeller!!!


    With a kick on his left foot, an obvious crack was stepped on the ground. His right foot took advantage of this force and rushed to the rushing soldiers. Dawn''s body on the path began to rotate violently like a propeller. All rainwater is sucked into the range of the blade, turning into a sharp spiral blade.


    The spiral blade penetrated into the crowd and directly tore a huge hole. Because of his stepping, a faint spark was still flashing under his feet, but the cold and ruthless spiral blade had already cut through all the defense lines of the soldiers.


    Puff puff puff puff--!


    All the soldiers who approached Dawn''s side were beheaded by this powerful and sharp spiral blade. When they passed 20 meters, the scene finally subsided. Nearly a hundred soldiers were not spared and all died.


    call.


    Sneer--!


    Dawn heard a faint breathing sound, and then saw a transparent blade appearing beside him out of thin air. It was the result of Shavin''s use of invisibility, and only a small sound was heard.


    Since being defeated by dawn last time, Shavin has studied the ability of the transparent fruit with great concentration, and now the development of his stealth ability has gone a step further, which can hide the breath of the blade during battle.


    Chavin''s samurai sword penetrated fiercely, and Dawn immediately raised the sword to block it.


    clang--!


    The violent impact made Dawn Xiao''s left hand numb, and the physical effort was a little bit exhausted just now.


    On the one hand, it is an attack that has been planned for a long time, on the other hand, it is a defense that reacts hastily between the brains.


    Click.


    Chavin''s offensive did not stop. Although the katana''s offensive was stopped, the katana in his hand suddenly changed, lifted up, and slashed from top to bottom.


    Clang clang clang--!


    Shavin waved the katana in his hand frantically, and the clear light in the blade covered the dawn, but no matter what, every time Shavin changed his trick, the unavoidable attack was completely blocked.


    Repeated attacks to no avail, and Chauvin seemed to have no confidence in going on.


    "Bye bye."


    Dawn walked back when Shavin missed a hit, beckoning and mocking at him.

 70 Chapter 70 070.Dual personality

    At night, Dawn followed Clovis to Fiona''s residence, with a large number of soldiers guarding the outer door.


    "How is the princess?" Clovey walked over and asked.


    The doctor looked up and saw Clovis, immediately abandoning his job, ran over and said, "His Royal Highness, the princess''s injuries are not serious, but she needs to rest for a while."


    Clovis nodded and then confessed to the doctor a few more words. After a while, the doctor resigned to Clovis.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Fiona finally woke up, she opened her eyes blankly and saw Clovis and Dawn.


    "What...what?" She was a little surprised, feeling terribly painful in her body, her eyes swept across the wound on her shoulder, and she suddenly understood, lowered her head and cried, "What did Fiona do when she ran out again? Something dangerous."


    Since she was ten years old, Fiona has often experienced various bad conditions, and the worst of them was almost dead.


    "That guy is always like this." Fiona clutched her blond hair frantically. "Always, always like this."


    She frantically vented the grievance and anger in her heart.


    Dawn silently watched the blonde girl vent her emotions, and Clovey did not stop it. The grievances and pressures she has received over the years are not very understandable.


    "You have a good rest." Clovey watched Fiona gradually calm down, then said with a smile. His attitude towards Fiona and his attitude towards Fiona seemed to be two extremes.


    "Don''t go out during this time."


    Fiona shook her head: "Brother Clovi, I can''t shut her down."


    How many days and nights, not only Fiona herself, but Clovis, Marlie and the ministers in the court have thought of many tricks, but they couldn''t lock Fiona, and she cracked it every time.


    Fiona herself is a powerful swordsman, and ordinary soldiers and guards are not opponents at all. Is it necessary to lock her in a prison?


    Marly did this before, but Fiona was innocent.


    "You tell her, let her not come out and make trouble." Clovey said coldly. After all, she is his own sister. Although the same father is the same mother, Clovey can''t bear to put her in jail.


    "Otherwise I will put her in jail for a lifetime."


    Clovey left a word coldly.


    Dawn stood by and listened quietly, seeing Clovis leaving, he was also ready to leave.


    "Reinhardt."


    Dawn stopped and looked at Fiona suspiciously.


    "Be with me." She grabbed the bear on the bed and looked at dawn grievedly.


    Xiao Xiao sighed and looked at the sobbing young girl who was sobbing like rain. He didn''t have much comforting words.


    "You have to be strong yourself, don''t always let her take the lead."


    "I know." Fiona replied, "but I can''t control myself, I''m afraid she will go crazy."


    "Crazy?" Dawn froze for a while, that kind of cold people would go crazy?


    Seeing that she seemed to talk and stopped, he didn''t ask much at dawn. He was not interested in inquiring about other people''s privacy, and then smiled at Fiona and said, "You take care of yourself."


    With that, she ignored Fiona''s aggrieved expression and left.


    Following Clovey, Xiao Xiao always had doubts in her heart. Fiona and Fiona are one and two souls. Although the two do not interfere with each other, Fiona¡¯s behavior as a sub-personality is extremely dangerous. He does not understand, Fiona. The reason for Ona''s paranoia, what she said to Clovis that day, made her even risk death to kill Ketok.


    Although Crowe agreed to kill Ketok, it was only her unilateral decision.


    "Are you surprised?" Clovey stopped ahead and watched Dawn continue to say: "Fiona''s double personality disorder."


    Dawn shook his head. Dual personality is not new, but a sub-personality like Fiona that has fully possessed an independent personality is very rare.


    Even the other personality in Cavendish¡¯s somnambulism has a big defect and cannot be controlled at all when his personality is awakened.


    On the other hand, after Fiona''s personality awakening, she not only possesses all human behaviors and IQs, but also possesses calmness and talent that ordinary people can hardly possess, which is really strange.


    Just when he wanted to tell Clovis, suddenly a bright light flickered.


    "Be careful!"


    The Clovis Palace at night was like daytime, but the brilliant light everywhere made Dawn observe a faint light flashing.


    He subconsciously pulled out the cross sword with his left hand, and dragged Clovis out with his right hand.


    The samurai sword that appeared out of thin air drew a brilliant arc under the reflection of the golden light, and it passed the cross sword swung at dawn, the blade was extremely fast, and it made a heavy muffled sound that pierced the human body.


    Clovis was stabbed in the chest, the katana was withdrawn in an instant, and a large pool of blood was taken out. The soldiers behind Clovis suddenly surrounded him and caught Clovis''s severely injured body.


    "See a doctor for treatment immediately." Dawn quickly ordered, and saw a large pool of blood scattered on the ground. I wonder if Clovey was injured.


    He pulled the jackdaw out with his right hand and looked at the surrounding environment vigilantly.


    He knows who it is, he has the ability to be invisible, and he is a swordsman. There will be no one except Shavin.


    clank¡­¡­


    There was a metal-specific sound in the air, and the soldiers retreated at dawn, observing the surroundings.


    With a sneer, there was another faint fluctuation in the air. The jackdaw in Dawn¡¯s right hand jumped in the air and collided with Chauvin¡¯s katana. After a moment, Shavin¡¯s katana was strangely attached to Han. On the blade of Crow''s Blade, he suddenly exerted his force and swiped directly from the right hand at Dawn.


    Dawn came a faint pain on the back of his hand, and saw a deep cut wound on the back of his hand. Blood overflowed from the handle of the jackdaw to the cold blade.


    Tick ??to tick.The low blood sound seemed to be audible, he didn''t care, and put all his energy on the invisible Shavin.


    Chavin''s strength has become stronger again, not because of his own swordsmanship, but because of the use of the transparent fruit ability. It seems that after the first encounter with Dawn, he has studied transparent fruit in depth.


    bass--!


    Suddenly, a grumpy voice rang, and Dawn saw a ten-meter-long slash flying in front of him. The moment he also swung his sword away, Shavin¡¯s katana sprang out from the side and slashed on Dawn¡¯s shoulder. With a snort, the skin made a dull tearing sound.


    Seeing Sha Wen finally revealing his entire body, Dawn sneered, "Are you doing this?"


    Shavin''s gaze was stunned, and he was shocked to see the weapon in Dawn''s left hand. He saw that his left cross sword changed its angle in the air, and the tip of the sword trembled strangely, and then pierced it with a piercing whistle.


    Clang clang...The cross sword shows the swordsmanship of the stabs vividly and exquisitely. The stabs that evolved from the foil swordsmanship seem to have a soul in the hands of dawn, and every stab is calm and coherent. Can''t see which stabbing is true and which stabbing is real.


    In an instant, Shavin didn''t have time to hide, he saw two thumb-sized holes on his left shoulder and right chest, and blood burst out.

 71 Chapter 71 071. "Di Weng Fist" Rao·G

    Chavin was extremely shocked. It was only more than two months since the first fight. Reinhardt''s strength has increased so much. If it is the first battle, Chavin still has a certain chance to use the transparent fruit ability to kill him. , Then there is no chance at all in this battle.


    His swordsmanship strength has improved so much.


    Seeing that his whole body was soaked in blood, Shavin turned around and fled without hesitation. Just as he was completely invisible, a fierce slash penetrated into the air and passed directly under his ribs.


    Dashi Xiao watched this scene calmly, and did not pursue it, so she gathered the cross sword and Taito on her left waist, took off her clothes and simply bandaged it, and then chased Clovi.


    When they came to Clovis''s residence, a group of people were anxiously and busy treating Clovis.


    "How is your highness'' injury?" Xiaoxiao grabbed the doctor and asked. The doctor looked at him and saw that he was also covered in blood, so he said: "His highness is only slightly injured."


    Xiaoxiao also followed the doctor for treatment.


    Shavin''s cut turned out to be just a slight injury, which made Dawn a little unexpected. In that case, he would kill a knife, even if he didn''t die, it would not be just a minor injury.


    On the other side, Ketok''s mansion.


    At this time, Ketok looked at Shavin vaguely, and Shavin suffered a serious injury. After a simple dressing, he came to see Ketok. When he saw that he had been silent, Ketok said: "You are sure Even if Lowe was not dead, he was seriously injured?"


    "Yes." Shavin nodded. "My knife pierced his chest. Even if he didn''t die, it was seriously injured. It won''t recover in a short time."


    After listening to Shavin''s exact answer, Ketok put away his indifferent expression. Although he did not kill Clovis as expected, it at least achieved his goal by being able to seriously wound him.


    "Where is Reinhardt?" Ketok asked again.


    Shavin looked at the wounds on his chest, shoulders and under his ribs and said, "He caused the wounds on my body."


    "Is his strength so powerful?" Ketok was very surprised. He knew that Shavin had eaten the transparent fruit. Few people in the entire kingdom were his opponents, and if it was assassinated, there were not many people in the entire Beihai comparable. But it was planted in Reinhardt''s hands more than once.


    "I''m only stronger than me." Shavin took a breath, and still has lingering fears until now. If the slash that penetrated under his ribs hadn''t been offset by half, I''m afraid it''s now his life.


    Ketok was silent for a long time, his eyes kept rolling and rolling: "I don''t want to wait anymore. Tonight may be the best opportunity."


    "My lord, Reinhardt hasn''t gotten rid of yet." Shavin reminded him, he was always very afraid of dawn.


    "You don''t need to worry about Reinhardt''s affairs. Go to the door and wait for me." Ketok walked to the desk blankly, but Shavin didn''t move. He frowned: "What? There''s something else?"


    Shavin shook his head. Ktok seemed to have a weakening trust in him, so he walked out of the mansion.


    Ketok picked up the phone worm and broadcasted it.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu...


    The phone worm connected, and there was an old low voice over there, "Well, who are you?"


    "Hello Mr. G!"


    "I am Ktok of the Kingdom of Polkaya." Ktok replied respectfully, "The last time I made a deal with you, now is the time to cash it out."


    "Let''s go, it happens that the old man is in Polkaya right now."


    After a long time, Ketok walked out of the study with satisfaction, and then ran towards the palace with Chauvin. He wanted to mobilize all the soldiers in the palace and control the palace.


    The next day, at Clovis''s mansion, all the doctors were gone, leaving only a dozen guards.


    At this moment, Barron suddenly rushed in and said in a panic towards Clovis: "His Royal Highness, Ketok has mobilized all the soldiers from the royal city to besiege the palace."


    Clovey was taken aback and stood up regardless of the injury on his chest, and suddenly hissed out in exclamation in pain.


    "His Royal Highness."


    Barron shouted worriedly, but Clovey shook his head, resisted the pain, walked to the cabinet on the other side and took out a coat of arms: "You immediately mobilize the king''s guard."


    Ktok has the power of the soldiers in the royal city, while the king''s guards with only a few hundred people in his hands, the strength of the king is too disparity, but there is no other way at this time.


    Barron took the coat of arms and was about to leave, and then heard the prince say: "Remember, hurry."


    Barron nodded and ran out of the mansion immediately.


    "His Royal Highness, we can''t stay here anymore." Dawn stepped forward to support Clovis who was a little dazed. Clovis came back to his senses at this time: "Yes, Kotok must take the soldiers to kill here. coming."


    He took a dozen guards and quickly walked out of the mansion following Dawn.


    After a whole night, Ketok had completely controlled the royal city, gathered three thousand soldiers and rushed towards the Kingdom Hall, and the civilians of the royal city watched this scene in amazement along the way.


    Dawn came out of the mansion and quickly observed the surroundings. After walking a few steps, he heard an old and low voice: "So anxious..."


    At dawn, there was a shock and stopped. A dozen guards watched the old man suddenly appeared in front of him, and took up weapons to prepare for battle.


    "Go and stop him." Clovey called to the guard.


    Dawn shook his head, but stopped the guard: "Don''t go to die."


    He looked at the small and old man in front of him, turned his head and told Clovis: "His Royal Highness, even if your guards are ten times more numerous, it won''t be enough for this guy to kill with one finger."


    "Smart kid." The old man on the other side laughed and said, looking at Dawn.


    Clovis was shocked, and suddenly felt a dead end in his heart. He had never seen such a powerful master. If Reinhardt hadn''t told him, he thought the old man in front was just an ordinary person.


    "What about Reinhardt?" Clovey was very nervous. He had never encountered such a desperate situation in his life.


    Dawn swept his eyes from the old man in front of him, and then turned to Clovis: "His Royal Highness, leave it to me here, you go and meet Barron."


    "Reinhardt, you saved me again, and when I become a king, I will make you an earl." Clovey looked excited, and finally gave the old man a little horrified, and then quickly left with the guard.


    count?Dawn showed an imperceptible smile, what I want is not the false name of the earl.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, you will die in the end anyway." The old man''s voice suddenly became loud and loud, and Clovey paused when he heard these words, but he left.


    Dawn pressed his left hand on the hilt of the cross sword, and his right hand also held the jackdaw on his left waist, but his eyes were fixed on the short old man opposite, his whole body tense.


    Ordinary people can''t feel the horror of the short old man opposite, but Xiao Xiao knows better than anyone else. That old man is a cadre of the Doflamingo family, Rao G, who is wearing a boxing fist. terror.


    "Courageous." Rao G exclaimed with an alert look at dawn, and then suddenly disappeared in place.


    At dawn, I felt a crazy whistling sound in the air around him, which was caused by Rao G Diweng Quan Qigong. Then, with a movement, I finally saw Rao G''s figure, both hands exerting force at the same time, and he sneered. The swords all went out of their sheaths and hit Rao G''s G-shaped swing.


    The two powerful forces collided with each other, and there was a roar, and the surrounding air currents rushed wildly.


    Dawn only felt an incomparably heavy power rushing over, and his hands were trembling slightly. He was a little surprised, because in these years he had never met anyone who could make him retreat by half, even if he was born with supernatural power. Particularly, it was a bit inferior to the strength he had cultivated in the ocean currents all the year round.


    It really deserves to be "Di Weng Fist" Rao G, the older he gets, the heavier he punches.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    The cross sword clenched by Dawn''s left hand suddenly broke, and Rao G''s heavy fist blasted over.

 72 Chapter 72 072. Upanishad: Round Wave Killing Spear

    Rao G''s strength at this time is much weaker than ten years later, but even so, it is not something that Dawn can resist at this stage.


    But even if he died because of this, Dawn would not mean to beg for mercy. He is different from Blackbeard. Although he can do everything to climb to the top, he would never do anything like kneeling and begging for mercy in his life. come out.


    The fist wind roared and was about to hit the chest of dawn. He could clearly feel the terrifying power hidden in Rao G''s fist, and then dropped the hilt of his left hand, holding the jackdaw with both hands, leaning against his chest.


    Hmm...Dawn couldn''t help letting out a roar. When Rao G hit the jackdaw with his fists, the hard jackdaw could not stop shaking and began to bend.


    Uh...At this moment, Dawn felt a wave of immense power from the blade to his arms, and then, as if struck by lightning, blood overflowed from his mouth, and his chest seemed to be hit by a frontal hammer.


    Ka... The jackdaw''s hard surface unexpectedly produced a slight crack, and then it was pushed out more than ten meters at dawn, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Rao G was also extremely surprised. The kid in front of him was just a swordsman, but he actually possessed almost the same power as himself. If it weren''t for the huge power accumulated in his body due to the characteristics of Di Wengquan, he might not be able to suppress it. Past him.


    At the moment when he was pushed out at dawn, Rao G saw a ten-meter slash rushing in the air, and the fast basic response could not come. The slash was like a giant python whistling in the air, the sound of breaking through the air. Rumbled.


    Arm pain style ¡¤ G block!


    Seeing the transparent slash coming from the dance, Rao G suddenly stood up straight, swinging his hands, and finally formed a G shape on his chest, greeted the slash and hit it.


    Tearing tearing tearing... Boom!


    At first there was a faint cry in the air, and then after the two collided, a huge roar erupted.


    Rao G only felt that the power of this slash was extremely powerful, and the constant impact was as if deep in a turbulent ocean current, his arm started to tremble weakly, and then he roared and shook his head!


    G¡ª¡ª!


    The elongated roar spread out in the Clovis Palace, and then a roaring noise erupted in the sky.


    Rao G gasped a little, his eyes swept across Dawn, and then he gave a cold smile: "You kid, I really surprised the old man."


    "G!"


    He put his hands and feet in a G shape with his waist and looked very funny. This guy was angry, and how powerful the anger was, Xiao Xiao knew very well in his heart.


    "In order to respect this battle, the old man will use all his strength to kill you." Rao G stopped not far in front of dawn.


    Dawn was silent, he knew how strong the little old man in front of him was. He said that if he took out all his strength, he must have entered the ultimate secret skill state of Diwengquan, fighting to protect the fist!


    This technique is a unique qigong technique of Diwengquan. It is a powerful technique for fighting when you are sick or injured, or when you are too old to be able to do so. It accumulates the strength of the young and strong and saves it in the body.


    Compared with the fighting Baoquan twelve years later, although only weak and not strong, Diwengquan is a qigong technique that gets older and stronger. For the dawn of this matter, it is definitely a challenge that exceeds the limit. This battle It seems doomed to end in failure.


    However, there is a fierceness in Xiao Xiao¡¯s heart. Even if he fails, he has to die. There are reasons to fight. The dreams of reaching the top, the ambition of becoming the hegemon of the world, and the brave words of fighting against the strong in the original work are more than just saying That''s it.


    Throughout the world, from the Pirate King Roger, the red-haired Shanks, the revolutionary Dorag, to the yellow ape, the green pheasant, the red dog, and then to the white beard, black beard, Kaido and other figures who have reached the top of the world, Who has not experienced many battles that exceed one''s own limit and wants to become a "strong man" is more than just talking, but must have life-threatening madness and uncompromising paranoia.


    Thinking of this, Dawn Xiao¡¯s trembling body finally calmed down. Although her split arm was so painful, she still clenched the jackdaw without hesitation. After taking a light breath, the jackdaw held by her right hand was in the air. Raised gently in the middle.


    call--!


    The cracks on the surface of the jackdaw blade lightly slid across, but it seemed to hear the squally raging wind in the air, and the depressive emotion that was in my heart suddenly released, like a waterfall completely pouring out.


    The form suddenly changed!


    Ok?


    Rao G suddenly felt an overbearing aura spread over, this aura was very similar to the aura exuded by the young master, and then he felt that the young man in front of him had undergone tremendous changes.


    A surging domineering and violent aura swept away, Rao G was suddenly stunned, watching the young man not far in front as if it had become a quiet ocean current, and that surging aura seemed to be converging quickly.


    Thinking of this, Rao G was unwilling to wait. At this time, his physique and muscles began to grow explosively, and he held his fists fiercely, causing the airflow around him to suddenly stop, and then roared out: "Little devil, die. !"


    The voice was low and thunderous, exploding in the air, and then Rao G stepped on the ground, the ground suddenly cracked, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Dawn''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn, and the continuous force in his body gathered in his arm, and the Taito who was raised in the air seemed to let out a violent howl, so he heard a crazy impatience sound in his ear.


    His arched waist straightened instantly, and endless power was born under his feet, and he suddenly jumped into the air. The jackdaw turned to the air, and the blade drew an invisible circle two meters in diameter.


    The next moment, the circular energy burst out instantly.


    Upanishad Round Wave Killing Gun¡ª¡ª!!!


    The wind was turbulent, the air currents danced wildly, and there was a faint roar of thunder like a dragon in the air, and then the moment when this roar stopped abruptly, centered at dawn, a tsunami-like violent air flow broke out, a circle drawn by Dawn Taito Transparent energy burst out suddenly, a full two meters thick.


    "Kill¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Everything!!!"


    The daybreak roared, the round energy of more than ten meters was another form of slash, like a transparent and thick laser, rushing towards Rao G.


    Even if he has not yet come into contact with this circular wave, Rao¡¤G can still feel that this energy has a tsunami-like impact in addition to the will that penetrates everything. It is just the strong wind formed by the huge force that hits His face was so painful.


    The full body G-shaped posture stretched under the fighting fist, Rao G roared: "Little devil, take the strongest move of the old man."


    "G" of-engraving!


    The two suddenly collided.


    The transparent circular energy was completely caught by Rao G. Rao G''s whole body at this time seemed to be in the most violent waters of the North Sea. The continuous, progressive force seemed extremely strong. The violent undercurrent in the deep sea.


    boom!!!

 73 Chapter 73 073. Dialogue: Doflamingo

    The circular wave played by the jackdaw at dawn is a pure slash. Although it is different from the traditional slash, it has all the characteristics of the slash.


    The circular wave killing gun is powerful. Although it is only a dozen meters in length, it is enough to split a huge pirate ship, but it does not seem to severely wound him as expected by cutting it on Rao G.


    After the roar of huge slashing energy, a fierce white light erupted, but fortunately it offsets Rao G¡¯s G mark, the powerful Di Wengquan¡¯s ultimate secret skill, as long as it takes one blow, with his current Strength may fall.


    Dawn fell heavily from the sky, lying on the ground panting violently, his right hand was trembling violently, his body was not physically strong, his fingers could not do anything to move his fingers, on the open palm, the jackdaw was lying quietly, the surface of the blade There were many subtle cracks. At first, under the strong power of Rao G, the cracks had already been shaken out. Coupled with the slashes that gathered all the power just now, the jackdaw suffered more damage.


    Although the jackdaw is a sharp knife, its hardness still cannot withstand the energy pouring of the circular wave killing gun. As early as the moment of that slash, Dawn felt it in her heart. The inside of the jackdaw blade had already suffered huge damage. , This kind of damage is extremely difficult to repair.


    Dawn lost strength and lay quietly on the ground, as if waiting for Rao G to come and give him the final blow.


    Rao G stood silent for a while, his palms could still feel a surging power, and his body was still trembling now. He was really very surprised. I don¡¯t know how many powerful people I have seen in decades, but I have never seen a person who can use power to this level. This is definitely a clever technique, no weaker than the ultimate secret technique of Di Wengquan.


    What makes Rao G most fascinated is this uninterrupted impact force, like ocean currents, layer by layer, the longer the time, the stronger the force.


    He gasped for a moment, and it was really dangerous just now. If he changed to an ordinary person, he might have fallen at dawn. But Diwengquan¡¯s ultimate secret skill in fighting and protecting the fist, the most feared is this kind of hard-to-fight, of course, Rao ? G''s victory lies in the relatively weak overall strength at dawn.


    "Reinhardt." Rao G slowly walked to the front of daybreak and looked at him with admiration. "I remember this name, the old man."


    "It''s really an honor..." Xiaoxiao couldn''t help grinning, "Mr. Rao G."


    Rao G was taken aback: "How do you know the old man''s name?"


    After he finished speaking, he reacted again: "It is not surprising that you know, after all, the old man has registered at the wine bargaining party, and you are the owner of the Reinhardt brewery.


    "Um... Diwengquan is really terrifying. Such a big old man can still have such a powerful strength. It is really enviable." Dawn lay on the ground panting slightly, looking at Rao G, hoping Use words to procrastinate for some time and regain strength for yourself.


    "Boy, do you know the old man?" Rao G sat down with cold eyes. He was not afraid to run away at dawn. After using such a powerful move, his physical strength did not recover so quickly.


    "The cadre of the Doflamingo family of Tianyacha, the user of Diwengquan, Rao G, you old man is also famous in Beihai." Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing, and the two of them were chatting at this time The scene doesn''t look like a life-and-death battle just experienced, but more like a forgotten friend.


    "How can I not know Reinhardt..."


    "Yes, you surprised the old man. It was nothing more than two months ago. In just two months, he has already had so many industries and became the swordsman of the prince of this country." Rao G said. When he spoke, he was still a little unbelievable. He couldn''t understand what kind of young man he was. He managed so many industries in just over two months.


    "Hahaha." Xiaoxiao laughed and looked at Rao G and said calmly: "What you see is only the surface. In fact, five years ago, I was working hard for this moment."


    "In this way, it makes sense." Rao G nodded. "What makes the old man strange is how did your continuous strength cultivate?"


    Rao G''s words stunned Dawn for a moment, and then she understood, and sneered: "Want to learn?"


    This made Rao G''s face a little uncontrollable, but he was not angry, "Why do you teach the old man?"


    "Have you ever heard of a sentence?" Xiaoxiao looked at him and continued, "Anyone who learns without order is a teacher!"


    "What do you mean?" Rao G was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand. If he could understand, there would be a ghost.


    "That is to say, there is no difference in the order of physical training, as long as the person who learns can be your teacher." Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    "Nonsense." Rao G looked at him coldly, then glanced carelessly, as if to end the brief conversation: "Boy, it''s time to go."


    The dawn shook, watching Rao G stand up and walk towards this side.


    "How about I use this technique of using power to exchange the secret skills of Di Wengquan with you?"


    Rao G looked at him weirdly: "You are going to die, what use is there for these things?"


    "Who knows, maybe when you get down there, maybe someone likes this thing."


    Rao G looked at dawn with a calm and calm smile and admired him very much. A young man with such a temperament had not seen him for a long time.


    "If it weren''t for making a deal with someone else, the old man would really like to ask you for advice on physical skills." Rao G shook his head and said with a sigh. He squeezed his fist and prepared to give it to the end of dawn. The fatal blow.


    Dawn watched Rao G approaching, and suddenly said, "Have you brought a phone bug?"


    Rao G was shocked: "I''m going to die, what else do I need to do."


    "Before I die, I want to meet your young master, the legendary Tianyacha Doflamingo, what kind of character is it." Xiao Xiao said.


    Rao G frowned: "It''s not necessary anymore."


    "Just treat me as a dying person, meet my request, and after killing me, go to the Reinhardt Brewing Factory to get the skills you want to use the power." Xiao Xiao said slowly.


    Rao G of course did not know what idea he had in his mind, but as Xiao Xiao said, he was very interested in the kind of technique used by Xiao Xiao in his heart, and this exchange did not have any disadvantages for him, at most he would be less. The master just cursed.


    So Rao G took out a small phone worm from nowhere. After the phone worm was taken out, it shivered and languished. After Rao G yelled, the phone worm aroused and started calling. spirit.


    Rao G called the phone worm.


    Blue blue blue...


    After a while, the phone worm was connected, and there was an arrogant laugh.


    "Fofufufufufufufu."


    "Rao G, things are done."


    "I am Reinhardt!" Dawn said to the phone worm, but there was a short silence on the phone worm, and then he heard a cold and surprised voice: "Boy, you are not dead yet?"

 74 Chapter 74: The Exclusive Agency Right of Hero White New World

    "I''m a tortoise, and I have a long life." Facing Doflamingo''s murderous voice, Dawn did not have the slightest fear.


    Rao G had some bad predictions, so he walked to the phone worm and said, "Young Master, I will get rid of him."


    "Wait for me to finish." Xiaoxiao looked at Rao G''s angry gaze, and said to the phone bug: "Mr. Tianyasha, killing me is just killing an insignificant little person for you."


    "So what?" Doflamingo''s voice was still cold, "I want to kill someone who has never lived."


    After hearing these words, Rao G stopped without doing anything, as if waiting for further instructions from Doflamingo.


    Xiao Xiao took a deep breath, even if he was only communicating through the phone worm, Doflamingo''s oppression was very domineering.


    "If you don''t kill me, you will get incredible benefits."


    "Brewery?" Doflamingo''s voice came over, "You can get it if you kill it."


    "You are a smart person, and I am not stupid. The brewing formula is in my mind. Kill me, and hero white will no longer exist in this world." Dawn is very calm, as long as Doflamingo feels white about hero Interest, there is hope of survival at dawn, which is why Rao G is not afraid of it at all.


    The phone worm was silent for a long time, and finally came Doflamingo''s manic laughter: "Fu Fu Fu Fu... really difficult kid."


    "Rao G, if what this kid says next, it won''t satisfy me, kill him immediately, understand?"


    Rao G replied: "Yes, Young Master."


    "I know you are about to go to the new world, so I am going to give you the exclusive agency rights of the new world hero white."


    "No, I want you to help me build a factory in the New World, in the name of the Doflamingo family." Doflamingo directly rejected Xiao Xiao''s proposal, but the suggestions made at the same time made Xiao Xiao shocked.


    Rao G was also very surprised at this time. In the name of the Doflamingo family, the young master spoke of an invitation to the young man in front of him to join the Doflamingo family.


    How could he not be surprised? For so many years, Doflamingo has never personally invited anyone to join the family, which shows how great the benefits of the Reinhardt brewery are.


    But the firm words at dawn in the next second surprised Rao G even more!


    "I reject!"


    This guy is crazy, Rao G thought in his heart, but hurriedly said towards dawn: "Little devil, the young master personally invited you to join the family, but you refused?"


    "Yes, I refuse." Xiaoxiao was firm and did not back down. "I will not do anything that is not in my interest. If you insist on the same, then kill me."


    "The Reinhardt brewery can only exist in the city defense town of the Polkaya Kingdom on Katan Island in the North Sea!"


    "It is impossible to build a factory anywhere, even if you kill me, it will have the same result."


    The silence on the phone worm was longer than before. Seeing this, Rao G threw a fist at Dawn: "Old man killed you kid!"


    boom!


    A heavy fist hit his already injured shoulder. He was hammered more than a dozen meters away, and his clothes were soaked with blood. Just as Rao G was going to kill him, a call worm came from the phone. Voice: "Rao G, stop!"


    Rao G stopped with a shock and took the phone worm more than a dozen meters away, where he was lying at dawn.


    Cough cough cough.


    Dawn coughed a few times, and vomited the blood that had accumulated in her throat, and felt better all over.


    "Wh...how... Mr. Tianyacha?" Xiao Xiao laughed at the phone bug, but the laughter was a little miserable.


    "I like your personality, kid." On the other side of the phone worm, Doflamingo''s answer was a bit unexpected. He is indeed a big pirate. This bravery is really rare.


    "Take care of the injury, and before I go to the New World, come to Chijin Island to talk." Doflamingo''s voice came again, "I want to see if you kid can satisfy me."


    "No problem, New World''s exclusive agency plan is guaranteed to make you jump into the sky with excitement."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the phone worm was hung up over there.


    At this time, in a building in a kingdom on Chijin Island in the North Sea, Doflamingo hung up the phone and couldn''t help but let out a Fervorson smile: "Reinhardt, I remember this name."


    Diamanti under his team was a little surprised. In the North Sea, Dover could remember the name of a few people, and he naturally knew the name Reinhardt, who was a young man who had risen in Polkaya for less than two months.


    "Dover, why didn''t you just kill that kid? He actually refused your invitation." The slug Torepol hunched over. He had never seen the clever kid, so he dared to refuse Dover.


    "Just as the kid said, it''s not in our interest to kill him." Doflamingo smiled, "You won''t get anything if you kill him. I''m going to the new world to get my country back. That requires a huge With financial resources, Reinhardt can bring us huge benefits."


    Doflamingo holds a delicately packed wine bottle in his hand. The surface of the bottle is engraved with a series of logos, which is the family pattern of the Reinhardt Working Society. A beam of light is surrounded by the surrounding shadows, under the pattern, Engraved with ReinhardWorkshop English characters, the bottle is wrapped with a white label, and the black lettering white is written on the label. The two characters ¡°Hero¡± are deeply embedded in the bottle in an extremely artistic expression using a special method. Illuminate, the two characters of hero will be clearly seen.


    "It''s really a genius, even the wine bottle is so ingenious." Doflamingo put the wine bottle in the sunlight, looking at the sparkling hero, and exclaimed.


    The family cadres around were very surprised. It seemed that the young master was not generally interested in this young man named Reinhardt.


    On the other side, Rao G watched for a while before dawn and said, "Little devil, you really are there."


    Xiaoxiao smiled and didn''t answer, stood up with difficulty, tidying up his clothes.


    "Take me to your factory''s office and get the secret technique for using power." After watching it for a while, Rao G was still thinking about it.


    "I lied to you." Xiaoxiao laughed, "It''s all in my mind."


    "Boy, are you going to die? Even if the young master is interested in you, believe it or not, if the old man kills you, nothing will happen." Rao G was mad, staring at Dawn and said viciously.


    "Believe and believe." Xiaoxiao spread his hands and conceded, and then shook his head and smiled. How about the secret skill of Diweng Fist?"


    After hearing this, Rao G''s mood improved a lot, so he nodded: "Then I am waiting for you to come and find me."


    Seeing Rao G''s leaving back, Dawn laughed wildly in her heart. There is no secret technique, but the power trained in the undercurrent of the shallow sea.


    Dawn took off his clothes and simply bandaged them, picked up the phone bug that Rao G had dropped, and called Blatter.


    "Big Brother."


    "Go mobilize all the personnel and enter the royal city!" Xiao Xiao said in a deep voice.

 75 Chapter 75 075. Rebellion

    After hanging up the phone worm at dawn, I recalled the previous battle with Rao G.


    The Yuanbo Killing Gun is his current trick at the bottom of the box. It was sublimated from the move of Yuanbo more than two months ago. It can be said to be an evolutionary version.


    It''s just that the round wave of slash that day was just a rudiment, and slashing was not understood, so although he has understood a lot of moves, including slashing styles and melee combat, but it lacks the bottom of the box.


    From the moment when he really hit the slash, he was studying how to combine the slash with the power he cultivated, and use the slash to fully manifest it, and finally in the face of Rao G¡¯s powerful strength, stimulate Came out.


    Every time he goes through a battle, his strength rises by a level, from the fight in the earliest riots to the one after another with Chauvin, and the swordsmanship duel with the Aubrey Pirates, Hitz. After these battles, dawn whether it is in swordsmanship. In terms of physical skills, and overall strength, he has made considerable progress.


    But no amount of battles in the past can be compared with the battles at the level of Rao G today.


    Rao G''s powerful strength aroused all his fighting spirit. Facing this kind of super pressure, Dawn had a mortal mentality. There were no distracting thoughts in swordsmanship, only the will to kill everything.


    Thinking of this, Dawn took a slight breath, feeling that his strength had recovered a little, so he took the cracked jackdaw in his hand again and ran towards the king''s hall.


    After a long time, the crazy running dawn finally heard a loud noise. In front of the King''s Hall, hundreds of soldiers surrounded the King''s Guards led by Clovis, and a corpse fell on the ground. Barron also had a commanding sword in his hand. Cut and kill, covered in blood.


    Clovis seemed to have suffered a serious injury, and was protected by Barron. The guards around him desperately protected Clovis.


    Bang bang bang...


    There were too many soldiers in Ktok, and he had killed most of Clovis¡¯s guards. Just as Clovis was about to die by the soldiers¡¯ swords, Dawn leaped out and jumped into the air with a knife. The ten-meter-long transparent slash intercepted all the soldiers around Clovis.


    "Reinhardt." Clovey was overjoyed, so he clutched his wound and said out of breath, "You saved me again."


    "Protect Your Highness." Dashi Xiao ordered the guards, and then opened it with a slash, and a huge slash exploded directly from the group of soldiers. This move killed dozens of soldiers.


    Then dawn rushed into the group of soldiers and began to wield a knife to harvest the soldiers'' lives. After a while, he was covered in blood and horror.


    All the soldiers trembled in horror and dared not step forward.


    Clovey was also shocked, looking at the bloody blade of Dawn, his body trembled with fear.Barron had seen the ferocity of dawn before, but he was still palpitating at this shocking scene, as if he was caught in the endless thrill of killing.


    Dawn took a step forward with the jackdaw in his right hand, but the remaining hundred soldiers panicked on their hind legs. He scanned the soldiers with fierce eyes: "Rebels, put down your weapons, the prince spares you not to die."


    After the soldiers hesitated, they began to drop their weapons one after another.


    Bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª


    Clovey and Barron watched the dawn in surprise. They didn''t expect that in just a few minutes, they would dissolve the psychological defense of a hundred soldiers.


    "Reinhardt, hurry... Go and save your father." Clovey suddenly thought of something and spit out blood.


    "Take the guards." Clovey handed the coat of arms to Dawn. He knew how many troops Ktok had left and surrounded the king''s palace in order to completely solve the final disaster.


    Dawn nodded and took it, and shouted: "I am Reinhardt, come with me to save the king."


    The members of the bodyguard responded with a loud roar, and then dawn left dozens of members to escort Clovis to heal his injuries.


    "Barron." After Clovey left, Dawn shouted to Barron, "Take someone to open the gate of the king''s city and let Blatter enter the city."


    Barron was shocked suddenly, and just as he was hesitant, he heard Dawn scream out angrily: "Hurry up."


    He shook his body due to the momentary fear, and the knife he was holding almost let go. Then, seeing the inconsistency in Xiao Xiao''s eyes, he immediately led people to the gate of the king''s city.


    Dawn walked in the forefront, followed by members of the bodyguard with only more than a hundred people left, heading towards the king''s palace.


    When they arrived at the door of the king''s palace, the soldiers of the two sides had already fought to heat up. At dawn, they rushed into the battlefield with members of the guards.


    "Reinhardt."


    At dawn, he heard a crisp shout, and turned his head to see that it was a blonde girl holding a foil and fighting.


    Listen to the voice and see that it is Fiona.


    "Be careful." Just when Fiona was distracted, a long knife stabbed her back and shouted at dawn, but the jackdaw in her hand swung directly, and a hurricane slash directly hit the man. Soldiers killed.


    There are many soldiers in Ktok, plus the Musketeers, which have crushed the opponent on the scene.


    At this time, the king was lifted out of the palace by the guards, and Ktok waved his hand to stop the surrounding soldiers.


    Both sides were temporarily quiet.


    "Brother Ketok..." the old king slowly said, looking at Ketok with a gentle gaze, but Ketok was taken aback, a coldness flashed in his eyes, and then he snorted: "The last time you Call my brother, he should be a young man."


    "I''m not calling, you will always be Marlie''s brother." The king coughed a few times, agitated.


    "Enough!" Ketok roared angrily, "I want your king''s throne today, don''t you let it."


    Seeing the king''s silence, Ktok was a little hysterical: "You Marlie, who is always an idiot, do you know how much I hate you."


    Dawn stood beside Fiona, looking at Tocto quietly.


    At this moment, Ketok suddenly turned his head and looked over here: "Fiona, you bitch, do you know how your mother died."


    "It was ordered to be executed by your father Marlie himself."


    "Even to assassinate me?"


    Ketok''s face was gloomy, and he kept venting his emotions.


    Fiona was shocked when she heard this, and she seemed to be unable to support herself and fell down. She held her hands at dawn, and saw that everything in her eyes was unbelievable, as if the despair that the whole world had collapsed, she kept shouting " Queen Mother", then fainted.


    "Okay." Ktok took a gentle breath, as if finally venting his anger, showed a cruel smile at Marlie, and said calmly: "Shavin, go kill the king."


    Shavin showed his entire body out of the air behind Ktok, and then walked towards Marlie.


    Just as he passed by Ketok, a sharp cold light suddenly passed.

 76 Chapter 76 076. Barrier Fruit

    Everyone was taken aback, but the king who was sitting paralyzed gave a sneer that was imperceptible.


    A cold light suddenly appeared, but it was swiping towards Ketok, and Shavin seemed to show the victor''s grin.


    But in the next second, Shavin did not feel the sound of piercing his skin from the blade.


    Ding--!


    There was a clear sound from the samurai sword that was cut on Ktok¡¯s neck. Shavin was stunned, and Marlie was also stunned. Before the soldiers around knew what had happened, I heard Ktok¡¯s sneer: "Fool. !"


    A bright light suddenly refracted in front of him, and it was dawn before dawn that it was clear that a mirror less than a finger thick was blocking the katana.


    "Glassman?" Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said, but his voice was soft but still reaching Ktoker''s ears.


    "Hahahaha, yes." Ketok laughed wildly. "Labor and capital are glass men who ate Superman glass fruits."


    "Glass blade!"


    He controlled a blade made of glass and rushed towards Chavin. Chavin used a katana to run it, but was knocked out.


    "Do you think I only have one devil fruit?"


    "Idiot!" He looked at Shavin with a cold smile, "Betrayed my fate, go to death!"


    A larger piece of transparent glass hit Shavin¡¯s body. Shavin was immediately invisible after being hit by this heavy blow. Ketok saw that he had no choice but to give up and looked towards Marlie: "You thought you arranged for Shavin to Can a idiot be by my side can kill me?"


    Even though he said that, he was still shocked by Shavin''s sudden betrayal. If he hadn''t eaten the Devil Fruit long ago, the knife would immediately die on his neck. Thinking of this, his eyes grew gloomy.


    "Chavin, come back..." The king sighed as he watched this scene, and then Chavin appeared next to the king.


    The barrier fruit was actually treated as glass by him, but it was a fool. Dawn couldn''t help thinking in her heart. Then, seeing Shavin appear next to the king, the question that had always troubled him in her heart was sorted out.


    Blue blue blue.


    At this time, the phone worm on Dawn''s body rang, and Blatter''s voice came after the connection: "Big Brother, you have entered the city."


    "Okay." Fu Xiao replied briefly, "Come to the king''s palace."


    After hanging up the phone worm, he handed the fainted Fiona to the guard next to him, and then sneered at Ketok: "Can you still fight?"


    "Kill them all." Ketok gave the order. These soldiers rushed up without hesitation. At the same time, Ketok''s musket team also started shooting, and members of the guards died heavy.


    bass--!


    Dawn waved the jackdaw in the air fiercely in his hand, and a huge slash flew past the crowd, directly hitting the barrier of Ktok. After a bang, the barrier trembled violently, and then I saw a trace of it. The fissure grew bigger and bigger, and it was completely broken with a click.


    Ketok was shocked and looked at this scene in disbelief. He never thought that his strongest defensive ability would be unable to withstand a single blow in front of Reinhardt.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, even if it gets a powerful devil fruit, is still a weak one."


    The barrier fruit has not developed the slightest power in the hands of Ketok, and it has become glass, stupid and hopeless.


    "Reinhardt, go and kill him!" the king shouted towards dawn, and Shavin and the guards stood by his side and kept resisting the soldiers coming.


    After hearing these words, Xiao Xiao showed a sneer, and suddenly stopped under the king''s surprised eyes.


    "Are you ordering me?"


    "Reinhardt!" the old king roared, as if not believing that Dawn had rejected his order.


    "Kill him, I will make you noble."


    After this voice, Fiona woke up leisurely. She looked at the scene in front of her and was slightly surprised. Then she showed a familiar cold expression. It was obvious that Fiona was back.


    Seeing that Dawn was still indifferent, the king finally panicked. Then he heard a cold and playful voice: "Father, your throne is about to be lost."


    The king looked at Fiona, his eyes uncertain.


    "Reinhardt, when I become a king, you can also become Polkaya''s most powerful nobleman."


    At this time, although Ketok had an absolute advantage in the situation, facing the calm and calm eyes at dawn, he always had a bad premonition in his heart. He was surprised that the Doflamingo family cadres did not even take Rheinha Specially solved.


    Ketok regrets very much in his heart, regretting that he didn''t follow Shavin''s words and killed him when he was weak. Although Shavin''s betrayal made him very angry, but now I think about it, Shavin was really thinking about him at the time.


    At this moment, Chavin was looming in the crowd. The samurai sword in his hand was constantly waving. After killing a few soldiers, he slashed directly at Ktok. Chavin knew that Ktok was immortal and these soldiers would not stop.


    A slash hit the transparent barrier, but it was sturdyly blocked. Shavin was taken aback. His slash was not weak, but the slash on the transparent glass didn''t even damage it.


    What did Reinhardt do?With a single sword, Ketok''s most powerful defensive barrier was smashed. Without time to think about it, Shavin rushed over with a katana, preparing for a close battle.


    After Shavin left the king, Ketok was very happy. At this time, apart from the guards of the guards, there was no role around the king who could stop him.


    "Glass shock!" Ketok took the opportunity to roar, using the barrier fruit ability to form a transparent barrier three meters long and two meters wide, and then was controlled by Ketok to rush towards the king''s position.


    Shavin, who was rushing halfway, was startled, but it was too late to retreat. He saw a huge sunlight reflecting off the glass, suddenly crushing the members of the guards, and he was about to hit the king.


    At this moment, the sound of Ding Ding Ding came. It turned out to be the sound of the awakened Fiona stabbing the barrier with a foil.


    "Batch!" Ketok yelled angrily when he saw Fiona''s actions. He seemed to be mad, ignoring both the enemy and the enemy at all, and all the places where the barrier passed were crushed to death.


    Fiona''s foil finally stopped on the surface of the barrier. Under the confrontation of the two forces, the foil was awkwardly curved, but it finally made a slight deviation in its impact path. This slight deviation saved Marl. King Lie.


    But Fiona was also pushed back by the impact force, and she was about to hit the wall behind.


    "Fiona!!!" Marlie finally yelled at this time, even if he considered Fiona this sub-personality as a monster since he was a child, at this moment family affection had the upper hand.


    Fiona was also slightly stunned. This is the first time Marlie has called her name in more than ten years.But even so, she still sneered secretly. If it weren''t for the desperate struggle of the stupid owner in her head, she wouldn''t have tried desperately to save this old guy. She had never had an endless hatred for Marlie.


    At this moment, a huge sound rang out. It was the sound of heavy thunderous footsteps, the cracking sound caused by heavy stepping on the bluestone floor, the figure holding a large sword in the right hand, stepping across the crowd, come Arrived in front of the barrier that was impacting.


    He squeezed his left fist, and there was a crackling sound of bones, and then his left arm suddenly swung towards the barrier coming from the impact.

 77 Chapter 77: The Bloody Baptism of the Palace

    oom!


    The left arm hit the transparent barrier like a hammer, ripples like water waves, and then the impact speed of the barrier suddenly slowed down. After stopping for less than a second, the barrier surface gradually began to crack, and then the cracks continued to expand. With surging and continuous power, the barrier shattered.


    Fiona was stunned suddenly, looking at the broken glass slag, she was extremely surprised. The almost irresistible impact in the barrier was actually shattered under a single blow. How powerful is this? Strength.


    Fiona suddenly raised her head, her eyes full of incredible, so she looked at Reinhardt beside her in surprise. The confidence and calmness, as well as the special temperament of a long body, were deeply imprinted in her mind.


    "Blonde girl, I saved you again."


    In a daze, Fiona heard a slightly teasing voice, and looked up at Reinhardt¡¯s clear eyes pointing towards her. She was attracted for an instant, and her cold face began to soften. Can''t help but stare at each other with azure pupils.


    But at this moment...


    "Reinhardt¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Ketok hammered his chest frantically, gritted his teeth and roared, how could he not be angry, how many times Reinhardt badly did not say anything about him, but even at this critical moment, he was hit by the power of a punch to smash his ambition. hit.


    He knew in his heart that the barrier impact just now was his full strength, and within a few years of obtaining the Devil Fruit, he had only developed a means with a powerful attack ability.


    But this trick was so easy that Reinhardt broke the bottom of the box?


    "Your lord king." Dawn ignored the maddening Ktok, turned his head and shouted at Marlie, "Is what you said just now still works?"


    "Yes..." Marlie was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly replied, "It will always work."


    Seeing the soldiers rushing past, Dawn began to quickly dodge the stray bullets of the Musketeers, and focused on Ketok. Dawn¡¯s gaze focused on the maddening Ketok in the distance, and then her right hand applied force. , The huge slash shot out, and the path passed by was turned upside down, and a half-meter wide tunnel appeared on the bluestone pavement.


    "Kill him for me, kill Reinhardt." Ketok gave the order. At first, the soldiers hesitated in horror, but under Ketok''s indifferent instructions, they eventually rushed in continuously. Soldiers of the Musketeers Also consciously looking for him.


    The battlefield is messy and crazy, full of heart-palpitating blood and killing intent.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a particularly piercing and sharp gunshot rang out. After the gunshot, one of the captains of Katok''s soldiers ejected blood from the eyebrows and died immediately.


    After this gunshot, there were more than a dozen intensive gunshots, bang bang bang!


    The soldiers of Ktok were killed and wounded immediately, and the group of soldiers also began to mess up.


    Everyone was surprised at the source of the gunfire, so they turned to look at the source of the gunfire.


    A mighty group of people, holding muskets in their hands, and swords walking towards this side, led by two tall young people, followed by the youth are also two young people, one holding a delicate and domineering long musket, just now The first shot was fired from his hand, and the other person stood side by side with his bare hands.


    Behind the four stood twenty people wearing clothes with the word Reinhard Workshop.


    The more than twenty people who came were naturally members of the Reinhardt Working Society, four full members of Blatter, Roentgen, Mosel, and Anubi, and twenty Reinhardt armed guards.


    These people rushed into the battlefield instantly, fighting together.


    I saw it at dawn.


    He dropped Fiona next to him, and rushed towards Katok, who was protected by the soldiers.


    The jackdaw swung frantically, and the soldiers rushing towards the dawn retreated steadily, and in a short while they slammed to Ktok.


    Bang bang bang.


    The blade slashed frantically on the barriers around Ketok, flashing brilliant sparks. In just a few seconds, all the barriers controlled by Ketok were shattered, and then they were chopped to the ground again by dawn.


    "Even if you eat the powerful devil fruit, it is just a waste." Dawn was condescending, looking down at the desperate Ketok, and then with a wave of the jackdaw, the surrounding soldiers were emptied.


    Catch the thieves first, catch the king first, no matter how many soldiers are at dawn, they are not afraid, but facing the Musketeers is very troublesome.


    Ketok was subdued in an instant, leaving the soldiers and captains under him without the slightest reaction time. He just wanted to go to support him, but saw the saber slam in front of him. With a bang, the huge power chopped off the captains.


    "Ketok the rebel has been caught, until when do you have to work for him..." Taking this opportunity, Marlie seemed to shout at the soldier who was fighting with all his strength, "Let down your weapons, the surrender will not kill ."


    Hearing the king''s voice, the soldiers began to silently drop their weapons, and soon surrendered all.


    The remaining soldiers stopped one after another, looking at the subdued Ketok.


    "Collect their weapons." Dashi Xiao ordered to the young man beside him, and then began to collect weapons one after another.


    Ktok closed his eyes resignedly and stopped speaking.The loser has lost everything, including his life. He knows this better than anyone else, but he is still unwilling to plan for more than two years. In fact, he has already controlled the kingdom, but he did not expect to encounter the riot led by Reinhardt. In the end, Clovey was able to regain a part of his power, but if it was just like this, don¡¯t worry. He controls the power of three thousand soldiers in the royal city. The defense officer of the royal city is naturally the people who have been with him for half of his life, plus Shavin and himself. It was a person with the Devil Fruit Ability, who originally thought it was a war that was determined to win, but did not expect to be defeated by one person.


    After a while, Marlie looked at Tokto and continued to shout: "Ketok the Rebel, what do you want to say?"


    "I''ll be waiting for you below." Ktok''s voice was cold, and he laughed again at Marlie''s vicious face.


    "Kill him." Marlie''s face grew darker and gloomy. He knew what Ketok meant. Although he was pretending to be sick in the past two years, he knew the specifics of his body. He was tired, fighting, fighting. It took too much effort, coupled with the sequelae of the injury, and the most important point, Ketok had been secretly giving him a chronic poison, and it was too late when it was discovered.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, Ketok''s chest was pierced by a knife, and blood flowed down. Behind him is Chauvin, holding a katana in his right hand, and piercing him like his chest.


    Ketok felt the endless pain in his heart, the body struggled instinctively, and fell to the ground unbelievably.


    "Your Majesty, the leader of the rebels has been executed!" Shavin walked to the king and said.


    Marlie still stared sullenly at the dead Ketok, then turned his gaze to the group of soldiers, and the rest of the soldiers shivered: "All the ministers of the kingdom who participated in the Ketok rebellion will be put to death!"


    "Yes!" the leader of the guards replied.

 78 Chapter 78 078. Kill the members of the "Reef"

    When everything subsided, King Marlie turned his head to look at Dawn and the other group of people who had joined in the middle.


    "Big Brother!" Blatter walked up to the dawn and screamed, behind him were Roentgen, Mosel, Anubi and other core members of the Reinhardt Working Group, as well as a twenty-man armed guard.


    After saying hello, Blatter came to Marlie and said, "The sheriff of the city defense town in the southern border of the Kingdom of Polkaya, Vic Blatter paid a visit to His Majesty the King."


    "Warrior, you came in time and saved Polkaya!" Marlie said while looking at Blatt''s tall body. Blatt shook his head: "Your Majesty, it was Reinhardt who saved Polkaya."


    "Reinhardt." The king yelled towards dawn.


    "Your Majesty." Dawn came to the front of Marlie, and put the blade on the ground and looked at the old king.


    "You made a great contribution this time, what reward do you want?" The old king didn''t mention the promise of the nobles before, but looked at dawn with a cold look.


    "It''s fine for your majesty to call the shots." Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. It could be seen that the old guy in front of him didn''t even think about giving him a reward.


    "Okay, wait a few days for another reward." The old king waved, and the surrounding guards escorted the old king away. All the soldiers around, except for the captain, returned to the original barracks. The guards escorted several people. The rebel defense captain and the minister of the kingdom leave.


    "Brother, this old immortal will definitely break his promise." Blatter sneered looking at the back of the old king.


    Xiaoxiao could understand, but did not answer, just staring around in a daze, and after a long silence, he said, "I know."


    Just when Blatt wanted to say something more, Fiona suddenly came over: "Reinhardt."


    "Fiona." It was Fiona with a cold face, and now it''s dawn to distinguish Fiona from Fiona based on this look.


    "Ketok Mansion has what you want, I will take you there." Fiona said blankly.


    Xiao Xiao looked at her slightly: "Do you know what I need?"


    "Devil Fruit!"


    "Go," Dawn gave a slight shock, and the Devil Fruit was the best way for him to quickly increase his combat power.


    Blatter and his party immediately returned to Chengfang Town. Chengfang Town could not leave for too long. It was a harbor where pirates often stayed.


    Led by Fiona, Dawn soon came to Ktok''s mansion.


    After passing through the huge courtyard, Fiona said directly: "Go straight to his private office."


    After a complicated route, I finally came to Ktok''s private office, which was a bit dim.


    Dawn looked up and scanned the office, then turned around and asked, "Where is the devil fruit?"


    "It''s in that safe." Fiona raised her finger to the black safe in the distance.


    "Okay." Dawn drew the knife and was about to walk over, but she heard Fiona''s cold voice: "Wait."


    "What?" Xiaoxiao was puzzled, not understanding why she suddenly stopped herself.


    Fiona looked at him: "You have to promise me one thing, this is a deal."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "I will stop you."


    Xiao Xiao suddenly laughed, looking at the girl in front of her with some innocent expressions, although she was still so cold, but there was an inexplicable cuteness: "It''s all here, do you think you can stop me?"


    "You..." Fiona was very angry, so she snorted, drew out the foil from her waist and rushed towards him.


    Clang... The blade was blocked as expected, and the foil hit the jackdaw''s sheath with a crisp sound.


    "You can''t beat me, so stop quickly." Xiaoxiao shook her head, flicked her scabbard, and knocked Fiona back a few steps, and then walked towards the safe.


    Fiona stopped looking at him bitterly.


    Dawn walked to the front of the safe, reached out to open the door, but suddenly felt a murderous intent, and there was a slight pain in the temple. At this moment, a bright light flickered in the dim office. It was... ...The cold light of the blade.


    Shit...


    The blade made a faint tremor in the air, and the senses were so keen at dawn, and it was immediately discovered, so he lifted the jackdaw and followed the sound with a big vibration.


    Dawn naturally understands who the person is. Except for Chavin, no one has the ability to be invisible, and since Fiona knew that Ketok stored devil fruits here, Chavin would naturally not know it.


    Clang clang... Chavin''s multiple attacks were undoubtedly blocked, so dawn heard a low voice in the air: "Reinhardt, if you don''t want to be chased by the reef day and night, leave immediately."


    He seemed to think that using the name of Reef to scare Dawn, Dawn thought secretly in his heart. As expected, he guessed well with himself that Shavin was originally from Reef.


    "What qualifications do you have to say?" Fiona said to the air coldly.


    Shavin did not reply, and continued to chop up with the katana.


    boom!


    A louder sound rang. After the two weapons collided with each other, huge sparks flickered. Chauvin¡¯s attack could be sensed at dawn, so there was not the slightest pressure in his heart, but he just wanted to draw the knife back, but When the jackdaw hit the opponent''s samurai sword, there were more and more cracks on the surface of the blade, and it gradually cracked.


    Shavin obviously noticed this too, and the katana in his hand deliberately hit the cracked position. After a while, there was a slight vibration of the blade, and the blade was about to break.


    "The last knife." Shavin sneered, and slashed again with his knife. The jackdaw in Dawn''s hand finally broke with a bang. After a series of battles, he grew up with him and was the first weapon in his life. , Seems to have completed its mission here, only the handle and the small half of the blade are left.


    Dawn was a little dazed, looking at the jackdaw with only the hilt left and the fragments that fell on the ground, he sighed slightly.


    "Hahahaha, Reinhardt, as a swordsman, what will you fight with me if you don''t have a sword?" Shavin showed his body and smiled triumphantly.


    "I have it here." Fiona threw the foil on her body in the distance, but was intercepted by Shavin halfway through.Shavin showed a faint smile and looked at Fiona and said, "How can the princess''s sword be easily given to others?"


    After Shavin finished speaking, he immediately swung his knife and rushed towards Dawn, as if he wanted to use this most powerful trick to kill Dawn.


    This knife is faster and sharper than all previous attacks by Chavin. Although Chavin has not entered the invisible state, the blade is invisible. The sharp wind caused by the swing of the weapon is very obvious in the office. If it is dawn, he will not be caught. The attack trajectory of the past few years is really a waste of practice.


    "Idiot!" Dawn snorted, and reinserted the jackdaw with only the small half of the blade in his right hand into the scabbard, and then suddenly raised his arm, making a fist and making a hammer drop from the sky.


    The torn wind screamed, his body took a step forward, his fist in his hand just hit Chauvin¡¯s head, he snorted, a pool of blood spurted out, and Chauvin was knocked against the wall, leaving only half of his breath. .

 79 79 Chapter 79

    "Who said I''m just a swordsman?" Xiao Xiao looked at Shavin indifferently.


    Shavin came back to his senses in disbelief, and found that he was already running out of strength, and there was a big rock in his head that was constantly hitting, painful, so the world in his sight turned red.


    The blood flowed down.


    Blue blue blue.


    At this moment, the phone worm in Sha Wen''s arms rang. He couldn''t move, let alone make a sound. He could only watch the dawn come and take the phone worm away.


    He knew who called the phone bug, and knew the importance of it, so he struggled to get up, but eventually fell to the ground.


    "Chavin." After the phone worm was connected, there was a low voice over there.


    Dawn took the phone worm and did not speak, but quietly looked at the half-dead Shavin.


    "Shavin?" The voice from the phone worm continued.


    "Sand..." The low voice was suddenly interrupted,


    "The Shavin you''re looking for is now under Huangquan."


    The phone worm heard the voice of Dawn for a long time. When Dawn was impatient and was about to hang up, I heard a cold voice coming: "Reinhardt!"


    "It seems that you know me, the leader of the reef." Dawn sighed, and saw that Shavin next to him had completely returned to the west, and said slowly.


    There was another silence on the other side, and I didn''t expect to be identified on the spot.


    "You have risen so fast in the North Sea, I don''t think it''s difficult not to know you." After a while, the leader of the reef was finally not silent, and his words seemed to be dismissive.


    Dawn did not meet the leader of the reef, just guessed it. It is expected that in the reef, there are very few members with the ability of devil fruit like Chauvin, let alone the ability of transparent fruit that is conducive to assassination, so he guessed that Chavin The level in the reef is definitely not low. Those who can talk to Shavin directly should be at least the leader or deputy level.


    "Shavin has always been from your Reef." Xiaoxiao replied with a smile. He didn''t want to go into how Shavin was both Marlie''s personal guard and an important member of the Reef.


    Before the other party could speak, he continued to smile and said, "I didn''t expect your reefs to also work as nanny."


    "If you release Chauvin, the reef will not trouble you." The reef leader said directly, "you have no direct conflict of interest with our reef, and we don''t want to take the time to trouble ourselves."


    Hearing this, Xiaoxiao shook his head and sighed, "Why didn''t you say it earlier." He glanced at Shavin who was lying motionless on the ground, then kicked again, and saw Shavin''s body seem stiff. A: "He was smashed to the head by a punch, and he is probably cold now."


    "Okay, okay, okay!" The leader of the reef seems to be extremely angry. The reason Shavin can''t die is because of his devil fruit ability, with transparent fruit, many businesses of the reef can be carried out smoothly. If it dies, those The business that has been spread out in the underground world of the North Sea may no longer exist, and the high-end assassination business on the reef will also be hit hard. The huge benefits make him not angry.


    "You kid may not know what kind of existence our reef is in the underground world of the North Sea."


    Xiao Xiao directly replied indifferently: "So much nonsense, what do you want to say?"


    "Leave things, and I assume that this has never happened."


    What the reef leader always wants is the devil fruit stored in Ktok''s office.


    "Are you stupid or am I stupid?" Xiao Xiao sneered, scolded an idiot, and hung up the phone worm.


    Dawn looked at Fiona who was stunned and shook her head, so she walked over and opened the cabinet door, and found a weapon and a list from it.


    "This is Ketok''s celestial gold list. This weapon is one of the treasures specially offered." I don''t know when, Fiona came over.


    Dawn nodded and opened the list.


    Dedicated to the supreme "god" Kamael Saint Lord.


    On the first line of the list are written the name of the dragon, the type and number of gold in the sky, and the origin and name of this weapon.


    Famous knife: Jialuo Chizun!


    Dawn stroked the weapon, the scabbard was pure black.


    Sha Sha Sha... He slowly pulled away the blade, and a cold air rushed out directly, causing Fiona on the side to shudder.


    The length of the blade is about one meter, and the handle is 20 centimeters. The inscription: Jialuo Chizun, the other side of the blade is engraved with an oriental black dragon pattern, extremely domineering.


    He looked at it slightly, Jialuo Chizun is not a sword, nor is it a big sword. It is more like the shape of a previous seedling sword. The blade is slender and has a shallow arc. It can chop and stab. It is different from the traditional samurai sword of the Pirate World. Luo Chizun is only slightly curved, closer to a straight blade, and the blade is very sharp. The proportion of the handle is much larger than that of the samurai sword, and the handle is thicker and heavier than the samurai sword.


    Feeling the coldness from the knife, Xiao Xiao held the handle of the knife with one hand with his right hand and waved it lightly in the air, and then the whistling sound rustled in the air.


    Hearing the howling sound, Fiona was slightly shocked, feeling that there seemed to be a low and depressed aura in the howling sound.


    This knife is very similar to the Miao knife used in the previous life in terms of its shape and characteristics. It can be ranked among the famous knives, which is enough to prove that Jialuo Chizun has a very high level of forging craftsmanship.


    It seems that Ketok has really lost his blood, and even this kind of knife is willing to send it out.


    According to the historical description, Jialuo Chizun was forged by a mysterious knifemaker named Jialuo. Few people know that Jialuo¡¯s identity existed in the early days of Polkaya¡¯s founding decades ago. Later, they did not know why suddenly Mysteriously disappeared.


    The Kaluo Chizun, who is holding in the right hand of Dawn, has been dancing, showing the characteristics of cutting and stabbing incisively and vividly. The Miao knife has the characteristics of both a knife and a spear. It can be used with one hand or two hands, making it more flexible with one hand. , Quickly, the hands are powerful, bursting fiercely.


    When used against the enemy, the slashing combo speeds the calendar, the slashing and the single and double alternates, the killing power is great, and the power cultivated in the ocean current at dawn, if you hold a knife with both hands, you can play several times stronger than before. Slash.


    This shows how much a famous sword can improve the strength of a swordsman.


    Clang...At dawn, the tip of the left finger flicked, and the blade uttered a crisp cry. The crisp sound from the blade did not contain any impurities, which proved the hardness of this weapon.


    Swipe.


    He held the handle of the knife with one hand and waved it twice into the air. Then, the wind in Ktok''s office was violent and rumbling, and a cross-shaped slash shot wildly outside the door.


    Cross wave?Silver flow!


    This move was originally a two-sword style, but at dawn, the strength was greatly improved. After replacing the weapon, the cross slash with one hand was much stronger than before.


    I saw a cross wave slashing more than 20 meters long, instantly dividing the largest building in the Ketok courtyard opposite into four. The slashing hit the strong impact and sharp blade waves on the spot, and the entire line of sight was completely A huge cross energy covered it, and then the building collapsed, and a tumbling wave of air spread throughout the mansion.

 80 Chapter 80: Ferocious Flying Slash

    Flying slash, very violent!!!


    The Cross Wave¡¤Silver Current he played with Garo Chizun just now was a flying slash, but it was relatively weaker!


    Fiona was shocked. At the moment when she waved her knife at dawn, she was the first to feel an invisible air current surge all around. This invisible air current did not cause the slightest damage in the office, as if in an instant. It was condensed into one point and gathered in the hard and sharp Garochi Zun, and then slammed it suddenly, the transparent cross energy sprayed out.


    It seems the first time I saw the kind of oppression I felt at Dawn, this atmosphere caused the tension in my heart to never be relieved, as if it appeared out of thin air, when this thought came out, it would never be lingering. went.


    At this time, the breath that Fiona felt through Galo Chizun was very similar to the feeling when I saw him for the first time. Besides, the temperament exuding from Dawn Dawn was even more domineering and arrogant. The two auras gathered together to form a unique aura, lingering around all the time.


    At this moment, there was a slightly excited voice.


    "It''s so good for Jialuo!!!!"


    After thinking about dawn, I sighed. The famous knife is a famous knife. It fits your heart very smoothly. It seems that everything you think in your heart, the moment before the thought pops out, the weapon in your hand will be fully understood, and then danced. jump.


    Fiona looked at the excited and funny expression of the guy in front of him, where it was like the arrogant and arrogant temperament that was exuding just now, and she couldn''t help being surprised at what kind of man it was.


    For some reason, from the first meeting, she had an inexplicable trust in Dawn, but when she thought that she was just Fiona''s deputy personality, she was lost.


    If Dawn knew what she was thinking at this time, she would be very surprised, a sub-personality soul, knowing that it exists in the form of a sub-personality, is this dual personality?Absolutely not, because no matter how the dual personality changes, they are only one person, but Fiona and Fiona all have their own independent personality, wisdom and cognition. Apart from sharing the same body, this is completely different in personality. Two people in life.


    Dawn loved this Miao-shaped Kaluo Chizun, and then looked at the inscription on the blade: Jialuo Chizun, the handwriting is in the form of a groove, which is just connected to the horizontal groove on the upward position of the blade. The horizontal groove is like a The straight line extends from below the handle to the position of the blade.


    The other side of the blade was engraved with a black pattern. This pattern was too familiar to him. The black form of the Eastern dragon, I don¡¯t know if this mysterious knifemaker named Jia Luo has actually seen this black Eastern dragon. , Otherwise, how could the portrayal be so lifelike.


    He knows that there is a Western dragon in Pirate World, but as for the loong, he still can''t confirm it.


    After playing with the blade a few more times, he inserted the blade into the sheath, and then took out Ktok''s list and continued reading.


    After watching for a long time, it dawned on dawn to understand why Ketok dedicated the sword to the Dragonite. It turned out that Ketok wanted to invite the Dragonite Kamael to visit Polkaya on the one hand, and on the other hand, he wanted to obtain Invitation to the World Conference of World Governments.


    There are more than two hundred countries affiliated to the world government. Every four years, 50 of the monarchies will be invited to come to the Holy Land Mariagioa to participate in the world conference held by the world government.


    The World Conference mainly discusses issues of security and order around the world, including but not limited to pirates, for example, later discussing how to attack the growing revolutionary army.


    Polkaya, as a member of the world government, has never been invited, and Ketok''s idea is not surprising. As long as he is on the throne of the king and is invited by the world government to participate in the world conference, then his position as king will not only do As stable as Mount Tai, you can express your sincerity of allegiance to the Tianlong people through the World Conference, and you will get even greater benefits.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiao remembered that there was no mention of Devil Fruit in the list, so she glanced at Fiona behind her in confusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Fiona asked when she saw Dawn''s eyes constantly sweeping from the office.


    "Where is the devil fruit you are talking about?" Dawn looked around for a while, and Ketok''s private office was very empty. After searching for it for a long time, I couldn''t find it.


    Fiona came over, took the list in her hand and looked at it for a long time, then after thinking about it for a moment, she walked to the front of the cabinet again and opened the cabinet.


    ... She tapped one side of the cabinet with her finger.


    Klang Klang... After thinking for a moment, I knocked on the other side again. This time, the voice was different from the previous one, and it looked much hollow.


    This kind of sound... only the solid material will not make it.After hearing it at dawn, he quickly came to the cabinet and knocked the handle of the knife on the surface of the cabinet.


    Klang Klang.


    There was a louder knocking sound, and then he found a button in the cabinet. After lightly pressing it, the cabinet opened.


    In a small grid, a small golden box 30 cm high was placed.


    At dawn, the box was opened, and a fruit much larger than a pineapple was stored in it, which looked more like a giant white pear in shape.


    This is the Devil Fruit... Dawn stared at the white fruit in the box and couldn''t help but think that it was the first time he saw the Devil Fruit up close, and he was a little excited.


    There are some wavy lines on the surface of the white devil fruit. In the depth of the lines, slender patterns can be vaguely seen, like the shape of a pointer.


    "Do you know what kind of devil fruit this is?" Dawn couldn''t help but ask Fiona, hoping that she had seen the devil fruit illustration, but Fiona''s answer disappointed him as expected.


    "I don''t know, don''t you know if you eat it?" She looked at dawn innocently.


    Dawn was a little hesitant at this time, because what he wanted most was the natural devil fruit and the animal phantom beast species, as well as the superhuman devil fruit that was particularly abnormal but was used by some small characters in the original book.


    As long as he eats any of these devil fruits, it will be a great help for the future dominance of the North Sea.


    But he really can¡¯t tell which of the three major devil fruits is the devil fruit in front of him. If one of the most common species of poultry in the animal family is eaten, it¡¯s better to die, Reinhardt Work Agency The boss can''t afford to lose that person.


    "Are you afraid that after you eat it, you will become a land duck and can''t swim?"


    Fiona asked inexplicably, but Dawn laughed at the question: "I''m afraid this fruit is too funny."


    "Since the old guy Ketok dedicated it to the Dragon people, it shouldn''t be too bad." Fiona looked at him and said.


    Dawn was stunned for a moment, and then I remembered that this was a gift that Ketok was going to offer to the Heavenly Dragon. In addition to the famous sword: Jialuo Chizun, there was also this devil fruit.


    "Damn it, take a gamble." Xiao Xiao shook her head to get rid of the distractions in her mind, picked up the devil fruit in the box, and took a bite without hesitation.


    Hmm...After this one bite, he seemed to have experienced the most painful two or three seconds in his two lives. The process of eating the fruit seemed to be extremely elongated. Such a long two or three seconds made him burst into tears. At the same time, there is a kind of desire to stop, looking up to the sky and howling furiously.


    Then after a few grunts in his throat, a thunderous cry came from the entire mansion.


    "The Devil Fruit...It''s so fucking unpalatable!!!"

 81 #81-Chapter 81

    Dawn''s face was full of painful expressions. After swallowing a small portion of the fruit, he immediately threw away the remaining fruit on his hand. Before he could catch his breath, his body was shocked again!


    Click!


    The vibration is transmitted, and the crisp finger is like the sound of Qiang Qiang rolling out of the abdominal cavity. After subconsciously hitting the thumb with the middle finger, his consciousness seems to jump out of the water from the deep sea. There is a kind of breaking through the suppression and venting all emotions. The illusion, so suddenly awakened, the low and domineering voice blurted out.


    Instructions?Toll the bell¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!


    In an instant, Dawn received a clear signal in his mind. This was the instinctive reaction of the devil fruit back into the body, so he completely received it in the blink of an eye, and he knew the information of the devil fruit completely.


    The ability to activate is as familiar as innate.


    After the finger vibration was completed, Dawn¡¯s eyes suddenly changed drastically. A swirling twist was produced in the dark eyes, and then dense pointers appeared in both eyes. The pointers were violently spinning, as if flames were rising from friction. , Brilliant like a meteor under the night sky.


    After Fiona heard the snap of her fingers, she looked towards dawn subconsciously, and after looking at it, she noticed the changes in her eyes at dawn. The depths of those eyes were as brilliant as countless meteors flying across the dark starry sky. There was a feeling that I had never had before, just like the distant sense of distance and amazing shock when I first saw a meteor.


    It was as if the entire starry sky was poured into this man''s eyes.


    Dawn stood dazedly. He clearly knew the changes in his eyes and body were all due to the devil fruit he had just eaten.


    It seemed that after a long time, the pointers in his eyes began to gradually decrease, and the rotation speed also slowed down, until finally the rotation speed of the pointers approached static, and the number of pointers was reduced to one, each of the left and right eyes had only one. Root pointer, and stay at a certain position.


    The pointer in his left eye was much shorter than the pointer in the other eye, and the periphery of the pointer became a disc shape.


    The clock is emptied and the hands are back!


    Already have development capabilities.


    Huh...Dawn let out a sigh of relief slowly. The specific ability of the Devil Fruit was already obvious, so he tried to use the Fruit ability, and the two pointers in his eyes began to rotate slowly again, gradually accelerating the speed.


    After spinning for a while, the pointer in both eyes lowered the speed, the short pointer on the left stayed at eleven o''clock, and the long pointer on the right stayed at one o''clock.


    11:05 at night!


    Instructions?Hypnosis¡ª¡ª!!!


    Snapping his fingers, Xiao Xiao glanced at Fiona in front of him. Fiona was shocked, suddenly feeling dizzy in his head, and fell asleep in the next second.


    Dawn watched Fiona''s gradually sluggish gaze, she was forced to hypnotize under the weird ability of command hypnosis.


    Is this... the power of the clock fruit?


    Dawn was very surprised that the clock fruit has hypnotic ability, and there seems to be no clock fruit in the original book.


    Superman Devil Fruit, Clock Fruit, Clock...


    Xiao Xiao kept repeating the word clock in her heart, trying to find a breakthrough in fruit development from these two words.


    He thought about it for a long time, and used the fruit ability to continue the experiment several times. Except for command hypnosis and hypnosis, all the others ended in failure. Obviously, the clock fruit''s ability is not to control time, or to accelerate or accelerate time. The deceleration ability, judging from the pointer rotation just now and the pointer finally staying at the position of 11:05, should be the corresponding ability developed by the pointer pointing.


    Then the generation of hypnotic ability is related to 11:05 at night, that is to say, after the pointer points, the ability in the corresponding time can be developed.


    11:05 at night is the best time to sleep, so I subconsciously developed this ability in my heart. What if it is daytime?


    What kind of capabilities can be developed?


    Clock, hands pointing, day and night.


    These three keywords continue to repeat in my heart, and dawn understands that these three keywords are important directions for the future development of the clock fruit ability.


    Clock, clock, clock!!!


    He kept repeating it in his mind, and suddenly thought that among the different types of clocks in the previous life, there was a clock called the astrological clock, the Prague astrological clock!


    It was a medieval astronomical clock in Prague, the capital of the Czech Republic. It was a popular tourist attraction. He had seen this huge clock tower with his own eyes because he followed his teacher to the Czech capital to exchange martial arts. The apostles are distributed with astronomical clocks, twelve apostles and calendar clocks.


    Thinking of this, he seems to understand the direction of future fruit ability development. The Prague astrological clock is the reference basis for future fruit development. The clock fruit itself is in this era of the world, and there are cognitive limitations, but the soul of dawn comes from In the 21st century on the earth, so there will be no big problems in cognition, and it will not be limited to the development direction of ordinary clocks and watches.


    If this fruit was not eaten by him, it would not exert its due power to anyone, but in the hands of dawn, within the scope of the clock hands, different combinations of abilities can be developed.


    Fruit development, to put it bluntly, is to open up the brain in the cognition of the name of the fruit. What scientific basis, rigorous logic, etc., completely abandoned, can only be imagined, and is connected with the fruit that is eaten, then Possibility of development.


    For example, the flesh ball fruit of the tyrant bear can not only bounce off all attacks, but also compress the air into shock waves and eject the damage suffered by the human body. There is also Doflamingo, who can tie a string to the clouds in the sky, borrow Here comes the high-speed flight.


    Therefore, the first development direction determined at dawn is to use the point that the clock hands point to after rotating to obtain the development of day and night ability. Judging from the instructions and hypnotic ability developed just now, this kind of guess is completely valid. of.


    At this time, dawn suddenly rang again, and after eating the fruit, he subconsciously used the command to ring the bell. It seemed that it was not a certain ability that could be implemented externally. So he tried again, but strangely found that there was no reaction at all, like It¡¯s the command. The ability to ring the bell has never been the same.


    Seeing this inexplicable situation, he pondered for a while before shook his head and didn''t think about it. Then he saw Fiona in front of him still asleep, so he snapped his fingers and the hypnotic command was completely lifted.


    "Reinhardt?" The blonde girl who woke up yelled in surprise after seeing the dawn. After looking around in confusion, she instantly understood. You don''t need to ask to know that Fiona has done a good job for so many years. She was used to it.


    It was Fiona who woke up.


    "You''re awake," Xiao Xiao said softly. The moment Fiona woke up, Xiao Xiao realized that it was Fiona through the change in her eyes.


    "What is this place?"


    Fiona was a little worried, and hurriedly looked around.


    "Ketok''s private office." Dashi Xiao fiddled with the weapon in his hand and thought about the development of the clock fruit ability, so he casually replied to Fiona.


    Fiona was very surprised, as if she had fallen asleep for three days and three nights, the memory of waking up still remained at the moment of recovery in the mansion.


    "Uncle Ktok...what''s wrong with him?" the girl asked.


    "Dead." Xiao Xiao shook her head and walked to the door. Seeing the girl''s expression in a daze, she turned around and said, "Can you still go?"


    "Oh, oh...coming." Fiona was particularly stunned at this time. She did not expect that so many things would happen during the very short time her soul was sleeping.

 82 Chapter 82

    "Do you know why she appeared?" Xiao Xiao suddenly turned her head and asked. Fiona was taken aback for a moment, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of his words, but then she reacted and understood what Xiao Xiao was asking.


    So Fiona shook her head gently: "As far as I can remember, she seems to have always been there, and every time she was bruised and bruised, I knew she was out."


    Thinking for a moment at dawn, it seemed that she didn''t know anything.


    "Recently, she seems to appear more and more frequently." Fiona said again, which made Dawn startled, pondered for a moment, and then asked: "Do you know the cause of your queen''s death?"


    I heard Ketok say before that Fiona¡¯s mother was executed by the king himself, which may have something to do with this.


    Fiona''s body shook, and silent tears began to flow in her eyes suddenly. Her eyes were dull and she muttered, "I don''t know..."


    She didn''t seem to remember anything about the previous things, so endless grief hit her body, and her heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing Fiona''s sad expression, Fu Xiaoyao shook her head and did not try to ask, but he guessed that there was a problem with Fiona''s memory, which might be caused by the stimulus of her mother''s death, which caused her personality to split.


    After leaving the Ktok mansion, we parted with Fiona at dawn, and then turned to Clovis''s mansion. Clovis was seriously injured and is still being treated in the mansion.


    At this time, many guards stood at the door of the mansion, doctors came in and out, and accompanied by angry roars, he faintly heard words such as execution and healing.


    Coming to the door, Dawn stopped the rushing doctor and asked: "How is your Royal Highness Clovey?"


    "The situation is dangerous." The doctor shook his head and was about to leave.


    Dawn was a little surprised. Clovey had suffered serious injuries before, but he had never experienced such a danger. So Dawn pulled the doctor who was about to leave again and asked, "What happened?"


    "Go and see by yourself." The doctor sighed and said as if resigning: "We don''t want this either. If the prince dies, the king will let us be buried."


    As the doctor walked quickly into the mansion.


    Inside the mansion, several ministers knelt on the ground tremblingly. One of them was Barron. The old king slumped on the huge armchair in front of him, as if he was ten years old in an instant. He did not expect that Clovis would suffer. Such a serious injury.


    "Listen, if you don''t save the prince, all of you will be put to death." Marlie glanced at the ministers who were kneeling on the ground with indifferent eyes.


    "Your Majesty the King." After Dawn walked in, he glanced around and bowed to Marlie''s handrail. He had never had the habit of kneeling to anyone, even if the king was in front of him.


    "Reinhardt." Marlie saw a shock at dawn, and then said, "Did you come to France for treatment?"


    He seemed to pin his hopes on the dawn before him.


    Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I am not a doctor, how can I see a doctor and save others."


    Marlie let out this breath, but his gaze looked at dawn again and again, and his tone instantly faded: "Then what can you do?"


    "How can I say it''s also the prince''s swordsmanship teacher. Let''s take a look at the prince''s injury." Dawn can naturally hear the king''s indifferent tone, but he doesn''t care about the king''s attitude, let alone the condition of Prince Clovis''s injury, the only thing he cares about Yes, what kind of opportunity to find next as a breakthrough to completely control the entire Polkaya Kingdom.


    The king snorted and did not speak. The guard next to him shivered. After a while, several doctors walked out, breathed a little, and bowed to the king: "Your Majesty, the chronic poison in His Royal Highness is exactly the same as yours. Originally, the onset of this toxicity was very slow, but His Royal Highness suffered several stab wounds in succession, and the wound was infected with this toxicity, so this fatal danger was caused."


    "Go on." Marlie lifted his eyelids and glanced at the doctor. The doctor was terrified, for fear that the moody old king would put him to death: "His Royal Highness''s wound is too deep, so he was infected with this poison."


    "Just say the result!" Mallie roared, as if venting his emotions.


    The doctor said tremblingly: "As long as you last for three days and wait for the wound to heal a little bit, the toxicity will be reduced, and you will be saved by then."


    "Then you will stay here day and night for these three days. If the prince dies, you won''t be able to live." Marlie sternly scanned the surroundings, and then at dawn.


    "Reinhardt, do you have anything else to say?"


    Dawn shook his head, but the king yelled at him: "Hurry up, then!"


    Everyone kneeling on the ground was shocked, and Barron also looked at the old king and dawn in surprise.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to rest." Xiaoxiao stood on the spot, looking at Marlie faintly, without the slightest fluctuation in his eyes, accompanied by his cold voice, a burst of palpitations of killing intent spread in the hall.


    At this time, a group of soldiers suddenly rushed from outside the temple, and under the orders of the old king, they tried to step forward to catch dawn.


    "Catch him for me!"


    Marlie turned his face too fast.


    Xiao Xiao suddenly grasped the hilt of the sword with his right hand, suddenly turned his head, and scanned the group of soldiers with cold eyes. The soldiers shook all over and stopped.


    All the soldiers who have experienced the Ktok rebellion before know that Dawn¡¯s powerful strength and cruelty, especially under this shocking gaze, the body seems to be deterred by a certain aura, and can no longer move. .


    "Your Majesty, are you going to kill me?" Dawn stepped forward and asked coldly, everyone seemed to feel the air shock.


    Marlie''s heart was covered by a repressed aura, watching Dawn''s increasingly fierce eyes, he continued to shout at the soldier: "Don''t take him down soon."


    At this moment, the Jialuo Zhizun on the left waist of daybreak was out of the sheath, and a transparent glow was able to light up in the main hall, and then a sharp slash skyrocketed and flew towards Marlie.


    Although the slash is small, the power contained in it is much stronger than the previous slash. This is the increase in strength brought by the famous sword Kaluo Chizun.


    boom!


    The slash flew past Marlie and hit the wall behind him. The wall was cut out of a hole more than three meters away.


    "Your Majesty, do you still want to kill me now?" Dawn said coldly, holding the blade backhand.


    "You..." Mallie''s body was trembling constantly from panic, and the beating of his heart almost stopped. In the scene just now, it seemed as if the storm was rushing over.


    "You...you are so courageous." Marlie said intermittently, and the words seemed to be conclusive, as if they were forced to maintain the dignity of his king.


    "This is how your Majesty treats saviors?"


    Marlie was silent, then waved his trembling hand and drove the soldier out.


    At this moment, Barron, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly had a hunch that the young man Reinhardt could no longer control. Perhaps Feyden''s worries that he had been worried about were about to come true.


    "Do you remember the promise your Majesty promised?" Xiao Xiao said again, and then she sheathed the sword in her hand.


    Marlie''s body trembled, and he nodded helplessly: "Remember."


    "Well, I''m waiting for your majesty''s reward!" After Xiao Xiao said, he turned his head and left. The plan in his heart finally brought the moment of implementation.


    In any case, he is determined to win Polkaya, this is the first step in his plan to become the overlord of the North Sea and seek the country!

 83 Chapter 83 083.

    After returning that day, Dawn immediately made a phone call with Chitila of the Beihai Branch of the World Economic News and told her the whole process of the Polkayaktok rebellion. At the same time, he told her some conjectures involving the reef. She polished up the news and sent it out through the Beihai branch of the World Economic News.


    The Polkaya News was still in the hands of the nobles, but this time he did not use force to threaten the editor-in-chief of Sisi, and the radiation of Polkaya News was too narrow. With the channel of the World Economic News Beihai Branch, other newspapers in the future Will not consider it.


    At least the large amount of money and property that Dawn bribes the editor-in-chief of the Beihai branch cannot be wasted. The throat of public opinion is newspapers and must be used.


    That night, under Chitila¡¯s vivid writing, the details of the Polkaya rebellion and the involvement of the reef were reported. Although it did not cause much repercussions in the entire North Sea, it caused a sensation in Polkaya.


    Some caring people have long known that Ketok took control of the kingdom, but they did not expect that they would launch a final military rebellion. Unexpectedly, they would eventually fail. Many people were a little surprised, but the newspaper mentioned the key figures who prevented the rebellion. It is Reinhardt.


    The people of Polkaya, no one knows that no one knows, led the civilians in riots, and helped the civilians get rid of the heroic figure of the heavenly gold every year, Reinhardt ? Dawn ? Polkin!


    At this moment, Dawn''s reputation is the same in Polkaya.


    At night, the full moon hangs high, and the seaside of Polkaya is still a bit cool at the end of May. The moonlight casts huge shadows on the sea level.


    Dawn gathered all the members of the Reinhardt Working Society, including Eddie, Gopher, and Demi, to discuss the next step. After a while, the members gathered in the conference room.


    At this time, a person came from outside the office.


    "I want to talk to you." Fiona, with blond hair, came here, standing at the door of the office, calmly watching the dawn.


    Blatter frowned. He naturally knew the princess who was extremely beautiful but rarely showed up, so he walked to Dawn: "Brother, everyone is here."


    Dawn nodded and glanced at Fiona: "I''ll be talking after I finish the meeting."


    "No." Fiona shook her head.


    "What the hell is so anxious?" Dawn frowned, not understanding what Fiona had to talk to him.


    "It''s very important, it''s the key to your capture of Polkaya."


    Dawn was stunned for a moment, and Blatter was suddenly alert and subconsciously pulled the knife out of his waist.


    "Blatt, wait." Dawn stopped Blatter''s movements and glanced at Fiona: "You shouldn''t tell me this kind of thing."


    Fiona''s cold face didn''t fluctuate, and she seemed to snorted slightly: "Your purpose, now there should be few people in the entire palace who don''t know. The old immortal should dream of killing you, right?"


    "If Clovey died from a serious injury, it would be great for you."


    She seemed to know everything.


    Dawn was silent, and she continued: "I can help you seize this country."


    This sentence surprised Xiao Xiao, she was Polkaya''s princess.


    Dawn motioned to Blatter to close the door of the office tightly, then let Fiona sit down.


    "Blatt, you go first." Xiaoxiao said, and Brat nodded and left the office.


    At this time, Dawn looked at Fiona Koi Wubo''s face, and asked suspiciously: "Why do you do this?"


    "You should be wondering what kind of relationship I have with Fiona?" Fiona did not answer directly.


    Dawn nodded and guessed: "You have your own independent personality. It shouldn''t be a simple split personality symptom."


    "Actually I am a fruitful person."


    Fiona''s answer surprised him, no wonder she was not interested in the fruits of the clock.


    "Superman is a twin fruit?" Dawn was stunned, and stood up in surprise.


    The Pirate World has the fruit ability of this one dual soul?Dawn has never heard of it, but I am not sure that there is no such fruit ability.


    Fiona was also taken aback, murmured and repeated these two words: "So this is called Gemini Fruit... Gemini... It''s a really nice name."


    "From the time my mother was pregnant with me, my soul appeared."


    What she said made Dawn even more puzzled. If Fiona and Fiona were in the fetal state, two different personalities would appear, how would they eat the fruit?


    "I think you should have guessed that it was the queen who ate the Gemini fruit and gave birth to Fiona."


    "My personality has been there since I was born, it''s just hidden in Fiona''s mind."


    Fiona¡¯s words in succession shocked Dawn. The soul-related things made him a little stunned. He never thought that it was Fiona¡¯s mother who ate the devil fruit when she was pregnant, and it happened because of the Gemini fruit ability. Passed to Fiona, so that another soul of Fiona was awakened.


    This incident sounds absolutely fantastic, but the Pirate World itself is an absurd and weird world, and any unthinkable things can happen. After dawn, after understanding it, calm has been restored.


    "Really... incredible." After a long time, Xiao Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    One and two souls, each of the two souls has independent personality and wisdom, just like the twins facing each other, and the temperaments of Fiona and Fiona are also in line with the characteristics of the twins, one is as cold as ice and cruel, the other is passionate Such as fire benevolence and charity.


    Seeing Dawn¡¯s dazed expression, Fiona continued: ¡°No one knows about this, so they treat me like a monster.¡±


    "Especially that old immortal fellow!" She added another sentence, her voice very cold.


    "Have you ever communicated with her?" Fu Xiao asked.


    Fiona shook her head: "We know each other''s existence, but currently we can''t communicate. She always thought that there was a devil hidden in her body, and she resisted all this."


    Xiao Xiao originally thought that although Fiona and Fiona were not a simple personality split symptom, they did not expect that it was because their mother ate Gemini fruit during pregnancy.But the person who takes the first bite of the devil fruit will get the corresponding ability, and the person who has never heard of pregnancy will be inherited by the fetus in the body?


    "The person who eats the devil fruit in the first bite will gain power." Dawn put forward the idea in her heart. Even as a rebirth, experiencing the more absurd thing of soul rebirth, he still cannot believe that he violates the law set by the devil fruit. thing.


    Then Fiona''s words left dawn for a long time.


    "That''s because when the queen was eating this devil fruit..."


    "already dead!!!"


    Click!


    Dawn stood up from the chair impressively and looked at Fiona incredulously. What a cruel truth this is, like the unbearable death of life.


    "How do you know these things?"


    She was still a fetus back then, and it was impossible for her to know these things, so she was lying?


    "It was the captain of the guard of the royal capital of Polkaria, Lager, who told me." Fiona told him another secret.


    Ragel... the name is familiar, but can''t remember it anymore.


    "Ragel, who was the chief guard of my mother''s queen, was hung on the gate of the royal capital by the old guy ten years ago and was tortured and burned to death."


    Lager... Lager!


    Suddenly, Dawn remembered. I had read an old newspaper that recorded the crimes committed by Lager and tried to assassinate the king, and was eventually executed by Marlie.


    "My full name is Polkalia Fiona." Fiona told the past in the calmest tone.


    "That old guy is a traitor to the party, a sinner of the kingdom!"


    Fiona''s emotions began to fluctuate at this time, her eyes gleaming with stern and hatred: "I''ll help you snatch this country."


    "You help me get back the original glory of this country, Polkaria!"

 84 #84-Chapter 84

    It turned out that this country was called Polkalia.


    Until today, I heard Fiona say that I didn''t know this unknown history.


    "What can you help me?" Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask.


    Fiona stared at him straightly: "Help you win the highest throne in this country without fail."


    "Are you willing to surrender your country to others?" Fu Xiao still didn''t believe it, even if Fiona in front of him was a woman and didn''t show the slightest sense of power, he didn''t believe it.


    "My country?" Fiona sneered rarely. "Look at the citizens outside. How many people remember Polkalia? Who else knows that this country was Polkaria Mainz more than sixty years ago. They had long forgotten about it built by the king himself."


    "Do you think such a country still belongs to me?"


    There was silence at dawn, and Fiona''s resentment was too deep, which was the main reason for her temperament. After all, all this was really cruel to a girl who was only sixteen years old.


    "Clovi is your brother, don''t you care about his life or death?"


    "I only have one brother, but he has never been Clovis. No one is innocent when the queen died."


    Including Polkaya''s subjects and nobles, she kept admonishing herself in her heart.


    "What will she do?" The her who Dawn is referring to is naturally the owner, Gefiona, after all, she does not know this series of things.


    "You care about her?" Fiona was taken aback for a moment, and said lightly.


    Dawn observed the girl''s expression and found that Fiona didn''t seem to care about Fiona''s feelings, so she shook her head: "Forget it, this is a matter between you, I don''t need to ask more."


    The two talked for a long time, and finally reached a preliminary agreement. The only brother that Fiona said was not Clovey, but a boy born to her mother''s queen. Er was sent to a certain country in the East China Sea. One of the agreements was that after capturing the Kingdom of Polkaya in the future, she must help her bring back her lost brother.


    The reason why Ragel sent Fiona away was very simple. Polkaya already had a prince Clovis. If another prince appeared, the prince would end up in a silent death. In order to protect him, Ragel secretly sent the little prince away.


    As Fiona said, going to the East China Sea to find him, Dawn also agreed. The most important thing is to completely control Polkaya. With Fiona¡¯s help, it will be simple for the noble ministers who control the palace. Many.


    After briefly discussing some details, Dawn told Fiona to pay attention to everything in the court, and must tell him any troubles.


    After Fiona left, Dawn came to the meeting room. Blatter and others had been waiting for a long time.


    "Anubi, how''s the arms deal with Merlin?" Dawn has been in the court recently and has no time to talk about these things.


    Anubi replied: "The first batch of 500 muskets and 500 swords and spears have been successfully delivered, and they are stored in the factory''s underground warehouse."


    Dawn nodded and said, "How is the daily training of the armed forces now?"


    "It has been going on, but the progress is not great." Roentgen replied.


    This is also expected at dawn. Earlier, the twenty-man armed escort composed of civilians died while fighting the Aubrey Pirates. Although it was added to twenty people later, the talent was ordinary and short. It is difficult to improve much in time.


    However, this is not an overnight event. After all, the guards still have to rely on the advantages of weapons and equipment to fight, so he is planning to buy a batch of sophisticated arms in Mailin.


    "To continue trading with Merlin, I need 3,000 firearms and a large number of weapons. In the special procurement of ten artillery, 20 firearms fired, and 50 three-fire pistols."


    This batch of munitions is for the future transaction with Dorag. The previous agreement with Dorag was to exchange 10% of the factory¡¯s shares for a natural devil fruit, but the revolutionary Dorag naturally has more than just the devil fruit. Dawn is more heart-warming than Dorag''s Dragon Claw and the intelligence channels of the Revolutionary Army.


    Dragon Claw is an extremely powerful physical technique that can practice the fingers of both hands as fine as steel. If you learn the Dragon Claw, it will be of great help to the strength of Dawn, and his basic physical technique is particularly solid. , Learning Dragon Claw is the most appropriate.


    As for intelligence channels, this is also urgently needed at dawn. As a force that has been active in the original work for many years and has a huge influence in the world, it must have its own set of unique and unknown intelligence channels.


    "What about funding?" Anubi asked doubtfully. After all, the amount of this batch of munitions is too large, and the funds are not a few, but based on the current profitability of the work agency, it may not be able to provide that much for the time being.


    "Roentgen, how is the current financial situation of the work club?" Xiaoxiao asked Roentgen. This batch of arms will cost at least one billion Baileys, but with the current profitability of the winery, it will take at least two and a half months.


    Roentgen spread his hands and said helplessly: "This month the winery made a profit of 400 million Baileys, but all of it has been invested in the expansion of the factory. There are also a batch of loans and various expenses owed before, which have long been spent. "


    "Then put this matter on the agenda for the time being, and find an opportunity to discuss the installment payment with Mai Lin." Dawn made a suggestion, and then Dawn explained the installment payment again. After everyone had no doubts, they started to the next topic.


    At dawn, we started to systematically understand the production situation of the recent factory and the news of the pirates in the nearby sea, and made a phone call with Ulma and Mailin Abao, and then asked about the operation status of the seaside tavern. Finally, the meeting ended. Only Roentgen, Blatter, and Dawn were left.


    "The thing I told you last time, let''s talk about it." He said at dawn, and Blatter was stunned: "About joining the navy?"


    Dawn nodded: "Yes, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Among the members of the work club, only the three of us are the most suitable."


    "We have to prepare early. We must have our own people in the navy, so one of the three of us will join the navy for an undercover mission."


    "Undercover?" Roentgen was stunned.


    "It''s a spy, hiding in the navy to spy on naval intelligence, secrets, and conduct some subversive activities that are beneficial to Reinhardt."


    After a special explanation at dawn, the two people finally understood what an undercover is.


    "This is an important task in future plans, and it must be carried out by a trusted person."


    "Brother, you are the boss of the work agency, and you cannot leave the overall situation. Blatter is the sheriff of the city defense town, responsible for the security of the city defense town. You can''t perform this task, only I am the most suitable."


    Looking at Dawn¡¯s gaze, Roentgen replied, he knew Dawn¡¯s meaning was to let himself go, because only he was the most suitable. He was innocent and rarely showed up.


    Dawn nodded: "I did plan this way, but I never make it difficult for others. If you don''t want to go, I will look for someone else to perform this task."


    "Forget it, it''s me. I still have to do this kind of thing by myself so that there is no danger of exposure." He knew in his heart that although he was in charge of the daily operations and finances of the factory in the workplace, these would make some more professional sooner or later. If you can¡¯t find your position in this team, you will be in an awkward position.


    "If you think about it, once the undercover plan starts, it''s impossible to stop halfway."


    Hearing this, Roentgen suddenly became silent. He knew very well that this undercover project could not end in a short time. As long as he entered the navy gate, it might be a lifetime system.

 85 Chapter 85 085.

    "I don''t want to find someone who is not determined to perform this task." Xiao Xiao looked at Roentgen calmly. The naval undercover plan was one of the plans he had planned long ago. Because of the immature conditions in all aspects, Family power and related business plans have not been rolled out, and there is an urgent need for manpower to help. Second, there has always been no suitable time to join the navy without flaws.


    So when Ulma said that the Kadan naval base was recruiting new recruits, he knew the opportunity was coming.Roentgen was born and raised in Bell Tower Village in the southern border of Polkaya. His parents were killed by pirates. In addition to his innocence, Roentgen was not involved in some dark transactions by the Reinhardt Working Society. He was usually in charge of the brewery factory. Operations and finances, as well as the training of an armed guard of twenty people, are all normal things.


    Even if the Navy detects that there is a problem with Roentgen in the future, it can be fully explained. After all, Dawn employs a large number of local workers in the brewing factory and a series of industries of the wine club. Even if the Navy knows that Roentgen was involved in the Polkaya civilian riot that day , It does not prove that it must be related to oneself.


    When Roentgen joined the navy now, he was not a pirate, so the navy might not think of it.


    The most important thing is that Waldo Roentgen joined the Navy through the most formal procedures, starting with recruits.The only person who has the possibility of exposure is the Navy Colonel Ulma. He knows the relationship between Roentgen and himself and that Roentgen is a member of the Reinhardt Working Society, but this is not something to worry about at the moment. After all, he is now himself. He is a businessman, not a pirate. Although Ulma will guard herself, she will not be as alert as a pirate.


    At this time, dawn thought of Vergo from the Doflamingo family. Counting from the original timeline, he has now joined the Navy for two years. It took Vergo fifteen years to climb to the navy G5 branch base commander and also the Navy. The rank of lieutenant, but it was easily exposed. It was just because Luo was completely exposed alone. It was too stupid. Undercover is a long-term and even a life-long latent task. The number one ranked first is always Hidden identity, and then information collection and espionage acquisition. Probably Doflamingo will never understand what an undercover agent is and what an agent is!


    "This may be a task that accompanies you throughout your life, but it''s not three years, three years, and three years. Have you really thought about it?"


    Without waiting for Roentgen''s answer, Dawn said again.


    The words made Roentgen stunned, and then there was a long silence, a whole life... how long.


    "Brother, my life was originally you..."


    Roentgen was quickly interrupted before he finished speaking.


    At dawn, his eyes were cold: "Shut up!"


    Blatt and Roentgen were both taken aback at this time. They observed that Xiao Xiao¡¯s cold eyes were shocked, and they felt an oppressive aura. During their years of getting along, Xiao Xiao had never spoken to them in such a cold tone. The funny, absurd, humorous and frank Reinhardt of the past seems to be a different person, and there is no longer the kind of unfettered intimacy between each other.


    "I didn''t save you because of this, but because I regarded you as a true friend." Xiao Xiao said slowly, her words softer.


    "I...I know, big brother." Roentgen whispered. Even after knowing Dawn for so many years, I have heard too many praises from Dawn. At this moment, I am still moved to hear Dawn¡¯s very sincere words, because this is A feeling of being recognized and valued.


    "Although no one can predict the future, I need to eliminate all possible unfavorable factors for the Reinhardt Work Society."


    "Our dreams and ambitions require absolutely paranoid determination to be possible."


    "What we are going to do in the future is not to play, let alone do what we don¡¯t want to do. If you want to do it, you have to keep doing it. I don¡¯t want you to regret it one day."


    After dawn, there was no rush, waiting for Roentgen to digest.


    After a long time, Roentgen raised his head and said firmly: "Brother, I have decided."


    "Tell me, your final answer." Dawn patted the table lightly. No matter what the result, he would accept it, because one of the rules of Reinhardt Work Society is that members will never be forced to do things they don''t want to do. .


    He hesitated when he first laid down this rule, because in the future, it is very likely that because of the existence of this social rule, no one is willing to implement some important plans, thus restricting the further development of the work society.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he finally decided to make this social regulation. One is because the members of the Reinhardt Work Society will always keep a very small number, and joining the Reinhardt Work Society must be approved by all members. Second, because he does not want to use power to govern the work club, which may stifle the original creative ability of some members, because under the premise of keeping very few members, he can use his personal charm to influence the behavior of members.The third reason is that the strongest cohesion of a team is that everyone truly contributes and sacrifices for the collective, so that it is possible to become the strongest team.


    Teams with large numbers require checks and balances and rules, but teams with very small numbers are influenced by personal charm, and like-minded is the most important thing.


    This is also the reason why Dorag attaches so much importance to Dawn, because he not only sees the qualifications of the king from Dawn, but also sees his strong personality charm from Dawn. It is also because of like-minded people, although Dawn is not willing to admit it, but As a rebirth, his goal has always been to fight the torrent of the times, but what he does at every step is in line with the revolutionary ideas.


    "I am willing to join the navy." Roentgen replied, and he was relieved at dawn. He was really afraid of Roentgen''s rejection, because at this moment there was no more suitable candidate than Roentgen.


    Roentgen¡¯s IQ is very high, his personality is firm, and he is thoughtful. In addition, he has been around Xiaoxiao for the past few years and is influenced by Xiaoxiao¡¯s behavior. Even if he goes alone, he will certainly not be an ordinary person in the future. Although his current strength is relatively good Weak, but in the past five years, the foundation of physical skills has been very solid. If you practice in the Navy, your strength will definitely improve quickly. If you can have the opportunity to be introduced to the Naval Academy, it will not only allow Roentgen to quickly improve his strength, but also Can bring the greatest benefit to Dawn at this stage, Navy Six!


    And in the not-too-distant future, Xiao Xiao also specially prepared a great gift for him, and perhaps within a few years, his rank in the navy will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "After you join the navy, you will use all means to improve your strength and level. I will help you secretly."


    Dawn nodded and said.


    "I know the big brother."

 86 Chapter 86 086. Cheers, sir

    "You have to rely on yourself to enter the navy." Dawn reminded that Roentgen responded clearly, but in any case, he was only a seventeen-year-old local boy, nervous and untrained, and it was inevitable that he had no bottom in his heart.


    But if you think of yourself as a member of the navy, you will no longer have these emotions.


    Dawn looked at him and continued: "When it is not necessary or when there is important news, we do not contact. In the early stage in Beihai, I will cooperate with you to catch more pirates. You seize all opportunities for promotion. The higher the level, the more news faces you can contact."


    Blatter laughed: "Big brother, Roentgen will always be on his own. Talking too much makes him feel stressed."


    Suddenly at dawn, Blatter was right. If the nerves are tense, it is not good, so he slowed down and laughed: "In the navy, you are the navy. Forget everything about the Reinhardt Working Society. From then on, you will be navy."


    Roentgen nodded: "I am the Navy."


    Seeing Roentgen''s serious expressions, Blatt and Dawn laughed suddenly, and Roentgen also laughed.


    "Remember that you are no longer a member of the Reinhardt Working Society. You are a navy. The road ahead is very long and long. You may grow to completely forget your original mission. I will also remove you from the Working Society. If you are removed from the list, you have only two tasks. You will not reveal your identity for a long time, and you will use all means to climb up."


    Roentgen understood that Dawn had removed herself from the list of work agencies to protect herself and to eliminate all connections between herself and the work agency, so he nodded, "Big brother, I understand."


    Dawn nodded with satisfaction, and took out a bottle of white from the wine cabinet in the conference room. After opening it to three glasses, he smiled and pushed it to Blatt and Roentgen: "There is an old saying in our hometown that is life or death. Let each of our fate."


    "But I don''t agree, because the destiny of the three of us has been closely linked since the day we met, so this sentence should be changed, and it should be changed to say that we are all prosperous, and we lose all we lose."


    "Big Brother!" Roentgen looked excitedly towards dawn, very moved in his heart.


    At dawn, he picked up the wine glass and smiled at Roentgen: "I wish you all the best in the navy."


    "Cheers, sir!"


    The three cups collided with each other and made a crisp sound. The three of them knew in their hearts at this time that from now on, how many years would it take to get together again for such a toast.


    On the second day, Roentgen came alone to participate in the recruitment and selection of naval recruits. Dawn did not come to send him off.


    Drake was surprised to see Roentgen join the navy: "You want to join the navy?"


    "Why? Does the Navy not recruit civilians?" Roentgen threw the package on the table and smiled at Drake.


    Drake frowned slightly, wondering why Roentgen of the Reinhardt brewery joined the navy: "You work for Reinhardt, he will let you join the navy?"


    "Sir Drake, have you heard that everyone has their own ambitions?"


    "Everyone has ambitions...what do you mean?" Drake naturally did not understand the meaning of this sentence, which was also heard from Dawn: "That means everyone has different ambitions. I long for the sea, but I hate it. Pirate, so I can only join the navy."


    Drake nodded. There is no loophole in his words, but he also paid attention to it a little, and he prepared to have the opportunity to conduct an identity background investigation on the newly joined group of pirates.


    "Furthermore, I only work for the Reinhardt Brewery. He has hundreds of workers, and there is no shortage of me."


    Drake had no expression on his face and handed the form on the table to Roentgen: "Fill in the form first, and wait for a unified assessment."


    He took the form and looked at it for a while. In addition to some basic information, the content on the form also included some personal expertise, future development directions, and thoughts on future strategies for combating pirates. After finishing writing it quickly, he filled in himself. His name: Waldo Roentgen.


    From then on, he was an official navy.


    After filling in the information, he was taken to the naval base. At this time, the naval base gathered a lot of seamen and dozens of recruits who participated in the assessment. These recruits may not even be half of them joining the navy in the end.


    Drake was the commander of this recruit selection. After several rounds of assessments, only twenty recruits were left. Roentgen was also among them. Without any accident, he became a member of the North Sea Kadan navy.


    "Colonel, all Navy recruits have completed the exam, and the number of admissions is 20." Drake saluted Ulma and then began to report.


    "Start recruit training immediately."


    "Yes!"


    On the other hand, three days after dawn, apart from handling the brewery in the factory, the rest of the time was spent on cultivation.


    In addition to daily basic training in physical skills, the development of swordsmanship and fruit abilities is also on the agenda.


    At night, at the seaside of Chengfang Town, Dawn was practicing physique, carrying a huge stone on his back, doing undulating movements on the beach. This set of movements originated from the previous life, which not only strengthens the body, but also possesses powerful strength.


    Since eating the fruit, he has become a land duck, and he couldn''t get more than half of his body in contact with the water, so he changed the training method in the shallow sea undercurrent to land, which increased the intensity very much.


    After a two-hour warm-up exercise, Dawn discarded the huge stones on his body, and then tied several smaller smooth stones on his hands, feet, and back and forth, so he began to practice physical exercises. .


    There are no moves in his physical exercises, all of them follow his heart. Once he uses his palm to change into a fist, he supports his elbows and leans his shoulders, and he steps on the killing ground with his legs, and the whole beach makes a thunderous vibration. The undulating ground became pitted.


    His fists and elbows hit the air, and the howling vibrated like the mighty transparent ripples in the ocean tide.


    Dawn was slightly surprised when he noticed this scene. This transparent wave-like attack was very similar to the wave elbow attack of the first team captain "Champion" Chisas Bashas of the Blackbeard Pirates in the original book.


    This kind of ripple is rare as a shock wave?Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but think,


    This is a shock wave caused by squeezing the air with a huge force, but it is relatively weak, and now it can¡¯t be compared with Bashas¡¯ wave elbow, but with this discovery, at least it proves the physical skills of Dawn''s groping over the years Training is correct in the direction.


    This shock wave has the same effect as the slash, and both attack by squeezing the air.


    Thinking of this, Dawn¡¯s training intensity increased again. After two hours of practice, Dawn ended the physical training, and then rested for ten minutes, took the weapon that was thrown aside, and began to practice waving.


    Kaluo Chizun is both a knife and a sword. He can stab and slash, and Dawn also mainly practices these two attack methods. The most powerful of his current sword moves is the Upani¡¤Circle Killing Spear, followed by the use of The flying slash of the famous sword further improved, the cross wave¡¤silver current.


    So he silently recalled all the sword moves in the past few months, so the swing of the weapon in his hand slowed down, the slow movements of each move, and the basic swordsmanship that he had practiced thousands of times. I heard a huge rumbling in the air like a sea tide.


    In the middle of the night, after returning to the residence of the factory, Dawn began to study the ability development direction of the clock fruit.

 87 Chapter 87 087. Clock Hands·Daylight (recommendation)

    The clock fruit, judging from the name of the fruit, is to use the clock to develop capabilities. The most common feature of the clock is the pointer pointing. The clock is divided into twenty-four hours, corresponding to the day and night time. Then the pointer points to a certain position to obtain After the corresponding time, day and night related capacity development will be carried out.


    He didn''t want to go far, so he started with the most common clock aspect, so he activated the fruit ability, and two hands appeared in his eyes. Then he deliberately adjusted the hands to 11:05 at night, and then snapped his fingers.


    Instructions?Hypnosis!


    The ability is activated instantly.


    He tried to use it on himself. After waiting for a long time, he found that there was no reaction at all. Then he realized that the hypnotic ability cannot be used on the body. Although the hypnotic ability is very powerful, it must be used to annotate the eyes of the opponent to have the effect. And if the opponent is determined Or with domineering looks, it is difficult to produce results.


    However, this is only the initial effect of hypnosis, and it needs further development and improvement.


    Dawn was able to see the timetable in his eyes, and recalled the delicate and complicated dials and countless violently rotating hands that appeared in his eyes after subconsciously using the command and ringing ability for the first time. Those dials and hands were all It is the feedback from the depths of thinking after eating the fruit, and it may also be the future development direction.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he continued to test the hands, turning the two hands in the dial of the two eyes continuously. His eyes seemed to be rotating like comets, and they were rotating in a cross-rotating manner on the circular trajectory of the dial of the clock. There was no sign of stopping.


    Dawn''s thinking also fell silent at this time, and the movement of the hands did not stop all night.


    Just after the sun rose the next day, the rotation speed of the pointer in Dawn''s eyes began to slow down, until the moment it stopped, the second ability development was completed, and the pointer stayed at 12 o''clock and 6 o''clock respectively.


    Twelve thirty of the day.


    At the moment when the ability development was completed, Jialuo Chizun was pushed up by one hand at the waist of dawn, and when he was halfway out of the sheath, his ability was activated instantly.


    A transparent light suddenly rose through the quiet room, daylight!!!


    Hum¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The daylight exploded in front of his eyes, and then Jialuo Chizun instantly re-sheathed, and the reflected light source seemed to have received some kind of instruction and passed through the floor.


    The floor produced a crackling sound, and under the splitting of the light source, it broke into countless petals.


    Dawn sluggishly looked at the floor that had broken countless petals, and remembered the ability of command-hypnosis. 11:05 at night corresponds to the time of night sleep, so it can develop the ability to hypnotize, and at 12:3, Ten, corresponding to noon in the daytime, when the sun is in full bloom, the sky diffused light, also called diffuse skylight.


    The principle of diffuse skylight Sunlight is scattered by the molecules or suspended particles in the atmosphere to change the direction of travel, and then reaches the surface of the planet.


    This kind of light changes through sunlight, which is different from the yellow ape¡¯s shiny fruit, which directly manipulates light, while dawn is developed by using the pointer ability of the clock fruit. This daylight is produced by diffuse sunlight. A kind of light, which is called daylight at dawn.


    Using the ability of day and night... At dawn, calm down a little, and feel that the future development prospects of the clock fruit ability are very broad. In addition to the ability of ordinary dials to use day and night, he also tried to increase the dial and hands in his eyes, trying to develop the past life A clock similar to the shape and specifications of the Prague astronomical clock, but it has not been possible to realize it because of insufficient understanding of the fruit or lack of certain steps.


    The daylight ability is combined with the Garo Chizun on his body, just like the gravity fruit of the admiral Fujitora Smile in the original book, the fruit ability can be used by swinging a knife and drawing a knife.


    The same is true for dawn. When the fruit is developed, it is deliberately combined with the blade, and part of the fruit ability can be used by swinging the sword.


    He is a swordsman himself. In addition to basic physical skills, he has the longest time to practice swordsmanship, and currently he does not have strong physical skills. Therefore, swordsmanship is the main research project. How to combine fruit abilities with swordsmanship? Things that need to be studied well in the future.


    I didn''t rest all night and didn''t feel tired at dawn, so after a brief wash, I received a call from Mai Lin Abao.


    About an hour later, I met A Bao on the black street at dawn.


    "Brother Reinhardt, long time no see." Under the arrangement of the boss of the black street, Ghaith, Dawn led Anubi to the restaurant where he had met before. After seeing the dawn, A Bao came out to welcome him warmly.


    "Brother Abao, meet again." Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    "Ghaith, find a quiet private room, I want to talk to the Reinhardt brothers alone." Abao told Ghaith, Ghaith nodded, then turned to arrange.


    After a while, the two came to a quiet private room. Dawn first spoke: "What does your boss say about my proposal?"


    "The reef is not so easy to deal with." A Bao shook his head, did not answer him directly, but kept his eyes on the dawn.


    "Although your business has not overlapped with the reef over the past few years, Merlin, but I think the core members of Merlin have also been assassinated by the reef?" Xiaoxiao said with a smile. The underground world order in the North Sea is composed of drugs, except for drugs. , The Mafia Merlin, which focuses on arms business, the reef which focuses on assassinations and intermediaries, and the gangster which focuses on pornography, casinos, and human trafficking, as well as Doflamingo involved in various aspects. family.


    He took advantage of the important leader of Mafia Merlin, and he naturally had to use it. Although the three major gangs in the underground order of the North Sea had distinct businesses and did not interfere with each other, no one would be unsuspecting the assassination-based force like Reef. He was killed while sleeping that day.


    In addition, the reef had previously accepted the task of assassinating the members of Merlin. In fact, they have long been incompatible with each other, but there has been no large-scale conflict.


    This is one of the reasons why Dawn is looking for further cooperation with Mai Lin.


    A Bao was silent for a while before answering dawn: "How to cooperate specifically?"


    Xiao Xiao tapped the desk lightly and heard A Bao''s answer. He smiled and said, "I have a series of plans. Which one do you want to listen to?"


    A Bao''s eyes jumped slightly. He didn''t seem to believe what his father Xiaoxiao said, so he replied: "The plan to remove the reef."


    "The underground order in the North Sea has been quiet for too long. It needs to be broken, and removing the reef is only the first step."


    "Wait." A Bao suddenly interrupted, seeming to guess the real purpose of Dawn, "As long as the Doflamingo family has been in the North Sea, no one can break the underground world order in the North Sea."


    "Don''t worry about Doflamingo." Xiao Xiao showed a confident smile, which made A Bao startled for a moment: "Why?"


    "They will soon leave the North Sea and head to the great route-the new world."


    "how do you know?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at him but did not answer, as if he was still waiting for his final answer.


    After a while, A Bao said, "Our leader wants to see you and listen to your detailed plan."


    "You make an appointment, I''ll go to the appointment." Xiaoxiao laughed, then drank the cold tea on the table, and turned directly out of the box.


    In addition to seizing Polkaya''s power, the next plan is also an important part of destroying the reef.


    The underground world of Beihai must be controlled in one''s own hands.

 88 #88-Chapter 88

    Back to the factory that night, Barron was waiting for him.


    "Reinhardt, the prince wants to see you." Barron walked to Xiao Xiao and lowered his voice. Xiao Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "How is your Highness''s injuries?"


    Barron shook his head and sighed, "I guess it won''t last long."


    Dawn thought about it thoughtfully, then nodded, and said to Barron: "You wait for me here."


    He turned around and entered the office, took the phone bug and called Blatter.


    "Big brother?" Blatter was a little strange, what did Dawn call at this time.


    There was a pause at dawn, and then he lowered his voice and said, "I''m going to enter the palace now. You move the soldiers from the city defense town to the vicinity of the factory."


    "Brother, are you worried about the palace?" Blatter didn''t say any further.


    "I have a bad hunch, there is always no problem to take precautions." Xiaoxiao replied softly. He did have such a hunch that Clovis''s critical illness came so suddenly that Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it, plus Now Clovey wants to see himself, there must be other purposes.


    He had to worry about this problem, especially the safety of the factory.


    "Call Moselle and let him come back to assist you." Now that Roentgen has joined the navy, only Mosel and Anubi can help Blatter.


    Moselle took Eugene and several pirates sailing on the sea, and inquired about the pirates in the nearby waters. At this time, Moselle could only be called back.


    "I understand." After a short reply, Blatter hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Dawn spent a few moments in the office pondering, and then thinking again, and finally called Fiona, who had left him with the phone number.


    The phone worm rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    ... Reinhardt, are you okay?time is limited.


    Barron knocked on the door and urged.


    I called a few more times, and finally no one connected, so I stopped calling at dawn, turned and walked out of the office.


    Dawn followed Barron to the palace, and two guards with swords stood at the door of Clovis''s mansion. When Barron took Dawn to go in, the guards stopped them.


    "Get out of the way, His Royal Highness Clovey wants to summon Reinhardt." Barron gave a cold voice, but the guard pointed at Garo Chizun on his left waist at dawn: "The prince is seriously ill. It is forbidden to carry weapons."


    Xiao Xiao had some doubts in her heart. He never left his hand with a sword. Whether in the palace of Prince Clovis or the palace of the king, he carried weapons.


    "Let down your weapons, or leave." One of the guards looked cold, staring at Dawn closely. Dawn was slightly surprised, and he noticed that the expressions of the two guards seemed a little abnormal, and felt a sharp aura.


    These two were not ordinary guards. He felt that the biggest difference between the two in front of them and ordinary guards was that they did not have the breath of guards at all, and seemed more like killers.


    Just when the scene was deadlocked, Barron turned his head to look at Dawn, as if asking what he meant, Barron knew Dawn¡¯s character.


    Dawn released Garo Chizun from his waist, handed it to one of the guards, and said in a cold voice: "You must keep this weapon."


    The guard took the weapon and looked at him at the same time: "Don''t worry."


    Entering the mansion at dawn, I found a lot of soldiers in the mansion. It seemed nervous to see Dawn coming in.


    When he came to the ward, he saw Clovis lying on the bed with tubes all over his body.


    "Your Highness, Reinhardt is here."


    Clovey woke up, his face was very pale, and he felt as if he had died soon.


    Barron left the ward after speaking.


    "Your Highness." Dawn walked over and cried softly.


    Clovey opened his eyes slowly and said weakly, "Rhein... Hart."


    "His Royal Highness, I''m here." Dawn nodded and moved closer.


    "If I die, would you be loyal to Princess Fiona?"


    This question surprised Xiao Xiao. At this time, he was silent for a while before he replied to Prince Clovis on the hospital bed: "His Royal Highness, I am just an ordinary businessman, and I don''t want to be involved in the struggle in the court. "


    Clovis has been staring at him closely, as if he wanted to read his true thoughts in this way.


    "You really don''t want to play for the royal family?" Clovey asked again and again, but suddenly he saw a light of heart palpitations from the depths of Dawn¡¯s eyes. He gave a slight shock, and then his face showed uncertainty and hesitation. Determined expression.


    "Yes, this is my decision!" Xiao Xiao replied in a deep voice.


    Playing for the royal family?


    No, he wants the royal to play for him!


    "There is one more thing about the secret between Fiona and Fiona." Clovey nodded, and did not force it, so he spoke again.


    At dawn, there was a moment of silence before asking, "What''s the secret?"


    "You come closer and I will tell you that this secret cannot be known to others." Clovey said suddenly, making Xiao Xiao slightly taken aback, so he took a step closer and heard Clovey continue to say: "Come here a little bit more."


    Eventually Dawn lay on the hospital bed, put his ears close to Clovis, and listened intently.


    "Fiona''s soul only appeared after Fiona had eaten the fruit."


    Hearing this, Dawn didn¡¯t feel the slightest surprise, because I had known it through Fiona¡¯s mouth before, but what made Dawn a little surprised was how could Clovey know about this, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for Fiona to tell his.


    At this moment, he felt the vitality of Clovis lying on the hospital bed suddenly recovered, and then he felt a sharp howling from behind.


    Sudden change!


    At dawn, he saw that Clovis had completely opened his eyes, and there was still half a patient in his eyes, and then a pair of black handcuffs appeared in Clovis''s hands.


    He was subconsciously surprised, and Clovey''s palm suddenly moved towards his left hand, too fast to react.


    bad!


    Seeing this dark handcuffs, he suddenly remembered something, and tried his best to avoid the handcuffs.


    Hailou stone handcuffs!


    As long as it is grilled, everything is done.Clovey set up this situation for this moment.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that according to Clovey''s plan at this moment and knowing everything, he must know that he had eaten the devil''s fruit that Ketok had originally provided for the dragon people.


    Except Fiona who knows she eats Devil Fruit...


    She betrayed herself?


    In a moment, the Hailou stone handcuffs were close to the left wrist at dawn.


    At dawn, his left hand suddenly clenched a fist, and the moment the Hailou stone handcuffs approached, he suddenly changed his fist into a palm, and a faint tremor was heard in the air, and then a transparent ripple was emitted from the palm of his left hand.


    The sea floor stone handcuffs in Clovey''s hand were stopped by an inexplicable force for a second, and in this second, his palm was completely out of the range of the sea floor stone handcuffs.


    The faint ripple just now was the embryonic form of the shock wave. It was made with great power. Thanks to this power, he was able to avoid it.


    Although he avoided the threat of Hailou stone handcuffs, the rapid whistling behind him did not stop. Dawn twisted his body forcefully, but in the end he snorted and his chest was pierced by a cross sword.

 89 #89-Chapter 89

    Ah... the intense pain instantly spread to his head, and then he lay on the ground and began to struggle, twitching his hands and feet.


    At this moment, the two guards seemed to hear a faint and crisp sound in the air, which seemed to be made by snapping their fingers, but it seemed useless to hear, so they didn''t care.


    Clovis looked gloomy and looked towards the daybreak that was constantly struggling on the ground. At this moment, he did not have the noble temperament of a prince, like a wild dog falling into the world, showing a hideous expression, wanting to bite everything.


    "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter?" At this moment, Holt Barron broke in from outside the ward, and suddenly saw Dawn lying on the ground covered in blood and struggling, so he showed a look of consternation.


    "His Royal Highness... this, this..." He became a little incoherent, but when he saw the hideous and distorted expression on Clovey''s face, it was as if he had seen a ghost.


    In his cognition, Prince Clovis has always been an elegant, gentle and sincere man. He rarely scolds his servants. But the man with a hideous expression in front of him is Clovis?


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Barron was stunned, his eyes turned away, and there were two men. One of them was holding a bloody blade, the other was holding a straight-edged sword. That was the Dawn Galo Chizun.


    And these two are the guards at the previous door.


    "Get out!" Clovey''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Barron.


    After a while, Dawn¡¯s struggle seemed to gradually cease, and Clovey said with a cold smile: "Reinhardt, are you surprised?"


    The two guards nearby also glanced towards Dawn: "You should be able to guess our identity."


    "Reef!" Dawn spit out two words extremely weakly.


    The guard holding Garo Chizun looked at dawn indifferently: "You are smart, but smart people never live long."


    He paused for a moment, took the Jialuo Chizun in his hand and looked at it for a while, then smiled and said, "This knife is really good. It will be mine in the future."


    "Famous knife...recognize the lord...just...I''m afraid you will have your life to take...it''s useless." After saying this, Dawn seemed to have exhausted all his strength, so she ignored the two reef assassins and looked at Delivered to Clovis.


    "I thought about this plan for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be so keen."


    He was talking about Hailou stone handcuffs.


    Clovey ignored the angry light in Dawn¡¯s eyes, and continued to say to himself: "At first I just wanted to use you to deal with the old guy Ketok, but you helped me get rid of Ketok."


    "But then I changed my mind again."


    "Do you know why?" Clovey stared at dawn, then laughed: "It''s all because you are growing up so fast, so fast that makes people scared, even if it''s the rebellion that Ketok has planned for several years, It was calmed by your hands."


    From then on, Clovey knew in his heart that it was impossible for Dawn to surrender to anyone. Even Ketok and Shavin could not survive a few tricks under his sword. If they wanted to rebel, With Reinhardt¡¯s reputation among civilians in the kingdom, coupled with strong strength as the foundation, as long as the prince and king are killed, it will be enough to deter all the ministers in the palace. At that time, who is the one in this country? One sentence thing.


    At dawn, calm had been restored. It seemed that the reef told and revealed that he had eaten the Devil Fruit. At least apart from Fiona, only the reef leader knew about it.


    Judging from the scene, the people on the reef participated in this assassination, and it must have been revealed by the reef.


    "So, from the beginning to the end, from the heavenly gold incident, to the riots, to negotiations, and joining the court and quelling the rebellion of Katok, it was never accidental." Clovey squatted down, revealing a slightly distorted expression. There was no sign of injury on his body.


    "It''s all carefully planned by you to usurp this country." Clovey suppressed his voice very low, and there was an unspeakable anger in his tone: "Is it right?"


    "It seems that you are not a fool!" Xiao Xiao coughed, and a large amount of blood came out.


    The reef assassin who was holding Garo Chizun saw this scene and frowned slightly. The life of the guy lying on the ground did not seem to be completely lost. Based on his understanding of his companions, he always ran to the point every time he started. I went, and even if I didn''t insert my heart just now, my blood would drain and die for so long.


    But the weird thing was that there was not much blood on the ground, so he turned towards Clovis and said in a deep voice: "Prince Clovis, pay attention to the time."


    He reminded Clovis that the man in front of him should be killed.


    Clovis nodded, leaned over, and whispered: "One more secret, Polkaya, as a member of the world government, is protected by the world government. If you kill the royal family and ascend to the throne of the kingdom , Will definitely be crusted by the world government."


    "Why do you think Polkaya joins the world government? It is to ensure that the kingdom does not fall into the hands of others."


    After hearing this, Dawn suddenly realized that Polkaya was one of the members of the world government, and it was not joined when the nation was founded more than sixty years ago, but after Marlie became king. In the days.


    Thinking of this, Dawn seemed to want to understand what Fiona had said the night before that she would not succeed without her. The crusade by the world government may or may not be possible, but Dawn cannot bet on it. Once the world government does Will crusade, how do you face such an invincible enemy when you are still fledgling...


    After Clovey finished speaking, he glanced at Dawn again, and then smiled: "After all this, it''s time to get you on the road."


    The member of the reef with a blood-sucking blade stepped forward, ready to do it.


    At this time, as Dawn opened her mouth to gasp, she smiled strangely.


    All three were taken aback for a moment, and then saw Dawn lying on the ground suddenly jump up.


    "Kill him!" one of the reef members exclaimed.


    The bloody blade slashed towards the dawn, but there was no expected sound of skin cutting, followed by a torrential vibration, like a huge amount of sea water hitting the ground.


    Click¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!


    The sound of bone fragmentation was particularly pronounced. The eyes of the reef members holding the blood-dipping blade suddenly shrank and saw a huge fist filled with screaming air currents and spreading ripples, and then blasted on the waist.


    This punch directly smashed the reef assassin into the wall, the wall suddenly collapsed, and the assassin died on the spot.


    "It''s time to send you on the road." Xiaoxiao smiled calmly and turned to the side of the reef member holding Garo Chizun, and told him in a cold voice: "I said, the sword recognizes the master, you have your life to take it. ...But it''s useless!"


    The surging fist wind smashed over, and the members of the reef did not have the slightest reaction time, they were blasted off their bones, vomiting blood and died, and dawn took over the Garo Chizun who fell in the air.


    "It''s time to solve you now." He hung the straight-edged sword on his waist again, and said lightly toward Clovis.


    Clovey panicked and watched the two members of the reef instantly die. His palms trembled, and the Hailou stone handcuffs fell to the ground.


    Just when he wanted to pick it up, the straight-edged sword slashed over.

 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 090. Instruction·Healing Acceleration

    Huh!


    With the sword light flashing, Clovis''s arm was cut off on the spot, lying on the ground wailing, ah...


    Hearing the loud noise in the ward, the soldiers outside suddenly rushed in, but at this moment, they would be cut with a sword at dawn, and a dozen soldiers in the path died on the spot.


    clang¡­¡­


    After this scene was over, Xiao Xiao turned around and lightly bumped the handcuffs that fell on the ground with Kaluo Chizun, then picked it up and hung it on his belt, and locked it with a click.


    "Where is the key?" Xiao Xiao asked coldly.


    While Clovey was struggling, a Hailou stone key fell to the ground. He picked up the key and tried to unlock the handcuffs. With a click, the handcuffs opened smoothly.


    "What are the last words?" Dashi Xiao asked him, standing in place.


    Clovey trembled violently, and he heard an intermittent voice: "Don''t... kill me..."


    "Except for this!" He shook his head, then raised the sword in his hand.


    "No...don''t kill...don''t kill me Reinhardt...give you everything you want, I promise I won''t be against you..."


    "By the way, don''t you want this country? I gave it to you, I gave it to you."


    "You can''t be the king of Polkaya if you kill me."


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    Clovis struggled and tried to persuade Dawn to spare his life, and then cried out of fear of death.


    "You really lose the face of a nobleman like this." Xiao Xiao shook his head, her eyes full of disdain: "I''ll send you down first, don''t worry, someone will accompany you on Huangquan Road."


    Clovey raised his head, his eyes shrank suddenly, and he was stunned by this murderous cold light. He could no longer move. He looked at the sharp cold light like a blade made of moonlight, which turned into a little clear light in his eyes. Burst apart.


    bass!


    The blade went to Clovey.


    "Reinhardt¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The heart-piercing roar stopped abruptly.


    At this moment Holt Barron rushed in and saw this shocking scene suddenly, but it was too late. The cold light passed directly through Clovis''s heart, and Clovis was killed instantly.


    "You...you are so bold that you dare to kill His Royal Highness!"


    Barron was angry and terrified, and roared toward dawn.This is a lawless, ruthless person, and God knows if he will kill himself.


    Xiao Xiao glanced at him slightly, as if pouring a basin of ice water on Barron''s head, immediately cooling down all the anger in his heart.


    "Are you going to avenge Clovis?" Xiaoxiao asked, but a cruel smile appeared on his lips.


    Barron was shocked, froze in place, revenge?Just kidding, it''s a blessing to save your life.


    "You go." Su Xiao said suddenly.


    "You won''t kill me?" Barron was surprised. Killing a nobleman should be similar to killing a chicken for Reinhardt. How could he be relieved?


    "You helped me, I spare your life."


    Barron naturally knew what Dawn''s words meant, so he stared at him deeply for a while, and finally left quickly.


    Although Dawn did not kill him, as Clovis''s retainer, he witnessed Clovis''s death. The old king will definitely not let him go, and the old king who is angry may execute all the Holt family. .


    He did not commit suicide because he was still useful. As a noble of the Polkaya Kingdom, Barron was not a stupid, and naturally understood that even if he did not kill him at dawn, the old king might not let him go, so Barron returned to the family. The first thing is to prepare early and save your life anyway.


    After Barron left, Dawn collapsed and leaned on the wall. In the process of violent breathing, a mouthful of blood was vomited out, and then he took off his upper body clothes, and there were two wounds on his chest that were pierced by the blade. The thumb is so big, but the wound has stopped the blood strangely, and it is getting blood scars.


    Seeing this fatal wound, Dawn was grateful in her heart, and then there was a sharp pain from the tearing action of the wound. The blood on the wound was gradually clotting, and the injury was gradually recovering, but the recovery speed was very slow.


    If it were not for the ability developed by the clock fruit, he would undoubtedly die today.But then again, if it weren''t for eating the fruit, he wouldn''t be distracted by the blade piercing his chest because he avoided the sea tower stone handcuffs.


    Click!


    The fingers snapped slightly again, and this time the crisp sound heard in the air was much clearer.


    Command ¡¤ Healing speed up!


    In an instant, there were constantly accelerating rotating pointers in Dawn''s eyes. The speed was getting faster and faster, and the injury on his chest also changed. The blood scar that was clotting accelerated again. After doing this, he was relieved.


    This is one of the abilities developed by Zhong Guoguo. It uses the pointer to speed up to accelerate the healing of the wounds on the body and accelerate the healing of the wounds on the body.


    This ability can only accelerate wound recovery. For example, for a severely injured person, it may take a long, long time for the wound to heal naturally without the help of external force. However, by accelerating the healing of pointers, the wound healing time can be greatly reduced. It is precisely because of this command ability that the wound can be completely stopped from bleeding and the recovery speed can be accelerated. Clovis thought that there was no doubt that he would die at dawn, so there was so much nonsense, but he did not expect to fight for the recovery of dawn. time.


    However, although the wound is gradually healed on the surface, and although it is not visible at all, Xiao Xiao knows in her heart that this wound penetrates her chest and back. At the same time, her physique is far superior to ordinary people. Even after special treatment, she wants to fully recover It will take at least two or three months, but if you use the command and healing acceleration ability to continue treatment, you should be able to recover soon.


    Thinking of this, Dawn wiped away the blood from his mouth, endured the sharp pain in his chest, put his clothes back on, stood there for a long time before calming down, and left the mansion.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A large number of soldiers gathered outside the mansion, and then the old king crossed the crowd and appeared at the door.


    Wherever he looked like he was old and sick, his feet on the ground were very solid, and his eyes also exuded a violent killing intent.


    "Reinhardt!"


    The old king roared, and after seeing a large amount of blood on his body at dawn, he asked coldly: "Where is the prince?"


    "I killed it." Dawn showed her white teeth and laughed at the king.


    "Kill him for me, hang him on the wall and expose him for three days and three nights!" The king roared out of reason, and then soldiers surrounded the king and rushed up continuously.


    At dawn, he swung his sword and rushed into the group of soldiers. Every time he took a step, the cold light in his hand took a life. In just over a minute, dozens of soldiers were killed in his hands.


    Even so, the soldiers rushed forward without fear of life and death. At dawn, there was no time to rest. The injuries on the chest seemed to intensify. Every time the force of the sword was converging from the whole body, the blood scars on the wound seemed to be about to Exacerbate the rupture by one point.


    It can¡¯t be consumed anymore... the thought of escape flashed in his mind. If the clotted blood scar ruptures, there may be a big trouble. The most important thing now is to find a place to rest, rest for a night, at least command and heal With the ability to accelerate, the blood scar of the wound can be completely coagulated without the risk of re-bleeding.


    Thinking of this, Dawn lifted his sword with a wave, and a slash that was neither strong nor weak but full of killing intent rushed towards the old king, puff puff puff...a dozen soldiers were beheaded and killed, but were protected by the soldiers. The king is not in the slightest danger.


    His injuries are getting worse now, and he dare not use too much power to slash and slash. Otherwise, killing Marlie would be like killing a chicken.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    Dawn was swinging a sword, breaking a hole from the soldier''s encirclement, and then suddenly jumped away, broke free of the soldier''s sight, and flew towards the north.

 91 Chapter 91: The Shadow of the Reef

    Killing the soldiers rushing around, and rushing to the other side at dawn, the Clovis Palace is huge and easy to hide.


    Looking at the figure disappearing in front of him, Marlie yelled angrily: "Go and search for me, even if the entire palace is ruined, I will find that guy."


    How could he not be angry, there is such a life-demanding existence, he can''t sleep well, don''t kill Reinhardt, Reinhardt will come back sooner or later.


    "Why didn''t you take action?" Mallie asked the middle-aged man next to him indifferently. The middle-aged man had been watching the back of dawn. After it disappeared completely, he frowned slightly and turned to look at the indifferent Mallie: "Your Majesty, I¡¯m not Shavin, I hope you don¡¯t talk to me in this tone."


    "I am only responsible for protecting your safety."


    "Hmph, he killed a few good players on your reef. Not killing him will be a big threat to your reef sooner or later." Marlie sneered. After all, he is the king of Lao Laocheng Mansion. This is very clear.


    "This is other people''s business. I am only responsible for your safety." The Zhongnan man fell silent after speaking.


    Seeing that he was no longer talking, Marlie led the soldiers into Clovis''s mansion. He did not know the news that the prince had died.


    ******


    Huhuhu...


    Dawn felt a little dizzy on her forehead, so she bit her tongue lightly and forced herself to wake up.Only then did he have time to take out the phone worm hidden in his waist, so he dialed Blatter''s phone.


    "Big brother?" Blatt asked when he heard a violent gasp from the phone, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Something happened." Dawn gasped for a moment, and then told Blatt in the shortest possible terms.


    Blatter stood up suddenly: "Brother, I will take someone to rescue you."


    "No, you immediately gather the members of the job club in the factory." Xiao Xiao thought for a while.


    "Okay, I''ll do it now." Blair nodded. It is late at night, but as a member of the Reinhardt Working Society, everyone is already prepared for various emergencies. "Brother, do you want to Notify Roentgen?"


    "No, he is the navy. Don''t notify him about anything in the future. You can''t let people see that Roentgen is related to our Reinhardt Work Agency." At dawn, he stopped immediately, then after thinking about it, he said quickly: "Go to Joha Wei, I want to meet him tomorrow."


    Order the matter down and hang up at dawn.


    After a while, Dawn walked toward the front, but suddenly he was shocked as he walked. In front of the Princess Fiona''s mansion, several guards stood at the door.


    At dawn, he pondered for a moment, then quietly touched it, lifted the sword and wiped the four guards'' necks, then cleared the scene, and opened the lock on the door with a sword.


    Entering the mansion at dawn, it was dark and quiet. Then, according to memory, she touched Fiona''s bedroom and jumped in quietly. Through the faint light, she could see Fiona breathing peacefully in the bed.


    Dawn sat on the chair and recovered his strength quietly. He didn''t move at all for an hour. With the ability to accelerate healing, the wound on his chest recovered somewhat, and the pain was greatly reduced.


    At this time, Fiona''s breathing stopped for a while, and then rubbed her eyes with her fingers, as if she felt something, she glanced here, and she continued to sleep as if she hadn''t seen anything.


    No, she seemed to be aware of it, and then opened her eyes and took another look. In the dark shadow, she could still see the outline of a human figure, so she let out a panic and turned on the light.


    Fiona saw the person sitting in the chair clearly.


    "Le...Inhart...what are you...what are you doing here?" Fiona hugged her chest and looked at the bloody dawn in amazement.


    Dawn showed a smile: "I was chased and killed, so I ran to you to hide for one night."


    "Who dare to chase you?" Fiona snorted. After seeing the figure, she was no longer afraid, so she put on her clothes and went out of bed. She didn''t seem to believe it, but she didn''t directly drive Dawn out.


    She didn''t know that the person who chased Dawn was the old king.


    The girl walked to another room and rummaged in the room for a while, then took a few bottles and jars, as well as therapeutic gauze, scissors and alcohol, and said to the dawn, "Hey, this is the last time the doctor Not used up."


    She knew that Dawn was hurt, and it was not light.


    Dawn was slightly stunned, looking at the gauze and medicine bottle handed to him, then said: "Are you not afraid that I will be against you?"


    Fiona herself didn''t know why she believed in the man before him so much. From the first meeting, she seemed to have an inexplicable sense of trust in this man.


    "Hey, don''t you want me... don''t let me throw it away." Fiona said angrily, then blinked her smart eyes slightly and looked at dawn.


    Dawn took the medicine bottle and gauze over, took off his coat, and started a simple wound dressing. The blood scar had already been coagulated, and it seemed that there was no need to reprocess it.


    Dawn hesitated looking at the medicine bottle and tools. At this time, it is impossible to go to a doctor to treat the wound. Otherwise, even if the wound is treated, he will be exposed immediately. Eventually, he is ready to treat the wound personally.


    Because after bandaging with medicine, coupled with the instruction ? Healing acceleration ability, the speed of injury recovery will be faster.


    At dawn, disinfect the scissors and the tools used, and then put the corresponding medicine bottle in place, with a hard piece of wood in her mouth, and then under Fiona¡¯s shocked gaze, the scissors in her hand instantly pierced the chest wound. Begin to slowly remove the clotted blood scar.


    Woo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!


    A shocking and depressing whisper, squeezed out of Dawn''s throat, his forehead swelled, and the pain almost distorted his entire face, and the wood he had bitten in his mouth broke into several pieces with a crack.


    The blood on the chest overflowed, and with the violently trembling body, the blood covered the whole chest.At this moment, the blood slowly stopped due to the acceleration of instruction?healing.


    He was about to spasm, enduring the heart-piercing pain, and said to Fiona: "Quick...get the medicine..."


    Before dawn was over, Fiona immediately understood, and directly applied the sterilized ointment prepared in advance to his chest.


    Woo!!!


    Dawn gritted his teeth, firmly holding the painful limit, and exhausted all his strength to keep the body in balance. At this time, every inch of the body''s skin seemed to be trembling.


    "Bundage, help me bandage!" Dawn said weakly, and Fiona seemed to be sluggish in front of her.


    "Oh..." Fiona put a bandage on her chest at dawn.


    A very special fragrance was introduced into Dawn''s mouth, which slightly relieved the pain in his whole body. This is Fiona''s body fragrance.Fiona lowered her head to bandage, and pointed her slender finger on it.


    "Hi... lightly!"


    "Does it hurt?" Fiona looked down at him

 92 #92-Chapter 92

    Dawn nodded.


    However, she saw Fiona snorted: "Let you squint, huh!"


    After a while, the bandage was finally completed. Dawn lay on the chair and snapped his fingers lightly. The healing acceleration ability was used again. This time it was obvious that the recovery speed was much faster than before. The medicine and alcohol gauze on the wound worked. , But he knew that even if the wound on the outside stuttered, it only seemed to have recovered on the surface. It would take a lot of time for the internal wound through the blade to fully recover.


    "Why are you hurt so badly?" Fiona lay on the table, resting her chin with her palms, and staring at him with blue eyes.


    In her cognition, Reinhardt was extremely powerful, and no one in the entire Polkaya Kingdom was an opponent. She did not expect to meet again with such a serious injury.


    Xiao Xiao also watched her quietly, but she couldn''t make the gentle and charming face in front of her, just a little natural and indifferent face combined with that cold face, the twin fruit is really weird, it can actually The other personality is perfect enough to have independent wisdom and behavior, and it has all the elements to become a person.


    Seeing dawn staring at her intently, Fiona blushed and said angrily: "Pervert, what are you looking at?"


    This kind of gaze, just like the first time I saw him, apart from that, Fiona seemed to see a strange light in his eyes, so a ripple rose in her heart, and when she wanted to say something, she immediately listened. There was a crisp finger snap.


    Patter¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!


    Instructions¡¤Hypnosis!


    Suddenly, Fiona felt something strange, and then saw two pointers appeared in the eyes of the man in front of him, the pointers swaying back and forth along an arc of forty-five degrees.


    Go to sleep... There seems to be a gentle voice whispering softly in the ear.


    She felt a huge sleepiness coming, and her consciousness gradually became depressed, as if she had dived into the water, and slowly closed her eyes.


    After doing this, Dawn took a slight breath and put Kaluo Chezun on the table. Then he heard the phone bug ringing beside him. After he connected, he heard Blatter''s voice: "Big brother, everyone It''s all here."


    "Well, come to pick me up at the gate of the city tomorrow morning." Xiao Xiao said after thinking about it, and then began to order one by one, and he focused on one thing with Mosel.


    It has been half an hour after the phone worm hung up. At dawn, I remembered Fiona, who was still holding her chin with one hand, so she snapped her fingers, and Fiona gradually woke up.


    She opened her eyes gently, feeling a soreness in her body, and a numb feeling in her palms and jaw.


    "Reinhardt?" She blinked, a little surprised, her eyes were cold, and her tone was cold.


    When these words came out, Dawn was stunned for a moment, but it was Fiona who woke up... it was the first time that she saw Fiona and Fiona¡¯s personality change, and he did not know that he called the twin fruit. What kind of ability is it?


    She saw the bandaged wound on Dawn Dawn''s chest, so she asked in surprise, "What happened?"


    Dawn told her the story briefly, and Fiona nodded suddenly: "Clovey has always been this kind of person, that is, he suffers only when he meets you. It may be successful if you change someone."


    "I killed Clovis." Xiaoxiao said again, anyway, Clovis is her half-brother.


    "Kill it, kill it. This kind of rubbish should be dead." Jokes, Fiona didn''t even care about the life of the old king Marlie, how could he care about Clovis''s life.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao suddenly remembered what Clovey had told him before he died, so she asked Fiona, "If there is a rebellion in this country, will the world government help put it down?"


    "Polkaya, as a member of the world government, is registered in the world government. If the nobles report upwards, of course they will help." Fiona stunned for a moment, and then said, watching Dawn''s eyes a little cold, she continued: "But if it is a civil strife between the internal nobles, the world government will not bother to control it. This is just for the world government to prevent the state power from being snatched by criminals with civilian status."


    "Won''t you tell me earlier?" Dawn lowered his voice and seemed extremely angry. In this way, once he tried to rebel, the world government would send troops to reinforce him. He didn''t want to sort out this kind of enemy at this time.


    He now understands why the pirate world is so chaotic and there are so few civilian rebels. Except for those led by the revolutionary army, there are almost none. The reason is that whenever civilians plunder power, the world government will immediately send troops to take them. Strangled in the bud.


    The world government never intervenes in the civil strife between the nobles, because the world government understands that the nobles and the civilians can never stand on the same front. It is not the most important that a country is in power. The most important thing is whether the person in power is in power or not. Aristocratic status, as long as it is aristocrat, it is a community of interests.


    "Tell you, you will definitely reject my proposal." Fiona ignored his anger, and continued to say in a cold tone: "I have figured out a solution to this problem for you."


    "what way?"


    "East China Sea!"


    At dawn, he was stunned, and then he realized that the things Fiona had told him about the East China Sea before, turned out to be the reason.


    "He is the real legal and sole heir to Polkaria. Let him inherit the position of King Polkaria. You will secretly control all the rights of the kingdom for ten years." Fiona thought for a long time, and it seemed very unreasonable. Willing to speak out.


    "Why?" Dawn sneered and sneered: "I can support a puppet as well."


    "I have a hundred ways to avoid crusades by the world government, but there has never been a reason for that guy to be king."


    That guy was the brother who had never been masked by Fiona.


    Fiona thought she had made a big concession, but she still didn''t understand the man, especially the man in front of her. How could Reinhardt hand over the kingdom he had acquired, even if it was just a superficial act. .


    "You!" Fiona gazes, then smiles coldly at dawn: "You are really annoying."


    "I want this country to bear the brand of Reinhardt, so your proposal is not valid at all." Dawn did not look at her, and directly refused indifferently.


    "Do you think I can''t do it without you?" She wants to restore this country to Polkaria''s former glory. Whether it is in name or financially, she must rely on the man in front of her, so she said No confidence.


    "You can''t do it without me!" Xiao Xiao looked at her coldly.


    Fiona was silent, and she said after a while: "You can support other nobles, but you should understand that this is not a long-term plan, and you have no nobles you can trust."


    "It is the reason why you must get Polkaya in your mind. Although I don''t understand your true purpose, I want to use your ambition to not just enjoy the luxurious life of aristocrats in comfort."

 93 Chapter 93: The Puppet Plan

    Dawn was silent. After calming down, I think about it carefully. The crusade by the world government that she said is only a very low possibility, and her remarks are simply not valid.


    "If I let you become the female king on the surface of this country, would you like it?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiao said something that shocked her.


    "Is this... possible?" She didn''t say whether she would like it or not, but asked if it was impossible. Obviously, this position was still very attractive to her.


    This is what Dawn has carefully considered in her heart. First, Fiona and Fiona are two souls, which are relatively easy to control. Second, Fiona is Princess Polkaya. The king and the prince die, she is the only one who can inherit the king Location candidates.


    The last reason is that Dawn can be commanded remotely behind the scenes, and it will not be bound by this country.


    Fiona was stunned in surprise, and then said softly, "Is there a country in this world where women are in power? Even if it is only on the surface."


    Dawn nodded and told her with a smile: "On a remote island in the New World, all the islands are women, and the people in power in this country are also women."


    "Who is she?" Fiona asked in surprise.


    "The Empress!"


    Female-emperor!!!


    After listening to it, Fiona was shocked, what an overbearing name this is, but why has never heard of it.


    Thinking of this, her cold eyes suddenly lit up.


    She currently doesn''t know about Boya Hancock, because she shouldn''t have become Qiwuhai, and in the six years since the dawn of her rebirth, she has not seen the news of the Empress becoming Qiwuhai from the World Economic News.


    In the original work, the empress became the emperor of Lily at the age of eighteen, but the time of becoming Qiwuhai has never been clear. According to legend, she was invited by the world government to become Qiwuhai because of an expedition. The timeline should be in Haiyuanli 1507 Between -1518.


    However, the moment she thought that Reinhardt would manipulate her behavior behind the scenes, she instantly lost interest.


    "Be your puppet!" Fiona looked at him coldly, no matter whether the empress in his mouth was true or not, she didn''t want her already bleak life to be manipulated.


    "Some people have the value of being manipulated, and some people have no value of being manipulated." Xiaoxiao said. In his opinion, Fiona will definitely agree. At least she wants to look at this country, and she doesn''t want to see this country. It is possible that the guy in front of him will push Shen Yuan step by step.


    But then again, so far, Fiona''s soul has split into a strange independent personality-Fiona, which can be said to be a controlled life.


    After hearing this, Fiona remained silent for a long time, and then suddenly said again after a while: "Even if I would, she would not."


    Xiao Xiao gave her a surprised look and saw the doubt in his expression, so Fiona continued: "She has been resisting my existence, especially the most intense recently."


    So the conversation changed: "I used to be free to wake up as long as she fell asleep, but recently I don''t know why, she always has a strong sense of resistance in her subconscious."


    "Have you ever thought about telling her everything completely and letting her choose." Xiao Xiao said.


    "I thought about doing this." Fiona nodded. "But she is a softhearted person, and she will only hurt herself if she knows it."


    "I and her are one body, she hurts herself is hurts me."


    "Moreover, even if she knows everything, she may eventually accept my existence completely, but she may also be more resistant."


    Akatsuki nodded to understand the meaning of her words, but after thinking about it, she finally said, "One thing is positive and the other is negative, always try."


    ...... At this moment, the door of the mansion began to knock.


    "It''s a soldier."


    The two said at the same time, both knowing that even the princess¡¯s residence would be searched.


    "You are here, I''ll go out and solve it." Fiona gave her a calm look, then put on her clothes again, took the foil in her hand and walked out of the house.


    After half an hour-


    "Resolved?" Dawn smelled a faint smell of blood, so she asked suspiciously, and she was shocked when she saw the blood on the corner of Fiona''s clothes.


    "I killed all the soldiers on patrol." Her tone was extremely indifferent, as if she had done a trivial thing.


    Is this her solution?It''s so cruel and ruthless.


    "Don''t worry, there are not a few soldiers, I did it very cleanly, at least I won''t be spotted tonight." Fiona said as she looked suspiciously at Dawn.


    Before dawn the next day, at dawn, he sneaked out of the princess''s residence and came to the city gate and saw dozens of soldiers patrolling around.


    After a night of rest, the injury on his chest has recovered a lot, at least it has condensed into a scar.


    Because of the king''s order to kill, the city gate was closed, but this did not stop the dawn. He raised a sword and slashed towards the soldier guarding the city gate. The soldier panicked and begged for mercy.


    The surrounding soldiers surrounded him at the same time, and then he turned his sword around, slashed soaring, and exploded directly from the intersection where the soldiers rushed.


    "Open the city gate." Dashi Xiao gave a cold cry, and the soldier immediately took out the key, tremblingly walked over and opened the city gate.


    Squeak...


    After the city gate opened, rushed out at dawn, and immediately saw Blatter waiting with twenty soldiers with muskets.


    "Big Brother!"


    Blatter yelled happily, but seeing countless soldiers rushing into the city, he ordered shooting.


    Bang bang bang!!!


    The tongue of the flintlock rifle scattered, and the soldiers who rushed out fell to the ground.


    "Go." Dawn swung a sword out, the huge white light covered the soldier''s sight, and the slash rushed directly through the crowd.


    Dawn and Blatter turned and fled immediately. Anubi took the musket squad back and fired while Moselle held the sniper rifle in both hands and shot it in the crowd. After a while, everyone escaped.


    After returning to the winery, Dawn began to arrange one by one, and then immediately made a phone call with Chitila of the Beihai Branch of the World Economic News.


    "Post a news article with the headline that Polkaya settled accounts after the fall and re-collected heavenly gold. Reinhardt failed to negotiate with the nobles, and the reef colluded with the prince to ambush Reinhardt. The whereabouts of the latter is seriously injured and unknown."


    "Probably that''s what I mean, you add oil and vinegar to polish it yourself."


    After the phone worm was connected, Dawn did not talk nonsense, and directly said what he was thinking.


    "Are you... okay?" Kitila asked worriedly, as if only hearing what Dawn said about being seriously injured...


    Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "If I have something to do, will I still have a chance to call you?"


    "Um... this news needs the editor-in-chief to decide, but I will do my best to help you." Chitila whispered.


    "Okay!" Dawn replied, "I have something else to do, and I will send someone 30 million Baileys to your editor-in-chief."


    "What do you want? I''ll let someone take it for you."


    "Um...I want an Irish parquet dress." Kitila thought for a while and said.


    "No problem." Without waiting for Chitila''s answer, she hung up at dawn, Chitila pouted, idiot...


    But she was not really angry, so she turned and walked towards the editor-in-chief''s office.

 94 Chapter 94: The Traitor Is Dead or Not

    In the Reinhardt brewery, the Polkaya News was left aside at dawn and lying on the sofa thinking. At this time, Blatter entered the office: "Brother, Harvey is here."


    Dawn nodded, and then saw Harvey walking into the office and a subordinate he had brought.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Harvey, you are very beautiful recently." Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Harvey smiled happily, "The boss is overwhelmed. I''m also helping you at work."


    He knows the news that Dawn has made friends with the prince in the court, but he still does not know what he is wanted by the king. Looking at his beautiful expression, it should be a very good life recently, at least as a farmer, now It doesn''t seem to be that bad.


    "Come, do." Xiaoxiao said with a smile, and then Blatter poured tea for several people and sat down.


    "There is one thing, I hope Harvey can continue to help me." There was a moment of silence before dawn said in a deep voice.


    "Boss, you said that I have brought it all by you today." Harvey rolled his eyes, naturally not daring to object to Dawn''s orders.


    "I want to borrow your three thousand refugees to take the royal city."


    Although the status of those refugees has now been transformed into planted civilians, as long as they have weapons, coupled with Harvey''s orders, they can form a powerful combat force at any time, and most importantly, they still have a lot of time to change their status and combat effectiveness. Still.


    After dawn, he took a cup of tea and drank to himself, but Harvey was very surprised when he heard it. He really didn''t expect this to happen, especially in this situation. He didn¡¯t want to continue lying in this muddy water. Because a period of ease has passed, he is unwilling to fight for his life.


    "Boss, why?" Harvey asked in surprise, "Isn''t life going well now?"


    "Not good." Dawn shook his head.


    Harvey was silent for a long time, never talking.


    "What we did before, do you think the nobles will forget?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, he gave a warning at dawn.


    "Boss, what do you mean?" Harvey was taken aback.


    Dawn nodded, walked over and patted his shoulder with a smile: "The nobleman will find a reason to kill us sooner or later, so I will find you and return to the old business."


    "Boss, I, I..." Harvey couldn''t speak intermittently, and Xiao Xiao gave him a glance: "Why, are you not willing?"


    "No, it''s not." Harvey said nervously, his eyes evasive: "I need time to prepare."


    "No problem, I will give you two hours to prepare."


    "Ah." Harvey was surprised. He saw Dawn Dawn''s indifferent gaze, and nodded hurriedly. He stood up and gestured at the next man, but he was caught by Dawn.


    "Then...then I will prepare now." Harvey said tremblingly, and then turned to leave, his heart very nervous.


    Suddenly, Harvey glanced at the Polkaya News in the corner, suddenly saw the shocking headline on it, shocked with cold sweat, this guy even dared to kill even the prince, following him, this life is still alive. how long.


    He only understood what Xiaoxiao had said just now, but it was just frightening him. Xiaoxiao killed Prince Clovis and naturally took the risk, but he didn''t need to risk his life.


    But he didn''t dare to refuse at this time, especially when the mood was very bad at dawn, so Harvey thought for a while, and finally decided to find a chance to enter the royal city and tell the king what Reinhardt was about to plan.


    "Harvey!"


    Suddenly, there was an indifferent voice behind him. Harvey, who was leaving, shook slightly, and his heart was extremely nervous, so he turned his head and looked towards Dawn. Harvey noticed it. Dawn¡¯s first eyes were completely insightful. Then calm down instantly.


    "Old...Boss..." Harvey stammered, looking a little avoiding: "What...what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Xiao suddenly smiled and reminded: "You forgot to bring your knife."


    "Oh, thank you boss." Harvey hurried over, Zhang Shou put the dropped long knife in his arms, but I don''t know if it was deliberate, the newspaper wanted for Dawn was placed in his long Beside the knife, the shocking Wanted headline met Harvey''s gaze.


    Dawn was watching his reaction.


    Harvey''s deputy took a surprised look at Dawn, and apparently also noticed the wanted order in the newspaper.


    "Then... Then I''m leaving, boss?" Harvey looked at him nervously, waiting for Dawn''s reply.


    But Xiaoxiao didn''t know if it was intentional, and was silent for a long time before finally sighing: "Go ahead..."


    There seemed to be a sorrow and pity in his tone. Harvey was taken aback. He couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine he was selling in the gourd, but he kept admonishing himself in his heart, leave here as soon as possible, and notify Lord King to arrest Just live with him.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    The office was abnormally quiet, with slight footsteps rattling on the ground, and the breath in his mouth seemed to be heard. Harvey had some strange feelings at this time, his heartbeat seemed to accelerate a lot instantly, and his tight body also overflowed with a lot of sweat. .


    The door of the office was close in front of him, and he touched it happily, but at this moment, there was a sharp pain in his ear, as if it was penetrated by some kind of sound wave, but there was no sound in the office.


    In the next second, he finally knew where the pain came from.


    Harvey¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, as if he had seen the scariest thing in the world. It was a slash that danced like a silver snake. Although it was only about one meter in length, it was longer than what he had seen before. All attacks must be strong.


    Kuangwu¡¯s slashing shook in the air, and directly passed through Harvey¡¯s heart, without reacting at all. Harvey stared at the blood on his chest in a dazed and shocked manner, followed by a tearing heart. The severe pain in the lungs, the intense pain, and the sudden and fatal spasm made his throat so hoarse that he couldn''t say a word, and he could only continue to struggle on the ground.


    "You...you..." Harvey looked at dawn unwillingly, and could only confide in brief words.


    "I''m just punishing you for the mistakes you made." Xiao Xiao looked at him coldly, betraying him, absolutely unforgivable!


    Then he suddenly chuckled: "But I still have to borrow your life to use it."


    Hearing this, Harvey''s eyes became angry and sinister, but he vomited blood in the next second and died.


    "Boss!" Harvey''s men looked at this scene in shock, and never thought that the person in front of him named Reinhardt would suddenly kill him, but facing such a person, would he dare to take revenge?


    "Are you going to avenge him?" Xiao Xiao suddenly turned around and asked.


    He shook his head in panic, as if he would not believe it at dawn.


    "He is your boss, if you should take revenge," Xiaoxiao said with a smile, and then put Jialuo Chizun back into the sheath, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "No, the boss tried to assassinate you, you killed him today is just to settle the account, he died more than guilty, you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, dawn interrupted: "What is your name?"


    "I...I''m Lucan." Lucan whispered back, then cautiously called: "Boss?"


    "Since you called the boss, follow me from now on." Dashi Xiao held the bottle while pouring him a glass."Come and sit down."


    Lucan was flattered, sitting on the sofa tremblingly holding a glass of wine in silence.


    Only then did Blatter walked over to remove Harvey''s body.


    "Bring people to the King City overnight, the city gate of the hanging corpse!" Seeing Blatt packed up everything, he said softly.


    Lucan on the other side heard this and shook his palm, and the wine in the glass spilled out instantly. What is he doing?

 95 #95-Chapter 95

    Lucan was a little flustered. He had a natural fear of dawn from the bottom of his heart, and he could always feel the faint pressure on him, but in the end he was forced to calm down.


    "You will take the seat of Harvey in the future." Dawn picked up the glass, touched the sluggish Lucan, and smiled after drinking.


    "Wh...what?" Lucan didn''t seem to hear clearly, or couldn''t believe it, so he asked.


    "You will be in charge of Yeku Town from now on." Xiao Xiao said with a glance at him.


    Now that Harvey is dead, there will always be someone to manage the Wild Cave Town. It doesn''t matter who will manage it. Someone is willing to do this kind of thing. Choosing Lucan is only a temporary motive.


    Moreover, Yeku Town can be regarded as a backup base for the brewing factory at dawn in the future, and a strategic logistics reserve.


    By the end of the year, the first batch of agricultural products planted in Yeku Town will be harvested, which can greatly reduce and ease the raw material cost of the brewing factory, and provide strong logistical support for the factory''s rapid expansion plan.


    He will build Yeku Town into a planting base, specializing in the logistics base for the brewing factory''s raw materials. Now white is only sold in some parts of Beihai. According to the market situation feedback from the agents during this period, the overall sales of white are very good. It was almost sold out within a week of listing. For this reason, various regional agents have been invited many times and need to increase their share.


    This is why he has to invest all the funds in the expansion of the factory.


    However, even if the scale of the factory is expanded, if the raw materials are not fully alleviated, the output will still not be able to increase, not to mention that winemaking requires a whole set of systematic processes, and fermentation alone will take a long time.


    In short, as a logistics base, Yeku Town is a step in his global business plan. This step may seem trivial, but it has far-reaching impact.


    "What?" Xiaoxiao smiled, then looked at him again, "I don''t want to?"


    "No, no, no." Lucan watched dumbfoundedly at dawn to clink glasses with him, and then he drank the wine in the glass, and then hurriedly said: "Boss, I... I certainly do!"


    Lucan was too happy in his heart. He had already thought about the position of the boss of Yeku Town, but he had always been with Harvey''s lust. Harvey was born and raised in Yeku Town, and he relied on his fists from the bottom step by step. Because of this, his reputation in Yeku Town is extraordinary, but Lucan has some concerns in his heart.


    "Boss, I''m afraid the people in Yeku Town won''t listen to me at all." Lucan expressed his concerns. He was naturally very excited about becoming the new boss of Yeku Town, but at the same time he was not fainted by it. Mind, it can be seen that Lucan is not a fool, at least he has a good control over the form of Yeku Town.


    He glanced at Dawn slightly, and saw Dawn listening quietly, so he continued: "Besides me, Harvey has a few henchmen. Without their support, it would be difficult for me to take over Yeku Town and become a new one. Boss."


    I thought about this even after dawn. Harvey, as an aboriginal who has been operating in Yeku Town for ten years, must have several henchmen.


    And the lower the hierarchy, the stricter the hierarchical system, especially in such refugee camps. Seeing that their interests are violated, they may turn into mad dogs and bite others.


    "I''m afraid..." Lucan was slightly surprised when he looked at Dawn, so he paused and saw Dawn smiling faintly.


    "I understand what you worry about." Xiaoxiao said, "you are afraid that they won''t cooperate."


    Lucan nodded: "They might suspect Harvey''s death."


    "People who don''t cooperate, I will definitely not stay.


    "We''ll just wait quietly." Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Tomorrow morning, the whole Polkaya will circulate news that Reinhardt''s party was executed by the king and the body was hung above the city gate.


    This is a plan he has already thought of. It can both punish the traitors and warn them, and arouse the indignation of the refugees towards the nobles, killing two birds with one stone.


    Blue blue blue...


    At this moment, the phone worm in the office rang.


    "Hey, I''ll take care of the thing you said." A clear female voice came from the phone bug. The thing in her mouth was naturally told to her before dawn, about the reef colluding with the prince and ambushing the Polkaya civilians. Hero Reinhardt.


    "Well, thanks a lot."


    "Is that it?" Kitila snorted.


    Dawn was stunned for a moment, and then smiled helplessly: "I have already bought the Irish patchwork skirt. I will find someone to send it to you."


    "And the 30 million Baileys of your editor-in-chief, not a lot."


    "Huh, Bailey Bailey again..." Chitila said angrily, "I will find you by myself."


    After talking, Kitilla hung up.


    Dawn smiled helplessly. Tomorrow morning, everything will be announced to the public through the Beihai branch of the World Economic News. The authority of the World Economic News is naturally not comparable to that of the Polkaya News, and the coverage area is too large.


    After a while, Mosel knocked on the door and came in: "Brother, the doctor is here."


    Dawn nodded: "Okay, come soon."


    "You know what to say when you go back?" Xiaoxiao turned to look at Lucan, and Lucan nodded: "The boss and you were ambushed by the noble, and the boss was caught by the noble to protect you."


    "Yes, but..." Dawn nodded, but stopped looking at him for a moment, then drew his sword in an instant, and a faint cold light swept across Lucan''s shoulder, and an index finger-long wound suddenly appeared on Lucan''s shoulder.


    Lucan was stunned subconsciously, thinking that he was going to kill him at dawn, but after he noticed the wound on his shoulder, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then rejoiced. Fortunately, there was no resistance just now, otherwise it would be hard to tell whether he was killed.


    Seeing that the wound on his shoulder was bleeding slowly, Lucan realized that he would tear his clothes to bandage, and smear the blood on his face and everywhere on his body.


    "It''s like escaping from the dead." Xiaoxiao looked at it for a moment, and saw that Lucan seemed to understand his intention, so he smiled with satisfaction.


    "Boss, smart!" Lucan gasped slightly, enduring the pain.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiao also smiled and walked over, and said: "Don''t worry, my Reinhardt has always been fair."


    "You will get as much as you pay."


    "Money, reputation, power, I can all be satisfied." Dawn''s gaze was able to sweep over Lucan''s face, and her voice seemed to be low again at this moment: "But if you have other thoughts, it''s better not to let me notice. To."


    "Boss, I won''t!" Lucan bowed his head.


    "Don''t promise anyone." Dawn shook his head, and continued in a very flat voice: "Promise is the least valuable thing in the world, and I never believe it."


    "I only believe in behavior."


    "understood?"


    A smile appeared in Xiao Xiao''s eyes, and Lucan nodded firmly.


    "Go." Dawn sent Lucan a little tired, at least the things in Wild Cave Town were temporarily under control. Tomorrow whether you can control the wind direction of the entire Polkaya civilians'' will depends on Harvey''s death on Wild Cave Town. The strength of the impact is over.


    After a while, Mosel came over and urged again.


    Come to the conference room, there are several doctors standing inside.


    These doctors were specially invited by Blatter to treat the injuries at dawn.


    The doctor took the instrument to examine Dawn for a while, and was a little confused. Although the surface wound was blood-scarred, the wound had not recovered yet, so he said slightly solemnly, "I need immediate surgery."


    "How long does the operation take?" asked Xiaoxiao.


    "About two hours."


    "Come on." Xiaoxiao said with a smile. After only two hours, after the doctor''s special treatment, the speed of recovery will definitely be much faster under the effect of the ability to accelerate the healing.

 96 Chapter 96-The Confession

    The next morning, when I got up from the hospital bed at dawn, I felt a strong smell of ointment. After I got up, I felt that my physical injury was much better. After the operation, I went through sewing, plus instructions and healing to accelerate recovery. much better.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the royal city, a blood-stained body was hung on the gate. There were many civilians gathered around, all of them were talking about him. Most people knew him, and he was the main member of the riot led by Reinhardt last time. One, the boss of Yeku Town, Harvey.


    The death of Harvey and the cruelty of the nobles left a deep mark on the hearts of civilians. Another part of the refugees in Wild Cave Town saw this scene under the deliberate arrangement of Lucan.


    This scene at least confirmed what Lucan said last night.


    The civilians who participated in the last riot saw this scene, and they were very panicked, because they knew that the nobles were liquidating the last thing and everyone would not be spared.


    Just as the crowd was about to riot, a young man with a sword at his waist came over in the distance.


    The civilians who saw this scene consciously gave way to a path.


    It''s Reinhardt!


    Someone exclaimed.


    Reinhardt...


    Someone in the crowd kept calling his name in exclamation.


    Dawn walked to the front of the crowd with a gloomy expression, stopped right across the gate, and stared at the corpse on the gate with a gloomy look, without speaking for a long time.


    There was also a moment of silence in the crowd, and no one dared to make a sound.


    These people were naturally attracted by Mosel and Blatter in other ways, and most of them were the crowd who participated in the riots last time.


    "I am Reinhardt!" Xiao Xiao suddenly turned around and said to the crowd, and the civilians whispered.


    "The king wanted criminals on the warrant!"


    Dawn continued, her gaze at the crowd began to change: "Catch me, and you may be pardoned by the king for your previous crimes."


    "No!" A loud voice sounded from the crowd, "You are the hero who saved us. Without you, we would have died in the hands of the nobles. Without you, we would have been put to death for failing to pay the heavenly gold."


    This voice grew louder in the crowd. He was someone who was deliberately arranged by Dawn, but every word he said was true. Without him, the common people''s heavenly gold could not be exempted.


    Dawn looked at the voices of the crowd, and then said loudly: "Now, they are the first to tear up the agreement and begin to liquidate us."


    "Everyone knows that the liquidation of the nobles is to make us all die."


    "His death is just the beginning, and I, the next one, will always die one step earlier than you."


    An unwilling voice sounded from the crowd: "Reinhardt, we don''t want to die, please continue to lead us forward!"


    "Continue to lead us!"


    At first, civilians responded, but not many, because these people responded in advance.


    "This time I promise..."


    Sneer¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jialuo Chizun was drawn out and waved in the air. The sun was shining from the sky. After the brilliance echoed, the air seemed to burn instantly.


    "Never---compromise!!!"


    The sky-shaking roar continued for a long time in the sky. At this moment, the civilians around seemed to see the gods, and they felt that Reinhardt was so stalwart in front of him, as if he was a hero who saved the civilians in the legend!


    As soon as he fell silent, the refugees led by Lucan made up as civilians, rushing towards this side, running and responding to the words of dawn.


    "Please Reinhardt continue to lead us forward!"


    At first, apart from the huge resounding of refugees led by Lucan, only a few dozen of civilians responded. But gradually, under the atmosphere and the charm of Reinhardt¡¯s personality, more and more civilians began to respond. response.


    All of them know that the result of the liquidation of the nobles will only end with death, and no one will be spared with the cruelty of the current king.


    Dawn gradually scanned the crowd, watching more and more civilians responding, and his heart settled slightly, at least this time the incitement was successful again.


    He didn''t know at this time that besides the influence of his own personality rendering power, this inciting power also had the shadow of seeing and hearing.


    More and more civilians gathered in the crowd. In addition to feeling the same blood as the first time, they also felt a strong oppressive force, which stems from the domineering aptitude that comes with dawn.


    So the voice in the crowd grew louder and louder, as if it was a storm.


    "Reinhardt!!!"


    The mountains screamed and shook the sky.


    "It''s still up to you to choose..." Dawn continued to shout, "It''s life or death, but this time...we"


    "Definitely-no-compromise-compromise!!!"


    Never compromise!


    Gradually, the crowd began to respond together.


    Dawn suddenly turned around. After the sword jumped in the air, a huge light flashed, and it slashed on the rope hanging the corpse on the city gate, and Harvey fell off.


    Lucan took the people and took Harvey''s body back.


    At this time, Lucan had fully understood the meaning of dawn, and directly yelled at the refugees from Yeku Town who had come: "Follow me if you are not afraid of death, and take revenge for the boss. If you are afraid of death, you will fucking go!"


    At this time, Blatter led dozens of people to quietly distribute the weapons traded with "Malin" to the refugees in Yeku Town.


    The crowd began to respond, and Dawn took the phone worm in his hand, and after the call was connected, said to the phone worm: "Open the city gate."


    Fiona over there didn''t hesitate. Under the soldier''s doubtful eyes, the stabbing sword suddenly went out of its sheath, and the soldier died.


    "Open the gates!"


    She said to the other soldier indifferently.


    The soldier shivered: "His Royal Highness, no...no."


    Fiona ignored it and took the key and inserted it into the lock of the door: "The lock has been opened, let''s do it!"


    In an instant, Fiona heard a loud roar from the other side of the door, and then felt the door tremble slightly, and then slowly pushed open.


    Thousands of civilians have gathered outside the city, all pushing the gate.


    "Enter the palace and capture the king alive!" Dawn continued to roar, and civilians and refugees rushed in.


    The members of the Reinhardt Working Society had already joined in. All of this was naturally confessed to them at dawn. If this were not the case, it would be basically impossible to trigger group riots across the country like the first time.


    "Don''t disturb the people, we will enter the palace and capture the king alive. From then on, this country will be controlled by civilians!"


    Looking at the increasingly crazy civilians and the increasingly chaotic team, Dawn couldn¡¯t help but roar again, but in this case, it didn¡¯t play much role. Fortunately, the members of the Reinhardt family and Lucan led The refugees responded to his words, and did not cause immeasurable harm to the people in the royal city.


    He didn''t want Polkaya''s royal city to become ruins.


    At this moment, all the soldiers in the royal city were assembled, blocking the advance of the riot team.

 97 Chapter 97 097.Daylight

    All the soldiers in the royal city were dispatched, and finally collided with the rushing riot team.


    Bang bang bang...


    The king¡¯s firearms team started a volley, and a large number of civilians died as a result. Dawn also organized a firearm team, but only a well-trained twenty-man armed guard.


    People on both sides continued to fall, but the fighting did not stop.


    Seeing that the rioting team was about to be defeated by the soldiers of the Royal City, at dawn, they drew a knife and rushed into the crowd, their wrists trembling, and the sword''s tip pierced out continuously in the crowd, each of which took a life.


    However, there is still a big gap between the riot team and the well-trained soldiers of the Royal City. Facing more and more soldiers from the Royal City, Dawn has no mercy anymore. As they raise their hands, the sword blade is slashed, and there is a wave in the air. A crisp chirping sound.


    In the next second, there was a violent wind, rumbling like thunder, and a huge cross-shaped slash rushed straight away.


    Cross Wave¡¤Silver Flow!


    The flying slash, which was more than 20 meters long, passed directly through the group of soldiers, and then continued to fly, swarming over the huge palace in front, with a bang.


    Under this unmatched slash, the phalanx of soldiers on the opposite side was cut into huge cross-shaped openings. On the way of the attack, the soldiers were all defeated. The slash into the palace instantly destroyed the huge palace. Hearing the roar of breaking and breaking, the palace collapsed.


    After this blow, the pressure on the riot team eased a lot.


    There were rushing shouts all around, as if covering all hearing, Dawn''s sight was also covered with blood red, and the killing intent in his heart became deeper and deeper.


    But at this moment, his ears moved slightly, and suddenly he felt a few fierce auras, which was especially obvious among the fighting crowd, as if he was moving towards him.


    bass¡­¡­


    This is the sound of several blades intertwined in the air. Dawn subconsciously withdrew the blade in his hand to block, and immediately after holding up two of the weapons, there were three swords slashed towards him.


    Regardless of Dawn, he directly used his force to push out the two weapons he was holding. Then his wrists continued to tremble, and a cold glow suddenly flashed past and hit the three swords.


    "Reef?" Dawn was taken aback for a moment, muttering to herself.


    But I didn¡¯t feel too surprised. As the saying goes, catch the thieves first. As long as you kill yourself, the riot will naturally collapse. So the reef sent someone to assassinate him. The five people who attacked him were all masters, except for the members of the reef. There will be no one else.


    "Reinhardt, you must die today." One of the men who was nearly three meters tall said as he looked at Dawn. It seems that he should be the leader of these people.


    At this moment, Blatter also leaned over, his eyes swept over the five members of the reef, and smiled at Dawn: "Brother, give me the biggest one, and you will deal with the others."


    He has always liked to deal with big guys to show his extraordinary power.


    Blatter squeezed the weapon in his hand, and then showed a mocking smile at the man who had just spoken.


    "Little ghosts, let you know how powerful the reef is this time." The man snorted coldly, "Kill all!"


    The man rushed up first. He took a long and narrow samurai sword, about ninety centimeters in length, which looked extremely sharp.


    He brandished the blade and screamed, which shows that his strength is not weak, at least much better than Chauvin, who has no transparent fruit ability.


    boom!


    Blatter went up and intercepted the man''s katana and laughed loudly: "Idiot, your opponent is me."


    When the two blades collided together, the man suddenly felt a powerful force passing through, shaking his fingers, and was slightly startled in his heart, but he did not expect that besides Reinhardt, there should be a master.


    At this time, members of the Reinhardt Working Society led the team to continue fighting with the soldiers. Mosel gathered around 20 armed guards armed with muskets, and Lucan led Harvey¡¯s previous core men and two More than a thousand refugees.


    The wind was surging, the killing sound shook the sky, the shouts and the screams were intertwined, the light of blood and the light of the knife were reflected, and the crisp sound of gun shooting came from all around, and the artillery on the opposite side continued to blast in the riot team.


    boom!


    Blatt fought with the middle-aged leader of the reef, and there was no victory or defeat, but there were many gaps in the blade in Blatt''s hand, and it was about to break.


    Blatter didn''t care, hit the opponent''s katana with the blade, and then picked up the dropped weapon on the ground.


    "Little devil, do you know the fate of going against the North Sea Reef?" the middle-aged leader said viciously, but the movement in his hand did not stop, and he slashed on Blatter''s left shoulder.


    The blood spurted out, but when he tried to withdraw the blade, he found that the blade was not moving. Then he saw that Blatt''s left hand was holding the blade, his palm was in contact with the blade, and a lot of blood shed.


    "Reef?" Blatt sneered, an explosive force from his right fist, "It will soon disappear."


    boom!


    Blatter¡¯s right arm is the most powerful. The fist swinging in the air seemed to make a sonic boom. The moment he came into contact with the opponent, the man felt a surging force penetrating his limbs, and then there was another shock. The silence.


    "You..." His pupils contracted suddenly, and the severe pain in his body was finally fed back into his mind. Before he could finish his words, he was blasted out by this huge force. He bleeds all over his body, and all his bones are covered. Shattered and fell to the ground.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing this scene, the four reef members who were fighting with Dawn suddenly exclaimed, but there was no time to rescue them.


    Tearing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!


    Suddenly, the four of them heard a sharp cry in this roaring battlefield, and suddenly understood the reason, they saw a faint light on the blade of dawn suddenly soaring.


    Daylight¡¤Juhe¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSlash!!!


    Dawn''s body suddenly passed through in front of the four people, and the Jialuo Chizun in his hand was immediately sheathed, and the skyrocketing light began to spread, passing directly in front of the four people.


    "At half past twelve of the day, the sun is shining...the sky is the most diffuse!"


    Suddenly, after seeing this strong light rushing, deep whispers were heard in the ears of the four people, and the slash composed of light spread across, and the four members of the reef froze in horror, without any reaction. When I came over, I felt the burning heat energy on my skin.


    Clock hands daylight!


    Hum!


    The remaining four members of the reef died instantly.


    This slash is the fruit of dawn. The pointer rotates to the position of 12:30, and the daylight ability formed is transmitted through the blade. It is far more powerful than ordinary slashes and possesses the characteristics of natural light.


    Ah...there were huge wailing sounds one after another in the battlefield, and the four of them were overwhelmed by this powerful daylight.


    After doing this, Dawn began to gasp violently. After using this ability, the physical exertion was too great, and the injuries on his body had not been fully healed, so at present, using it once was the limit.


    The members of the reef were removed in just a few tens of seconds, and with a roar at dawn, the riot team broke out with greater combat effectiveness, and then the soldiers of the royal city began to collapse.


    Finally, the riot team crushed the soldiers in the royal city like a torrent and began to rush to the king''s hall in the palace.

 98 98 Chapter 098.CP8

    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    At this moment, a huge impact sounded, and the entire royal city could hear it clearly.


    This is... the bell?


    Suddenly, the huge clock in Polkaya''s court rang.


    All the civilians in the king city heard it. This big bell was standing in the tallest building in the king city. Since Marlie became the king, it has never ringed again. I didn''t expect it would be ringed suddenly today.


    "Polkaria... it''s coming back!" After hearing the bell, an old civilian couldn''t help muttering with tears in his eyes, but this scene caused the civilians beside him to be puzzled.


    Polkalia?


    Young people naturally don''t know the history that has long since disappeared, but as an old man in his seventies, he can still remember the beautiful smile of Princess Polkaria back then as one of the members of the Lager Guard.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" A teenager who was about fifteen or sixteen years old next to him couldn''t help but look at the tearful old man.


    "This is Polkalia''s bell." The old man said in a deep voice, his thoughts as if returning to the age of freedom.


    The boy shook his head and didn''t care. He just thought that the grandpa next to him was old and his mind was not clear.


    At this time, the countless ministers and old kings in the king''s hall were impatiently like ants in a hot pot, trying to alleviate the current situation, but suddenly, after three consecutive bells came, Marlie''s face changed instantly.


    Most ministers did not know the origin of these three bells, but a few elderly ministers knew in their hearts that they were the participants in the bloody coup d¡¯¨¦tat they had experienced.


    "Your Majesty!" One of the ministers yelled at Marlie, who was in a daze and recovered his senses, his face pale and terrifying, it seemed that at this moment his spirit was mostly sluggish.


    What is it that makes him feel this kind of fear?


    "The soldiers of the royal city will be unable to hold on anymore," the minister said, "must report to the world government!"


    "Yes, yes, report to the world government, and report now." Marlie reacted and said hurriedly. In this situation, only the world government can save him.


    The minister began to call a certain department of the world government and handed it to the king after receiving the notice.


    "I am Capeiro Marlie from the Polkaya Kingdom on Kadan Island in the North Sea."


    "Polkaya, as a member of the world government, is now in a domestic rebellion. Please the world government to come and quell the rebellion."


    Marlie said excitedly for a long time, and finally hung up the phone. After he calmed down, he remembered the sound of the bell and shouted angrily: "Send someone to arrest the bell ringer immediately."


    It seems to him that this is the death knell.


    One of the ministers took the order and retreated, and then a panic shout came from outside the king''s hall: "Your Majesty, the soldier was defeated, and Reinhardt led in."


    All the ministers were shocked. Mallie wiped the sweat from his forehead and collapsed on the throne of the king. Even if the world government is strong, it is impossible to send troops to help immediately.


    "I''m paying ten times the price, asking for your help from the reef." Marlie shouted to the middle-aged man who was protecting him.


    The middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, took out the phone worm and walked out. He seemed to be calling the phone worm of the leader of the reef.


    Mary Joa, World Government Headquarters, a certain department.


    "Sir, a large number of civilians have rebelled in Polkaya in the North Sea." A young lieutenant knocked on the door and entered the study, and then saluted a middle-aged officer.


    "Polkaya of the North Sea?" The middle-aged officer was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "Since it is a rebellion of the untouchables, let them do it themselves. Our world government has not been so idle to help them clean up the garbage.


    "Yes, sir!" Seeing that the middle-aged officer in front of him was firm, the lieutenant saluteed a military salute, and was about to retire, but he heard the man sitting on the corner desk suddenly say: "Wait."


    He frowned, shook his head at the middle-aged officer who had just spoken, and said, "You fellow, too rash."


    "Hey, hello... Caliander, I don''t want to waste too much time in that remote country." The middle-aged officer snorted, "Now the bastards in the New World are enough for us to worry about."


    Caliander had a disdainful expression. The beard on his face was thick, but his deep gaze swept away from the lieutenant: "You go down first. Let us CP8 solve this matter."


    CP8?


    The lieutenant was slightly startled, he naturally knew that the famous CP8 intelligence agency, every member is an elite, so the lieutenant saluted: "Yes, Chief Caliander!"


    The officer then retreated.


    Caliander is the supreme officer of CP8. CP8 is an intelligence unit directly administered by the world government. Among all intelligence agencies of the world government, in addition to CP9 and CP0, CP8 is the most powerful spy agency.


    Of course, CP0 and CP9 have not been pointed out by the world, so CP8 is the most well-known intelligence agency in the world. Although others are in Mariejoa, CP8''s headquarters is not located here.


    "Your CP8 people are in Beihai?" After the lieutenant left, the middle-aged officer asked Kaliander.


    Caliander nodded: "I remember... it seems that one has been in the North Sea."


    There are not many members of CP8, and every intelligence officer has a serious job as a cover on the surface. Most of them do not focus on assassination, but focus on intelligence collection, modification and lurking, and investigation behind enemy lines as their primary tasks.


    After a while, Caliander brought the phone worm and dialed it. Blubrubru...


    After the phone worm was connected, there was a cold and sexy female voice.


    "It''s me." Caliander said in a deep voice, and a respectful reply came from the phone bug: "Sir Caliander!"


    "Are you in Beihai now?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Hearing the clear answer from the other party, Caliander said with a smile: "Now I give you a new task to investigate the cause of Polkaya''s rebellion."


    "Polkaya?" The phone worm was silent for a while, and then asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, let go of the other tasks first, and I want to get the report of the Polkaya rebellion as soon as possible." Caliander said in a deep voice, seeming to have an extraordinary emphasis on this matter.


    "Yes, Sir Caliander!"


    After a while, Caliander hung up the phone worm, but the middle-aged officer opposite never understood why he was so concerned about Polkaya''s rebellion.


    "She is... CP8''s elf?" The middle-aged officer was a little surprised, it turned out to be that woman.


    Caliander nodded: "The only member of CP8 is in Beihai."


    "A little Polkaya, is it worth the elf''s own shot?" The middle-aged officer looked at Caliander, but he still didn''t understand why he valued Polkaya so much.


    Caliander shook his head: "Of course a little polkaya is not worth it, but what if it is the world-class criminal of Dorag?"


    "Monkey D. Dorag?" The middle-aged chief suddenly stood up. At this moment, he was obviously shocked, and he never thought that this matter would actually be involved with the world-class criminal, Dorag.


    "It''s just a guess now." Caliander said in a deep voice. Although it was a guess, he had clearly received news not long ago that Monch D. Dorag had appeared in Polkaya.

 99 Chapter 99 099.

    The sound of the palace roared, and the rush of shouts continued to rush towards the king''s hall. The soldiers of the kingdom kept retreating. Under the leadership of dawn, the riot team had completely rushed into the Clovis Palace, and then turned into the Duluf Corridor.


    The Duluf Corridor is a deep corridor. Although it is called a corridor, it is a wide road extending in all directions. He ordered people to surround it.


    The soldiers of the kingdom retreated to the entrance of the king''s hall. Although they were still resisting desperately, they had already resisted completely.


    Behind the soldiers is the King¡¯s Hall, the highest center of Polkaya power.


    Watching the refugees continue to attack the soldiers'' last line of defense, at the dawn of the day, the blades in the hands were slashed out. The huge light directly passed through the group of soldiers, and finally straddled a path of tens of meters, directly hitting the huge chandelier at the entrance of the King''s Hall.


    With a bang, the chandelier fell down, and the broken glass and crackling sparks made the ministers in the king''s hall panic.


    "Now put down your weapons, and the surrender will not kill!"


    Dawn yelled to the soldiers on the opposite side, and the riot team also stopped, quietly waiting for Reinhardt''s next order.


    "Now put down your weapons, and the surrender will not kill!"


    Dawn aggravated his tone, and shouted at the soldier on the opposite side. This huge voice was faintly mixed with a fierce aura, as if it was a light oppression that could not be rebutted.


    Click!


    At this moment, the first soldier dropped his weapon, and more and more soldiers dropped their weapons.


    After the soldiers'' weapons were dropped, Dawn immediately ordered people to confiscate the weapons, and then arranged a group of people to guard the surrendered soldiers.


    Dawn put the weapon in its sheath, and roared at the riot team behind him: "We won!"


    "we won!!!"


    The riot team burst into thunderous cheers.


    "I assure you that Polkaya will be the master of our civilians from now on!" Seeing the exclamation in the riot team, Dawn continued: "As long as I Reinhardt is in Polkaya, it will always be effective."


    "Reinhardt!"


    At this moment, the pattering shouts suddenly converged into a torrent, like a rushing tsunami, and the whole city of Polkaya could hear the name "Reinhardt".


    From today, Polkaya, the country, will be branded as Reinhardt.


    After a while, Dawn calmed the riot team behind him, and then ordered his men to guard important gates around the city. So he took several core members of the Reinhardt Working Society, as well as Lucan and others, through Du Rufu''s corridor, walked towards the king''s hall.


    At this moment, he met Fiona head-on.


    Fiona was alone, with a foil dangling from her waist, wearing thin golden armor, and her long golden hair fluttering in the wind.


    She silently walked to Dashi Xiao¡¯s side and stood side by side with Dashi Xiao¡¯s slightly surprised expression, but she showed a smile. It was an expression that Dashi Xiao had never seen before, as if all the moments of pressure Ease after release.


    "Let''s go!" Fiona looked up at dawn.


    Dawn nodded and responded with a smile: "Let''s go."


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a figure disappearing at the end of Duluf''s Corridor. He looked at it suspiciously for a while, and finally confirmed that the man was the middle-aged swordsman next to the king and a member of the reef.


    Did the reef give up?


    Dawn couldn''t help thinking, so she walked towards the hall with Fiona.


    In the king''s hall, some ministers had already escaped, but some ministers either did not have time to run, or were unwilling to run, all knelt on the ground and shivered.


    Jingle bells... There was a sound of weapons shaking at the entrance of the hall, and then I saw a tall man standing in the forefront, beside him was Fiona in thin armor. The two stood side by side, behind Rhine The core members of the Hart Work Club, as well as several leaders headed by Lucan in Wild Cave Town, and at the end is an armed guard of twenty people.


    After entering the hall, the guards rushed into the hall and stood in two rows. Then, at dawn, he raised his feet and stepped on the floor. After many days, he came to the hall of the king again, but the scene was different from before. There have been earth-shaking changes.


    Dawn''s gaze swept from the ministers around, and finally fixed on the old King Marlie.


    "Reinhardt!!!" Marlie stared at dawn with sullen eyes, and finally roared out these four words with infinite hatred, so he got up and roared loudly: "Prosecutors and thieves."


    "Your Majesty, you are old." Dawn smiled faintly, and continued to walk towards Marlie, then looked at Marlie and whispered: "It''s time to rest."


    "Prosecutors and thieves!" As Mallie continued to roar, he seemed to be looking for the member of the reef who was responsible for protecting his life, but at this time the person disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, another voice shocked him suddenly.


    "You are the biggest rebel thief!!!"


    "You..." Marlie looked at the blonde girl in shock, and was speechless for a while. The ministers around were shocked, and no one thought that there was a princess in the rebellion.


    "Do you think I don''t know?" Fiona stepped forward and stared at Marlie with cold eyes: "Actually I know everything. This country doesn''t belong to you."


    "Listen to all of you, this country is named Polkalia." Fiona scanned the surrounding ministers with indifference, and finally stayed on Marlie, and continued: "And my name is, Polkalia Fiona!"


    "No, it''s impossible!" Marlie shouted suddenly in panic, "You are just a personality of Fiona, and you can''t represent Fiona."


    Obviously, he knew that it was Fiona in front of him, not Fiona.


    "Why help outsiders to deal with me?" Marlie continued to roar.


    Even if Fiona is just one of Fiona¡¯s personality, they share the same body, and although Marlie knows that Fiona and Fiona are two completely different personalities, he always thinks it is caused by some kind of schizophrenia. Yes, but now Fiona says she knows everything, so it seems absolutely impossible that she is just schizophrenia, not to mention that Marlie doesn''t know that she is a fruitful person.


    "Your Majesty, you are old," Fiona said suddenly, "After decades of being a king, it''s time for things to return to their original owners."


    "Return to the original owner?" Marlie roared, "What''s the joke."


    "Polkaya originally belonged to me, belongs to me..." He kept talking to himself, then turned his head to look at Dawn, with a triumphant laugh: "I have notified the world government that all of you will be executed by the world government!"


    Xiao Xiao frowned slightly. If the world government really intervened, it would still be a little troublesome, but then he thought about it again. It shouldn''t be a big problem to ascend the position of the king in the name of Princess Fiona.


    These factors of instability can at least temporarily alleviate, and even if Fiona becomes the new king, the entire kingdom is still under its control, and this country has the final say.


    Of course, if Fiona had other thoughts, Dawn would naturally not be merciful.


    Seeing Dawn¡¯s unconcerned expression, Marlie was particularly surprised: "You...Aren''t you afraid of the world government?"


    "World government?" Xiaoxiao laughed: "Will the world government take care of the rebellion in the Polkaya royal house?"


    This made Marlie stunned, and then he immediately reacted, and instantly understood why Dawn was so calm. He wanted to support Fiona to become the new king. In that case, the world government would have no reason to help him.


    "Reinhardt...you insurgent... thief!" In a daze, Marlie fell from the king''s iron throne, whispering a few words, and then rolled down the stairs covered in blood.

 100 Chapter 100: Swearing Allegiance

    The soldiers carried the old king out.


    The ministers dared not say anything, all knelt down again, seeming to be waiting for Reinhardt''s order.


    Dawn stood under the stairs and looked up at the throne above, so he tightened the knife at his waist and walked up slowly.


    clatter!


    clatter!


    clatter!


    The crisp scream seemed to be a monolithic sound in the heart. Every time he took a step, the ministers felt a shock. They had heard of Reinhardt''s name, and they knew it was a cruel and cold method. If the bloody young man slaughtered all the nobles in a rage, it would be bad.


    Many people have this idea because they believe that the young people in front of them can really do such things.


    Dawn finally reached the end of the stairs, watching the giant Iron Throne silently.


    Then he suddenly turned around, immediately withdrew the blade in his hand, and plunged it into the ground.


    With a snort, the blade was nailed into the ladder.


    The ministers were all startled, and they lowered their heads not to look up the stairs.


    "Raise your head!"


    This cold voice was like a knife that pierced people''s hearts. It directly scared some ministers to the ground and did not dare to move. What was more, they all lay on the ground and prepared to beg for mercy, completely losing the face of the nobles.


    "look at me!"


    The ministers raised their heads with difficulty, as if a heavy object was weighed on their heads, looking at the stalwart body at dawn, the most primitive sense of fear was born in their hearts.


    A faint sense of oppression permeated the king''s hall, not only the ministers of the Polkaya Kingdom, but even Blatt, Anubi, Lucan and others felt this fierce spirit in their hearts.


    Dawn stood in front of the Iron Throne, pressing his right hand on the knife inserted into the ground.He seemed to have a short knife jumped out from his eyebrows, and then fixed his eyes on the crowd below, looking down and saying: "You should have heard of my name."


    "In the civilian class, those people call me a hero, but I am not ashamed of it, because I only did trivial things."


    Dawn looked at the crowd and continued talking, the ministers below also responded respectfully.


    Blatter and the others were not disturbed, but Fiona just stared at him.


    "But in the eyes of your nobles, I should go to hell?"


    "No, Lord Reinhardt, we haven''t thought about it that way." One of the ministers said in a panic, and the other ministers nodded in response.


    "Really?" Xiaoxiao smiled, "but I don''t care."


    "Now I want to be in this position, whoever object to you!"


    He said something that surprised everyone but was very reasonable. No one believed that the Reinhardt rebellion was really for civilians. Polkaya¡¯s Iron Throne, the highest center of power, was his ultimate goal.


    "No...no objection."


    "King Reinhardt is the most correct to rule Polkaya."


    It was the minister who spoke this sentence first, but after he said this sentence, no other ministers spoke in agreement for a long time.


    "Hahahahahaha!!!!"


    Suddenly, Dawn laughed wildly, and there seemed to be a special magic in this laughter. In addition to the domineering aura, it was actually mixed with arrogance.


    "With these words, I won''t kill you!"


    The laughter stopped, and the words of dawn echoed in the king''s hall for a long time.


    After hearing what he said, Fiona was slightly startled at this moment, just about to say something, but she saw the cold expression in Dawn''s eyes, her body immediately stopped, and she couldn''t move for a while.


    Not just her, except for Blatter who is slightly stronger, everyone else seems to be shaken in place.


    This overbearing aura seems to have been further improved with the complete release of his ambitions. Although the scope of spread has not improved, the quality of shock is not what it used to be.Of course, this momentum was only leaked out accidentally, not a pouring under full force.


    The aura that dawned by accident was naturally the legendary overlord''s domineering, but this kind of aura was currently out of his control, especially now that it had erupted because it was not an external stimulus, so that he himself did not know it.


    "Thanks... Thank you, Your Majesty the King!" The minister endured for a long time, and finally made a voice, seeming to be crying with joy and moved.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Suddenly, Fiona''s indifferent voice rang, her cold eyes did not have the slightest fear, and she stared at the dawn.


    "Fiona!" Dawn frowned and called her name flatly.


    Fiona continued to look directly at him: "You promised me."


    "Promises are the least valuable thing." Xiaoxiao replied coldly, directly making Fiona angry: "You bastard!"


    "Thank you!"


    Dashi Xiao replied a very puzzled word to her.


    "It''s time for you to swear allegiance." Dawn drew the blade out, walked to the Iron Throne and sat down: "Who are you loyal to?"


    "We are loyal to the king!" One of the noble ministers quickly replied, but then felt the air tremble. The blade in Dawn''s hand was already waved, and a sharp slash flew towards the talking minister.


    Huh!


    The slash passed directly through the minister''s chest, and the minister looked at dawn in disbelief. He did not expect that he was killed because of his sincere allegiance.


    What a moody bastard!


    Fiona whispered to herself that the Iron Throne seemed to have extraordinary magic power, which caused such a big fluctuation in Dawn''s temperament.


    No, maybe it''s Reinhardt''s nature, but it was completely inspired in this case.


    "Who are you loyal to?"


    The cold voice rang again, and this time no one dared to speak first, because if he didn''t speak well, he might be killed on the spot.


    "I will always be loyal to Reinhardt!"


    After the minister had finished speaking, he lowered his head, and the ministers around him still crawled and shivered on the ground. The scene was very quiet, and even a needle dropped on the ground could be heard clearly.


    "What''s your name?" After a while, dawn finally spoke. When the minister heard this, his eyes lit up, and then he replied respectfully: "Dennis!"


    "Very well, clever Dennis, I am very satisfied with your answer." After Dawn finished speaking, he looked at the other ministers. The other ministers had already fully understood the meaning of Dawn, so they all shouted: "We are always loyal to Reinhardt!"


    "well!"


    Xiao Xiao finally smiled, and then stood up: "You can save your lives, and you should thank Dennis!"


    Dennis was originally a marginal noble of the Polkaya Kingdom. He has always been ignored by the king and Ktok, and is often oppressed by other nobles. He did not expect to gain the trust of Reinhardt at this time.


    "Thank you, Lord Dennis."


    After doing this, dawn smiled at Fiona: "My promise is still valid, Empress Fiona!"


    "Meet Queen Fiona!"


    At this time, Blatter had understood what Reinhardt meant, and was the first to bow to Fiona.


    Then the ministers looked at Reinhardt on the steps, and finally all bowed to Fiona: "Meet Queen Fiona!"


    From then on, Fiona is the king, but Polkaria''s actual controller is Reinhardt!

 101 Chapter 101

    At night, the lights in the king''s hall were brightly lit, and all the ministers began to retreat one after another. Related matters in the court and the positions of the ministers of the kingdom were redistributed after discussion.


    For at least the next ten years, the development trend in the Kingdom of Polkaria is determined by the will of dawn, and no one dares to stop the changes he is about to make.


    Polkalia is an important part of his plan to dominate the North Sea in the future, and it seems that progress is going very smoothly.


    At this time, Blatter had led people to completely control the situation in the kingdom, and the king''s army was completely in his hands. He stepped up the defense work in many places, and then Blatter returned to the king''s hall.


    "The civilians in the city haven''t received too much fright, right?" Fu Xiao asked. In the future domestic reform work, civilians are the foundation.


    Bra characteristic nodded: "It''s all subsided. Most people know that Queen Fiona will be enthroned tomorrow."


    "Okay, from now on, the work of city defense in the Kingdom of Polkaria will be left to you."


    Appointed directly at dawn, and now he has the final say in this country. Although Fiona is the king on the clear, he must arrange his own talent line for important positions.


    "Yes, brother." Blatter grinned, never dreaming that the scene that Xiaoxiao once told him would come so soon.


    Blatter then retreated.


    "From tomorrow, this country will be renamed Polkalia!" Dawn looked at Fiona who was doing it, and said with a smile, this was something that Fiona had promised before.


    "Thank you!" At this time, there was a slight wave in Fiona''s eyes. At this time, she was calm and calm, and her eyes were calm, staring at dawn for a long time, so she asked again: "Reinhardt, what is your purpose? "


    "It''s the highest power center of this country!" Xiao Xiao replied softly.


    Fiona shook her head: "I don''t believe that it''s just a small country. The so-called supreme power center may be just a ridiculous thing in your mind. You won''t control this country just for this purpose."


    Hearing this, he froze for a while, then sneered out: "I seem to know me well?"


    "No, I don''t know you at all." Fiona suddenly thought of the terrifying aura he had exuded on the Iron Throne before. Even if I think about it now, I still have lingering fears, and there is still a slight pressure in my heart.


    He really couldn''t see through this man.


    "But this country is not worth your effort."


    After hearing this, Xiao Xiao was silent for a while, neither of them spoke, and the scene was also terribly silent. After a while, Xiao Xiao looked at her and said, "No, you are wrong."


    "Polkaria will be an important stop for me to realize my great dream."


    "What dream?" Fiona finally asked with surprise in her eyes.


    But Xiao Xiao did not answer her directly, instead turning around and asking: "Have you tried...the idea of ??embracing the whole world?"


    "Hug... embrace the world?" Fiona was shocked and looked at him weirdly.


    Dawn smiled indifferently, and then stood at the door of the King¡¯s Hall and looked into the distance, as if to say to himself: ¡°Every time I think about how it feels if I embrace the whole world in my arms.¡±


    "I didn''t understand it before, at most I thought it was a feeling of mountains and rivers in hand, calling the wind and the rain."


    Fiona listened quietly. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of his words, she could still feel the overbearing and domineering aura exuding from him.


    "But when I was sitting on the Iron Throne, I suddenly realized that what mountains and rivers are in your hands, and the wind and rain are all illusory illusions."


    "Only one feeling is the most real."


    "How does it feel?" Fiona suddenly couldn''t help asking.


    "Let everyone kneel and surrender, accept worship, and listen to the call of the mountain." Dawn said slowly.


    "So when I was sitting on the Iron Throne, I was thinking again, just the highest position of Polkalia makes me feel crazy. If I sit in the center of the highest power in the entire world, what it will be like. How do you feel?"


    He pointed his finger to the top of his head, and the meaning in the words couldn¡¯t be clear. The highest right center of the world government is the Five Old Stars. Fiona knows this, but there is still a Draco on the Five Old Stars. Lord, Eim!


    She didn''t know the existence of Yim, but it was enough to shock her.


    Snap... The foil in Fiona''s hand suddenly fell, and she stood up in surprise and watched the dawn.


    "you¡­¡­"


    A smile appeared in Xiao Xiao''s eyes: "Why... scared?"


    "You really are... a lawless bastard!" Fiona spit out these words from her mouth.


    "Lawlessness...hahahaha!!!" Dawn began to laugh. The laughter was not loud, but rather deep and depressed, "I like these four words very much."


    "When the raging waves of the times come, I will ride the wind, ride on the top of the clouds, and look down on all beings."


    Suddenly, he seemed to be whispering a paragraph, Fiona vaguely could not hear or understand, but from the tone of his speech, he could feel the ambition in his heart at this time. Big.


    "Hmph, nonsense." Fiona glanced at him and immediately picked up the foil that fell to the ground and walked out of the king''s hall.


    "and many more."


    Fiona turned and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Tomorrow morning''s inheritance ceremony, I don''t want Fiona to appear."


    Facing the instructions of dawn, Fiona naturally understood: "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t go to sleep, she can''t come out."


    Dawn naturally did not want to have problems in the inheritance ceremony tomorrow. If Fiona¡¯s personality comes out, it may cause great damage to the ceremony. After all, she is not clear about these things, and such a big change may not be acceptable for a while. Of it.


    "You seem to care about her." Fiona looked at him.


    Dawn shook his head: "I only care about the inheritance ceremony."


    Fiona left immediately. After a while, a middle-aged man walked from the King''s Hall. After seeing the dawn, he immediately bowed and said, "Sisi see Lord Reinhardt."


    "Sisi, we are also old friends. This kind of meaningless etiquette will be avoided in the future."


    It was Sisi, the editor-in-chief of the Polkaya News who had been threatened by dawn, who came to the king''s hall.


    After Sisi heard this, she stood up happily. Until now, Sisi still feels that this scene is like a dream. In a short time, Polkaya was completely controlled by the young man in front of him. It was incredible.


    "You will be the Minister of Information in the future, how about it?" Xiao Xiao said with a smile looking at him.


    Sisi stunned for a moment, then his expression was extremely excited: "Really...really?"


    "No one can change what I said." Dawn nodded and continued: "From now on, I will draft a renamed press release."


    "Renamed press release?" Sisi looked at him suspiciously.


    "Polkaya changed its name to Polkaria!" Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "just do it."


    "Combine with Princess Fiona''s inheritance ceremony tomorrow, and send it together."


    "The specific arrangement of the ceremony, you go to the latest court affairs officer Dennis, he will tell you."


    Sisi immediately took the order and then left the king''s hall.


    Several important positions in the palace, including military defense, palace affairs, news, etc., were all reappointed by him. The financial officer still uses the previous ones. After all, financial talents will not be found for a while.

 102 Chapter 102 102. The "tribute" of the Tianlong people

    After a while, Dawn looked at the brightly-lit hall, and the hall with only one person seemed unusually deserted at this time.


    "Master Reinhardt, Master Barron is here." At this time, a guard walked into the hall and prayed towards dawn.


    Dawn gave a slight hmm, and then the guards retreated. Holt Barron looked at him with a scrutiny gaze for a moment, and finally bowed to the ground: "Barron pays respect... Master Reinhardt."


    In the middle of the speech, he paused for a while and seemed extremely unaccustomed, but as a clever nobleman, Barron was naturally able to quickly examine the current situation, if he wanted to save his life, even if he bowed to him three times and nine times.


    "Barron, why bother." Xiaoxiao turned around and sighed slightly, "You and I are also old friends, and many things in the palace will trouble you in the future."


    Supported by the dawn, Barron stood up slightly trembling. Although he was not in the king''s hall during the day, he was very clear about everything that happened in the king''s hall. Reinhardt''s attitude towards himself was completely different from that of other ministers during the day.


    "Tell me, I gave the position of king to Fiona. Is this thing correct?" Su Xiao asked suddenly, which surprised Barron, but he did not remain silent for long. He naturally understood Xiao Xiao. The reason for supporting Fiona as a puppet is to ask yourself whether it is correct at this time. It should be to confirm from the nobles how close the connection between the world government and Polkaya is.


    Only the world government makes Reinhardt fear at this time.


    "Correct." Barron nodded. "Polkaya is a member of the world government after all. The royal family is naturally connected to the world government. If the civilians rebel and eventually the civilians take the position of the king, the world government may send troops to support or in other ways. To sanction."


    "But if it is a coup in the royal family, the world government will not bother to control it."


    After listening to him, Dawn was a little relieved. He asked these words only to confirm the authenticity of Fiona once said. He still can''t fully trust Fiona.


    In fact, so far, the only people who can fully trust him are the few members of Reinhardt.


    "Do you want to take the initiative to contact the world government?" Xiao Xiao asked again. He has always disliked waiting, and even less willing to wait until the situation becomes passive before attacking.


    "It''s best to wait for Princess Fiona to inherit the ceremony tomorrow, and contact the king''s single-line phone worm to inform about the coup in the royal house." Barron thought for a while and said, as Clovis''s playmate since childhood, he grew up. He was once an assistant to Clovis, so he knew better about the situation in the royal family.


    "By the way, there is one more thing that needs to be reported to you urgently." Barron said suddenly, "the world government''s heavenly gold has not been raised yet."


    Heaven is gold!


    At dawn, I was stunned. I didn¡¯t expect that the matter of heavenly gold would not end easily. But today, all this is also due to the opportunity of heavenly gold. The commercial industry and armed forces he planned step by step were all expropriated from the nobles that day. The heavenly gold is closely related. At this time, when Barron said that the collection of heavenly gold had not been completed, there was a strange feeling.


    "How much is the gap?" Xiaoxiao asked. Before Katok died, he had sent people to collect a lot of wealth.


    Barron shook his head and remembered at dawn that he should ask the Chancellor of Finance about this matter.


    "But I heard that the total amount of heavenly gold is about 5 billion Baileys!"


    The Polkaya Kingdom has no precious specialties, so it is replaced by money, but it is difficult to get 5 billion Baileys.


    "What will happen if you don''t hand in the heavenly gold?" Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, which made Barron shocked, and then hurriedly dissuaded him: "My lord, every franchise country must pay tribute to the world''s nobleman "Tianlong" People¡¯s wealth must never be turned over.


    At dawn, he nodded, and then directed to the guards outside the hall: "Let the chancellor come to the king''s hall to see me immediately."


    The guard left.


    After a while, the Chancellor of Finance returned to the King''s Hall. After seeing dawn and Barron, he knelt down and said, "Colin, see Lord Reinhardt!"


    Colin is fifty-eight years old this year. He was the minister Marlie pulled up with one hand. Although he later did a lot of things for him because of Ketok''s lewdness, they were considered self-protection.


    "Colin, how far has the collection of Heavenly Gold progressed?" Xiaoxiao said to him, but didn''t mean to signal him to get up.


    "It''s still three billion Baileys." Colin replied in a deep voice.


    "Then what should I do with these 3 billion?"


    Colin was silent for a while, seeing that Reinhardt seemed to be soliciting his opinions, so he thought about it and said: "My lord, continue to solicit from the civilian class. It will not take half a month to guarantee that the amount will be turned in."


    "Barron, what do you think?" Dawn did not look at Colin who was kneeling on the ground, but turned to Barron and asked.


    Barron shook his head, but did not speak either.


    "Are you recruiting from the civilian class..." Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "Colin, you really suggested a good way for me."


    "Thank you, sir."


    He had just finished speaking, but suddenly saw Dawn''s eyes pierced like a knife on his body, and he was panicked. At this time, he suddenly remembered that Reinhardt had repeatedly rioted because of resisting the collection of heavenly gold from civilians.


    Colin could not help but blame himself for making such a low-level mistake at this time, and immediately climbed to the ground crying for mercy: "My lord, I was wrong."


    "Since it''s wrong, let''s find a way to solve the 3 billion Bailey gap tonight." Xiao Xiao snorted coldly.


    Colin looked up at Barron and seemed to be asking him for help. Barron knew that it was impossible for the money to be collected from the civilians, but it was impossible for the heavenly gold to not be handed in, so he understood the truth in his heart. the meaning of.


    "My lord, there are still a lot of nobles in the palace, and there should be no problem at all for each noble to collect hundreds of millions of Baileys."


    Xiao Xiao gave Barron a surprised look. He was really a clever man. He knew that the matter of heavenly gold had to be resolved and could not be collected from the civilian class. The most important thing was that he guessed that he was trying to get the nobles in the court to take out the money. idea.


    "Colin, what do you think?" Xiaoxiao asked the chancellor.


    Colin didn''t dare to disagree. It was not easy for them, nobles to save their lives. The young man in front of him was a murderous master.


    "No... No... Lord Barron is right. As a nobleman, everyone can put together a little, enough for three billion Baileys." Colin said in a panic.


    Nodding at dawn, but always thinking of the five billion Baileys in his heart. It is a waste of this wealth to be handed over to the Tianlong people for no reason. If it is used to develop a brewing factory or to govern the new Polkaria, then It is a boost that can quickly promote the domestic economy.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought that Tianshang Gold could be replaced with special products. For example, the Maple Leaf Country next to it used exquisite maple leaves as a heavenly gold tribute.


    Since Polkalia has no special products, try to create a special product that is enough to make the Denon people feel novel.


    He thought of an idea, so he immediately told Barron: "Immediately summon all the craftsmen in the country."


    He wants to create a wine bottle that is more exquisite, luxurious, creative and novel than the storage hero white, which is specially used as a tribute to the Tianlong people. In order to quickly hype in Beihai, he will limit a very small output every year. When thinking about this, he immediately contacted After Chitila, prepare to start with the news.

 103 103 Chapter 103

    After doing this, the night was already dark, but he decided to take a trip.


    So he turned around and walked towards the Duluf Corridor, and came to a building that was more magnificent and magnificent than Clovis''s mansion. This was Marlie''s palace.


    After seeing the dawn, the guard at the door hurriedly walked over and bowed and said, "Meet Master Reinhardt."


    "How''s the king?" Dawn passed by the guard, then paused and turned to ask.


    The soldier was silent for a while, and then whispered: "My lord, you''d better go and see it yourself."


    Dawn entered the king''s palace.


    After seeing him, the guard in the palace wanted to bow down, but was stopped by dawn, and then sent out.


    There were only two people in the palace, Fiona and Marlie, who seemed to be talking in a whisper, a little closer at dawn.


    "How did you know those things?" The king gasped in a low voice, as if his body was in pain. He is no longer as majestic as he used to be, as weak as an old lion about to step into a coffin.He still couldn''t understand why Fiona''s other personality knew so much about what happened back then.


    "You don''t need to know now." Fiona said coldly.


    As his life was dying, Mallie still had endless hatred in his eyes.


    In a daze, Mallie seemed to see a strange light in Fiona''s blue pupils, and he trembled in shock: "You...what kind of existence are you...?"


    "You are old and confused." Fiona shook her head, the light that jumped under her eyes flashed away, and she returned to her coldness and mercilessness: "After you go down, remember to apologize to the queen mother."


    After saying this, Fiona walked out without looking back, leaving only the old king lying on the bed alone, struggling in panic.


    "Did you cry?" Seeing Fiona head-on, Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but stunned. Fiona''s face was still cold, and it didn''t seem like she had cried at all, but Xiao Xiao felt it, she was a little helpless at this time. .In any case, Marlie is her biological father, but the royal family''s favor is weak, and this feeling is infinitely compressed.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go in and have a look." Xiao Xiao smiled, and then walked in under her puzzled gaze.


    He untied the weapon from his waist, hung it on a wooden stand, and then sat down on a chair.


    "Rhein... Hart!" The old king seemed to be energetic, and he didn''t stammer and gasp, he just stared at dawn with his old and sulky eyes.


    Dawn looked at him indifferently. Even if his gaze was sharp, it was just about to die. Given the current physical condition of the old king, he could not live long.


    "Master King, I am here to bid you farewell!" Dashi Xiao showed a pair of white teeth, as if she was squeezing an awe-inspiring smile between the teeth.


    Marlie opened his eyes: "Farewell...Farewell..."


    "Yes." Xiao Xiao put a smile away and said calmly, "Farewell to the world, your death will bring joy to civilians across the country."


    "Rebellious minister... thief, wolf... ambition!" Marlie''s gasping began to rush, "I should have killed you the first time I saw you."


    Dawn shook his head: "Unfortunately you didn''t, because you still have to use me to deal with Ketok."


    "From the beginning, I have come for this country. The first riot was only a postponement, to delay time for development."


    Looking at Marlie''s hateful eyes, Xiao Xiao continued without paying attention: "I didn''t plan to do it so early, but I didn''t expect that Clovis idiot would unite with the reef to kill me."


    "Then I can only kill him smoothly, to seize actual control of this country."


    "Do you think you can successfully become a king? Naive!" Marlie sneered at this time, "Boy, you may not know the terrible world government."


    "Who said I am going to be the king of this country?" Dawn stood up and continued to stare at him: "It is your daughter, Fiona who became the king, but this does not prevent me from taking control of Polkaya."


    After Dawn finished speaking, he picked up the weapon on the wooden stand and left, but faintly heard a bitter and hateful roar from the depths. The words Reinhardt have been unceasing for a long time, and then he heard successive bloody vomiting.


    Fiona stood at the entrance of the king¡¯s palace. After hearing the screaming cry from the depths, she couldn''t help but shed a few tears. She saw Dawn¡¯s stern face appear in her eyes, as if relieved. There was a slight smile at dawn.


    Xiaoxiao stood in the distance watching her blond hair blown by the wind and her infectious smile, so she walked over tacitly.


    "Let''s go."


    **********


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun rose from the east, and a ray of bright sunlight slanted down, illuminating the entire royal city.


    In the palace of the royal city, drums sounded at this time, and then different musical instruments sounded alternately, and the sound of volleys of firearms resounded throughout the city until the last three bells.


    clang----!


    clang----!


    clang----!


    Soldiers lined up, salutes were fired, and the sky was full of fireworks.


    In front of the King''s Hall, the Duluf cloister was covered with golden carpets, surrounded by flowers, and after the bell on the highest tower stopped, a bright red flag rose and fluttered in the wind.


    At this moment, a woman walked on Duluf''s corridor. She was wearing a golden crown with red fine lines and twenty-eight azure blue gems. The crown was hollow, carved, and made of gold.Around the crown are bunched blond hair, and the blond hair is decorated with turquoise ribbons, which are rising in the air as she walks.


    She is Polkaria Fiona, and from today onwards, she is the king of Polkaria.


    Fiona wore a bright red and luxurious corset cheongsam, with golden patterns inlaid on the cheongsam. The cheongsam behind her was dragged for three meters, and she was 1.8 meters tall and slender.


    Naturally, this suit was designed by Dawn based on the famous cheongsam in the past life, but with some changes, it became more luxurious and domineering after the change.


    She lightly stepped on the golden carpet, and slowly ascended the Iron Throne of the King''s Hall as the soldiers and ministers looked up.


    Dawn clinging to Jialuo Chizun standing on the side of the Iron Throne, her gaze noted that today''s Fiona, after a special dress, is ten times more beautiful than usual, her delicate face is as cold as ever, and her gaze reveals a sharp temperament.


    At the moment Fiona sat on the Iron Throne, Dawn immediately took a step forward and looked down at the minister below with a domineering look. Then the blade in her hand shook the floor and shouted in a deep voice: "Bye!"


    It''s just a brief word "worship", it seems that there is a will to make people completely surrender.


    The ministers all had a Ling in their hearts, and they all prayed together.


    "Meet Queen Fiona!"


    "Bye again!"


    At dawn, he spoke again, and his domineering spirit spread to the audience.


    The ministers seemed to have heard some presumptuous screams in the silent and suppressed air, and then all looked up at Reinhardt in front of the throne.


    At this moment, everyone understands that it is not Fiona sitting on the Iron Throne who is king over this country, but standing in front of the Iron Throne, like a god descending to the world¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Reinhardt! ! !

 104 104 Chapter 104

    "Now begin the vassal!" Fiona had no objection to this scene, so she said, these processes were planned in advance at dawn. Although the nobles in the kingdom do not need to be completely cleaned up, they must be replaced in important positions. .


    In fact, these official positions had been arranged before, but Fiona walked through the scene in the name of the king to show her right.


    "Colin." Fiona picked up the golden list from the tray held by the guards. She scanned the ministers below, then called Colin''s name and started to read.


    The old Colin was still a little uneasy when he heard that the first name was himself, but he bit his head and listened.


    "Your position remains the same, and you remain the Minister of Finance of the Kingdom."


    "Sisi is the Minister of Information of the Kingdom!"


    "Dennis is Minister of Court Affairs!"


    "Holt Barron is the Minister of Economy of the Kingdom!"


    "Vido Blatt is Minister of Military Defense of the Kingdom!"


    After reading this, Fiona paused for a while, then took a look towards dawn before finally reading.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Dashi Xiao turned his head and supported Kyabjeon with his left hand, watching her calmly.


    "Reinhardt...specially named the Kingdom of Polkaria...Duke...in charge of Polkaria''s military, economics, news, court, finance and other departments..." After reading this, Fiona''s tone became slower and slower. She seemed unwilling to read it anymore. There was a slight panic in her words, but she finally read it.


    "If necessary, you can act on behalf of the king..."


    Xiaoxiao bowed slightly and said, "Thank you!"


    This is like an acting scene, in the eyes of the ministers, it is just a cutscene. It is self-evident who is the real master of this country, and Reinhardt¡¯s reluctance to be king is definitely because of the world government. Threat.


    "From today, this country will be renamed: Polkalia!" Xiao Xiao turned and shouted at the minister. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Seti handed over the press release that had been completed. After Xiao Xiao watched it for a while Nodded in satisfaction.


    On May 10, 1509, the Northern Sea Polkaya Kingdom officially restored its original name: Polkaria.


    Empress Fiona became king. Only a few people know that the actual controller of the Kingdom of Polkaria is Reinhardt. Since then, the kingdom has entered the "duke" era!


    The kingdom''s finances, court, economy, news, and military are one of the focus of the future. These must be controlled in his own hands, so that he can operate according to his own ideas in the next administration.


    For three consecutive days, Dawn was dealing with kingdom affairs in the study room of the King''s Hall. Even if there were many people sharing the burden for him, he felt too exhausted. This was just the beginning.


    In the past three days, Fiona finally woke up. Although emotional, she finally stabilized in the face of this result and the warning of Fiona''s personality in her consciousness.


    Not long after, the old King Marlie finally died of illness. On the day of his death, the news spread across the country in an instant, and the common people all celebrated the whole country. The reason for this scene was all because of the oppression of Marlie''s power over the years.


    Fiona, Fiona, and Dawn seem to have reached a certain balance. Although Fiona is a king in name, she will not care about Polkalia. Once Fiona¡¯s personality comes out, You can supervise this country, especially Dawn, and Dawn is the actual controller of this country and can do whatever you want.


    Fiona and Fiona seem to have reached an agreement between the two personalities. Day is Fiona¡¯s time and night is Fiona. If there is an urgent matter, let Dawn use hypnosis to wake up any of them. one person.


    Within three days of the death of the old king, Dawn re-planned the future development of Polkalia.


    The first is military defense. It is directly led by Blatter. In addition to daily military training, a military school has been set up to train swordsmen, snipers, and agents.


    On the economic front, he first promulgated laws to permanently abolish the decree to collect heavenly gold from civilians, and in commodity trade, he successively promulgated trade laws and adjustments to merchant taxes.


    In terms of food, the tax rate for the civilians was deliberately lowered, the tax for the nobles was increased, and more civilian areas were encouraged to open up uninhabited wilderness. In a short time, the plantable area of ??Polkaria increased sharply, and the nobles controlled a lot The fields are rented to civilians for cultivation at a reasonable price.


    Of course, these preliminary plans of knowledge, knowledge of many things have just been put on the agenda, and the indigenous people of this world have a little knowledge of some novel laws, commodities, and rules. Even if there is dawn to explain in person, it will take time to digest.


    He will set up important departments such as machinery and medical care in the future.


    The dawn is not in a hurry, I have completely controlled the country so far, and I can realize the plan in my heart step by step, but no matter what, Polkalia and even Beihai are just his springboard to the world stage, the new world. This is his real stage.


    That evening, Dawn was about to go to see the craftsman summoned, but he did not expect someone to come.


    "Why are you here?" Xiaoxiao looked at the short-haired woman in front of him, slightly strange, but the guards didn''t notify him. How did she come in?


    "Hey, but you have to take the initiative to see me..." Chitila yelled angrily in the distance, the bracelet on her left hand was swayed, and the short blonde hair shook with her undulating body. .


    "Hey, right." Xiao Xiao patted his head, and then remembered that he had asked her to talk about things not long ago.


    He summoned several well-known craftsmen across the country for the Tianlongren tribute. Yochitila was also because of this matter. Fortunately, the propaganda about this idea did not fall. He had already discussed with Chitila in the phone bug earlier. Described some, and Chitila also wrote several different press releases based on Dawn¡¯s description and sent them out.


    At least now most people in the North Sea know that Polkalia has a precious specialty, a tribute dedicated to the Tianlong people.


    "I just forgot about it."


    "Hmph, you guy is really majestic now." Chitila whispered. She seemed to know a lot of secrets, "The real king!"


    Although he is now the Duke of Polkaria, only a few ministers know this secret, and the news has been blocked by dawn. How did she know?


    "Do you know what people call you secretly now?" Chitila said again.


    Xiao Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and asked incomprehensibly: "How to call?"


    "killer!!!"


    "How do you know this?" Xiao Xiao''s voice suddenly became cold, staring at her like a knife.


    "What are you fierce..." Chitila seemed a little aggrieved, "I am a reporter from the World Economic News, of course I have my own channels to obtain this information."


    Hearing this, Dawn nodded thoughtfully. She said something reasonable.

 105 Chapter 105

    Mary Joa, World Government Headquarters, a certain department, Caliander''s study.


    At this time, the phone worm in the study suddenly kept ringing...


    Blue blue blue...


    Caliander''s eyes moved slightly, as if waiting for the news, so he picked up the phone worm: "Little elf."


    "It''s me, Chief Caliander!" There was still some cold female voice on the phone. After she answered respectfully, she continued: "I have found the reason for this Polkaya rebellion."


    "Oh, you said." Caliander is very calm. He recognizes the elf''s ability to detect, but he doesn''t care too much about the rebellion. CP8''s elite members are overkill to investigate these. If it weren''t for this incident, there is a world. The shadow of the first-level criminal Dorag, he wouldn''t let the CP8 member elf to investigate these trivial things.


    After all, Beihai is really a small place.


    "The main reason for this rebellion was Polkaya''s internal reasons. Because of the differences between the princess and the king, the two royal families were fighting for rights and a war broke out." The elf said on the phone worm, but suddenly when it came to this Stopped.


    "What''s the matter inside the king''s room?" Caliander asked, but it wasn''t a big surprise. The court struggles of the royal family have become commonplace.


    "Yes, now the princess of Polkaya is victorious and has become the new king and is popular among the people."


    She added a special sentence.


    "Since it is a matter within the member states, so be it." Caliander said briefly, but did not follow up, because he still has more important things to ask: "Has the news of Dorag been found? ?"


    "No, I have investigated, and there is no trace of Dorag in the North Sea." The elf in the phone worm continued. "No revolutionary army members have been found in the North Sea."


    Caliander was silent for a while. He fully trusted the members of CP8, and the intelligence ability of the elf was among the best in CP8, so there was no doubt about the reply of the elf, but he had received it not long ago. According to the news, Dorag once appeared in Polkaya in the North Sea. This news cannot be false.


    Could it be that it was too rush... Or the world will hand over this kind of task to CP8 for investigation, which in itself is difficult for others.


    Or it would be a mistake to entrust this task to CP8 members. This kind of world-class criminals, no matter how bad they are, they have to be supported by CP9 members...


    Thinking of this, Caliander smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. You continue to investigate the news of Dorag. As for that small country, let them toss on their own. We at CP8 are only the espionage department second only to CP9. Do this kind of garbage cleaning."


    "Sir, there is a new star in Beihai, and you may need to pay more attention." After listening, the elf of the phone worm said in silence for a while.


    "It''s the Reinhardt you mentioned before?" Caliander recalled the information the elf had told him earlier, that it was the little demon who led the Polkaya civilians to riot, so he laughed, with a trace of disdain in his mouth.


    "It''s that Reinhardt!"


    Caliander squinted his eyes for a while. He seemed to have heard of this surname, but he couldn''t remember it for a while, so he shook his head: "What happened to him?"


    Obviously, Caliander doesn¡¯t care about such a small person. Even on the Great Sea Route, he doesn¡¯t know how many geniuses will emerge every year, but in the end all of them will be wiped out by the world government or the navy. What a big wave.


    This is not his arrogance, but the absolute confidence in the world government. Anyone who dares to resist the world government will definitely fail. Even if it is Dorag, he believes that it will be arrested and brought to justice soon.


    "I suspect he was involved in Polkaya''s rebellion."


    "Obvious conclusion!" Caliander didn''t care, and said softly. The ultimate goal of the riots must be collusion with the nobles in the royal family. This is too normal for him, but he said indifferently. "It''s just a mere rebellion, it happens every day."


    CP8 has to deal with a lot of things every day, and he doesn''t want to spend too much time on such a small person.


    "I have sorted out a document in detail, you can take a look."


    Caliander nodded, then saw an information briefing pass over.


    He picked it up and scanned it around, and updated a lot with the first information.


    Reinhardt, twenty years old, his true identity is unknown, his strength is unknown, he is suspected of being a North Sea person, and he is suspected of having a close relationship with the underground world of the North Sea.


    This information is fairly detailed, but it lacks some key information, such as detailed information about the members of the Reinhardt Working Society.


    "What do you think?" Caliander looked at it for a while and asked in a deep voice. He was a little surprised. The information reported by the elf had changed a lot since the last time, but in just two months, the little demon actually got involved. With so many things, what surprised him most was that this guy, as a civilian, became the Duke of Polkaria.


    How did it do it?Caliander couldn''t help being silent for a long time, and finally interrupted by the cold voice from the phone bug.


    "Anyway, you can''t let it go." The elf gave an ambiguous answer.


    Caliander hesitated. All the performances of this kid seemed to be focused on.


    This era is turbulent, and it is impossible to say that a powerful supernova suddenly emerges in the four seas, but if he continues to make trouble in the North Sea, it may cause some trouble someday.


    Thinking of this, he finally glanced at the person across the desk, and then said, "Then keep watching, and you can kill him if necessary."


    "Sir, I am an intelligence agent, not a combatant. I heard that Reinhardt''s combat effectiveness is not weak."


    The elf¡¯s indifferent tone came over. In the entire CP8, the average combat power is not high. After all, CP8 is known for its superior intelligence capabilities and is trained in intelligence detection capabilities.


    "Okay." Caliander continued, "Our CP8 is mainly focused on intelligence gathering. I will contact CP9 members to help you if necessary."


    Having said this, he said in a deep voice: "You are a member of CP8 in Beihai. Please work harder. If you have any further information, please report it to me."


    "Yes."


    "Perhaps CP8 alone makes it impossible to find any clues about Dorag in the North Sea." Caliander took Reinhardt''s information and looked at it for a while and muttered to himself. If he could detect the hidden information of Dorag, This alone will enable him to continue his promotion.

 106 106.Blue? GOD

    After reading it for a while, he really felt that the kid in the information was not enough to worry about, and it was not worth CP8 to spend a lot of time exploring, so he put the information aside and prepared to submit it to the lower-level CP department.


    Thinking of Dorag''s news, he felt another anxiety. The officer above ordered several times that he must track down Dorag''s exact news, but he hadn''t made any progress for so long.


    "Need CP9''s help?" The man across the desk laughed.


    Caliander lighted a cigarette, so he began to vomit, and the middle-aged man opposite looked at Caliander disdainfully.


    "You can''t solve Dorag with CP8."


    "Humph!" Caliander sneered. The guy in front of him was despicable, shameless and greedy for fear of him, and couldn''t figure out how to take the position of CP9''s highest officer.


    "You promise me one condition, and I will let Rob Lucky go to the North Sea in person!"


    Hearing these words, Caliander was taken aback, Rob Lucy-CP9''s strongest killing weapon!


    At the same time, he is also the strongest player in CP9 in 800 years. At the age of seventeen this year, he is already CP9''s absolute trump card.


    "Spandane!" Caliander gave him a slight look, and then said, "I remember you have been in your position for a few years."


    "That''s why I want to catch Dorag, a world-class criminal!" Spandane laughed wildly, extremely arrogant.


    "moron!"


    Caliander chuckled, but there was still a gratitude smile on the surface: "If Rob Lucy of CP9 goes to the North Sea, then help me get rid of this kid!"


    It doesn''t matter if you can do things that are easy, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t, Caliander doesn''t care.


    Caliander gave him the information man in his hand. Spandane was taken aback after reading it, and then laughed wildly: "Reinhardt?"


    "It''s just a kid from Beihai, but you still want Rob Lucy to take action?"


    Caliander shook his head, not paying attention to his sarcasm: "It''s up to you to do it or not."


    He snatched the information from Spandane.


    "Hahaha, no problem!" Spandane laughed arrogantly.


    Caliander is not a stupid, he knows the necessity of stifling the genius in the cradle, even if it is killed by mistake, there can be no sloppy.


    Although he doesn''t care about Reinhardt''s performance, if he really does it, it must be thunderous means.


    Being able to achieve the position of the highest officer of the CP8 intelligence department, he is not arrogant to Spandane''s idiot.


    *********


    In the evening, dawn came to a building where ten craftsmen had gathered.


    These are the most famous craftsmen in Polkalia, and they have extremely high manufacturing standards for metals such as iron and glass.


    "Master Duke!" The craftsman prayed towards Dawn, Dawn nodded, took out a few pieces of paper from his arms, and then handed it to one of the craftsmen: "Let''s see if you can make this kind of wine bottle?"


    The craftsmen all gathered together and looked at the patterns drawn on the drawings. Although they were just simple lines, they outlined the entire pattern extremely clearly.This is of course not painted by Dawn, but by the court painter under his guidance. The style of the wine bottle is based on the western style of the past life.


    There is only one style of the wine bottle. The height is 30 cm. The bottle body is thick with a fist and the top bottle cap is round. He specially designed the bottle cap to be round in order to echo the Denon bubble hood.


    The lid downwards is an exquisite mechanical device that is specially used to seal the bottle mouth. This device can be used to easily open the bottle mouth anytime and anywhere. In addition, it can be anti-counterfeit. This device is closely related to the bottle cap. together.


    Downward is a square shaped bottle, showing a turquoise blue appearance, made of minerals like sapphire.


    The details of each pattern on the drawing are added with text explanations, so that the craftsman will not understand the manufacturing process of this wine bottle.


    Ten craftsmen watched for a long time, and finally one craftsman replied: "It''s a bit troublesome!"


    "Where is the trouble? Is this kind of mechanical device not clear?" Xiaoxiao asked. This device is just a simple switch and sealing device. There is no reason to not understand at the level of these craftsmen.


    The craftsman shook his head: "Two points, the first is how the mechanical device controls the rotation inside the bottle, and the second is the final effect."


    In the eyes of these craftsmen, the final effect required by dawn is of a very high level of art, which is far more difficult than the bottles before the Reinhardt brewery.


    Dawn nodded: "Think of a way, you don''t have to worry about the final result. I will tell you the principle of this mechanical device."


    The craftsmen began to be busy, and they were not idle at dawn. They kept communicating with the craftsmen to explain the principle of the sealed switch. At the same time, he called the best brewers in the brewing factory to the court, and they studied together to achieve seven. A wine with changing colors.


    A week later, the final product of the wine bottle appeared.


    On the table is a blue wine bottle of up to 30 centimeters. The style is exactly the same as that on the drawing. The mechanism of the bottle mouth has also been solved. The surface of the bottle is engraved with the words Hero Blue.


    After watching the dawn for a long time, he finally poured the pre-made Blue into the bottle. The special scent of Blue was floating in the air. Then he took the bottle to the sun, but within three seconds, the craftsmen all exclaimed Came out.


    The liquid in the bottle began to change dramatically. From the turquoise blue at the beginning, it changed to blue, purple, green, yellow, orange, and red, and finally changed to blue. If you look closely, you can see The azure blue space in the bottle is full of infinite beauty just like a galaxy.


    At this moment, Dawn lightly pressed the device on the bottle cap, and with a click, a certain slow rotation began to appear inside the bottle, and then the words "Holy" and "Gong" were seen, like shining stars.


    "Sheng" and "Gong" were specially added by Dawn, because this wine is specially provided for Tianlong people. Only Tianlong people can add these two words after the name.


    "This..." The craftsmen murmured to themselves, never expected that the final result would be so gorgeous.


    "Successful!" Xiaoxiao exclaimed excitedly. With this thing, there is no need to worry about the annual gold. In the future, this thing can be regarded as a special product of Polkaria and presented to the Tianlong people as a tribute.


    The bottle made this time is more troublesome than the previous engraving on the inside of the bottle. It not only has to show seven colors, but also makes this kind of light and shadow form an artistic beauty, and also uses the device on the bottle cap to Control the rotation of the inner wall of the wine bottle, and finally form a unique wine bottle.


    The brewing of Blue is based on white, and a variety of different colors of fruits, sugar, flavors, and spices are combined together. Among them, the most important is the special product of Maple Leaf Country.


    Maple leaf is the golden tribute of the maple leaf country every year. It is not only an exquisite decoration, but also a special spice, but this spice cannot be directly added to the winemaking process, and it can not produce a special aroma when it blends with ordinary water. .


    However, if you use the mountain spring in the back mountain of Chengfang Town, you can produce a special fragrance with it, but it cannot be directly added to the brewing process. The maple leaves must be soaked in the mountain spring in advance, and the soaked mountain spring is blended with the original wine.


    At dawn, he took out the golden wine glass and poured the wine in the bottle. A special fragrance spread, which was very different from the hero white.


    "Taste it!" Xiaoxiao said with a smile, and after a few more glasses, when the liquid in the bottle bottomed out, a string of fonts appeared on the bottom of the bottle: Tribute provided: Royal Polkaria of the North Sea!


    Dawn named this wine: Blue?GOD


    The meaning is, the blue hero dedicated to the "god", and the blue represents "eternity" and "broadness", just as the Tianlong people rule the world, this time he has spent a lot of thought, not just for the sky Jin''s payment is even more because he wants to go to the world conference in person someday in the future, and meet the head of the world government, the five old stars, and even the lord of the dragon people¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYim!!!


    Before that, he must at least become the overlord of the North Sea to have the capital to compete with the times.

 107 Chapter 107 107. Chief of Naval Staff, Crane

    "Brother, now we have completely controlled Polkaria, what should we do next?" In the king''s hall of Polkaria, only Blatter and Dawn were left. Blatter drank and asked Dawn.


    More than two months have passed since Fiona became king. In these two months, Dawn¡¯s focus was all on the management of the Kingdom of Polkaria. After some minor reforms at the beginning, Polkaria It is also on the right track of steady development. Projects such as agricultural planting, military training, orphanages have been carried out in an orderly manner, and the Polkalia military school is also under preparation and will be formally established soon.


    He has just taken control of Polkalia and has not carried out too thorough reforms. It is still the usual system in this world. But sooner or later, Polkalia will have a big change. What needs to be done now is to start slowly from the subtleties. , Deepen step by step, and make it have an impact, not overnight.


    "Wait, and do everything possible to improve your strength." Xiaoxiao said with a smile, touching the glass with him, drank the wine in the glass.


    Dawn feels that his power and strength have entered a bottleneck stage. Although his strength has been further improved after receiving the clock fruit, the fruit development cannot be completed in a short time, especially the swordsmanship, which seems to be comprehending slashing. After that, there has been no growth for a long time.


    The strength of the members of the Reinhardt Working Society has also stagnated, especially Blatter, now that physical strength alone can no longer keep up with the more and more powerful enemies, it is necessary to learn some powerful physical skills, or devil fruits as soon as possible. .


    "I feel that my strength has been increasing very slowly recently." Blah nodded his head. Physical training has never stopped, but his progress has been particularly slow.


    After hearing this, Dawn thought for a while, Blatter is not a swordsman, nor does he learn swordsmanship. His main focus is physical skills, but there is no physical skills to learn.


    "I will find a way to get you a devil fruit to help you improve your strength."


    Blatter¡¯s strength is not weaker than Dawn, but his speed is a fatal weakness. His explosive power is very strong. To increase speed is also very simple. Just learn the shave in the six formulas or eat a speed-based demon. The fruit can solve this problem perfectly, but the six types are currently not available at all, so you can only start from the devil fruit.


    "Devil Fruit?"


    "Is it the same as what Big Brother eats?" Blatter was a little surprised. Although he knew that Devil Fruit was a powerful ability, he didn''t know much about Devil Fruit.


    Dawn nodded: "I eat Superman clock fruit, and I can use clock commands to develop abilities."


    "But the animal department is the best for you."


    "Do you have a way?" Blatter asked.


    "Take a chance. On Chijin Island, Doflamingo''s underground auction house should have animal devil fruits." He is about to leave for Chijin Island and will talk to Doflamingo about this matter. I have been thinking about how Doflamingo and Kaido reached a cooperation. I think that Kaido¡¯s subordinates are mainly animal devil fruits, and many flamencos rely on a certain animal devil fruit. Get on the line.


    Maybe you can buy it with Bailey, or exchange it with the agency rights of the New World Hero white series, and you can get what you need.


    He didn''t build a wine factory solely for money. The most important thing is to use this winery that can create money in exchange for the things he wants, such as physical skills, famous knives, devil fruits, or all other items useful to him.


    "Meet the Lord Duke." At this time, a guard walked outside the hall and began to report to Dawn: "The navy escorting the heavenly gold has arrived."


    It''s finally here, and the things that have been pressing on my heart are finally over.


    "Okay, lead the way." Dawn stood up and put the blade on his waist again: "Blatt, come with me."


    The navy escorting the sky gold must have a lieutenant admiral. He wants to see who is escorting the sky gold this time.


    Dawn took the soldiers out of the king''s city. Behind them were more than two huge carriages. Inside the carriages were the golden tributes from the sky.


    When I came to the port of Chengfang Town, I saw a huge naval ship and hundreds of naval soldiers guarding around the port.


    There are two teams of people gathered next to the port, each with more than 100 people, namely the nobles of Maple Leaf Kingdom and the nobles of Uttan. Chengfang Town is the only port on Katan Island.


    After a while, a group of navies walked down from the warship, headed by an old female navy. When dawn saw it clearly, I was a little surprised. The current identity is the lieutenant admiral and the crane of the navy chief, who is Superman. Those who have the ability to wash fruits.


    A tall navy appeared behind Crane, which surprised Dawn. Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel of the navy headquarters.


    Flying Squirrel is one of the five lieutenant generals participating in the "Devil Killing Order" project. He is more than three meters tall, with a long knife slung around his waist, wearing a lavender striped suit and dark blue shirt, with a moxi dried head and Some funny beards stand out especially in the navy.


    Maple Leaf Kingdom and Wu Tan paid the heavenly gold separately, and they dispersed separately, and the crane and the flying squirrel led the navy towards the dawn.


    "Sir, all the gold in the sky is here." Blatter took the soldiers up to meet him.


    Crane ordered the marines to open the box on the carriage, but found that they were all turquoise wine bottles, so he was a little puzzled and frowned: "Flying squirrel, is this the previous heavenly gold of Polkaya?"


    The flying squirrel checked the bottle and shook his head: "No, Polkaya has no specialties."


    Crane looked at Blatter, "Why changed the sky gold to wine this time?"


    Seeing Blatter''s silence, Dawn walked over and smiled: "Lord Admiral."


    "Since our Polkaya changed its name to Polkaria, we have specially created a special product called Blue?GOD for the heavenly gold of the Lord Denon!"


    "Oh... what''s the matter?" The flying squirrel on the side was a little surprised, so he walked over, picked up the bottle and looked at it.


    Under the sunlight, the azure wine bottle suddenly emitted a stunning light, which changed into blue, purple, green, yellow, orange, and red colors, and finally changed to blue.


    Wow¡­¡­


    The surrounding navies, including the nobles and soldiers of the two countries who were about to leave, were all exclaimed after seeing this scene. They all looked at the blue wine bottle in the hands of the flying squirrel. They did not expect that a simple wine bottle could give such a dreamlike effect. Light.


    He also noted for a long time that even with her far beyond ordinary experience and experience, she couldn''t figure out why this bottle of wine gave off such amazing colorful light and shadow.

 108 Chapter 108 108. Sword Fight, Vice Admiral Flying Squirrel

    The flying squirrel was very surprised, staring at the liquid in the bottle, in a trance of light and shadow, and suddenly had the illusion of looking up at the azure blue galaxy. This visual sensation reached the bottom of his heart. It was really wonderful. Then he suddenly touched the bottle cap. Button, the inner wall of the bottle suddenly turned, and in the flowing liquid, I saw the two fonts of "Holy" and "Gong" as shining stars.


    "This is... what kind of wine?" The flying squirrel seemed to smell a special fragrance, and he couldn''t help but want to try it. As a swordsman and a veteran lieutenant admiral of the Navy, he had drunk all the precious wines in the world. But this kind of scent is unheard of, especially the light and shadow of this artistic bottle.


    "This is specially made for Lord Tianlongren, and the name is: Blue?GOD!" Dawn opened his mouth, looking at the surprised expression of Admiral Flying Squirrel, and then smiled again: "Sir, why not try it."


    The flying squirrel immediately took the wine bottle and poured it down. This was what he was waiting for, oh...


    He couldn''t help making a very cheerful voice. The smell of this wine was so special, it was so delicious.


    Grumbling, grunting... But within two or three seconds, the flying squirrel drank the Blue?GOD in the bottle, but it seemed that there was still some meaning.


    "I need to drink a bottle." The flying squirrel smiled and said to Dawn, his beard stained with wine.


    "Hey little flying squirrel, we are not here to drink." Crane couldn''t help saying, the flying squirrel smiled and retracted his outstretched hand.


    "A total of 499 bottles of Blue?GOD, this is our Polkaria''s highest production each year." Xiaoxiao said to Crane with a smile. In order to make some wine, he asked the craftsman and winemaker for two months. The work is done in a hurry, and every bottle is made by hand, so that this amazing effect can finally be achieved.


    Crane walked to the side of the carriage and asked the marines to open several boxes to check.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, this thing is more precious than gold." The flying squirrel held a knife in one hand and a wine bottle in the other, and said to Crane. He was telling the truth, and Blue?GOD is currently in the entire Beihai. There is a price but no market. Everyone knows that the annual output of this batch of wine is very low, and it is a tribute from the Tianlong people.


    Flying Squirrel is a good person, and Xiao Xiao couldn''t help smiling in her heart.


    Crane nodded. She was responsible for receiving and escorting the heavenly gold. As long as this special product is rare, there is no problem with it.


    After Crane agreed, the Navy began to move Blue?GOD.


    At this time, the flying squirrel was riding a crane without paying attention, and sneaking close to dawn, whispered: "What do you call the little brother?"


    "Reinhardt!"


    At this time, the expression of the flying squirrel was a bit funny. He was extremely eager for Blue?GOD, but his identity was not easy to explain, so his speech was intermittent.


    "This wine is good...it''s really good." The flying squirrel laughed, but he couldn''t help but glance at the Blue?GOD in the distance. It was a tribute from the Tianlongren. He didn''t dare to drink it, but he couldn''t help but aftertaste. With that special smell.


    Dawn saw his thoughts, so he thought for a moment, and smiled: "Sir, I still have a few bottles of Blue?GOD."


    "Really?" said the flying squirrel, but he was taken aback for a moment: "You know me?"


    "Of course." Dawn laughed and looked at the blade of the flying squirrel for a while: "The famous swordsman of the navy headquarters, Lieutenant Admiral Flying Squirrel, has long published your deeds in the World Economic News."


    "However, Chief Flying Squirrel." Dawn paused, looking at the somewhat puzzled expression of the flying squirrel, and continued: "I can give you the few remaining bottles of Blue?GOD, but I want to compete with you. ."


    Suddenly, the flying squirrel was stunned, and saw the young man in front of him pressing his left hand on the knife, and instantly felt a surging aura rushing towards him, and the aura seemed to be mixed with a shocking aura.


    This young man named Reinhardt... actually has such a momentum.


    The flying squirrel was very surprised. This kind of aura was only felt in the powerhouses of the New World, but those were already well-known swordsmen and powerhouses, but how could the person in front of him exude such aura?


    He never dreamed that Reinhardt had awakened his domineering domineering a few months ago, but he could not use it by himself.


    "As a swordsman, when I see a powerful swordsman like you, how can I not compete." Xiao Xiao said with a smile, looking at the silent expression of the flying squirrel, and then shouted towards Blatt in the distance: "Go and take the remaining bottles of Blue?GOD to Chief Flying Squirrel."


    The flying squirrel gradually put away his smile, his gaze was a little serious and cold: "Young man, unexpectedly has the courage to swing a sword at the navy headquarters."


    "The one standing in front of me is not a lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, but a powerful swordsman." Xiao Xiao said, raising his head, the flying squirrel is more than one meter taller than him.


    "He has courage, but his behavior is stupid." The flying squirrel''s cold words passed through. He couldn''t figure out where the young man in front of him had the courage to challenge him, and even more couldn''t figure out whether the courage he had just felt was right. From the young man in front of him.


    In the mere Beihai, would such a character still appear?


    "I want to know the gap between me and someone like you." Xiao Xiao grasped the blade very tightly and continued to look at him and said: "Although I am weak, you must not keep your hand, otherwise you will be injured by me. I can''t hold on to face."


    "Boy, you are stupid, but you have good courage." The flying squirrel snorted before saying, "I meet your suicidal requirements."


    "Don''t blame me if you die."


    He added a special sentence.


    This kind of fighter will be very rare, how can it be missed at dawn, and with the help of the clock command and the ability to heal and accelerate, even if it is injured, it is not a big deal. The strength of the lieutenant admiral at this stage is an insurmountable strength for him. Only through this level of battle can his strength rise rapidly.


    "I can''t die!" Dawn laughed, holding the handle of the knife in his left hand, and Jialuo Chizun was out of the sheath instantly.


    Suddenly, a huge gust of wind suddenly rolled up nearby, and Dawn held the blade with one hand as if standing in the eye of the storm.


    The flying squirrel suddenly had a weird feeling, and the guy in front of him had the illusion that he was extremely powerful, as if he was facing the swordsmen of the new world.


    Wielding this extremely ridiculous thought, Lieutenant Flying Squirrel drew a knife with his right hand, and instantly disappeared in place.


    So fast!!!


    This is... shaved?


    The flying squirrel in front of him disappeared, and Dawn seemed to feel a violent wind hissing.


    coming!


    At dawn, he felt an incomparably powerful air current pressing over. He immediately turned the blade held back with one hand into a back-hand holding, facing this air current, he swung the knife with all his strength and hit it.


    boom----!!!


    The two blades suddenly collided, and a huge roar broke out. With the two as the center, a storm-like airflow gradually formed. All the people around were overturned by this violent airflow for a long time.

 109 Chapter 109 The Undead

    Everyone in the harbour felt the aura of these two collisions, so they saw the whole harbour begin to violent wind, and the ground vibrated slightly.


    This is the Duke of Reinhardt of Polkalia?


    Is he a lunatic?


    Can a madman lead a civilian riot?Can a madman become famous in Beihai in a short time?Can a lunatic become the real leader of Polkalia?


    Not far away, the nobles of the Maple Leaf Kingdom and the nobles of Wutan thought at the same time that they were surprised to see Dawn, who had the courage to challenge the lieutenant admiral and was one of the most prestigious lieutenants.


    "Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel!" The seaman in the distance yelled in panic, and suddenly saw Dawn fighting with the flying squirrel, as if he was going to shoot Dawn.


    "Don''t do it, let me discuss with this kid, this is a contest between swordsmen, all of you go back!"


    An angry voice came from the field, and the flying squirrel turned his head and shouted to the seaman in the distance.


    "Crane staff..." The sea soldier shouted at He, seeming to be seeking her advice, but He shook his head: "Don''t worry about that guy, let him go."


    With his proficient knowledge and domineering, Crane can feel from Dawn, that there is no killing intent in his sword.


    But even if there is a murder intent, facing the lieutenant admiral is nothing.


    Dawn also signaled Blatter to disperse, but suddenly felt an irresistible force piercing through his hands, causing the palms holding the blade to tremble violently, the palms of the tiger''s mouth split immediately, and blood flowed along the hilt. On the blade.


    boom--!


    Under this almost irresistible force, Dawn was knocked out in an instant, and she couldn''t help vomiting a large amount of blood in her mouth. She fell to the ground more than 20 meters away, with a bang, and the ground was hit by his back. There was a crack.


    Flying Squirrel couldn¡¯t help but take another look. Although it was just a face-to-face, he was crushed by his own powerful force, but at the moment of contact with it, he clearly felt the violent power, as if it were a rushing ocean current, although It is still weak, but its growth potential is huge.


    As a lieutenant general, the flying squirrel himself cultivates six styles, coupled with swordsmanship and domineering, is extremely powerful, even in the new world, he is not weak.


    After the alternating blades touched and separated, the sparks of the impact were instantly extinguished. There was a huge gap in the ground around where the flying squirrel was standing, which shows how powerful his strength is.


    With a long knife in his right hand, he looked into the distance in surprise. Dawn slammed into the ground with a bang, like a stone smashed from the sky.


    A faint trembling came from the right palm of the flying squirrel. Although the opponent''s powerful force was cancelled out, he finally felt a continuous force as if madly assaulting his fingers at the moment when the blades were separated. All tremble a little.


    "Big Brother!" Blatter saw this scene and ran over quickly, seeming to be angrily about to fight.


    "Blatt go away!" Dawn roared and got up from the ground with difficulty. In the unbelievable gazes of all the navy and the soldiers of the kingdom, he said loudly: "This is a battle between swordsmen. Don''t interfere."


    The lieutenant general is worthy of being a lieutenant general, much stronger than he thought. One face-to-face, perhaps the other party only used 50% of his strength to hurt himself like this, until now the blood in his chest is still overwhelming.


    The flying squirrel now is far less powerful than ten years later, but even so, he still can''t do anything in his hands.


    Blatter suddenly stopped, he saw a very serious and serious expression on Dawn''s face, knowing that no one could intervene in this battle.


    At this moment, Blatter heard the impudent voice of the navy nearby.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    "That''s Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel, what a powerful swordsman!"


    "The civilians in the small place are ignorant, and they are not able to challenge Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel."


    "Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters, it''s not a joke."


    "Let this little devil have a good knowledge and insights, it is really ignorant!"


    The voices of the surrounding marines were very clear at dawn, as if they could feel the emotions of each of these soldiers only by hearing.


    "Stop arguing!" Lieutenant Flying Squirrel turned his head and roared, and the Navy immediately stopped taunting.


    "You vomited blood, then this battle will end here." The flying squirrel did not want to continue, and the navy coat with the word "justice" written behind him was hunted by the wind.


    Dawn laughed indifferently: "It''s just vomiting blood. For the swordsman, as long as the back is not injured, it is not worth mentioning."


    "Young man!" The flying squirrel looked at him silently, showing a solemn expression, holding his vacant left hand on the handle of the knife. Seeing this scene, Dawn suddenly remembered that the flying squirrel was holding a two-handed knife. It is much larger and heavier than the average blade. He just held the knife with one hand just now.


    "I only used 30% of my strength just now..." The flying squirrel took a step forward gently, as if entering a completely serious fighting posture, and the ground shook slightly.


    At dawn, his pupils shrank slightly, did he just use 30% of his power just now?So how high is the chance of death this time?


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help thinking that the clock dial and hands began to appear in his eyes, and began to rotate.


    If you don''t push yourself to the limit and desperate, you will not be able to experience the growth method of strength in a deeper experience.


    "Now you still have a chance to take the initiative to end this battle."


    "Young man, tell me...your choice!"


    Hearing a low and indifferent voice running through the air, Xiao Xiao had a special depression in her heart.


    "I choose to continue fighting!" Without hesitation, he roared at dawn, and instantly released the suppressed emotions in his heart.


    "Okay, I will fight with you with all my strength." The flying squirrel inserted the knife held by both hands into the ground, snorted and spread all around, then he raised his head and looked at the dawn in the distance.


    "Now, re-report your name, and no nameless ones will be killed under the flying squirrel sword."


    "Beihai, Reinhardt!" Dawn replied in a deep voice, using all his strength in both hands to hold the hilt of Galo Chizun, and at the same time use the clock hand ? healing acceleration ability to speed up his recovery.


    "I''m--the undead!" Xiao Xiao looked at the flying squirrel on the opposite side, suddenly showing a weird smile.This made the flying squirrel suddenly stunned. This smile didn''t seem like he would fail at all. Does he have any cards?


    Both auras are constantly rising. The most obvious one is Lieutenant Admiral Flying Squirrel, who can''t stand around him at all, and is blocked by a violent air current.


    "I remembered!" The low roar pierced through the air, and the flying squirrel''s feet suddenly stepped in the air. At dawn, it seemed to hear the low cannon sound. It was the shave in the Navy''s six style, and it stepped on the ground for an instant. More than dozens of times, a strong reaction force is generated, and the explosive speed generated by the reaction force is used to move. Others can¡¯t hear the pedaling sound. The five senses of dawn are far more than ordinary people. This violent and rapid pedaling sound, listen It''s like booming artillery fire.


    At that moment, the flying squirrel seemed to disappear from his eyes.


    Flying squirrel is serious!

 110 110 Chapter 110

    Crane watched this scene in surprise from a distance. She did not expect that this young man named Reinhardt would actually let the flying squirrel enter the serious mode, so she thought to herself that she wanted to see how this young man resisted.


    At this moment, Dawn felt as if a galloping sea train was coming madly. If you don''t evade, your body will be crushed and crushed.


    Dawn was caught in the roaring air current, and immediately made a decision. He would definitely not be hit by the front. Otherwise, even if he tried his best to block with a blade, the fierce impact force could destroy his body.


    The blade he held in both hands rolled fiercely in the air, and then he gathered his entire body and swung towards the flying squirrel that was constantly changing positions.


    Suddenly, the gusty wind raged, rumbling like a stream, which was a low-pressure to the extreme neighing sound, so it turned into a cross-shaped chopper and began to dance wildly, and finally covered everyone''s sight.


    Cross Wave¡¤Silver Flow!!!


    The transparent chopping energy gushes out, this is a full blow, fast and decisive, but also violent and powerful, far more powerful than the flying chopping used before.


    An invisible air current surged crazily along the path.


    This scene inevitably attracted the great attention of Crane. He did not expect that such a young man would be able to meet this kind of young man in the area of ??Beihai.


    Even if he was hundreds of meters away, he could feel the absolute domineering will of the slash.


    However, in the next second, the transparent slash flying away was easily avoided by flying squirrels. The dawn suddenly shook and felt the biggest crisis since rebirth, which was far more intense than facing Rao G. More than times.


    Om¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!


    The slash was like a huge mad dragon, directly breaking through the sea and dashing into the seabed, and then the huge waves in the sea undulated like a gathering of thunder.


    Everyone was surprised that this guy''s slash was so powerful.


    Crane was also amazed, even with a slash that had been flying for hundreds of meters, there was still such a domineering power.


    But no matter how powerful this trick is, it has no effect at all, because the flying squirrel that avoided the slash has completely locked the dawn.


    In terms of speed, strength, reaction and a series of abilities such as physique, swordsmanship, and domineering, the flying squirrels show a tendency to crush. Not only does Dawn have no chance of winning, it even has no time to respond to avoidance.


    But Dawn never thought that it would be worthwhile to be able to defeat the lieutenant admiral in front of him, as long as he could experience the thrilling life and death in this battle.


    The battle between life and death is the best way to quickly improve his strength. He has been practicing for five or six years, and the foundation has long been laid. At present, it is not possible to improve his strength solely by training, so he must experience Life and death battles, especially battles that have surpassed their limits too much, can break through, comprehend, and promote. This battle will bring him unimaginable gains.


    In the past days, he spent too much time on business, management, etc., except for a battle beyond the limits with Don Quijote family cadre Rao G.


    If it continues to be abandoned, then I don''t know when it will be able to achieve power subversion.


    "Since I have the courage to challenge me..." The low roar was like a fire crow squeezed out of his throat, with a hot bursting feeling.


    "Then¡ª"


    Face death!!!


    !!!


    Suddenly,


    Dawn felt a low roar in all directions, and felt that he could no longer avoid it, so he showed a fierce look, followed the direction of the flying squirrel, and swung the knife with all his strength!


    The overbearing aura was accompanied by the frenzied rushing aura, sweeping around, and the moment the two blades were about to collide together, the two violent winds that were rolled up because of the aura first blended together.


    then¡­¡­


    clang----!!!


    The trembling metal screams spread, and the violent Jin Ge sound seemed to be inserted into the world instantly, and it felt so abrupt and rapid.


    The blending storm was spreading, and in a short while, it became a crushing trend, blowing fiercely toward the dawn, dawn in this powerful air current, the entire face was a little distorted.


    Dawn only felt that his whole body was about to be blown away by the violent air current. The moment his hands were in contact, they had completely split, and then the blood on his body was blown away in the violent wind.


    The flying squirrel under its full strength is so terrifying...


    Dawn couldn''t help thinking at this time, but it was already at the end of the crossbow, and could no longer withstand this surging force. Suddenly, like a kite with a broken wire, it was blown out directly and hit a huge wall 100 meters behind him. It shattered extremely, and then hit several buildings before it stopped.


    puff¡­¡­


    He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in a row, felt severe pain all over his body, and bleeding from many wounds.


    The flying squirrel took a slight breath and looked at Reinhardt flying out in surprise. At that moment, he did feel a slight threat. Although it was very weak, it was very real.


    If you give him a few more years of growth, maybe everything is hard to say.


    "It''s over!" He faintly watched the dawn hitting the distant wall, and then smiled lightly, feeling as relaxed as the warm-up had just ended.


    "Go and send him to the hospital for treatment." The flying squirrel ordered to the seaman, and the seaman immediately ran over, and Blatter hurriedly followed. He was really afraid that he would die by the flying squirrel at dawn.


    Dawn lay on the ground and began to breathe quickly, feeling that the vitality seemed to be gradually passing, but she did not have the slightest scruples. After struggling for a long time, she finally stood up, but her body, legs and arms were shaking violently.


    call¡­¡­


    Dawn suppressed the shaking of the body, took a calm breath, and started to activate the clock fruit ability.


    instruction¡­¡­


    Huhuhu, he began to gasp violently again, so he slammed his chest with his arms with all his strength, using this method to force himself into calmness.


    In an instant, two similar-sized clock dials appeared in his left eye, and a clock dial appeared in his right eye, but this clock dial occupies all the area of ??the right eye, and the hands in the dial are also larger than those in the left dial. There are many pointers.


    At the same time, the pointer of the first dial in the left eye began to gradually rotate in a counterclockwise direction. As time passed, the pointer in the first dial rotated faster and faster, faster and faster.


    Five seconds later, the dial pointer stopped abruptly, and the position of the pointer exactly corresponded to the position of the second dial pointer. Then the second pointer seemed to have received this rotational force and began to rotate slowly. The second dial''s position The pointer rotates faster and faster, which drives the rotation of the larger dial pointer in the right eye.


    In the end, the three hands of the three dials for the left and right eyes all began to rotate counterclockwise, rotating very fast. At this time, his eyes were shining with huge sparks. The navy who had just arrived were surprised to find themselves in place, including Blatter!


    How is this going?


    Such a weird breath, especially the pair of eyes covered by sparks, but still able to feel the depth of the eyes.


    In the distance, the flying squirrel suddenly felt a different aura begin to spread, so he looked towards the direction of dawn, and suddenly saw a pair of eyes braving a huge spark, and was stunned in place.


    Those eyes were fiery like fire, bursting out like meteors.


    At this moment, the pointer rotation stopped abruptly.

 111 Chapter 111 111.Instruction·Pointer Backtracking

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Trance, like an illusion.


    The sound of three bells struck suddenly, and thunder from all directions condensed towards one point. The sparks bursting in his eyes exploded like comets, and then all the sparks were suddenly extinguished.


    Instructions-pointer backtracking!!!


    There was clearly no sound coming from the entire harbor, but it seemed to hear countless bells hitting like thunder, which was extremely strange.


    Dawn¡¯s wrist holding the knife shook, and then the blade swayed gently in the air. In the next second, the vast momentum rushed in all directions like a tsunami. All the navy close to him felt their bodies tremble violently, and then Pushed away by an invisible force tens of meters away, many people were lifted off because they had not had time to stabilize their bodies.


    At this time, people saw that the naked eye began to appear in Dawn.


    As if looking back in time, the blood from the open wound on his body recovered quickly, and more than that, even the scar on his skin was not left behind, as it was before.


    Such a weird situation surprised everyone.


    But as a lieutenant admiral, flying squirrels and cranes could not help but think of the Devil Fruit ability after seeing the whole process of this recovery. But this kind of recovery speed and perfect recovery ability, they have never heard of it. Devil fruit can do it.


    First of all, the natural and animal lines are excluded. The natural line does not have the ability to recover, and the recovery ability of the animal line is not so obvious. Then only the healing and repairing fruits of the superhuman line are left, but from the perspective of Crane In this case, it is said that it is a recovery, rather it is a complete recovery or a time backward.


    So is it the fruit of time?If it were the fruit of Superman''s time category, it would be terrible.


    Standing on the deck of a navy warship, Crane couldn''t help but fell into thought.


    The flying squirrel was stunned. It suddenly occurred to him that Reinhardt had said something to him before: I am the undead.


    Is it related to this?


    He couldn''t help being lost in thought.


    After a while, Dawn felt that her body was as good as before, so she couldn''t help but start looking around.


    He is also using this ability for the first time-instruction¡¤pointer backtracking.


    This is not some kind of medical healing ability, nor is it a superhuman recovery ability.


    After eating the clock fruit, Dawn thought about how to use the dial pointer ability to develop powerful abilities. Although the celestial dial in the clock fruit could not be developed yet, the calendar dial was completely as early as the first time. When using it, it can be used with instructions and hypnosis ability.


    Therefore, he used the hands on the calendar dial to record the state of his body during his heyday, and then once he was seriously injured, he could use the hands on the calendar dial to trace back to instantly restore his body to its heyday without injury.


    This is the life-saving ability developed by Dawn using the clock fruit.


    It is equivalent to saying that he has two lives, even if he is seriously injured, he can activate the ability of pointer backtracking and instantly restore to an intact state.


    How great is the advantage that this ability occupies in the battle, even if the strength is far from the opponent, you can also use the super health bar ability to kill the opponent.


    This is also the most important reason why he chooses to fight with flying squirrels at the risk. Although it is a swordsmanship contest, the difference between the two strengths is too great. Therefore, if you really fight, maybe dawn will be killed under the sword of flying squirrels. Took out all his strength to fight.


    Da Da Da... Dawn instantly returned to its heyday, and in the shock of everyone''s eyes, he rushed towards the flying squirrel with all his strength.


    "The battle is not over yet, Commander Flying Squirrel!" Xiao Xiao laughed wildly, then clenched the blade, jumped up in the rushing air current, and shouted at the flying squirrel.


    ... A more violent stepping sound was like a bell striking in the bottom of my heart. In a trance, someone seemed to see a huge white glow brewing, just like the tranquility before a storm.


    Dawn jumped in the air, holding Garo Chizun with both hands, and using his best to swing the blade in the air frantically, countless circles formed by invisible air currents formed.


    Then, the surging white light was like a rushing thunder, roaring towards the flying squirrel.


    Profound meaning¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Super multi-circle wave kill gun!!!


    The circular energy with a diameter of more than eight meters roared out, with a sharp and tsunami-like impact that penetrated everything, and no one could see on the path it rushed through, and was frightened by this violent air current and was a hundred meters away.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Seeing this thunderous energy, the flying squirrel called out his name dumbfounded, shocked in his heart.


    coming!


    The circular slashing energy faintly covers the tsunami-like impact and the overbearing fierce will. The flying squirrel has a solemn expression, and he lifts the long knife in his right hand and directly hits it, hum!


    After the low pressure that was whizzing by came in contact with the roaring slash, a loud noise erupted.


    boom----!


    At this moment, the flying squirrel was taken aback, holding the knife in one hand and trembling, so he immediately shook his left hand, but still felt the power of the slashing like a deep ocean undercurrent. One layered together.


    The flying squirrel frowned, with a trace of sweat on his face, and he was not directly resisting, so he was ready to force the slash to the sky, but the next second, the huge blade in his hand was trembling slightly, and the knife seemed to be cracked. opened.


    Don''t hesitate!


    Armed color and twist!


    The flying squirrel''s blade was immediately wrapped with armed domineering, and then slammed into the sky forcefully, the circular wave killing spear turned into a roaring thunder dragon, and was guided into the sky, bursting into a thunderous thunder .


    call¡­¡­


    The flying squirrel obviously felt a little short of breath at this time, and it took so much energy to resist the blow just now.Moreover, he even used the armed color domineering, which shocked him himself.


    This guy...maybe within a few years, he will become famous in the world...I just hope he is not a pirate, otherwise the admiral will add another powerful enemy.


    Flying Squirrel couldn''t help thinking that when he returned to the navy headquarters, he must check Reinhardt''s information.


    The harbor was silent, and everyone looked at this scene in surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, he used armed and domineering!"


    "Who is this young man?"


    Standing on the deck, Crane watched this scene in surprise. For the first time, she was interested in this young man. She thought that there would still be a matter of escort to complete the heavenly gold, so she shook her head and shouted: "Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel. ,gone!"


    The flying squirrel nodded and put the knife into its sheath, and walked to the dawn: "Reinhardt, I will remember you."


    Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, and shouted at Blatt in the distance: "Blatt, go and take my remaining bottles of Blue?GOD to Chief Flying Squirrel."


    "Thanks!" The flying squirrel smiled.


    "You accompany me to compare swords, I will give you Blue?GOD, a fair deal!" Xiaoxiao laughed and handed him a box of four bottles of Blue?GOD.


    After a while, the navy left, and the nobles of Maple Leaf Kingdom and Utan also left one after another.


    At this time, it fell to the ground with a plop at dawn.


    "Blatt, carry me to the carriage, I''m exhausted." Xiao Xiao said with difficulty. All his physical strength was exhausted, and the power to move his fingers was gone. The battle beyond the limit was indeed dead. Health, if it weren''t for the ability to look back, just the injury from the first time was enough to kill oneself.

 112 Chapter 112: The Aubrey Pirates Attack

    On a naval ship in a certain area of ??the North Sea.


    At this moment, the crane and the flying squirrel were standing on the deck, and the white coats with the word justice written behind them were hunted by the sea breeze.


    "Consultant Crane, do you know that guy''s fruiting ability?" Flying Squirrel couldn''t help but ask. He really couldn''t understand what kind of fruiting ability could enable a seriously injured person to recover instantly as before.


    Hearing this, Crane couldn''t help but think back to the scene. She had never seen any kind of devil fruit with that kind of ability, and it was definitely not healing or repairing.


    He shook his head and asked, "How is that young man?"


    The flying squirrel was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted again. He didn''t expect Crane to become interested in the young man.


    "It''s rare to see such a powerful young man in the four seas," said the flying squirrel, recalling the unruly oppressive force felt from Reinhardt at the time, which seemed extremely unusual.


    I have seen geniuses who are used to being famous as a teenager, and have seen many young pirates with extraordinary talents, but no one gave him that oppressive feeling, so flying squirrels had to pay attention.


    "Unexpectedly, your evaluation of him is so high." Crane said. After looking at the distant island from the deck, she turned and prepared to enter the cabin.


    "It is estimated that within a few years, this young man named Reinhardt will grow up. We must prepare early."


    Hearing this, he froze for a while, then stopped: "What are you going to do?"


    "When you return to the headquarters, let''s investigate him first."


    Crane nodded, but agreed with him, so he said: "Now that the Warring States has just succeeded as Marshal, and there are more and more pirates in the new world, the navy is just when it needs talents. If he can join the navy, he The best."


    "If it hadn''t been for the guy Doflamingo who hijacked the heavenly gold last year and reached an agreement with the world government, we would have been able to wipe out the pirates in the North Sea."


    She had been chasing Doflamingo, but carelessly let that guy hijack the heavenly gold, and eventually became Qiwuhai.Facing the increasingly rampant pirates in the world, she was worried.


    The flying squirrel was about to say something, but he heard the crane say: "Here, we will receive this batch of heavenly gold as soon as possible."


    The navy ship docked.


    In Polkaria King City, after a night of rest at dawn, he finally recovered his strength. Yesterday''s battle with Lieutenant Admiral Flying Squirrel made him completely exhausted. This shows how powerful the Vice Admiral is.


    However, this battle allowed him to thoroughly understand his current strength status and the gap between him and the real strong.This is an improvement in the mind, to recognize oneself clearly, face the gap with the enemy squarely, and let the latter practice hard to gradually reach the ranks of the strong.


    Not only spiritually, but more importantly, his strength once again improved after this battle.


    This proves that it is successful to take risks and challenge the lieutenant admiral.


    Thinking of this, he walked out the door.


    The matter of Tianshangjin has come to an end. Of the five billion Baileys raised before, three billion Baileys were forcibly collected from the royal family and nobles. Half of the five billion Baileys were used for the expansion of the Reinhardt brewery. , The other half is used for the domestic economic development of Polkaria.


    Five billion Baileys seem to be a lot. Once it blooms, it takes just half a month. After reinvesting 2.5 billion Baileys, the brewing factory once again expanded the area of ??the factory. All the empty places near the mountain are occupied, and the productivity of the factory has increased tenfold in the process of continuous expansion, and large amounts of money have been spent on the research and development of new wines.


    After re-examining all aspects of the operation of the factory, Dawn returned to the palace and began to build the military school.


    The military school currently has only three classes, namely swordsmanship class, swordsmanship class majoring in swordsmanship, physical skills, and swordsmanship theoretical knowledge, military class, majoring in military theory, political theory, special service class, majoring in intelligence search, and psychology Learning, torture and other knowledge.


    However, the current teaching conditions are far from reaching the standard, and these can only be improved step by step.


    Every student who enrolls will study swordsmanship, military affairs, and intelligence within three months of enrollment. After three months, only those students who pass the examination can choose their future learning direction.


    On September 1, 1509, the Polkalia Military School was formally established. After a series of ribbon-cutting ceremonies, Dawn was appointed as the first principal, temporarily serving as the instructor of the three classes of swordsmanship, military and secret service.


    The number of students registered in the first phase is as many as 1,000, because according to school regulations, as long as the students who pass the initial three-month assessment, after choosing the direction of study, they can receive a lump sum from the Ministry of Finance of the Kingdom every month. The amount of monetary subsidy.


    This is a scholarship specially established by Dawn, to encourage the common people of the kingdom to participate actively.


    After the establishment of the military academy, he explained the daily affairs of Polkalia one by one, and after explaining the operation of the Reinhardt brewing factory, he was finally able to free his hands and prepare to go to Chijin Island to meet Doflamingo.


    However, there was a message at this time that he had to postpone this matter.


    The Aubrey Pirates in the North Sea are coming!


    In the port of Chengfang Town, in addition to a few merchant ships that were burnt down, another warship was blown up.


    Merchant ships are used by the Reinhardt Brewery to transport the hero white, while warships are used to escort the merchant ships.


    It has to be said that the combat effectiveness of the Kadan branch naval base led by Urma was weak enough, and it was shattered by the artillery of the Aubrey Pirates after it didn''t last for half an hour.


    "Little ones, rush in and grab everything." On a huge pirate ship, a three-meter-tall one-eyed man holding an axe, shouted wildly at the gathered pirates.


    Uh...


    There was an alarm of pirates coming from the port, and all the civilians began to flee for their lives. At this time, when the dawn received the news, they were rushing toward the port with soldiers.


    "Hitz, you take people to the Reinhardt brewery first." On the deck, a strong man over four meters tall said coldly.


    Hitz took the sword and replied respectfully: "Yes, boss."


    "I''m going to look at the kid in Reinhardt, what can I do."


    As a well-known pirate in the North Sea, with a bounty of more than 50 million Baileys, he has naturally heard of the recent fame of Reinhardt, especially knowing all his recent actions.


    On the other side, Dawn responded quickly in the phone worm: "Ur is going to school, you take someone to protect my factory first, and the rest wait for me to solve it."


    After talking about the dawn, he immediately hung up the phone worm, urging the carriage to run quickly.


    "Colonel, we are the Navy, and we have no obligation to protect that guy''s brewery!" Drake said coldly when he heard the dawn in the phone bug.


    Ulma''s face was also a little gloomy. He didn''t expect Aubrey to be so rampant that he directly destroyed the navy''s warships.


    "It is our navy''s duty to protect civilians and kill pirates." Ulm said lightly, and began to mobilize the navy to rush towards the Reinhardt brewery.

 113 Chapter 113 113. "Steel Axe" Button

    Big pirates like Aubrey, who have already offered a bounty of more than 50 million Baileys, are rare in the entire North Sea. It is impossible to beat them by relying solely on the North Sea Katan Naval Branch. Originally, Urma didn¡¯t want to bother. But Dawn told him that he had the ability to wipe out the Aubrey Pirates, and all the credit for capturing the Aubrey Pirates was attributed to the North Sea Katan branch naval base.


    Because of this temptation of interest, he would spare no effort to send the navy to support the brewery, otherwise he would just pretend to be confused when faced with the Aubrey Pirates attacking and killing civilians.


    "Sir, not enough manpower!" one of the young marines reported.


    "Then transfer the twenty recruits who have just passed the assessment." Urma roared impatiently, and the seaman replied in a panic: "Sir...sir, they have just completed the recruit training and let them go to the battlefield. Isn''t it going to die?"


    Ulma suddenly looked at him coldly. The seaman''s forehead shed cold sweat, so he listened to Ulma yelling: "Idiot, the navy is not a pensionable base. Since he enjoys the navy''s salary, benefits, and policies, of course he has to go to battle enemy."


    "Hurry up!"


    The marines left immediately.


    In the few months since the agreement with Urmada, Dawn will provide a sum of money to the Katan branch every month. As a businessman, I can¡¯t bear to see the pirates becoming more and more rampant. In order to increase the salaries of seamen, Welfare, medical treatment, and thus attract more people to join the navy. The reality is that most of the money is used to bribe Ulm at dawn, so Ulm has always sent the navy to protect the Reinhardt brewery.


    "Drake, the recruits will be led by you." Ulma ordered and left directly.Drake looked a little angry, but finally accepted: "Corrupt guy, sooner or later send you to prison for the second half of your life."


    After coming to the Kadan branch of the North Sea for a few months, Drake had a complete understanding of Ulm''s style.


    "These navies who have just experienced recruit training don''t know how many people will survive in the end." Drake thought secretly. Since crossing Luo''s fate that day, he was saved by the navy and joined the navy. It has only been a year so far, but as a navy, he is full of justice. He doesn¡¯t want these new recruits to be killed in such a meaningless battle. Thinking of this, he shook his head and turned out. office.


    He cannot change these at present.


    In the city defense town, the huge clock tower kept ringing the alarm. After the alarm, all the civilians in the town fled, leaving only dozens of kingdom soldiers stationed here, but in the face of hundreds of fierce pirates, After a round of resistance, these soldiers were eventually killed.


    Uh...


    Aubrey stepped off the pirate ship and listened impatiently to the harsh siren on the clock tower next to him, and then hit it with a punch. The clock tower, which was more than ten meters high and three meters wide, shattered instantly and collapsed with a bang.


    "First take the brewery factory to labor and capital, then rush into the royal capital and snatch the female king." Aubrey laughed arrogantly, and headed towards the brewery, surrounded by a group of vicious pirates, Heitz and The one-eyed man has already reached the brewery first.


    His purpose of robbing factories and entering the city was not only to raise money, but also because Doflamingo told him that as long as he killed Reinhardt, he could become a pirate group under Doflamingo''s.


    During this period of time, he looted wildly, but only raised 3 billion Baileys, which was close to half of what Doflamingo requested, so Doflamingo told him that if he could kill Reinhardt, He can join the Doflamingo family.


    In Aubrey''s view, joining the Doflamingo family is a must, because killing Reinhardt would not cost much energy at all.


    The Aubrey Pirates destroyed the killing all the way, rushing towards the Reinhardt brewery.


    Near the Reinhardt brewery.


    "Heez, did you fail here?" The one-eyed man clinked his axe in his hand and looked at the huge plaque of the factory.


    Hitz nodded: "Barton, don''t underestimate these guys."


    Patton is more than three meters tall, he is full of sturdy muscles, and the big axe in his hand is shining with cold light. He is the deputy commander of the Aubrey Pirate ship battle, second only to Hitz, and he naturally disdains Hitz''s previous failure.


    "I, Button, is a great pirate known as a steel axeman." Button laughed and ran toward the soldiers and navy swarming across.


    He jumped several meters high and hit the crowd with an axe. With a bang, the ground began to crack.


    "Hand over that bastard Reinhardt, I Barton can let you keep a whole body." Barton stood in the crowd, swept abruptly with an axe, and several soldiers in charge of guarding the factory were photographed seriously injured.


    "It''s Patton, the steel axe!" exclaimed a marine in the navy.


    "Little ones, kill them all!" Button continued to shout, his voice arrogant.


    boom!


    At this moment, Patton''s big axe was suddenly blocked.


    "Pirate, I want to crush every inch of your bones!" Blatter held the axe with one hand, and after scanning the casualties of the surrounding marines and kingdom soldiers, he looked towards Patton coldly.


    Bang bang bang!


    Twenty musketeers led by Blatter started shooting. Many of the pirates also had muskets, and some people were knocked to the ground from time to time during the mutual shooting.


    "Labor and capital chopped you out!" Patton was angry and slammed into Blatter while holding the big axe. The big axe made a loud noise as it swung very thickly.


    Blatter lifted the blade in his hand and hit it directly. With a bang, Polkaya''s exquisite saber suddenly broke, and his palm shook slightly.


    After the giant axe broke the blade, it did not continue forward as expected, but was firmly buckled by Blatter''s hands. His arms suddenly became thick and his veins soared.


    Button himself is very powerful, and with the addition of this great axe, one axe is powerful enough to smash a building, but to his surprise, Blatt caught it with both hands.


    So after the impact, Patton suddenly felt that the palm of his axe was shaking violently. This shaking was caused by a surging force.


    Barton''s surprised eyes almost jumped out. He didn''t expect that the guy in front of him had such a powerful force.


    Blatter changed hands with one hand, clasped the giant axe, and stepped forward sideways. His right arm gathered strength and hit Patton fiercely. Patton felt a violent pain, and then took a few steps back.


    "Barton, don''t underestimate the enemy, that guy is very strong." I don''t know when, Hitz appeared behind Blatt and slashed towards Blatt. The frantic slash was in the process of running. Divided into two and rushed towards Blatter.


    It was another slash that could split in the middle.


    Seeing this situation, Blatter immediately jumped away from the slashing range, but in the end he was affected by the splitting slash. Fortunately, the injury was not serious, but his chest was bruised and painful.


    Patton wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shouted at Hitz: "Hitz, don''t interfere. I must chop off this kid."


    Heitz paid no attention to the big guy Patton, whispered an idiot, and rushed to Blatter again with the blade, and Patton''s great axe blasted over.

 114 114 Chapter 114

    oom----!


    clang!!!


    After two heavy impacts came, Blatter was a little surprised when he buckled the huge axe.


    Hitz''s katana was blocked by a sudden Western sword.


    That was Warrant Officer X Drake. He looked at Hitz in front of him and sneered: "It''s two on two now. I''ll be your opponent."


    "Hey the navy, that guy is a repairer who ate the fruits of repair, and he can restore what he touched." Blatt yelled at Drake while resisting the chopping of the giant axe.


    Drake nodded and fought with Hitz without hesitation.


    On the other side, the navy that has just arrived has also been engaged in combat, including a navy lieutenant commander and twenty recruits who have just completed training.


    "Roentgen, why don''t we find a place to hide." A navy recruit said to the young man in a navy uniform, his eyes rolling around, a little panic from time to time.


    Roentgen shook his head and chuckled softly: "Curty, we are the navy. There is no reason for a navy to run away when seeing a pirate in this world."


    He would never run away, let alone run away in front of pirates.


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Curtiss'' trembling expression and ran directly into the pirates to fight.


    At this time, Ulma was hiding in the naval base of the Kadan branch. After seeing this scene through the phone worm image, he laughed, as if watching a show, he asked his men to open a bottle of red wine and enjoy it while drinking.


    At this time, all around the Reinhardt brewery in the city defense town, the shouts of killing drowned everything.


    Iron Great Axe¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!


    Patton roared, swung the huge axe quickly, and then blasted towards Blatter, the axe blade pierced the air and let out a hissing cry.


    Blatter now has no weapons in his hand. Facing this kind of rapid attack, it may be Patton¡¯s great axe. He did not dare to pick it up with his bare hands, so he quickly dodged towards the rear, but the axe that blasted suddenly rotated. The axe''s blade is facing down, but it twists half a circle, and sweeps with the back of the axe.


    Such a rapid change made Blatter unable to dodge, and he had to stretch out his hands to gather the strength of his whole body to resist. Fortunately, this was the position of the thick back of the axe.


    boom!


    At the moment of contact, Blatter felt like a steel city wall was crushed over, his arms were in severe pain, and then he saw blood flowing from his palms.


    "Idiot, labor and capital are the famous steel axeman in the North Sea, the big pirate who has a bounty of more than 20 million Baileys, you dare to take my most powerful trick empty-handed. Hahahaha, go to death!" Patton laughed wildly. After turning his hand to withdraw the axe, he adjusted his posture and slammed over.


    call¡­¡­


    call¡­¡­


    Blatter began to gasp violently, his heart seemed to be rushed out by the shock, and he couldn''t breathe, but Patton in front of him didn''t give him any time to rest. The giant axe swung over again, with a broken heart. Empty neigh.


    boom!


    Blatter was too late to evade, was lifted up by the blast of air from the giant axe, and spit out blood on the ground.


    "Woohahahaha!"


    The steel axe Barton laughed wildly, his eyes were full of sullenness, his huge body crossed the crowd, and walked in front of Blatter and roared: "Boy, you are going to die, now your boss can''t save you."


    "Dead?" Blatter struggled to stand up, looking at Patton who was too tall in front of him, so he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and sneered: "Big brother once said it was true, but a reward of 50 million Jin¡¯s pirate, even your captain is just a dog of the bereavement, not to mention your kind of rubbish with a bounty of only 20 million.


    "Boy, you successfully angered labor and capital." Button roared angrily, rustling the giant axe in his hand."Next I will show you how your body is torn apart."


    He blasted the dancing giant axe from Blatter''s head, and the howling wind was extremely violent.


    Blatter felt this momentum, and his expression began to become serious. This pirate named Steel Axe Barton was the most powerful opponent he had ever encountered. He needed a battle to recognize his true identity. strength.


    Recalling that Dawn had brought him and Roentgen to practice physique for several years, Blatter gradually realized that although those cultivation methods were rare, they had an extraordinary effect on physique polishing.


    It is precisely because of this that the inherently powerful power hidden in one''s body can be stimulated, and it is precisely because those basic physical arts have not known how many times they have practiced, and they have formed body instincts long ago.


    He breathed out slightly, and the blood surging in his chest seemed to calm down. He felt the sound of the wind whistling above his head, so he suddenly retreated sideways.


    The timing is right!


    Boom!


    The axe''s blade hit the ground, causing a huge gap in the ground, which gradually increased in this continuous force.


    But Blatter escaped the attack weirdly. Button was very surprised. At that moment, the speed of the guy in front of him seemed to be much faster. Although he could not figure this out, he did not give Blatter a chance to continue breathing. , Wielding a giant axe madly blasted up.


    For ten seconds, Patton didn''t know how many times he swung the great axe, but he didn''t touch Blatter at all.


    Blatter is like a boat swaying in the huge waves, constantly ups and downs, but every time he dodges his attack extremely thrillingly.


    "Little devil, what do you keep avoiding? You have the ability to fight against labor and capital." Patton is not stupid. He knows that he can''t hit Blatter so he uses words to stimulate him. If he doesn''t kill him, Button can''t hold on first.


    Hearing Patton panting a little, Blatter looked at him with his head up, and then laughed: "Big guy, I give you this opportunity. You claim that you are powerful and unmatched. Then I will let you see and see today. It¡¯s true power."


    After speaking, Blatter bowed slightly, then straightened up instantly and took a step forward.


    With a click, a crack appeared on the ground on which his right foot was standing. Patton''s pupils shrank, and he had a bad premonition, but Blatter had clenched his right fist in front of him, and rushed towards him.


    A sonic boom came from all directions, and Patton felt the greatest threat to his life, so he withdrew his giant axe and lay it across his chest.


    boom----!!!


    When Blatt¡¯s fist touched the surface of the axe, a burst of vibration was transmitted to the surface of the axe, and then the air flow roared, as if it turned into a violent wind and blew towards Patton.


    Button felt a piercing force coming from the axe, and he exclaimed. The whole palm of his hand made a cracking sound of bones, and then this force was transmitted to the body, and was suddenly shaken out.


    Ah...puff!!!


    Barton''s miserable howling resounded through Chengfang Town, and a large swath of blood flew out dozens of meters away.


    "Idiot!" Blatter sneered on the ground, panting, "Fighting with me, not knowing whether to live or die."


    "Barton!" Seeing this scene in the distance, Hitz exclaimed and was about to come to help, but was blocked by Drake''s Western sword.

 115 Chapter 115: The Battle of Drake

    With a bang, the sudden western sword and the samurai sword collided with sparks.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Drake looked at Heitz indifferently, using the Western sword to hold the translucent katana.


    Drake is twenty years old this year. Since being rescued by the Navy, he has naturally become a member of the Navy. He is a native of the North Sea. In addition, Drake''s father was also a navy, so he took the initiative to return to the North Sea after becoming a navy.


    He wants to become a powerful navy, not only to deal with Doflamingo, but also to catch all the pirates clean.


    "Navy kid." Hitz felt the vibrating power from the katana and couldn''t help but sneered, "You are looking for death."


    He was a pirate who had been to a great route, and he naturally dismissed the small navy in the North Sea.


    Drake joined the navy for nearly a year, and his strength has improved rapidly. Facing ordinary pirates, he can easily defeat it, but in front of him is the battle captain of the Aubrey Pirates. He is very strong and wants to defeat the opponent. It''s hard and hard.


    But as a navy, Drake has never had a reason to retreat, especially in the face of vicious pirates.


    boom!


    The two weapons collided again, rubbing a huge spark, so in the process of increasingly thrilling battle, Drake''s weapon swing speed gradually slowed down.


    It seemed to be exhausted, and the swordsmanship seemed very messy.


    "Hey the Navy, I''ll help you." Blatter said when he came to Drake''s side.


    Drake snorted proudly, but rejected Blatter: "No need."


    After speaking, he saw the huge disadvantages of the surrounding navy and kingdom soldiers in the battle, so he added: "Go and help the soldiers. This can reduce casualties."


    "What a stubborn guy." Blatter smiled. "But it''s also a justice navy!"


    He picked up Patton''s giant axe dropped on the ground, rushed into the group of pirates and started slashing frantically. There was no tactics in the process of swinging the giant axe. With a powerful force, all pirates could not for a time. Close up, instantly extinguished the pirate''s madness.


    This great axe is not insignificant to Blatter''s strength bonus. He has never experienced such a fun and lively battle as today, so that the crazy face shown in the pirate group scared the pirates.


    On the other hand, the battle between Drake and Hitz has not yet decided the outcome.


    But at this moment, Hitz took a few steps later, and the katana swung forward, slashing towards Drake.


    Split wave?Split cut!


    The slash was suddenly split into two slashes in the flying path, and directly hit Drake. Drake was shocked. He had never seen such a strange slash before, so he hurriedly used a Western sword. Blocked it, with a bang, and was hit by two slashes for a long time.


    He felt the huge impact and sharp cutting of the slash, and he retreated a long way before finally removing the force. A long and narrow knife wound appeared on his chest and shoulder, and blood was vomiting from his mouth.


    This split slash is not common!


    At least with Drake''s current strength, it is still very difficult to defeat Hitz, but how could Drake willingly accept this failure, so he brandished a Western sword and rushed up again.


    clang!


    After the blade hit, Hitz felt his palm numb, and then he was shaken back a few steps. He saw Drake regain his composure, and hit his chest with the blade with all his strength, so Hitz used the samurai sword to block, but found After rubbing the opponent''s weapon, a huge wound suddenly appeared on his waist.


    Sneer!


    The edge of the Western sword passed through, and the blood flowed.


    After regaining his composure, Drake showed his due level in swordsmanship. Although Hitz''s slash was weird, his swordsmanship was not very good, and his basic swordsmanship was not very good. It was considered a side-track or shortcut type. Swordsman.


    "Navy kid, I''m going to kill you!" Hitz roared, using the ability to repair the fruit and began to repair the wound, so he lifted the sword and cut it over. The cold light burst from the blade hit Drake, Dray After Kexi Yangjian returned, he cut it directly head-on, clang!


    The metal screams are crisp and clear. Although Drake''s Western sword was missed by a force of force, it changed in the middle, and it pierced Heitz''s throat directly.


    Hitz saw two changes in the Western sword in an instant, so he thrilled and pulled a distance away, then slashed hard in the air, and the slash flew out like lightning.


    Subwave?Double-Edged Giant Dance!


    Hum!Fei Wu''s slash attack suddenly split from the center, and turned into two slashes of the same size that penetrated through, like the blade of a wild dance.


    Drake was shocked at once, and had been preparing for his weird splitting slash, but he eventually fell into his attack range. Now he can''t resist it, and he is about to lose his life under these two slashes.


    He could only hit the western sword in his hand against the slash flying from the left, and the slash placed on the right could only use his body to resist.


    boom!Drake''s Western sword slammed into it and exhausted all his strength to counteract this slash, but the slash on the right had already reached his side.


    Suddenly, there was a rapid breaking through the air, and after a bang, the split slash was intercepted by the blade.


    "Waldo Roentgen!" Drake was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that this navy recruit saved his life.


    After Roentgen''s cut was blocked, he discarded the broken saber and said with a smile: "Sir Drake, this guy is not weak."


    Drake nodded at this time. He knew that Roentgen had a close relationship with Reinhardt, but he never understood why Roentgen joined the navy. Although the previous investigation of Roentgen did not see any abnormalities, he always I feel that Roentgen''s purpose in joining the Navy is not simple.


    "I''ll kill you two naval imps together." Hitz smiled, not many surprises that his slash was blocked by these two men.


    He immediately shook the katana in the air, and a slash that was stronger than before flew over. After the slash and dance, Hitz also rushed over and fought the two together.


    boom!


    The slashes split unsurprisingly, hitting Drake''s weapons separately, and the slash that hit Roentgen was avoided by him, but at this moment, Hitz rushed over and swung his sword wildly.


    "This guy is capable of repairing fruits, pay attention." Roentgen said in a deep voice, clenching his right fist, and blasted past Drake''s side.


    He had seen this a long time ago, but he didn''t understand Heitz''s specific ability.


    Drake joined the navy for less than a year, his strength is not weak, but it is very difficult to fight alone to defeat Hitz. Roentgen followed Dawn for several years, and his physical skills are very solid, plus During these two months of naval training, the strength is also increasing, almost the same as Drake.


    The strength of the two is almost the same, and they work together to deal with Hitz and have the upper hand.


    Boom boom boom!


    The two weapons touched instantaneously, but Hitz didn''t notice Roentgen''s fist and directly blasted his face. Hitz flew a dozen meters away with a twisted face.


    Several wounds appeared on Drake and Roentgen.

 116 Chapter 116 116.The Great Axe Blatter

    Hitz suddenly felt a little bad. His own fruit ability was not great for improving combat effectiveness. Repairing fruit was mainly an auxiliary repair function. The main combat method has always been based on split wave swordsmanship, but his split wave flow is Face two navies that are not weak.It seemed that he couldn''t exert his due strength, so he felt a little anxious, and if he dragged on, he was afraid that he would fail because of exhaustion.


    Heitz then took a few steps back, watching the two navies in front of him cooperate more and more tacitly, so he was ready to defeat each other with all his strength.


    His samurai sword swung in the air, condensed with all his strength, and then slashed from the bottom up, and a huge slash that was more than fifteen meters long thundered past.


    Split Wave¡¤White Dragon Split Slash!


    "Careful!" Drake yelled, seeing the slashes flying in the path ahead as white.


    When the huge slash was halfway through the flight, it unexpectedly split into two identical slashes, smashing into Drake and Roentgen respectively.


    "Don''t take it hard!" Roentgen roared, watching the split slash, immediately picked up a blade from the ground and threw it towards the slash.


    The collision between the blade and the slash was paused for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Roentgen Tatota accelerated his speed, and brushed head-on with the slash that continued to rush, reaching in front of Hitz, clenching his fist.


    Facing this fierce splitting attack, Drake swung the Western Sword with all his strength and slammed into it, bang!


    The slash was blocked, the fire was splashing, Drake brushed sideways, and directly gave up the attack on the fist of his left hand, and the Western sword passed through against Heitz.


    boom!


    bass!


    The two sounds sounded almost at the same time. First, Hitz''s chest was hit by a punch by Roentgen, and then a sharp cold light flashed across his waist, and then blood flowed like a burst of blood on the huge wound. During the attack, Hitz flew a long way.


    "Dead...?" Roentgen gasped slightly, and muttered as he looked at Hetz who was lying in the distance covered in blood.


    Drake also lay on the ground and panted violently. At the moment when he blocked the slash with all his strength, his left hand instantly lost his ability to move, and although the blade in his right hand cut Hitz, he also lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Hahahaha." Suddenly, Hitz jumped up from the ground, staring at the two of them coldly: "Navy kid, I am immortal."


    His physical injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, so he rushed over again with his samurai sword, but Drake and Roentgen had no strength.


    He was about to die under Heitz''s sword.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a thunderous thunder pierced through, and the huge slash was like the craziest wave in a tsunami, suddenly passing through the densest group of pirates and rushing directly.


    what!


    Hitz saw this scene and exclaimed. The momentum of the slash was very familiar. When he reacted, the slash had passed through his shoulders.


    puff!


    His shoulders, including the right arm holding the katana, were all severed, and a shrill shout sounded nearby, so he fell to the ground and struggled violently.


    "You said...who is immortal?"


    At this moment, an indifferent voice came through, and Hitz suddenly raised his head and saw a pair of cold and merciless eyes staring at him, and then the man suddenly jumped, like a god descending.


    "Big Brother!" Blatter exclaimed in the distance.


    With a knife in his right hand, Dawn looked at Shiz condescendingly, with crazy killing intent in his eyes.


    A large amount of blood flowed down. Although Hitz was struggling to get up while lying on the ground, he could not die for a while because of eating the repair fruit, and the injuries on his body were gradually repairing, but the repair was extremely slow.


    After Dawn''s gaze swept over Sitz, he turned his head and shouted at Blatter: "Go and see if the other guy is dead. If not, hand it over to the Navy."


    Then he looked at the pirates who were still fighting with the navy around him, so he swung a knife and slashed the past. A huge slash passed through. Many pirates were killed directly, but more pirates were like frightened birds. get away.


    After seeing this scene, Drake was surprised to discover how self-defeating he wanted to challenge Reinhardt that day. At this moment, the strength of this guy is unimaginable, even the Aubrey Pirates. Hez, the commander of the regiment battle, was cut into this with a single sword.


    Hitz was lying on the ground and struggling, shocked in his heart. In just a few months, Reinhardt''s strength had increased so much, and not much time had passed since the first time he played against him.


    Although Reinhardt¡¯s strength was slightly stronger than him during the first fight, he did not reach the point of directly killing him in a second, but with the slash that just rushed in, he clearly had nothing The desire to resist.


    No, not because there was no desire to resist, but because at that moment, the overbearing momentum of the slash was like an electric current rushing into the body, numb the whole body, and couldn''t move.


    And in the bottom of his heart, he seemed to have a natural fear of that aura.


    Thinking of this, Hitz''s face was pale, and his whole body was extremely painful. The sweat and blood merged together. Then he saw Blatter who was walking by, panicked in his heart, so he used his best to activate the ability to repair fruits.


    The blood on his body stopped flowing, and then the injury continued to recover quickly, but the half-broken shoulder did not move for a long time. Heitz knew that because he had eaten the repair fruit, he could save his life even if his shoulder was broken in half. Completely repairing this body, you must be able to do it without sleep for the last month.


    His development of the ability to repair the fruit is still too weak, and the powerful feature of this fruit, Hitz has not been used at all. It is simply a violent thing and a waste of this super power.


    He looked at the other side, Barton''s bones were mostly broken, and he was also tied up by five flowers. Then he saw Blatt walking towards this side, so he quietly put his left hand on the samurai sword.


    Blatt held the giant axe originally belonging to Patton in his hand, and gradually walked to Hitz. Suddenly, Hitz jumped up, and the katana suddenly waved, flying over with a sharp slash.


    Ok¡­¡­?


    Blatter was taken aback for a while, watching the slash ahead, his emotions did not change at all. As expected, the slash suddenly split into two in the process of flying, and bumped into them from different directions.


    After noticing the trajectory of the split slashing attack, Blatter thought for a while, and then took his gaze back from the distant slashing, using his fingers slightly hard, lifting the giant axe in his hand, which was very heavy. From the shaft to the blade, it was only half a meter shorter than him.


    This is a two-handed giant axe with a single-sided blade. The handle is long and thick. It can be held with just one hand. This axe is enough to swing with one hand, and it fits his fighting style very well.


    Thinking of this, two split slashes finally flew over.


    But Blatter didn''t avoid it. He swung the giant axe fiercely and buzzed. The giant axe seemed to drew a semicircle in front of him, hitting two slashes at the same time.


    With a roar, the slash instantly disappeared.


    Blatter''s eyes were cold and he looked at Shiz fiercely. Shiz was full of agitation, and he felt dry and dry as if he was being stared at by some vicious beast. Then he was terrified and scared. Bloodless, running wildly to escape.

 117 Chapter 117 117. Killing (recommendation ticket)

    But how could Blatt let him escape at this time.


    So there was a thump, thump, thump sound from both feet stepping on the ground, like an iron drum hitting Hitz''s heart, he fleeed desperately.


    Blatter carried the giant axe, jumped three steps directly over Hitz''s head, and then chopped it down with an axe.


    Even if the giant axe is still more than two meters away, you can still feel the sound of the wind being driven by it, and then the giant axe roars and rushes over.


    Hitz lifted the samurai sword instinctively to block, but suddenly realized that using the samurai sword to block a giant axe close to two meters is extremely ridiculous, but when his mind reacted, he never had a chance again. Avoided, so I can only bite the bullet and block it.


    "Blatt, wait."


    Not far away, the sound of dawn suddenly came over, and Blatt drew the giant axe suddenly, and a violent wind rushed over Sitz¡¯s face. The momentum alone made Sitz¡¯s face a little distorted. Fortunately, The axe had been completely retracted, and he took a lingering breath and fell to the ground.


    Blatter landed on the ground in an extremely chic gesture, and laughed at dawn when he came over: "Brother, this weapon is very suitable for me."


    Xiao Xiao looked at the giant axe, which was only a little shorter than himself, and replied with a smile: "You like it."


    Then he came to Hitz and looked at Hitz who was half dead.


    "Our captain is coming soon, and he will kill you." Hitz stared at dawn for a long time, and finally said sullenly.


    "It''s Aubrey the Wild Fist Gunner?" Dawn shook his head and sneered. "That idiot can''t save you right now."


    "You are dead." Hitz roared, "You never know how terrifying our captain is."


    "Horror? The total loser in the great route." Dawn looked at him disdainfully, so she squeezed his throat with her palm with a cold voice: "Tell me, where did you learn that split slashing technique? of!"


    Hitz''s face flushed due to poor breathing. Although his body became extremely bent during the intense struggle, he could not move at all. At the moment when he was suffocating completely, Dawn finally released his palm.


    Huhuhu...Hitz breathed the air violently, feeling the world so beautiful for the first time.


    "Tell me!" There was no emotion in the cold voice.


    Hitz''s body trembled: "Telling you will spare me?"


    Dawn shook his head.


    Hitz was silent, and he would die if he didn''t say it, so why did he say it.


    Xiao Xiao sneered: "You can say it."


    He repeated his old tricks and pinched Sitz''s throat with his palm. Sitz suddenly felt short of breath, so his whole body began to spasm, and his mouth made a miserable cry.


    "Blar, look good." Dawn said in a low voice towards Blatter, "As an agent, torture is a skill that must be mastered. In the future, you will teach students of the agent class of the Polkaria Military School. Focus on rehearsing the current method of torture."


    Blatter was shocked. Seeing the process of Hitz¡¯s face gradually turning from red to pale, Hitz did not die, because Dawn pinched his throat and left a gap on purpose, which could make Hitz struggle. In the process of survival, life-saving air is absorbed from the outside world.


    Hitz will not die, nor can he die.


    This is his current situation. Seeing Heitz violently slap on the ground with his only arm, the palm of his throat was gradually released at dawn.


    Puff puff!


    Hitz lay on the ground and sucked in air violently, but was severely injured because of too much air squeezed into the lungs, and blood was continuously spitting in his mouth.


    Putra has never heard of this method, let alone understand where Dawn learned it from.Seeing this scene, even Blatter felt dry, trembling all over, as if he was being tortured, and then stood up with some numb legs.


    "Do you want to say now?" Xiao Xiao said softly, ignoring whether Hitz was about to die, because he didn''t want to continue to delay time.


    Hitz struggled on the ground for a long time before whispering the secret of the split and slash towards dawn.


    After dawn, he was shocked and sneered: "Then you can take this secret into the coffin, idiot."


    Then he raised a sword, and the white light from the sword burst out, piercing his heart in Heitz''s incredulous gaze.


    "Big brother, do you suspect that he lied to you?" Blatter asked puzzledly.


    Xiao Xiao shook his head: "If this kind of splitting and slashing effect can be achieved by controlling power, then the powerhouses of the new world are already overcrowded."


    Dawn didn''t believe it, maybe Hitz just learned this skill by accident.


    "This kind of rubbish pirate is dead." Blatter shook his head.


    "He is the one with the ability to restore the fruit. Only those who have died have the opportunity to regain this fruit. Such a powerful fruit is too wasteful to put on a waste." Xiao Xiao said with a smile. At this time, he thought that the world is still Many wastes have gained powerful and even BUG-level fruit abilities. I wonder if they will become Blackbeard''s hunting targets in the future.


    Hitz was killed instantly, and Drake in the distance walked over when he saw it.


    "Navy, these two are my gift to you." Dawn raised his finger and pointed to Patton, who was lying on the ground, and Heitz who was still dead.


    Drake was silent, so he asked the navy to take Heitz''s body away, and then prepared to take Patton away.


    Although he didn''t like Reinhardt, Reinhardt had the most credit for killing these two powerful pirates.


    "Thank you!" Drake said a rare word, but Xiao Xiao looked at him, and still couldn''t understand why Drake, who had become Rear Admiral in the original, was sentenced to the navy, and eventually joined the Four Emperor Kaido''s. The team became the pillar of the six volleys.


    What is the reason?


    Although I can''t figure this out, Dawn has no intention of trying to win Drake for the time being. After all, his current identity is the navy, especially after he joined the navy for less than a year, it is the most blazing sense of justice in a person''s life. The moment.


    Perhaps Drake has been in the navy for many years and saw the dark side of the navy, including the world government, and his father also turned from a naval rebel to a pirate, so he will eventually become a navy traitor and organize a pirate group. Go to sea.


    "Drake." He was about to leave, but when he heard the sound of dawn, he turned his head in doubt. Now Drake has no idea to compete with him, because of the powerful strength this guy has shown himself. It is not on the same level at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Drake was expressionless, his tone was not cold.


    Dawn walked up to him, looked at it slightly and smiled: "There is something...I want to cooperate with you."


    Cooperation?


    Drake couldn''t help but wonder, he was just a warrant officer.


    "What cooperation?" he asked.


    "I will contribute money and efforts to work with your navy to fight against the pirates in the North Sea!"


    Drake was stunned: "You... just a businessman, why do you do this?"

 118 Chapter 118 118. Wild Fist Heavy Gunner

    Drake could not understand that although Reinhardt was only a businessman on the face, he was the Duke of Polkaria in private. This was not a secret in the underground world and the pirate group, so he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Why did Reinhardt advocate cracking down on the pirates? Rarely, he was not afraid that the North Sea pirates would collectively set out to burn his factory and destroy Polkaria.


    The pirates did not dare to retaliate against the navy, but they were not afraid of the nobles of the kingdom, especially the merchants of Dawn.


    After I finished the question, I heard Dawn said: ¡°I don¡¯t want things like this to happen in the future. With the expansion of my factory, there will be more and more merchant ships. If the pirates are not cracked down in advance, it might happen someday. What happened today."


    "Today''s crisis is resolved thanks to your navy." Xiaoxiao continued, "Although it is inevitable that you will be attacked by pirates in the North Sea, I don''t want to take risks, so to help you fight the pirates is to help myself. ."


    What Dawn said is not difficult to understand, but Drake still seems to be puzzled: "You should discuss this matter with Colonel Ulma. I am only a warrant officer after all."


    Xiao Xiao smiled and shook his head: "Ulma is just a maggot in the navy that is greedy for life and fear of death. Only you can do the entire Kadan branch."


    He agrees very much with the previous sentence.


    Seeing Drake''s hesitation, Xiao Xiao continued: "Humans will grow up after all. In the navy, eliminating pirates is not a small achievement. If you agree, we will cooperate for a long time and return the civilians to a calm and peaceful North Sea world."


    Dawn is willing to assist the navy in destroying the pirates. Naturally, he has a purpose. First of all, he has to use this method to quickly establish fame in the North Sea. Thunder means even more frightening the pirates.


    Secondly, he will have more and more merchant ships in the future. Only in this way can merchant ships sail safely in the North Sea.


    Finally, in this way, Roentgen was given the opportunity to quickly accumulate military merit in the navy.


    Each purpose is very important, especially Roentgen, who is already a navy, will occupy a certain dominant position in a series of future plans. If he cannot quickly improve his rank in the navy, future plans may be affected.


    In the increasingly intensified era in the future, we can obtain more intelligence for ourselves from the navy. At least we will have the opportunity to reach the major general. This is a long process, but we have to make preparations early. Moreover, in the North Sea, many things can be completely controlled.


    Drake froze for a long time, but suddenly asked: "Waldo Roentgen, what does it have to do with you?"


    Knowing his doubts, Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "Roentgen and I have been childhood playmates. You should be able to find out about this."


    "Then why did he join the navy and not do things for you?" Drake''s voice was a little indifferent, more distrustful.


    "People have their own ambitions, but they have different ambitions."


    People have different ambitions...Drake murmured and repeated this sentence.


    "Although we are teenage playmates and have a good relationship, we have different ambitions. Can you understand?"


    Drake didn''t answer, but took a deep look at Dawn. Although he didn''t quite believe what he said in his heart, he didn''t question him either. Moreover, the boyhood playmates chose different ways of life, no matter how they looked at it, it was reasonable.


    "Big Brother!" At this moment, Blatter yelled indifferently towards Dawn: "The stupid captain we have been looking for, Aubrey, known as the wild fist and heavy gunner, is here."


    He didn''t care, at least the mere pirates couldn''t make Blatter afraid.


    After a while, I heard a violent roar from a distance.


    "Little ones, kill them." Aubrey rushed to the factory with a team of three hundred pirates left, and then saw Hitz''s body, and then shouted angrily: "Where is Reinhardt, you kid? Come out to this uncle!"


    "I''ll meet him first!" Before dawn stopped, Blatter rushed towards Aubrey with the giant axe.


    Dawn took a look at Aubrey in the distance, turned his head to Drake and smiled indifferently: "Now you can''t go, those unconscious pirates are making trouble again."


    After speaking, he immediately drew a knife and rushed into the group of pirates rushing.


    "Are you Reinhardt?" Aubrey yelled, seeing the great axe in Blatter''s hand, and then roared angrily: "Damn it, you killed Patton?"


    "This axe is very useful. Thank you for the gift from your idiot. I am very satisfied!" Blatt ignored him and laughed directly.


    Aubrey¡¯s body is more than one meter taller than Patton. He has strong muscles and looks like a hill. He has no weapons in his hands. He wears black leather armor with bone spurs and black gloves on his hands. .


    "You''re dead!" Aubrey roared and roared, and the trembling crowd covered their ears.He clenched his fist directly, stepped out with one foot, and slammed his fists.


    Blatter felt the surging power of the opponent''s fists, and did not care, because he knew that Aubrey was a pirate who was offered a reward of more than 50 million Baileys, and he rarely existed in the North Sea.


    He held the giant axe in one hand and blocked it facing Aubrey''s fist, and then he held it with both hands.


    boom!


    But after the next second, Blatter felt bad. The power was too strong, as if he was hit by a sledgehammer in his chest.


    With a bang, Blatt vomited blood and flew out with the giant axe in his hand.


    Devil fruit capable person!


    At that moment, Blatt saw Aubrey''s mouth showing two thick fangs.


    The animal is the pig fruit and the wild boar form. At this time, he suddenly remembered the situation of Aubrey introduced in the reward order he had seen.


    The devil fruit in the form of a wild boar is very powerful and fits well with the identity of Aubrey boxer.


    Wild Fist Gunner Aubrey!


    Although he was a complete loser in the Great Sea Route, his reputation in Beihai is much greater, and not many pirate groups dare to provoke them.


    Blatter fell to the ground, feeling that all his bones had been removed. The pirate with a bounty of 50 million was already so powerful. It is conceivable that the lieutenant flying squirrel faced by dawn was even stronger. The strong of the people.


    "Barton!" Aubrey suddenly saw the brawny man in the distance from the navy custody, so he roared loudly.


    "Boss..." Patton trembled his lips after seeing Aubrey, and finally responded weakly.


    "Who killed Hitz!" Aubrey did not go to save Button for the time being, but continued to roar in the court.


    Patton didn''t seem to be anxious at all, because he thought that today, including the navy and Polkaria, all soldiers of the kingdom must die.


    "It''s him!" Button yelled at Blatt, who was struggling on the ground.


    Aubrey swept around with a fierce gaze: "Everyone must die."


    "Little ones, kill them all and let them know the power of the Aubrey Pirates!" Aubrey shouted.


    "Kill them all!" The remaining pirates of the Aubrey Pirates followed with a huge roar.


    After this sound, everyone heard a wild boar roar, and then saw a huge wild boar suddenly jumped into the sky. Its fangs were thick and half a meter long, and it rushed towards Blatter.


    Boom boom boom boom!

 119 Chapter 119 elbow hit energy field

    Aubrey, who was in the form of a beast with his fruit power, was running frantically, stepping on the ground with his huge limbs and making a roar like a shaking mountain. It aimed its two sharp and thick fangs at Blatter. Stabbed fiercely.


    bad!


    Blatter was surprised by the violent momentum that Aubrey exuded. He didn''t expect to be able to turn into such a huge wild boar shape. The devil fruit in his heart is indeed powerful, but the ordinary wild boar form has such a powerful force.


    Judging from the ferocity of the scene, the violent aura that just broke out is rare among the many pirates in the North Sea.


    He struggled to get up, and when he was about to hold the giant axe to block, he suddenly heard a rumbling momentum pressing from his side. Hearing a low voice, Blatt suddenly turned his head and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Blatt, get out of the way!"


    He saw Dawn, who was two meters tall, hung the blade from his waist.


    Blatter tried his best to avoid.


    In the next second, Dawn crossed his legs back and forth, showing a semi-curved shape, and then arched his body and collapsed in the posture of Long Yuehai. The ground behind him cracked under the explosive force.


    The power he broke out, let alone a wild boar over three meters high, even a running elephant, seemed to be able to stop it.


    The dawn was like a thunderstorm, and it instantly collapsed right in front of the wild boar. His hands tightly bound the two fangs, and then he uttered a huge roar: "For labor and capital-fly!"


    The huge physique of the wild boar suddenly shook, Dawn''s hands resisted the impact force fiercely, and the moment both feet were in contact with the ground, they gained a stronger force, so they lifted the wild boar hard and moved away. Throw it out.


    The animal devil fruit has a great bonus to physical strength. This is only the most common animal devil fruit. It has such a strong aura when it collides. Fortunately, his overall strength has improved by leaps and bounds during this period, and his strength has also improved a lot. This Only then can it resist its impact in strength.


    boom!


    Everyone seemed to feel the ground shaking, and Aubrey, in the form of a black wild boar, hit the distant mountain, and the mountain gradually cracked.


    It seemed to be dizzy due to the impact of this force, and it took a long time to recover after falling to the ground.


    Aubrey slowly turned into a human form and lay down on the ground for a long time. He didn''t expect that the guy who appeared suddenly could withstand his full attack, not only that, but also stronger than himself.


    Aubrey raised his head and saw the young man who was nearly two meters tall in the distance. Although he wore a funny tiger-head hat on his head, he was wearing a gorgeous noble black dress. He held a straight-edged sword in his right hand and used it. Indifferent eyes scanned the surroundings.


    Although his black hair is not long, it completely covers the corner of his left eye, which feels very strange.


    So Aubrey gradually recovered and roared towards the dawn: "Who are you?"


    "I''m the Reinhardt you''re looking for!" Dashi Xiao''s stern gaze jumped slightly, and she immediately pointed her sword at him.


    If in the past, I wanted to defeat Aubrey who ate the pig fruit and wild boar devil fruit, the chance was not great, but he had experienced two high-intensity ultra-limit battles with Rao G and the Admiral Flying Squirrel. Since then, his strength has already grown by leaps and bounds, and Aubrey is naturally unlikely to be a threat to him.


    The strength of that guy... why is it so strong?


    Aubrey was shocked, and felt a hidden terrifying force from Dawn, domineering and ferocious.


    "Since you are here, I will find it myself." Aubrey shouted immediately, "Go and die!"


    The roaring sound was very similar to the hum of a wild boar. His shape changed again, his head became a huge wild boar head, his hands and limbs suddenly became sturdy, so he ejected hard with his feet more than four meters high. The body smashed over.


    Not only was Aubrey up to four meters tall, he was also huge, and the lower limbs that stepped on the ground made a violent noise.


    Seeing Aubrey rushing over fiercely, Dawn was not directly fighting him directly, but drew the blade with his backhand, and rushed towards Aubrey to cut it off.


    boom!


    The blade swung and hit his fists.


    Under this turbulent momentum, the air wave formed around spread four or five meters to the surrounding.


    Aubrey''s feeling is extremely real now, the power transmitted from this blade is exactly the same as before, domineering and fierce, continuous like a tide.


    This is pure physical power.


    Aubrey is a native of the North Sea. Before he became a pirate, he was the champion of the underground world in a certain country. Because of his powerful strength, he was crazy every time he attacked, so he was called a wild fist and heavy gunner. After the reward was offered, this title continued.


    Although he was defeated in less than a day after entering the great route, it was because he encountered a pirate who was far stronger than Aubrey, and because of bad luck.


    But since he returned from defeat, he has thoroughly thought about it. Instead of sailing on the great sea route all day long, it is better to return to the North Sea. Although Aubrey cannot dominate the North Sea with Aubrey¡¯s current strength, at least there will be no worries. The strength and influence of most of the pirate regiments and navy in the North Sea will not pose too much threat to him.


    Because Aubrey wanted to further expand his influence, he was so eager to join the Doflamingo family and become a pirate under his banner.


    In his consistent cognition, although Reinhardt has gained fame recently, he still doesn''t understand what kind of cruel and cruel creature the pirate is, so he never thought about the risk of failure.


    Seeing the ferocity in Aubrey''s eyes, Dawn sneered: "So weak, it''s no wonder that he is the loser in the great route!"


    This sentence seemed to hit the sore spot in Aubrey''s heart. Aubrey roared and suddenly pierced the two long fangs in his mouth, and then the gloves of both fists burst.


    Dawn was stunned for a moment, and he clearly felt that Aubrey''s strength in front of him suddenly increased. This was because the potential of the human body was stimulated due to anger.


    So he adjusted the blade, swung it up again, and hit the thick fangs in Aubrey''s mouth.


    boom!


    The huge impact triggered sparks, and the actual power was transmitted through the handle. Dawn''s right hand holding the knife shook slightly. Because of psychological preparation, the blade did not let go, but it was still numbed by the force.


    After blocking, all this did not end, because Aubrey''s bursting fists had already waved over, and it was about to blast off from the top of dawn.


    The pirate who offered a reward of 50 million Baileys seemed not as easy to deal with as imagined.


    At this moment, Dawn''s thinking turned. Before Aubrey''s fists came, his right hand holding the hilt of the knife pushed hard, only slightly alleviating the dangerous situation, but even so, the danger was not completely eliminated.


    At this moment, Dawn''s right hand that was holding the handle of the knife broke away in an instant, and then his left hand immediately responded, holding the handle of the knife and pushing forward against the fangs, while the vacant right hand was not idle, and the fist was tightly held. At this time, his right arm became thick and thick.


    boom!


    Aubrey¡¯s explosive fists slammed into it, but to his surprise, Reinhardt caught him.


    That was... an elbow!


    The gushing force from the elbow hit formed a huge energy field, just close to his fists.


    Squeak...

 120 Chapter 120 120. Beheaded (Everyone is well on the Dragon Boat Festival)

    A transparent shock wave burst out.


    The two are wrestling with each other in the most primitive way, as if they are two beasts, constantly making violent noises caused by friction.


    But at this time Aubrey was very shocked, because what was passed from Reinhardt''s right elbow was a continuous force, as if there was no end.


    More than that, the elbow wave is like a slash, it is a kind of transparent and intangible but substantial, with the impact of the ocean current.


    He suddenly saw the sneer from the corner of Xiao Xiao''s mouth, and his heart became even more angry, so he let out a low growl like a wild boar, and rushed into it again.


    Wild collision¡ª¡ª!!!


    He seems to have given up his original boxing skills, and only used the power of collision to fight the elbow strike at dawn.


    boom!


    Dawn suddenly felt a greater force, his arm numb, and he was immediately shaken out.I saw Aubrey''s sturdy legs thrust into the ground and rushed into the air.


    The coming is fierce, and it seems impossible to prevent it, but Dawn never thought of defense.


    Offense is his nature!


    bass!


    At this moment, he put the blade of his left hand back into the sheath, then clenched his fists in the air, and put his arms in a fighting stance, so he assembled at dawn just before Aubrey''s half-beast form collided. With all his strength, he swung his right elbow forward.


    Hum!


    The air shook, and then a faint whistle sounded.


    All the people present heard the sound that pierced their hearts and looked at the sound source.


    In an instant, the air current erupted from his elbow was violent, and this elbow wave was like a torrent.


    Aubrey''s eyes suddenly shrank, feeling the pain caused by the majestic air current, and he felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    But relying on the powerful defensive ability of the pig fruit wild boar form and the power he relied on, how could he retreat half a step, and his huge fists hit the right elbow of dawn at the same time.


    "Labor and capital... Captain Aubrey who offers a reward of more than 50 million Baileys!"


    He broke out a huge growl.


    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!


    The two collided again, and Xiao Xiao''s right elbow cracked with a crack, blood spattered, and the person was knocked out a long way, and Xiao Xiao''s right hand was scrapped.


    After all, it is a pirate who has a bounty of 50 million Baileys. It is not surprising to have this kind of strength. Xiao Xiao thought secretly in her heart, but was not frustrated or even surprised by this, because his elbow strike energy field had exploded as early as the elbow strike. At that moment, it has been formed.


    The so-called elbow strike energy field is very similar to the wave and elbow strike of Chisas Bashas, ??the captain of the first fleet of the Blackbeard Pirates in the original work. They use the power of the elbow to produce shock wave energy.


    Aubrey just wanted to laugh wildly, but regretted it in the next second. Although Reinhardt was knocked out, the substantial energy in the air suddenly burst out.


    boom----!


    This elbow shock wave penetrated his body directly, like a transparent and invisible air current cannonball, starting from the hands, to the chest and back, and completely penetrated. The air flow through the body showed no signs of stopping. Directly hitting the mountain peak not far away, the mountain body that had already appeared cracks, could no longer withstand this majestic force, and completely collapsed. Fortunately, it was only a hill and did not affect the brewing factory.


    Huh...puffpuffpuff!


    Aubrey''s screaming roar, like the grunt of a wild boar, hit the ground and vomited three consecutive mouthfuls of blood.


    The ground was shaken out of a huge pit, and the surrounding cracks were gradually spreading. Aubrey just thought of getting up, but felt the intense pain passing through his forehead, so he looked at the completely collapsed chest in surprise.


    This force directly crushed the bones in his chest, and the skin on his back was completely red with blood. He was about to struggle to get up, and suddenly felt a domineering aura.


    Dawn fell from the air, blood dripped from his right hand, and a bright blade was drawn with his left hand.


    Aubrey saw this scene with horror in his eyes, and never thought that one day he would die in the hands of such a kid.


    "Reinhardt!" He roared like a stern beast before his death.


    cut!


    Dawn looked through the straight blade. In his sight, Aubrey, who was parallel to the back of the blade, showed a horrified expression. Then the blade was slightly raised to the top of his head and swung down with all his strength. There was no extra movement, just the most basic swordsmanship. The usual hack.


    The word "cut" was spit out, and the surrounding area was like rolling waves in an instant. The only remaining area in the boundless area seemed to be dumped. Then the low rumbling in the air resembled three thousand thunders, and a transparent slash took shape. , Seems to evolve into clouds and mists, and finally into a violent white rainbow running through the surface.


    I will give the world pain, feel the power of this will¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!


    The low and deep magical sound that seemed to be shaken out of the abdominal cavity merged with the thunder resounding through three thousand thunders.


    There was no name for this move, it was just a simple slash, and violent and terrifying energy poured out.


    At this time, the stars are wide, the moon is flowing with the river, and the city defense under the night is extremely quiet, but the next second is like the sound of breaking through the darkness, deafening.


    Roar!!!


    The roaring slash slashed away from the ground, and the moment it passed Aubrey, huge cracks began to appear on the surrounding ground.


    Aubrey dullly watched the scene of the slashing rush, his body could no longer move, the panic in his eyes could no longer be concealed, the body over four meters high was directly cut in half from the forehead by the slashing.


    "The mountain... the mountain has stepped on it." Someone was horrified, and the hill that had been shattered in the distance was completely divided into two after this huge slash.


    Huhuhu...


    Dawn''s breathing was a little bit quick, his right hand was numb, and his left hand began to tremble violently because of excessive use of strength. He looked around the already ill-formed environment and the destroyed part of the brewing factory, and his heart was full of murderous intent.


    "Run...Run."


    "Captain Aubrey is dead."


    There were horrified shouts from the pirate group. The moment the pirates tried to escape, all the pirates suddenly felt a pair of cold eyes glance over.


    "Kneel down!"


    The cruel voice spread.


    thump!


    One voice rang, and then more voices rang.


    All the pirates knelt down subconsciously, not daring to look at dawn with their eyes.


    At this time, he looked down at the pirates like a god, and faced with such a powerful spirit, the pirates no longer dared to resist.


    After a while, dawn recovered from this ferocious mood, and when he saw Aubrey, who was completely dead in the distance, his mood calmed down.


    But suddenly he felt the pointer in his eyes turning.


    He obviously didn''t have the ability to activate the clock fruit, but the hands turned strangely.

 121 Chapter 121

    This kind of weird state has not yet been clarified, he suddenly felt a huge sense of tide coming, and his mind was slightly suffocated, so he subconsciously looked up and saw the moon hanging in the night sky, as if he felt a trace of saying no in his mind. Unclear feedback from Qingdao.


    It''s like... the moonlight is reflected in the depths of thinking, making the whole person''s five senses suddenly infinitely magnified.


    This is...seen and heard?The five senses are domineering... He doesn''t understand, but at this moment his head is extremely clear.


    In my eyes, the hands on the dial stayed at three different positions, which together corresponded to 12:01 at night, which is the time when the day and night alternate and the moonlight grows.


    It seems that thinking is bathed in moonlight and sublimated.


    Is this a new ability?


    It is not clear why this new capability was developed, but it must be closely related to the situation in front of it.So he scanned the group of pirates in front of him.


    Instructions¡¤Hypnosis!


    He subconsciously activated the hypnotic ability of the clock fruit. In the next second, the pirates who were in a state of panic seemed to feel that their bodies were given an absolute order. Many of them went directly into a lethargy, and some of them were slightly motivated. The strong pirate''s eyes seemed to be dull.


    Why are so many pirates hypnotized?Surprised at dawn.


    The command and hypnosis ability can''t have such a powerful range, but some of the pirates seem to be hypnotized, so is it because of the new ability?


    No, the new ability doesn''t seem to have hypnotic properties, and the pirate in front of him is hypnotized by the group. With his current strength and the depth of fruit development, even if the clock fruit is strong, it can''t do that.


    His command and hypnotic ability can hypnotize at most one person, and he must face the opponent to have a chance of success. If the opponent has the domineering or the domineering, he will not be hypnotized easily.


    Just when he was puzzled, a buzzing sound came, extremely harsh in the silent night sky.


    At dawn, there was a sudden tremor, and I looked up and saw the vibration from a huge bell tower nearby.


    That clock tower was used for time alarms and disaster warnings, but the hands hadn¡¯t moved for several years, but why did it happen at this time... It was the creaking sound made by the steel hands in the clock tower, and the vibration in the gap seemed like The hammer hit the rails, and then there was a creaking sound, and the steel pointer on the bell tower began to turn.


    Mars!


    Sparks suddenly appeared from the bell tower, and the flickering sparks gradually became larger, but the rotation of the pointer did not stop. Instead, it became faster and faster. Gradually, the entire city defense town could hear the rumbling acceleration.


    Tick, tick!


    From where he was standing at dawn, suddenly there was a crisp sound. It was the sound of the pointer in his eyes. At this moment, the pointer on the bell tower stopped abruptly, and everyone heard a crisp metal sound!


    Ding----!!!


    Dawn shook again, and the unpleasant hands in his eyes finally stopped.


    At this time, the full moon was in the sky, and the brilliance splashed, as if the most stunning moonlight was shining on the distant bell tower and dawn respectively. At dawn, the pointers in the eyes and the steel pointers on the bell tower interacted with each other and made a thundering sound. .


    At the same time, it started running like the same track.


    At this moment, Dawn seemed to have received an instruction from the depths of the body. This instruction is the center of the link between the pointer in his eyes and the pointer on the bell tower.


    So he tried to remotely control the clock tower, the next second moonlight illuminates the entire city defense town, and then suddenly shrinks, disappears for only a moment, so a light and shadow on the clock tower fell from the sky.


    It is not difficult to see that the light and shadow are the brightness of the moonlight, which is directly shining at a speed that is difficult to see with the naked eye, and directly falls on one of the pirates under the control of the consciousness of dawn.


    The pirate, who had already fallen into a state of hypnosis, suddenly shook his body after being illuminated by this light and shadow.


    But there was no response for a long while. The scene was silent for ten seconds. These ten seconds seemed to be stretched extremely long. At this time, Dawn Dawn had a strange picture in her mind, that was... the heart of the pirate. Conscious world?


    Mind-implantation!!!


    In an uproar, as if an order was issued, the pirate''s consciousness world suddenly changed, and a beast approaching 500 meters suddenly roared out of the deep sea, opening its bloody sharp mouth, and completely the world revealed in the pirate''s consciousness. Swallow.


    That is the sea king class!!!


    Dawn''s finger moved lightly, as if he had some understanding. Before he could think about it, he saw the sleeping pirate screaming in horror, as if he had experienced a nightmare, and then began to tremble violently and his face was extremely distorted.


    Most of the pirates in the arena fell into a drowsiness, and the navy was also awake, but seeing this weird scene made everyone feel terrified.


    What is this... Blatt was about to ask, but the creepy horror cry stopped abruptly.


    The pirate suddenly lost consciousness and fell to the ground, seemingly dead.


    this is?


    Dawn frowned. Although she wanted to understand the reason for this situation, she still needed further verification, so she continued to control the clock rotation.


    The second light and shadow descended from the pointer of the bell tower in the distance, shining on the second pirate. At this time, Dawn still got the feedback picture in his mind. After the old trick was repeated, the pirate¡¯s world of consciousness did not respond. The pirate did not have any panic expressions, but rather calm, but no matter how he manipulated it, the pirate did not respond for a long time. It was not until a long time later that dawn signaled Blatter to come forward to check, and finally realized that this person was already thorough. death.


    "Big brother, people are dead." Blatter returned to Xiao Xiao and said softly. His heart was full of doubts, but he did not ask at this time because Xiao Xiao was already in deep thought.


    Dawn thought for a while, and stopped the rotation of the pointer in his eyes. At this time, the pointer of the bell tower not far away also stopped, and the trajectory was inexplicably synchronized.


    After the projection of the second light and shadow, Dawn has completely figured out the pirate''s inexplicable drowsiness, the inexplicable rotation of the hands of the bell tower, and the conscious world feedback in his mind after the moonlight projection.


    That''s because...click.


    Command¡¤Resonance!!!


    A crisp vibration sounded, and dawn gave instructions, and then the hands in his eyes suddenly accelerated, and the clock tower hands not far away started to rotate along the synchronized trajectory.


    At this time, the same scene as before appeared again.

 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122

    Affected by the pointer in his eyes, the bell tower began to enter its previous state.


    At this time, Dawn¡¯s thinking began to turn quickly, thinking of this series of weird states that had occurred before, from the strange start of the clock fruit at the beginning, to the pirate group inexplicably falling into a deep sleep, and then to the reflection of Yuehua Qinghui into the depths of his thinking. , So that my thinking becomes extremely clear, and in the end, the pointer in the eye has a strange induction link with the steel pointer of the clock tower, and can be freely manipulated and implanted in the heart.


    This series is not only the use of abilities, but also the series of effects triggered by the development of new ability commands and resonance.


    It seems that the clock fruit can have an induction with the external clock, and the ability of the clock fruit can be used with the external clock.


    The so-called mental state is the deepest primitive appearance in the human heart, and it is also the most fearful thing. When one is stimulated in a dream, it will show up.


    For example, for the first dead pirate, what Dawn saw through his world of consciousness was a sea king that was more than five hundred meters in size, which means that the sea king that frightened that pirate the most.


    In the words of Dawn¡¯s previous life, it is born from the heart. The things that a person fears will be reflected in the deepest part of the dream. The ability that Dawn develops to implant the mental image first is to use the command and hypnotic ability to hypnotize The goal is to raise the five senses infinitely by bathing in the moonlight of the self. The dawn of the five senses is sure to be a kind of domineering, and then through the mutual induction of the hands and the external clock in the eyes, the use of this ability is once again increased. And depth.


    Finally, use the illusion characteristics in the moonlight to make the target produce various senses of fear to achieve the effect of manipulation or destruction.


    Moreover, the command and resonance can use the clock fruit ability to make a huge impact on the real clock.


    The five senses of Dawn itself are far beyond ordinary people. Coupled with the battle with Chauvin who has the ability of stealth fruit, the five senses have been further strengthened. The improvement after Yu Yuehua''s bath has initially possessed the awakening conditions for seeing and hearing domineering, but Because there is no way to learn how to see, hear, and domineering, so the use of these five senses can only be felt by the body.


    But even so, he still has a feeling of infinitely magnified thinking, as if the computing power in his head has been strengthened a lot, so he can manipulate the pointer in his eyes and the pointer of the external bell tower at the same time, and guide the pouring of ability.


    Dawn did not expect that just a simple hypnotic ability would extend such a powerful compound ability, and the comprehensive comprehensive ability of the clock fruit was completely reflected at this time.


    The clock fruit... is really an unimaginable powerful fruit, and its development level is far more than that on the surface, not to mention that he has only developed a calendar dial, and the most powerful celestial dial has not yet been developed.


    The Prague Astrological Clock...Dawn muttered that although it is impossible to develop a celestial dial at present, it is possible to build a huge Prague Astrological Clock, which can be controlled by command and resonance.


    An astronomical clock with a celestial dial was built, but the specific specifications of the Prague astronomical clock in my impression were a bit vague.


    After thinking about this, he knew that he might have developed an incredible ability unintentionally. This is a powerful ability that can resonate at the same frequency as the clock in reality. If a large number of clock towers are built in the city defense town, then Isn''t it that the entire city defense town can use the clock fruit to resonate, then for the future city defense town defense construction, it is simply a great thing.


    He can even turn the city defense town into an indestructible fortress, even if one day it is an enemy of the navy, because with the addition of the clock tower, the entire city defense town is an indestructible fortress, even if it is a powerful slaying order, Maybe in the future they can be resisted.


    Leaving aside other things, if there are pirates invading the city defense town in the future, he does not need to take action personally. The clock tower after resonance can be used to obliterate the enemy, and as the clock fruit becomes more and more developed, the attack means More and more, his attack range can spread throughout the entire city defense town.


    There is a natural fit with the plans he envisioned in the future, but these are just assumptions for the time being, and their success still needs further verification.


    The ability was lifted immediately at dawn, and the fire on the bell tower in the night gradually extinguished. Obviously, after the fire has burned, the bell tower has been completely scrapped. Therefore, the bell tower to be built in the future must have fire prevention capability, or how to use the pointer. During the rotation, avoid damage to the clock tower due to friction and fire.


    The clock dial and clock hands in Dawn''s eyes gradually calmed down, and disappeared in the eyes after a while.


    The pirates who were under hypnosis in front began to wake up gradually. Some of them were not under hypnosis. After witnessing this series of horrifying pictures, they all lay on the ground in horror, not daring to watch the dawn.


    After the ability was relieved, Dawn felt a huge sense of fatigue in his body. The use of this series of fruit abilities was really exhausting, but for a while, it made him breathe violently.


    The stronger the ability, the more frequently the fruit is used, and the greater the consumption of physical strength, especially the clock fruit, which can be used independently, but also in swordsmanship and physical skills, so his strength and clock fruit development are complementary.


    Seeing Dawn panting violently, Blatter asked with some confusion: "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the exhaustion shown by dawn, Blatter understood the weird scene just now. It must be caused by the clock fruit ability, which can make the clock tower hands rotate automatically. At this time, except for the dawn with the clock fruit ability, There will be no second person.


    Dawn shook his head and said that there was nothing, so he glanced at the pirates group with cold eyes and shouted: "Who is the navigator?"


    But no pirates answered for a long time. Dawn walked towards one of them, and the pirate looked at Dawn in horror.


    "Hey... The boss of Hetz is a navigator." The pirate replied in horror.


    Dawn stared at him indifferently: "Is he the only one in the entire Aubrey Pirates who is a navigator?"


    The pirate nodded.


    There was silence for a while at dawn, but the pirate in front of him did not dare to gasp, for fear that Reinhardt would kill him with a single blow.


    It is not easy to find a qualified navigator.


    "Drake, these pirates will be handed over to you." After a while, dawn called to Drake in the distance, his eyes crossed with Roentgen beside him, and then turned and walked to the dead one. Aubrey''s side.


    Aubrey''s corpse was cut into two pieces by slashing, the ground was covered with blood, countless boulders were scattered not far away, the surrounding environment was a bit messy, and the mountains not far away were completely destroyed, leaving a huge area free.


    However, this is a blessing in disguise. The collapsed mountain can be cleared away to form a new open area, and the brewery can continue to expand.

 123 Chapter 123 123.

    "This guy!" Drake snorted, looked at the blood and Aubrey''s corpse in the distance and shook his head, then directed the remaining pirates in the navy''s custody to leave.


    The scene just now shocked him. The weird rotation of the clock tower not far away, and the stunning moonlight projected from the clock tower, must have come from Reinhardt''s hands. What kind of demon fruit ability can make the clock tower tower. How about automatically rotating and attacking like moonlight?


    Drake paid special attention to his eyes at dawn before, and saw the sparks in his eyes. It seemed that the hands of the clock were rotating. But does the clock have this ability?


    He could never think of how things like clock hands developed their abilities.


    Dawn smiled at Drake. Although here, the highest navy commander is the Lieutenant Commander whose name Dawn cannot be named, Dawn completely ignores him and only communicates the situation with Drake. As for the famous extermination of the North Sea. The credit of the Aubrey Pirate Group was completely given to the North Sea Kadan branch. As for how Ulma reported the process of destroying the Pirates, Dawn did not care about this.


    "Waldo, come and help!" Drake called to the young man who was still in a daze. Waldo Roentgen, wearing a navy recruit''s costume, reacted and joined the team of pirates in custody.


    After watching the navy clean up the scene, Dawn also sent the injured kingdom soldiers and factory escorts to the hospital for treatment. After doing this, he picked up the phone bug and dialed Ulma.


    "Colonel, the Aubrey Pirates have been destroyed, is this gift for you?" Dawn said to the phone worm.


    Ulma laughed openly: "My brother is open, thank you very much."


    In the entire North Sea navy system, there is not much that can be done to eliminate the Aubrey Pirates. Therefore, Ulma is naturally very happy. Sitting and enjoying the results is what he is most willing to do.


    "We cooperate to get what we need, and we will rely on your warship to escort my merchant ship." Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    "No problem." Uerma continued to laugh, and the two exchanged ideas for a while.


    After hanging up the phone, I returned to the factory at dawn, and then checked the situation of the wounded. Most of the members of the Reinhardt Work Agency were injured. The factory guards also died. Fortunately, there were no employees in the brewery factory. Was hurt, but the factory¡¯s brewing work was forced to be terminated.


    So he asked the workers to make rush repairs overnight to ensure that the winemaking work could be run by tomorrow morning.


    Blatter led the people to the harbor by the sea, and took control of Aubrey''s Pirate Ship.


    The next day, Polkaria News reported that the pirates had attacked the kingdom. The navy of the North Sea Kadan branch had wiped out the pirates. This news was announced after the dawn of the day.


    But the real situation eventually spread out in the pirates of the North Sea and the underground world.


    After killing the Aubrey Pirates, in addition to the 3 billion Baileys, there were three three sly sailboats and a large number of weapons.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get the Devil Fruit, but it''s normal to think about it. If the Aubrey Pirates had extra Devil Fruit, it would have been arranged for their subordinates to eat.


    After spending a few days to deal with the aftermath of the Aubrey Pirates'' attack, Dawn was ready to leave for Chijin Island.


    Over this period of time, the name of the Kingslayer has gradually spread in the North Sea. Many interested people are investigating Reinhardt¡¯s information because he has risen too fast, from the Polkaya riot, to the brewing company and The Reinhardt Working Society was established. After the court coup and even the final riot, King Fiona took the throne, and at the time when the Aubrey Pirates were wiped out.


    However, in just over six months, Reinhardt has not only gained a huge reputation in the North Sea, but also initially established his own family power, armed guards, and business system. More importantly, he used a series of methods to completely Controlled Polkalia and became the true master of this country.


    His success has also set a template for some people who are determined to become famous. There are even more careerists who want to set off riots in their country through the same method. Although they all ended in failure, this wave of resistance has already spread throughout the North Sea. Gradually take shape.


    For this reason, the world government seems to have gradually discovered the whole situation in Beihai.


    Because the initiator of all this is Reinhardt!


    Reinhardt''s personal information has long been passed on through the hands of CP8''s spy elves. Whether the world government attaches much importance to these, it will be extremely detrimental to his future development plans.


    The plan to go to Chijin Island has been prepared for a long time, but there is an urgent need to find a qualified navigator and helmsman. Although Chijin Island is also in the North Sea, it cannot be reached without the help of navigator and helmsman.


    Reinhardt does not have this kind of talent. Even in the Kingdom of Polkaria, it is difficult to find qualified navigators. The helmsman is relatively easy to solve, but navigators are special talents and have not had a reserve.


    There was no way, so dawn had to recruit navigators in the Polkaria News.


    One day after the news came out, a navigator was finally found smoothly.


    "Meet the Lord Duke!" A middle-aged man came, and he prayed after seeing the dawn.


    Dawn asked, "What is your name?"


    "Weiss!" the middle-aged man replied.


    Weiss, the steward of the King''s Chamber of Commerce and a native of Donghai, came to Beihai ten years ago.


    "Do you know the location of Chijin Island?"


    Weiss nodded: "I know."


    "There is the underground world of the North Sea, ruled by Doflamingo."


    After hearing this, Xiao Xiao smiled: "It seems that you know a lot. This time I went to Chijin Island to meet Qiwu Kaidoflamingo."


    Hearing these words, Weiss was stunned. The guy in front of him was going to meet Doflamingo. No one in the entire Beihai was afraid to hear Doflamingo''s name, but this guy didn''t seem to care. .


    "This..." Weiss groaned for a while, seemingly hesitant.


    Dawn looked at Weiss: "Why, I was scared by Doflamingo''s name?"


    "He is a great pirate who is known as Tianyasha." Weiss was silent for a while, and finally said solemnly.


    "Hahahaha!" Dawn suddenly laughed, and looked at Weiss: "It''s just Qiwuhai!"


    District... District Qiwuhai!


    Beavis was a little dry, feeling that Reinhardt in front of him was a complete lunatic, and he actually said that Doflamingo was a mere Qiwuhai, and that he was a murderous sea hooligan.


    "Duke... Lord Duke." Weiss swallowed a sigh. He really didn''t know whether the young man in front of him was arrogant or really undaunted, and even despised Doflamingo.


    "No wonder." Xiaoxiao sighed. "The weak meet the strong, and they always have fear."


    It''s like Doflamingo''s fear of the beast Kaido.

 124 Chapter 124 124. Sailing on Chijin Island

    "My lord, can I refuse?" Weiss sighed.


    Dawn looked at him with a smile: "What do you think."


    Weis guessed that Reinhardt would never agree to his request, so he nodded helplessly, and then said: "I''ll go back and make arrangements for the King''s Chamber of Commerce."


    The King''s Chamber of Commerce was established by Marlie before. After Dawn took control of Polkaria, this Chamber of Commerce became his private property. However, Dawn did not expect that although Weis was the steward of the King''s Chamber of Commerce, he was also a navigator.


    However, it is still unknown whether Evis''s sailing technology can safely reach Chijin Island.


    After Wes left, Blatter walked into the king''s hall: "Brother, everything is arranged."


    Blatter arranged a modified three-way sailing boat. In addition to basic food and water, there were also 30 boxes of hero white and five boxes of Blue?GOD. This is Dawn for Doflaming. Gothic prepared.


    Dawn nodded, and asked: "Is the clock tower construction scheduled?"


    At dawn, we plan to build two ordinary clock towers in the port of Chengfang Town. After the construction, we will verify the resonance effect of the previous clock fruit and the clock tower. If it is not a coincidence, it will prove that the clock fruit and the clock tower can have a huge effect .


    "It has been prepared in accordance with the arrangement of the elder brother." Brah nodded, "The chart is ready. It is estimated that it will take three days to get from Katan Island to Chijin Island."


    "Three days...not too long."


    With the sailing speed of the three-way sailing ship, three days are not long. The North Sea is so big that there are many islands. The danger on the road comes not only from the pirates, but also from the sea kings.


    Blatter thought for a while, and then said: "Brother, I''ll go with you."


    "No." After hearing this, Xiao Xiao shook her head and refused: "The situation in Polkalia has just stabilized, and there are many things that you need to watch yourself."


    Those nobles are a kind of unstable factor, and Fiona, he still doesn¡¯t believe that Fiona let herself take control of Polkalia so easily, but her purpose cannot be guessed at the moment, so these are unstable. All the factors that need to keep a trustworthy person staring at all times, if he leaves both, God knows what happens in the palace.


    The situation in Polkalia has just stabilized. The good situation requires a stable administration time and cannot withstand any toss.


    "I understand." Blazing nodded, naturally understandable about Dawn''s concerns.As the military minister of the kingdom, Blatter not only has to command the army in the royal city, but also shoulders a huge responsibility for the newly established military school. There are also nobles in the palace who must always supervise. The method controls Polkalia, but the identity is always civilians, and those nobles will inevitably move in the dark.


    "A lot of people pay attention to the actions of the reef." Dawn Xiao suddenly thought of the reef, so he exhorted that the reef experienced successive failures in Polkalia. These failures were all because of dawn, and the reef will inevitably not give up. The reef is the largest in the North Sea. One of the three gangs, except for powerful pirates such as Doflamingo and Germa 66, or the country and the navy dare not provoke, no one else will be afraid.


    The brewery and the plantation estate in Yeku Town must also be supervised at all times, so he specially left Anubi to assist Blatter.


    There are still too few talents in her hands. On the other hand, the reason is that he is moving too fast and the industrial layout is too wide. In addition, he has to trade arms with Mai Lin and the wine merchants in Beihai. Regularly discuss the trade of hero white.


    As for the plan to remove the reef earlier, it can only be shelved for the time being. Although the leader of Merlin Abao urged it several times, Dawn could only temporarily push the plan back because of his busy schedule.


    The top priority at the moment is to reach a preliminary cooperation agreement with Doflamingo, which is also a preparation for entering the new world in the future.


    "That''s right." Blatter thought of another thing at this time. "The royal families of Maple Leaf Kingdom and Utan are preparing to send envoys to pay congratulations."


    After dawn, Shen Yin Pian said with a smile: "Let our lord king do this."


    Bua nodded and was about to leave, but then heard Xiaoxiao say: "Look for an opportunity to check the royal family information of Maple Leaf Kingdom and Utan."


    "Big brother, what do you mean?"


    He seemed to guess what Dawn was really thinking, but he was not sure.


    As the other two kingdoms on Katan Island, Maple Leaf Kingdom and Utan are not very powerful, but each possesses a lot of resources. Maple Leaf Kingdom is famous for its golden tribute, Maple Leaf. Although Utan has no rare specialties, its territory The area is the largest among the three countries.


    "We want to build Katan Island into our strongest base. Sooner or later, these two countries will also be controlled by us, and we must make early preparations."


    Blatter nodded thoughtfully, thinking that this plan might take a long time to implement: "Then we also prepare a gift to Maple Leaf Country and Utan?"


    "Yes." Xiaoxiao thought for a while. This plan must be fully prepared in the early stage. He is not afraid that he will not be able to seize the power of these two countries, but that the world government is aware of this and it will cause huge troubles. , Resulting in the result of losing the game.


    The world government...At this time, Dawn suddenly thought of the letter and gift that had not been sent out in time for the letter I had seen in Ktok¡¯s study.


    Draco-Kama El Saint, since Ktok can get in touch with him, what if it is through this Draco?


    A plan quietly formed in his heart.


    As long as this plan is completed, there is no need to worry about Maple Leaf Country and Utan''s plan to seize power.


    That afternoon, after everything was ready, dawn took Wes to the port of Chengfang Town. The port of Chengfang Town has changed a lot at this time. Some old buildings have been demolished. At present, construction is under way, except for the reconstruction of a larger one. In addition to the pier, there are lighthouses, clock towers, warehouses, restaurants, pontoons and other buildings.


    The sound of the port is jittery, the workers are busy, and the soldiers of the kingdom are patrolling around and come to greet them after dawn.


    Dawn dispatched the soldiers of the kingdom, and walked towards one of the huge three-way sailing ships.


    Moser was already waiting on the three-way sailing ship. He had a short shot pistol in his waist, and a half-meter long shot sniper rifle on his back. There were six people standing behind him. These six people were you. The pirate headed by King has now become Mosel''s direct subordinates.


    "Big Brother!" Mosel smiled and greeted him after seeing the dawn: "It''s all arranged."


    At dawn, the soldiers were ordered to load the cargo onto the ship, so Blue?GOD was checked again.


    "Sail, set sail!" Moselle yelled, and the huge three-way sailing boat slowly started, riding the wind and waves.

 125 Chapter 125

    The sailboat slowly left the harbour, the helmsman controlled the advancement of the sailboat, the watchman used a telescope to observe the endless sea, while Weis, a navigator, was holding a chart at this time.


    "Is there a problem?" Seeing Weiss''s somewhat solemn expression, Xiao Xiao asked.


    Weiss shook his head: "No."


    "That is there."


    At least, the worries in Weiss''s eyes did not hide at all.


    "Our position is here." Weiss took the chart and pointed, and then said: "Our destination is here."


    "Yes, there is Chijin Island." Dawn nodded.


    "Two questions." Weiss thought for a while and finally said.


    "Say."


    "First, this location has always been the sea area where the North Sea pirates often haunt." Weiss pointed to one of the locations on the chart, which was the middle of the Chijin Island of Kadan Island.


    "So what?" Xiao Xiao smiled slightly, and took a bottle of Hero White to Wes. After opening it, Xiao Xiao took a sip.


    "Aren''t you worried?" Weiss was a little dazed. He couldn''t figure out why Reinhardt was so big. Although his strength is very strong, the opponent is the most vicious pirate in the North Sea.


    "What are you worried about?" Dawn continued drinking, "Pirate?"


    Weiss nodded blankly: "That''s a pirate..."


    Dawn suddenly laughed: "It''s just a pirate."


    Yes, it''s just a pirate. Even Doflamingo didn''t pay attention to the guy in front of him. How could he care about the other little pirates? His temperament was as rumored and he was extremely arrogant.


    "Okay." Weiss said: "Even if the pirates in the North Sea are nothing, but on our route, sea kings often come and go. If we are unlucky, our sailboats may be buried under the sea at any time."


    Hearing this, there was a little silence at dawn. Although the sea kings are not worrying, they can''t say when they will suddenly attack, and they will overturn the three-way sailing ship from the sea. He is a fruit capable person. If the sailing ship is overturned, it will be dangerous. Up.


    After a while, dawn nodded: "It is indeed a problem, what is a good solution."


    Wes¡¯ worries are indeed very reasonable. If Dawn did not eat the Devil¡¯s fruit, I would naturally not worry about the Sea Kings. Although the Sea Kings are strong, the Beihai Sea Kings are relatively weaker, and with Dawn¡¯s current strength, it can basically be solved with a single blow , But if the sailboat is overturned...


    Weiss shook his head: "We can only arrange for people to observe the sea conditions at all times."


    So dawn began to arrange people to be on duty at all times, and Vis knew better than anyone about the situation on the sea. Because he was a navigator, it was not very helpful for the sea king.


    The sparkling sea is endless, the incomparable blue water seems to border the sky, and the three-way sailing ship that has been sailing for a day is still roaring forward with wind and waves.


    It was already night. In order to prevent emergencies, Dawn had been observing the surroundings on the deck. Moser took out his binoculars to observe from time to time. Besides, Weiss had not rested for a while.


    The day is good, but the most worrying thing is the night. The difficulty of navigation at night is not only due to obstructed vision, but also the peak period for various vicious sea monsters in the sea at night, and the flow of water at night is a great way for ship manipulation. The difficulty is more worrying than the tsunami.


    "Weiss, pay attention to the situation, and report any disturbances in time." Dawn said to Weiss, who was observing the sea on the other side. Weiss nodded: "We have entered the predetermined sea area."


    This is the real world. There is the possibility of death at any time when sailing on the sea. It is not like the romantic world of pirates in the original book. Therefore, we must be extremely cautious. Maybe a tsunami caused by wind and waves will swallow the sailboat. At that time, even if his strength is strong, there will be no way.


    "Helmsman, pay attention to control the direction." Weiss was observing the nearby waters, and suddenly found that the water flow on the sea was gradually accelerating, so he had to speak to remind him.


    The helmsman in the control room was sweating profusely at this time. He suddenly felt that it was difficult to control the sailboat at this time, and he had a bad feeling in his heart, so he replied: "The rudder suddenly becomes difficult to control."


    Hearing this sentence, Weiss was slightly surprised, and immediately picked up the binoculars around him and looked into the distance. What shocked him was that the surface of the sea began to fluctuate in the distance, and there seemed to be a wave rushing towards this side. .


    "Turn around!" Weiss shouted immediately, the undulating waves were unusual.


    The helmsman in the control room was also sweating profusely. As a helmsman, he naturally understood the meaning of Weiss¡¯ words, so he immediately turned the rudder and tried to change the direction.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xiao asked immediately, and Weiss handed the telescope to Xiao Xiao: "There is an abnormality."


    Dawn took a telescope and looked at the sea in the distance. The sea was undulating, and the current in the waves seemed to be gathered into a vortex, and then the vortex grew bigger and bigger.


    "This is not a tsunami, this is..." Weiss said loudly, his voice being transmitted in the howling sea breeze, but before he could finish speaking, he heard a rumbling vibration coming from a distance.


    "Neptune class!!!" Moselle yelled, everyone was shocked, and then he couldn''t help but generate a huge fear. This huge creature is the overlord of the sea, even the navy cannon is difficult to defeat.


    "Turn right and turn right!" Weiss commanded the helmsman to turn the rudder, but at this time the waves on the sea had already rushed over, and the three-way sailing ship was also undulating on the sea, and it was impossible to successfully turn the direction.


    Woo... the alarm on the sailing boat was sounded. At dawn, I continued to look at the deep sea in the distance. The sea kings floated up from the sea. It was a sea monster like a huge octopus. The floating body alone was enough. The height of more than 30 meters is much larger than the sea kings once encountered in the sea area of ??Zhonglou Village.


    "Searchlight!" yelled at dawn, and then the lights on the sailing ship came on, shining in the direction the Neptune was rushing.


    At this time everyone saw this huge sea monster. Dawn watched the sea monster ponder for a moment. Although the undulating waves created by the sea monster were terrifying, they were not enough to drown the sailboat directly. So Dawn said to Weiss: "Don''t Turn right and rush directly in the direction of Neptune Class."


    Weiss was shocked: "It will die!"


    "Execute immediately!" Xiao Xiao snorted indifferently, and threw the telescope aside, then made a light leap and stood on the side of the ship at the forefront of the deck.


    Wes looked at the huge sea kings rushing in the distance, knowing that the sailboat could not be avoided at this time, so he could only take the order of dawn and bet.


    "Return the rudder and sail head-on!"


    Weiss yelled: "Don''t hesitate, execute it now!"


    Hulululu...The whistling of the rudder immediately returned to the right direction, and the three sly sailboat undulated on the sea, rushing towards the sea king class.


    Seeing the sea kings getting closer and closer, dawn calmed the tension in his heart. The sea is different from the land, and he may fall into the sea if he is careless. But at this moment, he is standing on the ship¡¯s side at the front of the deck, but his body is There is no slightest shaking.


    He is extremely calm.


    Getting closer and closer, only fifty meters away.


    "Can''t wait anymore." Dawn made a decision immediately, holding the blade of the waist with his right hand, his wrist shook, and the blade swung forward and cut!


    A stunning light suddenly appeared in the night sky, and a huge slash rushed straight on the sea. This was the maximum limit of his slash and dance.

 126 Chapter 126: My Name is Reinhardt

    The sound of the waves of the sea and the neigh of the slash seemed to converge into a chaotic tune. The chaotic sound of breaking through the air penetrates the sea level, and the sea monster like an octopus roars deeply, seeming to be extremely afraid of this slash. The huge head and The tentacle immediately lurked into the sea, but at the moment it dived, a sharp slash slashed across it.


    Puff!


    The slash passed through the head of the sea monster that had not yet dived into the sea, and the harsh cutting sound came. The people on the sailing boat could hear it very clearly. Then the surging blood sprayed on the sea surface, and the sea monster rolled over on the sea surface. The area was stained red with blood, and the sea monster died completely after a short while.


    "Kill...Kill." Weiss looked at the telescope for a long time, and finally muttered to himself somewhat in disbelief. He had heard of Reinhardt''s inhuman strength, but he never thought about it. The seventy or eighty-meter-long sea kings were killed with a single knife.


    It seems that his arrogant confidence stems from strong strength.


    "It''s... so powerful!" someone exclaimed.


    "It''s unbelievable, the sea king class was beheaded with a single knife."


    "The frog at the bottom of the well!" Mosel laughed as he looked at everyone on the sailing boat in exclamation, "What''s so surprising."


    "His name is-Reinhardt!"


    "It is a matter of course to have this kind of strength."


    Moser looked at these people who seemed to have never seen the world and said with a smile, then walked to the center of the deck and shouted: "The waves are coming, watch the helm."


    "Speed ??up!" With a wave of the knife at dawn, the undulating waves in front rushed over, and the three sly sailboat undulated at the forefront of the waves, and the nearby sea breeze was more intense, directly pushing the sailboat up.


    call¡­¡­


    There was a feeling of weightlessness, and the sailboat passed along the direction of the sea breeze, and thrilled through the waves in the dark night sky before finally calming down.


    "It seems I can get a good night''s sleep." Moselle came over, looked into the distance with the binoculars, and said with a smile after a long time.


    The surface of the sea illuminated by the searchlights was pitch black and looked a little scary.


    At dawn, the blade was re-sheathed, and he jumped off the side of the ship, looking at the sailing boat that had been steadily walking in, and then walked towards the cabin.


    The speed of the sailboat at night was much slower than during the day. It has been traveling for a day and a night, and there are still two-thirds of the sea from Chijin Island. Wes took the chart and looked at it with the lights in the cabin.


    "Would you like to keep the boat waiting for dawn and set off?" Weiss said when he saw dawn coming in.


    Dawn shook his head: "No."


    "Is it difficult to distinguish the direction at night?" Dawn asked again, and Weiss continued: "It is a bit difficult to distinguish the direction at night, but we are still driving on the established route."


    "Then drive as usual. I won''t sleep at night, so I will be on the deck." Dawn took a bottle of wine from the cabin again and walked out of the cabin with a knife.


    The night passed quickly, and at dawn the next day, the sailing of the sailboat gradually accelerated, and the sea breeze that blew all night made it feel like weary at dawn.


    The sun rises from the sea level, and the sunlight reflects on the sea surface with a colorful and bright feeling.


    "Brother, let''s go in and rest for a while." Moselle walked over and took a telescope to observe in the distant waters, but dawn shook his head: "No need, we rush to Chijin Island as soon as possible."


    The time agreed with Doflamingo has been delayed for too long, so we must hurry up.


    At this time, Mosel, who was observing the sea, suddenly flashed before his eyes and saw a vague shadow.


    Pirate ship?


    It was a huge pirate ship with a black skull pattern on its white sail.


    "Brother, Pirate," Mosel said softly, a little nervous in his heart.


    Dawn took the telescope from Moselle, and a huge pirate ship in the telescope rushed towards this side.


    He frowned slightly and signaled Moselle to be ready for battle. Moselle nodded and shouted below his hands: "Pirates are coming, get ready for battle."


    There were not many people carried at dawn this time, and besides Mosel, there were only six pirates directly under Mosel who could fight, but there were also hundreds of pirates on the other pirate ship.


    "Do you want to stop?" Weiss was a little scared, walking to the side of Dawn and said softly.


    Dawn shook his head: "No, speed up the voyage."


    Seeing Weiss''s fear, Xiao Xiao said: "It''s just a pirate, nothing terrible. The more afraid you are, the more arrogant the pirate will be."


    "Don''t worry." Xiaoxiao smiled and patted him on the shoulder, only part of the pressure in Weiss''s heart was relieved.


    Dawn threw the telescope to Moselle, who placed his left hand on the handle of the knife, and quietly watched the sea.


    Near.


    Woo... Suddenly, a huge alarm sounded on the pirate ship in the distance, and then I heard the roar of the pirates cheering.


    boom!


    The artillery shot from a distance, although it missed a hit, but the waves caused by the shooting down in the sea made the three sly sailboat sway.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three more artillery shots came.


    "Turn the rudder, turn the rudder!" Weiss roared loudly and ran to the cabin to control the rudder himself. The sailboat flicked its tail quickly and avoided two shells, but one of the shells rushed forward.


    "Oops!" The crew saw the cannonballs flying in the air, looking for a place to hide in panic.


    "Moselle!" shouted at dawn, Moselle understood immediately, put the sniper rifle on his back against his shoulder, and fired a shot at the cannonball flying in the air.


    boom!


    The bullet accurately hit the cannonball made of iron, and exploded in the air with a bang, and the air wave shook the sailboat endlessly.


    "Stop the ship!" Dawn yelled towards Wes. The opponent''s Pirate Ship was too far away, not within the range of his slash, and the artillery problem could not be solved temporarily.


    "Captain Ply, they have stopped the ship." One of the pirates raised the knife in his hand and shouted.


    Their Captain Ply is an ugly-looking but tall middle-aged man with a jet black leather jacket and black riding boots on his feet.


    "Little ones, kill it." Although the shells stopped firing, the pirate ship approached.


    "Uuuuuu..." The pirates cheered.


    Moser held a sniper rifle and saw the dense crowd on the pirate ship through the multi-fold mirror. He was a little worried: "Brother, they are coming."


    Dawn nodded: "Go tell Eugene and them, after I do it, you will bring someone directly to the other party''s boat with a small boat."


    The six Eugenes were already standing on the deck with their weapons, and the others who were not capable of fighting were hiding in the cabin.


    "Now this sea area is under the banner of my Captain Puli, surrender or die!" The distance between the two ships is close to ten meters, Puli on the pirate boat laughed arrogantly, and then shouted toward the dawn.


    "Pully the Pirate?" Dawn smiled at Pully who was not far ahead. Pully stood on the deck, behind which stood the black thief.He was slightly surprised when he saw Dawn''s slightly cold smile.


    "Labor and capital are the captain of the Puli Pirate Ship. Now your ship enters the seas of labor and capital, and it is already labor and capital." Puli yelled, and immediately got rid of the slightly depressed touch in his heart.


    "Captain of the Puli Pirates, right?" Dawn laughed, "The famous pirates in the North Sea..."


    "Since it''s a famous pirate, then... how does it compare to Doflamingo?" Xiao Xiao said, suddenly drawing a knife at the opponent.


    "Do... Doflamingo..." Puli was shocked, with great fear in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Puli immediately stopped the pirate behind him, looked at it solemnly, and asked loudly.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Hearing the name, Puli''s body trembled slightly.


    "killer!"


    "The man who defeated the Aubrey Pirates, the real master of the Kingdom of Polkaria."


    Someone among the pirates exclaimed.


    Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, and it seemed that his reputation had spread quickly among the pirates.

 127 Chapter 127 127. Encounter

    Hearing the name of Doflamingo in Tianyacha, no one is not afraid, especially the pirates of the North Sea, they have a natural fear of Doflamingo.


    But Ply has never heard that Reinhardt of Polkalia has a relationship with Doflamingo, there can be no relationship...


    Puli told himself this in his heart, and then forcibly suppressed the fear in his heart, so he saw Dawn with a teasing smile, and then roared angrily: "Who do you think you are? That''s a big pirate with Qiwuhai identity. , Doflamingo."


    "That kind of character... how can you get involved with a kid like you."


    Puli''s angry roar shook back and forth on the sea.


    "Don''t believe it..." Xiaoxiao murmured to herself. At first, she wanted to use Doflamingo''s name to frighten him, but now it seems that the pirate named Ply doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Boss." Ply''s men quietly grabbed him, "Even if that guy has nothing to do with Doflamingo, but after all, he is a kingslayer, and the Aubrey Pirates are all defeated in his hands."


    The Aubrey Pirates are not weak in the North Sea, and the man who can kill Aubrey is not something his party can afford.


    "Are you going to make labor and capital scared by him..." Puli roared, and slapped the pirate out: "Idiot, what about a kingslayer, but I don''t understand how terrifying the sea is. That''s just a kid."


    "Hahahaha." Dawn began to laugh, squeezing the blade in his hand, showing a cold smile: "Then I, a kid who doesn''t understand the horror of the sea, will teach you...what is the horror of death. "


    The blade pointed at Puli shook slightly, and the undulations of the surrounding sea seemed to be more intense.


    "Arrogant kid." Ply yelled angrily. "Little ones, kill him."


    Under this thunderous roar, the pirate ship accelerated its charge and was about to hit it.


    Dawn stood on the ship''s side at the forefront of the deck, and then suddenly jumped towards the sea. The boat on the sea shook slightly, and the water was undulating on all sides, gradually pushing the boat towards the pirate boat on the opposite side.


    Dawn stood on the boat, but weirdly submerged the blade in the sea. Then my wrist shook, and the current suddenly gathered. Dawn drew the knife and violently waved at the oncoming pirate ship.


    One sword flow¡¤Water Dragon Yin!


    The huge water column pulled up from the sea, like a roaring water dragon, and pierced directly toward the pirate ship.


    Roar!


    The water column roared like a dragon. Seeing this scene, the pirates were surprised to find that they could not resist. The roaring water column was as hard as steel, and it was rotating violently, from the densest crowd of the pirate ship. Through.


    Rumble!


    This knife was more than ten times stronger than the water dragon Yin used for the first time, not only because of the increase in strength since the dawn, but also because the water column formed by the use of seawater is more powerful.


    The pirates were killed and injured by this attack, and many people had cut wounds on their bodies. That was because the violently rotating water stream possessed a powerful cutting ability and was extremely sharp.


    After doing this, he jumped up from the boat at dawn, and then saw that the pirate ship did not stop, so he aimed a knife and slashed directly at the opposite pirate ship.


    The slashing slash cut the deck of the pirate ship into a huge hole, and the pirate on the path suffered another heavy blow, but this slash was not directed at the pirate, but towards the pirate ship. The sail pole hit.


    With a click, the pirate ship suddenly broke, and the ship''s movement gradually stopped.


    The pirate ship on the opposite side is also a three-way sailing ship. It uses wind to drive the sailing. The three-sided sails broke at the same time. The pirate ship stopped instantly, and finally only used inertia to move forward a few meters, but hit the merchant ship at dawn There is not much power left.


    The two ship sides still touched, and the remaining pirates jumped up.


    Watching the dozens of remaining pirates jump onto the deck and slashed at dawn with their knives, just a moment, several people fell from the group of pirates. Faced with this fierce killing, the pirates stood on the deck Stared at dawn in shock.


    At the dawn of the day, a man was in a state of affairs, and he stopped the pirate''s path on the deck. The blood on the blade fell like drops of blood.


    boom!


    Ply picked up a huge broad knife and slashed it up. Sparks appeared after the double knife hit.


    "Go to hell!" Plyy roared, and he slashed with his knife. The huge blade shook, but Ply did not move at dawn, and Ply''s arm was numb.


    "Is it so weak?" Xiaoxiao laughed at Puli''s frustrated expression, and then slashed away, Puli was knocked back a few steps.


    "So... this is the end of the game!" Dashi Xiao smiled coldly, pulled the blade on his chest, and stepped out. The blade cut in the air with a rustling sound, and passed directly in front of Puli. , Snorted, and a huge wound appeared on Puli''s body.


    Puli was very surprised, only felt that the blade of the knife flashed, the blade passed through his chest at a very tricky angle, and then felt a sharp pain, so he wailed.


    At this moment, there was a bang of gunfire, and a hole as big as a thumb appeared on Puli''s forehead, and blood was spraying out of it.


    Moselle blew the short musket in his hand and indifferently scanned the pirates on the pirate ship.


    "Only death can bring fear!" Moselle said coldly toward the pirate, looked at the remaining pirates, and pointed the short musket at the crowd.


    The crowd was shocked and panicked, and Puli''s forehead was covered with blood and fell to the ground.


    "Captain Ply..."


    "The captain boss... is dead."


    "Quick withdrawal, quick withdrawal..."


    There were constant exclaims from the group of pirates. Dawn did not care about all of this. A pirate of this level made him really not interested. Although Puli''s strength is not weak, it is far behind Aubrey. .


    "Brother, how do these people deal with?" Mosel fired a few shots at the pirate group, and then stopped shooting. The pirates on the opposite side were already in a panic, and too much shooting had no meaning.


    "Don''t worry." At this point, Xiao Xiao''s ear moved slightly, as if she felt something, so she smiled and said, "They can''t run."


    Ok?


    Mosel was very puzzled, but in the next second, the sea suddenly rolled up, and a behemoth rolled up from the sea.


    Uh...


    The huge black shadow jumped out of the sea and swallowed the pirate ship directly with its huge mouth open. This sea monster was over a hundred meters in size.


    Sea...Neptune class!


    The pirates were swallowed up before they could react.


    "Quick...turn around!" Moser immediately shouted to the helmsman in the cabin, but it seemed that it was too late. The sea kings that had swallowed the pirate ship were lurking on the sea, and might jump out of the sea at any time. Devour merchant ships.


    Ooo...


    The sea kings let out a weird roar, and then went out of the sea again and swallowed it with a big mouth. This huge mouth could completely swallow even Puli''s pirate ship, let alone a much smaller merchant ship.


    "Idiot!" Xiaoxiao shook his voice, and slashed at the engulfed sea king class.


    The transparent slash raged up and pierced directly through the mouth of the sea king class. The sea king class was divided in half, completely dead.


    As Weis said, this is a sea area where the sea kings often haunt. In less than two days, two sea kings have been foreseen, and one is bigger than the other.

 128 Chapter 128

    The sailing boat swayed, the waves surged, and blood poured down like rain. The huge sea king that was divided into two smashed on the sea, making a rumbling noise.


    Blood floated on the sea, and the wreckage of the sailboat rolled out of the sea monster.


    "Sail now." Dashi Xiao looked around for a while, then shouted again, for fear that more sea kings would be attracted by this blood.


    The sailing boat immediately began to move, and gradually increased its speed. At dawn, the blood on his face was wiped off before the blade was put back into the sheath, and then he walked into the cabin.


    Fortunately, the sailboat was not damaged, and everyone was relieved. They had already traveled halfway through the sea, and then they were about to enter the sea area where the sea king was infested. Not only that, but there were more threats from pirates.


    On the afternoon of the third day, after three days of sailing at dawn, I took a telescope and looked around. During the voyage after the Puli Pirates were wiped out, I encountered three Neptunes and two Pirates one after another. Lei was all beheaded by Dawn without accident, but the two pirate regiments encountered brought some trouble. One of the pirate regiments was relatively weak and was scared off by the name of Kingslayer Reinhardt. A pirate group did not frighten back.


    After a great battle, dawn wiped out the opposing pirate regiment, but the hull of the sailboat was also damaged. Fortunately, the pirate ship of the opposing pirate regiment was not damaged.


    So at dawn, the cargo was transferred to the Pirate Ship and sailed again.


    "Weiss!" Dashi Xiao called towards the other side of the deck. Wes walked over, took the telescope from Dashi Xiao, and watched from a distance.


    "Is that the island?" Xiao Xiao asked.


    Wes observed in the telescope for a long time, so he replied in a deep voice, "It''s Chijin Island."


    "Then get to the shore as soon as possible!" Dawn turned and left the deck, walked into the cabin and took out a phone bug.


    After a while, the sailboats gradually docked, and the scenery in the distance became clearer and clearer. A dozen huge sailboats docked on the port of Chijin Island, three of which were flying the pirate flag of the Don Quixote Pirates.


    As soon as the sailboat drew ashore, soldiers surrounded him with weapons.


    Mosel was about to raise his gun to shoot, but was stopped by dawn: "This is Chijin Island, Doflamingo''s site, don''t be impulsive."


    Mosel nodded and withdrew his weapon. The soldiers watched around, and Dawn watched quietly, as if waiting for the other leader to appear.


    At this time, a man with a bowler hat walked from a distance.


    "Pirate, this is not the place where you can come." The man walked over the crowd. He seemed to have a mild temper. Facing the pirate, he could still have a peaceful conversation...


    He is tall, wears a face mask with round lenses, and has suture scars on both sides of his eyes. He is wearing a long dark blue windbreaker, and his clothes are inlaid with metal decorations such as gears. Then his gaze swept over the fluttering Pirate Flag and was right again. After dawn and everyone on the boat observed for a while, finally said in a deep voice.


    Guradius... is this guy so kind?


    Dawn looked at the man in front of him, showing a weird expression. In the original work, this guy had a fierce temper, and he was able to explode fruits.


    Dawn recognized him at a glance, the cadre of the Doflamingo family, directly under the leadership of the highest cadre Serka.


    "I''m not a pirate." Xiao Xiao smiled and shook his head, and said: "This ship was snatched from the pirate."


    "Then who are you?" Guradius asked vigilantly. The soldiers around seemed to be able to feel Guradius''s guard, so they all squeezed their weapons, and once the opponent moved, they immediately beheaded.


    Dawn took a step forward, and the soldiers suddenly shook and were about to kill, but saw Guradius reaching out to stop him. Guradius seemed to feel the overbearing oppression on Dawn. Brother Ming is extremely similar.


    So he didn''t make the soldiers impulsive, and wanted to see the opponent''s next move.


    At dawn, he walked to the side of the ship, then jumped down, came to the soldier and smiled: "Katan Island, Polkalia, Reinhardt!"


    The group of soldiers suddenly shook, each of them gripped their weapons tightly, and their hearts were extremely nervous. Obviously they had all heard of Reinhardt''s name.


    Guradius'' eyes became sharp in vain, staring at Dawn and the knife on his left waist. Dawn''s left hand was always on the hilt.


    "The Kingslayer... what are you doing here?" Guradius breathed slightly and asked with a solemn look: "Do you know that this is the island where the Don Quixote family cadres gather."


    "Of course I know." Dawn laughed.


    "Since you know, you are here to make trouble?" Guradius waved his hand, and the soldier immediately killed him. But when the soldier wanted to rush over, he saw Reinhardt, who was opposite, pressed the handle of the knife with a slight movement. Suddenly, there was a shock, and the blade was half out of the sheath, but it was never completely out of the sheath.


    "Didn''t Doflamingo tell you? Guradius..." Dawn said with a smile as he watched the soldiers around him stop.


    "You know me?" Guradius was taken aback for a moment, a little puzzled, and subconsciously replied, so he reacted again: "You are looking for Young Master?"


    "Guradius, a cadre of the Don Quixote family, belongs to the highest cadre of Spades, under the banner of Serka, who has the ability to burst fruit, and is a special force like baby-5 and Buffalo."


    "am I right."


    Guradius was silent for a while, and it seemed that Reinhardt had inquired clearly about the information of the Don Quixote family.


    "I came here at the invitation of your young master Doflamingo." Dawn reinserted the half-out sheathed blade back into the scabbard, and then looked at the soldiers with a careless smile: "Let your People retreat, if they really fight, they will just die in vain."


    Hearing this, Guradius was shocked. The other party seemed to be a bad person, so he rushed over quickly.


    blasting!


    Guradius'' right fist began to swell, and banged towards the dawn.


    Facing such a fist that would explode at any time, Dawn smashed it with the hilt, and with a bang, the fist exploded in an instant, and all of the smoke suddenly rose.


    "Hey, Guradius...I''m not here to fight with you." Dawn avoided the explosion area and smiled helplessly: "Your young master is waiting for me to come."


    "Even if you are a kingslayer, what right do you have to let the young master wait specifically?" Guradiius frowned, as if he didn''t believe what he said.


    He used the fruit ability to condense the explosive attributes on his right fist just now, but at the moment he touched the scabbard, he felt a powerful force penetrate into his arm in vain, directly offsetting more than half of the energy of the explosion.


    This guy is really strong. It seems that the rumors are true. It is not surprising that the Aubrey Pirates were planted in his hands.


    "Because I can bring Doflamingo a business of more than five billion Baileys." Dawn bounced off the dust on his body, and looked at Guradiius and said, "You can contact Doflamingo. Brother, just say Reinhardt came here by invitation."


    Guradius was silent for a while, and finally dialed with the phone bug.


    "Guradius, what''s the matter?" Doflamingo''s low voice came from the phone worm.


    Guradius replied: "Young Master, a young man has arrived at the port. He said he was invited by you."


    "who is it?"


    "Reinhardt!" Guradius glanced at dawn, then replied.


    "En...let him enter the island." Doflamingo immediately hung up the phone worm after speaking.


    "Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu ...... finally come?" laugh, "Leonhardt, I hope you bring the business can not let me down ah."


    At this time, Doflamingo''s eyes were covered with a cold chill.

 129 Chapter 129 129. Meeting, Doflamingo

    Hehehehe... I said Dover, if that kid dared to play with you, you have to leave it to me.


    Hehehehehe...


    Torrepol smiled wretchedly with a runny nose. Although he was still bowed and wearing small sunglasses, his face was full of smirk. At this time, Torrepol could not get rid of the wretched temperament, but the whole person It seemed more energetic, and it was more pleasing to the eye than the skinny and skeleton-like Torrepol more than ten years later, especially the cloak like a quilt, which was as clean as a new one.


    "Humhhhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo laughed, and the grimness in his eyes was relieved a lot: "If he dares to play me, I can''t spare him."


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to play with the Don Quijote family, and no one dares to make fun of Doflamingo." The square film male Diamanti laughed. He doesn''t care who the other party is, as long as he dared to mock the Don Quijote family or With Doflamingo''s existence, he would kill the opponent.


    "Hey...Hey, Diamanti, don''t be so confident. Although this is the case, there are still many strong players in this world." Doflamingo smiled indifferently.


    In the hall, the top cadres of the Don Quixote family all laughed, and then Doflamingo stood up, showing a wild smile: "Let¡¯s go and meet us that will bring us more than five billion Baileys. A business man, let me see what kind of man Beihai''s famous kingslayer is."


    "Yeah... the young master actually values ??that little ghost so much, let us see how this little ghost is." It seemed as if it was a sharp sentence popping out of a crack in the stone, and his voice was funny and funny.


    On the other side, after Guradius hung up the phone, he watched for a long time at dawn, and finally signaled the soldiers to retreat, and then waved at dawn, asking everyone to carry the thirty boxes of hero white and five boxes of biue?god they had brought. After getting off the ship, Moselle took Eugene and the six people off the sailing boat. Just as Weiss and the others were preparing to disembark, Dawn said: "Just wait on the boat."


    Weiss and the others are eager to do this at dawn, because everyone knows that Chijin Island is Doflamingo''s territory. God knows if they are alive on the island?


    "You seem very confident that you can satisfy Young Master?" Guradius asked inexplicably, and then led Dawn to move forward.


    "of course."


    This kind of self-confidence and arrogance is really rare in Beihai... No wonder that a huge power can be established in just six months.Guradius murmured in his heart.


    After passing through the port, there are buildings on all sides. Chijin Island has no concept of a country, because the owner of this island is Doflamingo. In addition to merchants and nobles, there are also some gamblers who come here. Martial artists, musicians, etc., here is the underground world of Beihai, and there are often large auctions.


    Looking at the prosperous buildings around, dawn shook his head. Through this short observation, there are many tourists coming in and out of Chijin Island, but there are few entertainment facilities. Obviously, Doflamingo doesn''t pay much attention to the operation here. , And there are no operational talents in his hands.


    It is of course unqualified to look at all this from the perspective of the dawn of the future.


    Guradius stopped suddenly, looked at the distance and said, "Okay, someone is coming to pick you up."


    At dawn, he looked up and saw an old man approaching with a dozen soldiers. It was the familiar old man Rao G.


    "Guradius, you go back to the port." Rao G said in a deep voice as he walked over, and Guradius nodded and left.


    "Hey, pull the old man, it''s been a long time." Xiaoxiao tidied the tiger-head hat and laughed.


    Rao G snorted, "Little devil, don''t call me that old man."


    "Is that called you old man G?" Xiaoxiao smiled and stared at him.


    "The old man is not old, don''t look at your strength now, but the old man can defeat you effortlessly." Rao G was full of black lines, and seemed very dissatisfied with others calling him an old man.He came in front of Dawn, and at a glance, he could see that his strength had improved too much since Dawn last time, and his eyes were really sharp.


    "I''m not here to fight, Mr. La G." Xiao Xiao smiled and shook his head, leading Mosel and the others to the front of one of the most prosperous buildings.


    This is the Don Quijote family gathering hall. Outsiders can''t enter on Chijin Island, and there are many soldiers around.


    "Boy, you promised that the old man''s business should be done this time?" Rao G said to him suddenly.


    "Thing?" Xiaoxiao was a little confused, but Rao G was a little angry: "It''s your kind of power training method."


    "It turned out to be this, you can just say no." Xiaoxiao laughed and laughed: "No problem, but you have to teach me how to use Diwengquan first, otherwise I don''t want to."


    "If I teach you first, if you don''t admit it then, I will talk to someone to reason, and Doflamingo?"


    "Don''t look at me so angry, I can''t help it." Xiao Xiao smiled and faced Rao G''s increasingly angry eyes, saying that this little old man would really endure it, and he didn''t even break out by saying this.


    "The old man promised you." Rao G said practically through gritted teeth, "You must not lie to the old man, otherwise the old man will not let you go."


    Humph!


    At this time, Dawn''s eyes suddenly shook, and he saw a very tall man walking towards this side with his hands.


    He is blond, wearing sunglasses, a pink feather coat on his back, cropped trousers on his legs, pointed shoes on his feet, a wild smile on his face and an incredible arrogant temperament. identity of.


    Tianyasha, flamingo, sea gangster, the king of the intermediary of the underground world, the strange man with various titles such as "Joker" and the king of Qiwuhai, is the Denonite Don Quijote Doflamingo.


    Behind him stood the wretched Torrepol, the arrogant Diamanti.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao felt an unspeakable domineering aura rushing toward her face, even if she was a few tens of meters away, she could still feel it clearly.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be the most dangerous man in the seven martial arts under the king. He is calm, unruly, and has a very good ability to survive, operate, and insight into the situation. He also has excellent leadership and personal charm, and he is a king. Overlord color domineering.


    It is a pity that the strength has not been able to reach the top. It is a pity... This super BOSS template just gave Lu Fei this guy as an experience... Dawn sighed and recalled the plot in the original book.


    "Don Quijote Doflamingo!" Xiao Xiao walked forward at the same time, looking at Doflamingo, who was walking in an extremely arrogant posture in the distance. In the end, the two faced each other only two or three meters away, so he took the lead to speak. .

 130 130 Chapter 130: Don Quixote Family

    "Reinhardt Dawn Polkin!" Doflamingo raised his eyebrows and replied slightly.


    "Boy, you are so courageous, you dare to call the young master''s name directly." Torrepol behind Doflamingo yelled, seemingly dissatisfied with the casualness of dawn, so he chanted again. The wretched laughter.


    Dawn looked at Doflamingo¡¯s slightly cold face, and was a little surprised. In Doflamingo¡¯s voice, it seemed that he was mixed with domineering and domineering, so that a kind of supreme domineering oppressive aura spread over. As a reborn person, psychologically he will not be afraid of the legendary big pirates in the pirate world, but the body always has some reactions, both instinct and due to low strength, unable to withstand this domineering aura. oppression.


    Fortunately, his willpower was extraordinary, which forced the instinctive tremor in his body to be suppressed.


    "Meeting for the first time, I''ll give you a gift." Dawn didn''t care, as if as usual, in this domineering attitude deliberately heading for Dawn, his expression was as usual.


    Doflamingo looked at dawn with some surprise at this time, because the aura that he burst out secretly was a domineering look, and he deliberately went to the young man in front of him, but this young man named Reinhardt watched. Going up does not seem to be affected.


    "Interesting kid..." Doflamingo whispered to himself. Although he was a little shocked by the young man''s performance, he still smiled as usual.


    "I don''t receive all gifts." Doflamingo said after taking back his domineering spirit.


    "You''ll like it." Xiaoxiao smiled, and then yelled behind him: "Mosel?"


    Mosel and the others were affected by the domineering aftermath from Doflamingo, and they all trembled. Mosel was a little better. Although their bodies were shaking involuntarily, they could still support their bodies without falling down. , But Eugene¡¯s six pirates are not only much lower in strength, but also much worse in willpower than Mosel, so they are naturally stumbling with fear.


    Hearing the call of Dawn, Moser suddenly woke up, and felt that the domineering aura that shocked people''s hearts had completely disappeared. The aura was exactly the same as the aura that I had felt from Dawn. It was just the aura emanating from Dawn. Compared with it, it is much weaker.


    Forcibly dissipating the depression in his heart, so after cheering up under his hands, he opened the gift he had brought.


    The first to open it was the hero white. After seeing it, Doflamingo laughed and laughed: "Reinhardt, you can really give gifts. You can even get this kind of thing."


    Obviously, the hero white is easily available in the North Sea, at least Doflamingo often drinks this wine now.


    Even so, Doflamingo obviously didn''t care very much. What he cared about was the agency plan that Dawn told him.


    "What about this?" Dawn directly opened another box, took out four bottles of wine from the box, and threw them to Doflamingo, Diamanti, Torrepol and Rao G.


    "This is the heavenly gold that I spent ten years researching specifically for the Tianlongren." Dawn laughed, but Mosel was stunned. Bule God was not a big brother. It took less than a month to convene artisans and winemakers. Really... When did you study it for ten years?


    He obviously does not know that in the 21st century on the earth, the time or amount of such research and development or capital investment will all be blown to death. For example, such and such products cost billions to build, and such and such products have been developed for decades...


    Blue?GOD!


    Doflamingo was obviously a little surprised. He had already seen the detailed introduction of Blue?GOD in major newspapers in Beihai, and obtained a few bottles of tasting from Tianlongren. He has been obsessed with this fragrance, but he did not expect it. The guy actually brought a few boxes to himself.


    "Isn''t it said that the number of Blue?GOD is limited?" Doflamingo looked at the azure wine bottle, began to flash with colorful lights under the sunlight, and then opened the bottle and took a sip.


    Xiao Xiao smiled and shook his head: "I am a manufacturer. I have as much as I want. I say there are only 499 bottles. I just want it to become a treasured product. Naturally, there can be too many treasured products , Otherwise everyone can get it, what kind of cherished product?"


    "Good ideas, let them become things that everyone is fighting for, and their value naturally rises invisibly." Doflamingo was stunned for a moment, then reacted, smiling and drinking.


    The soul of Dawn comes from the 21st century, and naturally understands how to hype up the value of an item, even if it is a useless underwear, it is sought after.


    These days later, through newspaper news and news from the underground world, Doflamingo can be regarded as seeing the operation methods of the young man in front of him. The series include heavenly gold, brewery construction, riots, and the capture of Polkaya. The regime''s serial plan has long been investigated clearly by the underground world.


    He originally thought that this guy was just an operational talent, and the power of Polkaya''s regime was already at the limit. After all, there were very few powerful people in Polkaya.


    But then I didn¡¯t expect that dawn would wipe out the Aubrey Pirates cleanly. You must know that although there are so many pirates in the great sea route, the North Sea is one of the best pirates. Regardless of the number of pirates or the strength of elite personnel, the regiment belongs to the powerful pirate regiment in the North Sea.


    It can be seen from the news of the underground world that the dawn of the Aubrey Pirates was done cleanly. Although the newspaper reported that the North Sea Kadan branch killed the Aubrey Pirates, Doflamingo is the North Sea Underground World. Wang, he naturally knows what happened in this series.


    The man who defeated Aubrey was the young man in front of him, and he was crushing, and Aubrey¡¯s two powerful men were also under the joint hands of Brad, Drake, and Roentgen. Defeated.


    Thinking of this, Doflamingo carefully looked at the dawn in front of him. A man who can resist his domineering and domineering but not fall must be a good seed with full potential. He has a love for talent, but The thought of inviting this guy to join the family was rejected before, coupled with the lessons of Luo''s defection before, Doflamingo''s expression was a little gloomy and dispelled this idea, he didn''t want to cultivate a white-eyed wolf out.


    "Now I am qualified to go in and talk?" Xiao Xiao smiled slightly, and smiled at Doflamingo.

 131 Chapter 131 131. Overlord Color Collision

    "Hehehehehe... I said Dover, this kid is arrogant enough." Torrepol smiled darkly from the side. He saw Dawn¡¯s smiling face, and there was always a special anger in his heart. Yong, can''t tell the reason, it seems that he is just looking at anyone who is not used to being very similar to Dover''s temperament.


    The wild smile and the unparalleled sharpness in his eyes shouldn''t appear on this kind of kid.


    Doflamingo is a wise man, he will not be angry because of how arrogant the other person is. As long as he does not harm his own interests, he will not get angry easily.


    "Let''s go kid, I can wait for your plan." Doflamingo smiled, lifted his pointed shoes and walked back toward the hall, a bit exaggerated.


    Rao G did not follow into the hall, but walked in the opposite direction. He was a family cadre, and he had to be responsible for his work.


    "Boy, don''t forget what you promised the old man." Rao G warned toward dawn before leaving.


    Xiao Xiao smiled and nodded: "No problem."


    When I arrived at the Don Quijote Family Cadre Conference Hall, I only slightly looked around at dawn. Apart from Doflamingo, there were only Diamanti and Torrepol two top officials in the hall.


    This Torrepol has always made Dawn a little confused. The original plot has always been so mysterious and weird. He thought he was a powerful person, but he did not expect it to be so wasteful.


    Shaking his head, Dawn sat opposite Doflamingo.


    "Tell me about your plan." Doflamingo took a sip of the wine and said with a smile.


    Dawn looked at him and said, "Presumably you already know the commercial value of Reinhardt Brewing Company?"


    Doflamingo nodded. During this period of time since the listing of Hero white, it has indeed formed a huge sales boom in the North Sea, especially in the sea. It is more sought after by pirate groups, so the commercial value of Hero white, especially Reinhardt Brewing Company has been able to bring him enough benefits.


    Although it has become the Qiwuhai as expected, and the overall layout of the Don Quixote family is considered perfect, all of its businesses are not visible, especially there is no such good business that is both violent and can make money with integrity.


    "You are really a smart man." Doflamingo replied with a smile.


    Diamanti, who was standing next to him, saw Dawn¡¯s extremely arrogant expression, and snorted: "It is precisely because of this that Dover is willing to sit down and talk with you kid, otherwise you think you are... Negotiating face-to-face with a world-famous big pirate and Don Quixote Doflamingo who is also the identity of Qi Wuhai, you are far from qualified.


    "Hahahahaha!" Xiaoxiao suddenly laughed arrogantly.This made Diamanti faint: "Boy, what''s so funny?"


    "As Qiwuhai, Brother Ming is indeed qualified to say one thing: the strong." Dawn put a smile away, and his eyes swept from Diamanti, Diamanti suddenly had a weird illusion, as if the one in front of him The kid possesses a violent and domineering spirit.


    Kid?


    Obviously he is a weak one, but pretending to be a strong one!


    Diamanti thought in his heart, and then drove away this ridiculous feeling, and then heard the sound of dawn.


    "For qualifications, my ideal collaborator in the new world is not you, Doflamingo."


    Ok?


    As soon as the words came out at dawn, Doflamingo''s eyebrows were immediately raised, and Diamanti was also shocked by the words, especially the wretched man Torrepol next to him. Look at Doflaming. Brother''s expression at this time was even more daunting. Obviously, Doflamingo was very upset when he heard this sentence.


    "Boy, don''t be so confident!"


    The low voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat, and Doflamingo gave a cold smile.


    Suddenly, Doflamingo kicked him, and his violent aura was much stronger than the "strong man" that Xiao Xiao had encountered in the past. Xiao Xiao was shocked in his heart. He was really a moody guy, as expected in the original. It¡¯s the same temperament in, a word may ignite the other party.


    boom!


    Dawn suddenly stood up and pressed his knees against Doflamingo''s calf.


    The two auras collided fiercely, the same overbearing, and the bursting aura spread out together, so there was a violent vibration in the entire hall.


    At this moment, the pupils of Diamanti and Torrepol shrank slightly, and then they blurted out in shock: "Overlord...domineering!"


    Doflamingo was also very shocked, the little devil in front of him actually had a domineering look, which was really amazing.


    "Hey, hey... Dover. This is so surprising." Diamanti said in surprise: "This kid has awakened the domineering look of the overlord..."


    "Humhhhhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo laughed. Dawn was bounced out of the wild laughter and hit the wall of the hall severely.Puff...Dawn couldn''t help but vomit blood.


    "Big Brother!" Mosel ran over immediately, but Dawn stopped him: "I''m fine."


    Mosel tightly grasped the short musket at his waist with his left hand, and stared at Doflamingo, but he did not move.


    "Reinhardt, you are fine!" Doflamingo sat down again and said, looking at dawn.


    Doflamingo could see that his domineering aura was not just awakened, but judging from the aura that broke out just now, he would not use this domineering power at all.


    Dawn wiped the blood from his mouth and walked over again.


    "Now I should be qualified to sit down and negotiate with you?" Xiao Xiao smiled, seemingly complaining about Diamanti''s question of not being qualified.


    "You are really a grudge." Doflamingo said with a smile.


    "Of course." Xiaoxiao laughed, and then said: "I chose you not because of your Qiwuhai identity, nor because of your Don Quixote family''s strength."


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    "You have ambition, ability, and means, and as the king of the Beihai Underground World, I am not worried about being stabbed in the process of working with you."


    The implication is to be honest.


    In fact, although Doflamingo is temperamental and tyrannical, as a businessman, he is very trustworthy. Otherwise, he would not say in the original book that burning fruit is a prize and burning fruit as a prize.


    "There is another most important reason." Xu Xiao said here.


    "what reason?"


    "It''s your special identity...In our cooperation plan, there is an upper-level decision." Xiao Xiao said something that surprised him. When did he know his true identity?


    "What else do you know?" Doflamingo asked coldly.


    "I know everything."


    Doflamingo was silent, and the dawn did not affect his decision, waiting quietly, Diamanti and Torrepol did not disturb him, the atmosphere at this time was a bit tense.


    After a long time, Doflamingo said softly: "Let''s talk about your plan, the overall plan."


    "OK!" Xiaoxiao smiled: "Establishing the largest hero white sales center in the new world, and at the same time taking the great route of the seven seas as the point, building the sea train to the four seas and the new world, and implementing the plan... ten years! "

 132 Chapter 132 132. The World Sea Train Project

    "Yeah...boy, do you know what nonsense you are talking about?" Suddenly, a very sharp and funny voice came out from somewhere.


    Hearing the sound, Dawn, who was drinking, spit out and couldn''t help laughing...Hahahaha.


    "Little devil...what are you laughing at?" The voice continued, seeming to be full of anger.


    "Hey... Reinhardt, you kid, don''t laugh." Diamanti reminded him. At this time, Doflamingo''s brows were already frowned, and he seemed very dissatisfied with his unbridled laughter.


    "He is a member of the Don Quixote family, Serka of Spades." Doflamingo looked at dawn coldly, and then said: "I don''t allow anyone to laugh at my family."


    All the members of Don Quixote''s family are his family, this is beyond doubt.


    Dawn covered her mouth and swallowed her smile with difficulty: "You misunderstood Brother Ming. Hearing his voice reminded me of hometown."


    "What about hometown?" Doflamingo was a little confused, and finally remembered that the hometown of the guy in front of him was also in Beihai.


    Dawn covered his mouth and snorted again. Then, under the strange sound of Serka''s anger, he replied as if he was forced to sigh: "Yes, in our hometown, there are some jumping from rocks like this. The same voice came out."


    "He is also a stone fruit capable person?" Diamanti asked in surprise.


    "That''s not it." Xiaoxiao shook his head. "It''s just a monkey jumping out of a rock."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s talk about business." Doflamingo knew that the guy in front of him was completely nonsense, so he said a little impatiently.


    After a while at dawn, he withdrew his smile, and then said: "I will give you all the agency rights of the new world hero white, and the price of each bottle is 10% lower than that of Beihai wine merchants."


    "This is my sincerity." Xiaoxiao thought for a while. It is not a big deal to give up 10% of the profits. The market in the New World is very large. If Doflamingo can make more profits, he will naturally invest more. Capital development market.


    "Transportation is a problem." Doflamingo thought for a while and replied. He didn''t seem to have much opinion on this proposal, and then he said coldly: "If you build a new factory in the new world, this will not be a problem. "


    Of course Doflamingo hopes that the factory will be built in the new world, because then he can fully control it, but dawn is not stupid. If he wants to build the brewery factory in the new world, then Doflamingo will be his own He won''t take the factory as his own, and Kaido, who is cooperating with him, is very likely to annex it. Kaido is a monster in itself, threatening himself every minute, otherwise he will demolish the winery.


    "Why do you think I always keep the factory on Katan Island?" Xiaoxiao replied, looking at Doflamingo''s puzzled expression and continued: "Because the most important material in Hero White is the ice flowing down the mountain behind the town defense town. Spring, there is no such ice spring anywhere else."


    "Hero white and blue god are brewed using this ice spring as raw materials. Transportation costs may account for a high proportion, but this is currently the best way to push the hero white into the world."


    Doflamingo stared at him closely. No matter what Reinhardt thought in front of him, it seemed that he could not shake him to build a new factory outside of Katan. He did not know the truth of Reinhardt''s words. Sex, but through the eyes, I found that this guy¡¯s decision seems to be unchangeable. This kind of person, even if he is still very weak, is impossible to compromise by threats. He can awaken the overlord at such a young age. Guy, how can he be weak and afraid of death.


    "Tell me about the specific details." After listening to Doflamingo, he has accepted Dawn''s statement. He is a smart man, and of course he makes smart decisions.


    Xiao Xiao smiled and took a sip of the wine bottle, then took out a piece of paper from her arms and slowly uncovered it, with dense handwriting written on it: "This is my promotion plan for the New World Hero white series and calculations. , As the sole agent, the final profit every year."


    Doflamingo took the paper and looked at it. There were many promotion plans on it, which surprised him a bit. For example, the wine tycoon held in each city, the winner of the wine tycoon in each city, was unified by Reinhardt. In the annual wine tycoon meeting held by the brewing company, the winner will be awarded a wine tycoon medal. In addition to monetary rewards, there are more famous knives, treasures, and devil fruits.


    Doflamingo took a closer look at this plan. In addition to the above promotion plan, there are many thought-provoking and unprecedented promotion plans. I don¡¯t know how this guy came up. After his promotion plan, he looked towards the other side of the paper.


    The first is the estimation of the New World Market, the second is the annual output value of the Reinhardt Brewing Company, the second is the funds consumed in the transportation process, and a series of other market surveys, and finally use this information to estimate for Doflamingo The approximate annual profit margin is in the range of 30 billion to 50 billion Baileys.


    The reason why there is so much profit is because the construction cost of the sea train is not included in it.


    "It''s the nature of Pirates to like to drink. If that''s the case, then we will use this nature to make a tea conversation similar to the BIGMOM Pirate Group!" Dawn said the thoughts in his heart, Doflamingo But he was slightly taken aback.


    "tea party?"


    "Your ambition is really not small." Doflamingo laughed, that is the appeal that only the four emperors have.


    Dawn shook his head: "This is just one link in the plan. The top priority is that you need to agree to the plan to build the World Sea Train, otherwise everything is empty talk."


    Doflamingo pondered for a long time. The construction of sea trains from the great route to the new world and the four seas was a very large project. It might not be completed in ten years, let alone the huge amount of engineering. funds.


    "I need to know the approximate cost of the project." Doflamingo thought for a while and said.


    Xiao Xiao showed a helpless smile and shook his head: "You can embarrass me. I''m just a businessman. How can I calculate the cost of this kind of project."


    "The amount of work is too much, not to mention the time spent, and the funds alone are not enough." Doflamingo shook his head, as if he was going to reject this suggestion.


    "Now as a pirate, Tom the Murloc is building a sea train in the City of Seven Waters. If he is dead, no one in this world will build a sea train. This is our only chance." Looking at Dover Lang Mingge still looked a little hesitant, and Xiao Xiao continued: ¡°As long as you persuade Wu Lao Xing to agree to the construction of the World Sea Train, I will find ways to cooperate with the world government and jointly be responsible for the funds for the construction of the Sea Train.¡±


    Without the decision of the five old stars, he not only could not get the funds to build the sea train, but also did not have the authority to allow Tom the Murloc to build the sea train to the world, not to mention that Tom the Murloc is now a criminal of the world government. Once Qishui After the sea train of the capital is completed, the world government will execute him.


    This kind of world-type talent is a rare encounter for many years, if Spandham is really killed by that idiot, it would be an unimaginable huge loss.

 133 Chapter 133

    "Or the second best thing is to build a sea train that can pass smoothly on the upside-down mountain that leads to the four seas and the great sea route."


    Because the mountains and seas are reversed, and the great sea route can only be entered but not exited, even if a through sea train cannot be built directly, just building on the inverted mountain can still achieve maritime navigation.


    But no matter what it is, Tom the Murloc needs to do this in person, so he must get permission from the world government, but the world government is most likely not to allow this to happen, so it is necessary to exchange benefits for cooperation. Five old stars compromise for the sake of profit.


    The five old men''s influence in the highest position of the world government has completely become politicians, as long as they are profitable, they can do anything.


    The only thing that worries Dawn is whether the construction of the sea train needs Eim''s order personally.


    Then he talked with Doflamingo for a long time. Time came to the evening without knowing it, and the setting sun had fallen on the distant mountain.


    Dawn Dawn told Doflamingo one by one the plan he had conceived for a long time, and then Doflamingo finally agreed to the plan.


    This plan is very large, so large that it is close to laying out the entire world. This plan is very long and long, and the time span may reach more than ten years, but the corresponding benefits are unimaginable. Once the construction is completed in the future, it will be promoted. One of the main figures of the plan-Doflamingo, his reputation will be further resonated in this world.


    Because this is not just a plan made for transportation to the brewery.


    This plan was named after dawn: the sea train construction plan throughout the world!


    With the city of seven waters as the core point of the sea train, it radiates to all parts of the world.


    "It''s really amazing." Doflamingo said in surprise, and agreed to his plan.


    Diamanti and Torrepol heard the whole process of the plan on the sidelines, and sighed in their hearts for the magnificent vision of the young man in front of him. If he were to do it in the future, Reinhardt''s name would surely resound immediately. The whole world.


    After the preliminary negotiation of the plan was completed, Doflamingo took a deep look at him, and then suddenly asked: "Now I have a personal question I want to ask you."


    "Private question?" Xiao Xiao thought for a while, and then smiled indifferently: "You said it."


    "The Kingdom of Polkalia was completely controlled by you so quickly, how did you do it?" Doflamingo finally asked the biggest doubt in his heart. This is what he really cares about, what business, what The plan can''t be compared to returning to the new world to take back the country belonging to the Don Quixote family. That is the plan he has planned the most for many years. Only by taking down Dresrosa can he achieve a real foothold in the new world.


    "This question is a long story, but in the final analysis, there are only two words." Xiao Xiao thought for a while to answer.


    "Which two words?" Doflamingo puzzled.


    "manipulate!"


    "The king of Polkaya, Marly, is a tyrannical noble himself. I don¡¯t need me to worry about him, so I have manipulated one thing from beginning to end, which is to use the opportunity of heaven to manipulate Polkaya¡¯s people. "Xiao Xiao thought for a while, and finally told Doflamingo some of the thoughts in his heart. Doflamingo''s meaning in asking this question is also very obvious. He wants to seize the Kingdom of Dresrosa in the new world.


    "Aristocratic tyranny, and the people can''t even afford to eat, naturally there are complaints, but in the face of the powerful army of the kingdom nobles, they dare not resist. At this time, a warrior who is not afraid of life and death will come out to lead them to resist. A torrent, and all I do is gather and manipulate this torrent."


    "Direct them to the opposite of the sinful king."


    He didn''t worry that Doflamingo would not understand, because the meaning in the words was already very straightforward.


    Doflamingo was silent, as if thinking about the meaning of his words.


    "What if the king of Polkaya is a good king who loves his people like a child?"


    "It''s very simple." Xiaoxiao replied immediately, and then smiled indifferently: "Still manipulation!"


    "It may be difficult to turn a bad person into a good person in an instant, but it may only take one night to turn a good person into a bad person."


    "People have always been animals with little memory. Even if a person does a hundred good things for you, but you suddenly do a bad thing to them, they will hate you for a lifetime."


    "Since he is a good king who loves his people like his children, let this good king aim his butcher knife at the civilians. This kind of thing should be easy for you." Dashi Xiao said softly, without any guilt in his heart, because these things are all It was a crime that Doflamingo did commit not long after.


    In order to fully gain Doflamingo''s trust, he just told these future plots in another way in advance.


    "There is a saying that when a bad person does a good thing, it means turning his head back, and a good person doing a bad thing is a sinful crime. What does it mean? Ming, you can figure it out!"


    Doflamingo was shocked, and he kept chanting what Dawn said, and he even felt that he was deeply impressed. Especially the idea of ??using the king''s butcher to point at the people was really a wonderful idea of ??manipulation.


    "Humhhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo laughed suddenly: "Reinhardt, I didn''t expect you to be an asshole too!"


    "Heinous bastard..." Diamanti laughed arrogantly and agreed, seeming to be very satisfied with Dawn''s answer.


    Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "I don''t like the word bastard, it should be called...Xiaoxiong!!!"


    "Xiaoxiong?...It''s a strange word." Doflamingo replied with a shock.


    "It''s really a genius plan to let the king aim the butcher knife at the civilians...hehehehe."


    "It is really easy to control a person." Doflamingo laughed. After thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly stretched out a finger. A subtle and imperceptible line appeared on the finger, which is simply fused with the air. Can not be observed.


    The thread was immediately injected into Dawn''s body, and it was cruising.


    Xiao Xiao''s body paused slightly, and she felt a sudden depression in her body, as if her hands and feet were bound.


    Then I felt more than a dozen tiny threads penetrate into the skin and spread rapidly.


    This is... a parasitic line?


    Doflamingo used the method of manipulating others, but he was the first to use it to himself.


    Although he felt that his body was getting a little out of control, his emotions did not fluctuate at all. He just frowned slightly, raised his head and looked at Doflamingo with indifferent eyes: "Do you think I can be easily manipulated?"


    After he finished speaking, Doflamingo suddenly felt that all the dozen or so parasitic threads entwined with his ten fingers had fallen off. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Reinhardt to break free so quickly, but he also Not lost, this ability to use lines to manipulate other people''s behavior was only developed not long ago. Reinhardt was able to break free, except because Doflamingo''s strength has not reached the level of ten years later, moreover It''s because of his domineering look, how could such a man with king qualifications be easily manipulated by others.

 134 Chapter 134 134. Steam Power Technology

    "Your performance has surprised me more and more." Doflamingo laughed indifferently, then turned his head and told Torrepol: "Ordered to go down to prepare the dinner, I will entertain this man who brought us more than A man of five billion Baileys."


    The main purpose of Dawn¡¯s coming to Chijin Island this time has been initially achieved, but apart from that, Dawn also wants to make another deal with Doflamingo. After thinking for a while, Dawn said: "You are the one of the North Sea Underground World. Wang, going to the New World in the future will definitely expand the sphere of influence of the underground world. How about we first establish basic trade relations?"


    "Trade?" Doflamingo was a little confused: "What do you mean?"


    "In addition to the business on the surface, we conduct arms transactions in private." Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    Doflamingo was silent for a while. In the new world in the future, he will certainly not be limited to arms trading, but will also involve other industries. However, listening to what the other party means, he will only do arms trading with himself.


    "I''m involved in many industries, including arms, drugs, casinos, and human trafficking. Except for arms, don''t you want to cooperate with others?" Doflamingo looked at him with an exaggerated smile, but for all he did. Doflamingo didn''t hide any illegal business.


    "I only need weapons." Xiao Xiao said in a deep voice, with a firm attitude: "Weapons are the key to controlling a country. Drugs, gambling and even human trafficking are rubbish that corrupts the people. I don''t want to be the citizens of my country in the future. We are all addicted to it."


    "Humhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo laughed: "You want to be a king who treats the people kindly."


    Xiao Xiao shook his head: "I''m just a Duke, but even if I''m a Duke, I must be responsible for Polkaria''s future."


    "After all, I spent a lot of money to win the final rights of Polkalia, but I don''t want to be ousted by others in the same way in the future."


    Seeing Doflamingo¡¯s somewhat wild smile, dawn continued to speak: "In special times, the seizure of power can be suppressed by powerful external forces. However, in the management of the country, it must be based on the people, otherwise such a regime. Sooner or later they will be overthrown."


    Diamanti was a little disdainful when he heard this: "Since the beginning of the use of force to seize the throne of other people''s kings, if you do not continue to oppress with power, your position will not last long."


    "Then kill a small number of rebels and apply better policies to the people. The people are easy to forget. Whoever treats them consistently will quickly forget the real master of this country."


    It seems that Doflamingo didn''t care what he said at all, so Dawn didn''t want to struggle with this issue.


    However, the plan for the arms transaction can be considered preliminary, and coupled with the agency plan of the New World Hero white, the two parties have also formed a close cooperative relationship. The construction plan for the sea train may need to be postponed slightly.At least Doflamingo is required to match the bridge and reach a preliminary cooperation with the five old stars. Even if the through sea train is not built, the sea train section that leads to the four seas and the great route on the upside down mountain must be successfully constructed, otherwise the hero white It is impossible to promote it to the whole world.


    The two exchanged for a while, and Xiao Xiao said again: "I need a powerful devil fruit now."


    "In exchange, I will tell you a new technology research method."


    Seeing Doflamingo''s expression that seemed to be about to refuse, Xiao Xiao said quickly: "Don''t rush to refuse, I know you have devil fruits, and there is more than one."


    "You are very clear about the investigation."


    "I know everything. Some secrets may be secrets to others, but they are nothing to me." Xiao Xiao said mysteriously.


    Doflamingo frowned and didn''t care at first, but now it seems that Reinhardt might really know a lot of unknown secrets.


    Reinhardt... He kept repeating these words in his mind, as if he had a special view of this surname.


    He is from the North Sea. There is no doubt that he is from the North Sea. Doflamingo couldn''t find out which country he was from in the North Sea. He just felt that the four-character surname of Reinhardt seemed to have been heard.


    "The research method of new technology?" Doflamingo thought.


    "Diamanti." Doflamingo suddenly turned to look at Diamanti and asked: "How is the demon fruit we just grabbed?"


    "It has been sent to the underground auction house. It will be auctioned in these two days." Diamanti shook his head. Obviously that fruit could not be traded with Reinhardt. The news of the auction of the devil fruit had long been released, Don Quijote. The family can''t break the trust of others.


    "We can''t make this deal." Doflamingo said, turning his head towards Dawn.


    Xiaoxiao smiled and didn''t seem to care: "You don''t want to listen, what technology is I talking about?"


    "Since I can exchange powerful devil fruits with you, do you think it''s just ordinary technology?"


    This sentence made Doflamingo stunned: "What technology?"


    "A technology that the world has seen every day but has never really discovered its use."


    Doflamingo didn''t understand, he still looked at him suspiciously.


    "steam!"


    "A powerful technology that allows sailboats to sail automatically without the help of wind."


    The technology of Pirate World is very messy. There are not only power technology, laser technology, various biological and chemical technologies, and mechanized artificial intelligence, but there should also be steam-driven technology because of the driving of sea trains and thousands of miles later. The driving power of the boat on the Sunshine is most likely to be steam driven.


    But why is there no popularization of steam driving on sailboats... Is it deliberately controlled by the world government, or Vegapunk disdains to civilianize this technology.


    Begapunk¡¯s technology is 500 years ahead of today¡¯s technology. Even laser technology can be used. There is no reason why steam technology cannot be mastered. At this point, there is another question. If the sea train is driven by steam, then this technology is not The reason is not used on naval warships. So far, naval warships rely on wheel power. The driving method on sea trains is worth thinking about.


    But in any case, if you fully master the steam-driven technology, it will be of great help to the future development.


    And if steam technology can be popularized, then the world of big pirates in the future will be more likely to undergo earth-shaking changes. However, it is extremely difficult to develop and popularize steam-driven technology, although Dawn never thought of putting this Popularization of technology.

 135 Chapter 135: Burning-Boiling-Steam

    "steam?"


    It¡¯s another new word. Doflamingo is puzzled. There are naturally many technologies in this world that do not rely on the wind of sails, such as navy wheel power, or relying on devil fruits to drive ship power. Ability, but how can steam propel sailing?


    He knew nothing, and fell into deep doubts, vaguely feeling that Reinhardt seemed to hide a lot of secrets in front of him.


    "That thing can make the boat drive?" He naturally knew that steam was just one of the most common gas, but how small that gas was, it could even propel such a big boat.


    Doflamingo never wanted to believe it, but he didn''t interrupt the words of dawn.


    At dawn, he took another piece of paper from his arms, spread it out and placed it on the table, Doflamingo looked at the contents of the paper in confusion.


    I can''t understand it at all...The distorted strokes and graphics, the coils, seem to be unable to connect at all.


    There are only a few patterns on the paper that are connected to each other. Dawn is painted in memory, and there are only four weird patterns.


    "I drew a graphic design composed of steam-powered equipment." Xiaoxiao replied with a smile, pointing to the first graphic and said: "This is called a cylinder, and the steam generated after combustion will flow into it."


    "This is the base, the piston and the crank connecting rod."


    Xiao Xiao pointed to several patterns one by one and said that these four patterns are too ugly to distinguish the figures, but he can only do these. It is very difficult to draw these figures, steam-powered ones. The combined equipment is very complicated, but fortunately, the operating principle of steam is relatively easy to understand.


    To achieve these two points, the others must be entrusted to professional scientists to study before they can be realized.


    If Doflamingo agrees to cooperate, he must be informed that regardless of whether the world government has steam power technology or not, their steam power technology is definitely not something that can be studied in a short time. Scientific research requires absolute patience and massive amounts. Of money invested.


    Although he relied on the memory of his previous life to know the composition and operating principles of the equipment, even if he had relevant scientists in his hands to help with research and development, but if he really wanted to make it, the difficulties he encountered would be unimaginable.


    The most basic, how to make these four kinds of devices work with each other, this is also one of the difficulties.


    Doflamingo was dumbfounded, so he shook his head and looked at Xiao Xiao''s serious expression. He didn''t want to interrupt, but in the end he still didn''t understand what Xiao Xiao said.


    "I do not understand what you are saying?"


    "I will tell you the final conclusion directly!"


    "In short...If steam power technology is developed, then our ships can rely on steam power to sail, and the speed can be more than ten times faster." Dawn did not talk to him about some technical aspects, but directly told him Finally, the receipt after successful research.


    "Application insight is not only in navigation, but can be used in other industries, such as my factory. Once steam technology is developed, then it can be completely streamlined, and the efficiency will increase dozens of times."


    Doflamingo was shocked by his words, and judging from his insights, he still felt a little weird.


    "Boy, are you kidding?" Diamanti snorted and said arrogantly. He didn''t quite believe what Dawn was saying because it was impossible to achieve.


    "I never make a joke!" Xiao Xiao shook her head, unable to make a joke at all, but her tone was very solemn and serious.


    Seeing Doflamingo''s silent expression, Xiao Xiao suddenly said: "Brother Ming, you should know the scientist Begapunk, right?"


    Doflamingo nodded.


    "The greatest scientist, Begapunk, claims to be five hundred years ahead of mankind, but what does it have to do with him?" Diamanti said.


    "He is a scientist in the science force of the world government. He should have many assistants or colleagues in different research directions?" Fu Xiao did not answer directly, but looked at Doflamingo with a smile. Doflamingo did not say anything, but With his special identity, he can naturally know these unknown secrets, although he has never seen Vegapunk.


    "So what?"


    "It''s not very good. Our steam power technology needs scientists who have in-depth research on mechanical aspects, and must be re-researched. All I can provide is simple drawings and the operating principles of steam power."


    Hearing the words of dawn, Doflamingo understood his ultimate goal. He was very, very interested in what he said, being able to use steam power to propel the navigation of a huge battleship. The speed of sailing in the sea determines If everything is what he said in the end, it will be the most important piece for him to dominate the new world in the future.


    Moreover, the steam power technology he said can be used in other fields as well, which also made him very excited.


    "I still don''t understand how steam power is used to propel sailboats?" Doflamingo wanted to finally confirm that the colleague or assistant in Bergapunke had already been looking for it, even if not. For the steam technology he said, Doflamingo is also preparing to find opportunities to contact Kaido after taking Dresrosa.


    "It''s very simple." Xiaoxiao replied with a smile, "Go and make a fire, looking for a pot."


    He is going to use the most common way to tell Doflamingo how this steam-powered technology works.


    Doflamingo asked his men to find these things. After a while, the flames began to grow. Then water was added to the pot and the lid was closed. After a long time, the water began to boil, and the lid of the pot, Constantly undulating upward and downward.


    "Did you see it?" Xiaoxiao smiled and pointed to the undulating lid, and then pressed the lid with his hand. After the steam in the pot had condensed to a certain stage, there was another vibration on the lid with a bang, and Xiao Xiao''s palm slightly The shaking was released, and the lid rolled up.


    "After the combustion is heated to boiling, air is generated. When the space is sealed, the steam can be artificially guided, and the steam flowing in the final direction is continuously compressed, generating a huge driving force."


    "This is steam power technology." Xiaoxiao continued under the surprised eyes of the three Doflamingo: "A technology that is very common in life, if used in other fields, it will exert unimaginable power. "


    Doflamingo was extremely shocked. All of them had seen this phenomenon, but no one would ever think that this might be a very smart technology. He clearly felt the heat of the flame, which was produced after the water boiled. There is a lot of steam, and the lid of the pot is turned over to the ground directly in the seal.

 136 Chapter 136: Ancient Species of Animal

    Could this guy be both a genius and an all-rounder, not only possesses domineering and domineering, but also has wild thinking in business, and also seems to be very good at playing with people''s hearts and power. Now he still has research on science and technology.


    "How did you know this technology?" Doflamingo looked at dawn deeply, with strong doubts in his eyes.


    "It''s life...it gave me a huge inspiration." Xiao Xiao smiled."How about Brother Ming?"


    Dawn looked at Doflamingo, as if waiting for his reply.


    "The scientist is up to me to figure out the solution." Doflamingo nodded, still agreeing to cooperate as expected.


    He has the advantage of being a Tianlong person, able to obtain this type of information, and what fascinates Dawn the most is that the scientists in the scientific force of the navy headquarters at that time were the people with the largest scientific research capabilities in the Pirate World. It couldn''t be better to get one or two scientists to join.


    "The specific form of cooperation, after we have found enough scientists, we will discuss further?" Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry. Finding scientists is the most critical step. Find a way to get the colleagues in the Begapunk scientific force. Is the key.


    Given M. Caesar Courant''s sinful act, I don''t know if he has contact with Doflamingo.


    However, it may not be possible to rely on Caesar alone. One is that he alone cannot complete this steam-powered technology. The other is the research direction of M. Caesar Courant, which is not a mechanical direction at all.


    His research direction is far from that of machinery. Caesar should be a biologist and chemist, because his research on human giantization experiments and artificial devil fruits belong to the category of biology, and the research on weapons of mass destruction is Poison gas is a weapon in the chemical category.


    "Hey hey hey... Of course it''s okay. I''ll look for the scientist first, and I will contact you if I find it."


    "It is best to be a scientist in the field of mechanical equipment research. Of course, if you can get Begapunk, I can directly get you laser emission technology, hahahaha." Xiaoxiao laughed.


    "Laser emission technology..." Doflamingo felt helpless when he heard another unfamiliar word coming from this guy''s mouth: "What is laser emission technology?"


    "There is no laser emission technology, it is just one of the shining fruit abilities of Admiral Polusalino."


    Admiral Polusalino¡¯s devil fruit is well known. Doflamingo has seen it naturally, so he was silent for a while before dawn and continued: "My sincerity should be felt, exchange you for a devil fruit. More than enough."


    Diamanti looked at Doflamingo and saw that he seemed to have made a decision, so he frowned and said, "Dover, the Superman Devil Fruit in our auction house cannot be traded."


    Doflamingo nodded: "The reputation of the Don Quixote family is more valuable than anything."


    "That''s the root."


    Then he held his forehead and thought for a long time.


    "The world has no free lunch, and no free dinner." Xiaoxiao looked at Doflamingo and smiled. It seems that the superhuman devil fruit that the underground auction house is about to auction can''t get it, but it doesn''t matter, that one. He can also guess that the Devil Fruit is destined to not belong to him, but it will not be successfully auctioned.


    "Our transactions must be established on an equal basis, and each one needs to get what we need in order to win-win."


    Doflamingo nodded, and then whispered towards Diamanti who was aside: "Take out the animal devil fruit that is going to be given to Kaido."


    Diamanti faintly stunned: "Dover, you have to think about it clearly, is that an extremely rare ancient species?"


    "What he wants is the ancient species. Do you think Reinhardt exchanges steam power technology for ordinary devil fruits?" Doflamingo glanced at him.


    "Then how can Kaido explain?" Diamanti is a little worried. He has not personally experienced how powerful Kaido is, but the name of the four emperors is not a mere false name. It is not easy to annoy the monster. Get away.


    Sure enough, it was Kaido of the beasts.


    Xiao Xiao thought to himself that in the original work, Doflamingo could catch Kaido''s line and cooperate with him to develop artificial devil fruits. It should rely on the ancient devil fruits of a certain animal family as a bridge, otherwise Kaido''s character may not be able to beat him.


    Doflamingo pondered for a long time without speaking, obviously he was also very hesitant in his heart, because in the new world, not everyone has the opportunity to contact the Four Emperors, especially Kaido the beast.


    "The ultimate goal of your cooperation with Kaido is nothing more than to gain powerful strength and benefits, and to be protected by them, and there will be opportunities in the future."


    "If I have an ally, it will be an incalculable help for you in the future, although I am still very weak."


    Dawn looked at Doflamingo with some hesitation and said, after saying this, Doflamingo turned his head and glanced at Dawn.


    Torrepol sat aside, and seemed to be waiting for Doflamingo''s decision. At least he understood how much Doflamingo attached great importance to the opportunity to have contact with Kaido.


    After a while, finally there is a final answer.


    "Kaido will slow down for a while." Doflamingo said. The contact with Kaido was just a unilateral act of his own side. It is uncertain whether it will succeed or not. If, as he said, steam power technology can be developed, it will be unimaginable for the benefits obtained in the future.


    And even though he had contact with Kaido by phone worms, so far it was still only a unilateral contact on his own side. At most, delaying the contact time would not affect the possibility of cooperation with Kaido in the future.


    Dawn is willing to put forward the ideas and operating principles of this steam power technology. Naturally, he has great selfishness. This technology may already be available in Pirate World, but it cannot be finalized at present. If you can''t realize steam by simply thinking of ways Power technology is basically impossible to accomplish, because he can''t get the talents of scientists.


    So tell Doflamingo this idea and principle, he will definitely be interested, Doflamingo has a special identity, and he knows the secrets of the Tianlongren, the original work threatens the five old stars, so if he is interested , Then this matter will have the possibility of moving forward.


    Of course, knowing is easy and difficult. The difficulty of this matter lies in two aspects. One is how to obtain scientists who have in-depth research on machinery, and the other is whether you can use the design ideas and operating principles on the simple drawings provided by yourself. Come see steam power technology.


    This is the key.


    After getting a clear answer, dawn smiled cheerfully, so he took the hero white in his hand and took a sip, and then raised his glass to Doflamingo: "Happy cooperation!"

 137 Chapter 137 137. Reach a cooperation (Fathers Day, I wish everyone a healthy father)

    "Hey eh eh eh... Then from tomorrow on, all merchant ships of the Reinhardt Brewing Company will fly the flag of Nanbu Haiduoflamingo and be protected by Tenyasha."


    Doflamingo smiled wildly and also raised the cup to collide.


    When the cooperation is reached, all the merchant ships under Dawn will naturally be protected by Qiwuhai. Except for the New World, in the first half of the great route and the four seas, the name of Qiwuhai is quite bluffing. At least no pirates and navy dare to move. His goods.


    "Humhhhhhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo laughed. At this time, he already wanted to understand. Instead of sitting and waiting for death, he should take the initiative to cooperate with this guy. Besides, even if the final result is not as perfect as expected, for him There is no loss, there is no harm. If you kill the guy in front of you, in addition to venting your private anger, you will only get a useless corpse in the end.


    How could he do this stupid thing?


    "Reinhardt, what you said must be fulfilled, otherwise I won''t let you go." Doflamingo finished drinking, looking solemnly at dawn.


    "Ten years from now, you will be grateful for how brilliant and brilliant today''s decision is." Xiao Xiao looked at him directly, and then smiled: "But the joke is a joke. Don''t put threats to your lips at any time. I have always eaten soft but not hard."


    "Humhhhhhhhh..."


    "I said Dover, this guy is really arrogant and stubborn." Torrepol curled his lips to the side and looked at dawn with a very wretched and sinister look.


    Diamanti was also angered by the words of dawn: "This kid..."


    But he was stopped by Doflamingo before he finished speaking.


    "Arrogance is a bit arrogant, but talented people are qualified to be arrogant." Doflamingo answered with a smile.


    "Can you take out the devil fruit now?" Xiaoxiao smiled.


    After a while, Doflamingo asked Diamanti to personally bring a box containing the devil fruit and hand it to Dawn, who opened it for a long time.


    This is a devil fruit in the shape of an orange, but it is more than ten times larger than an ordinary orange, and the surface is golden-yellow pinstripe, which looks like golden ripples, which is very delicate.


    "This is the animal devil fruit?" Dawn took the devil fruit and looked at it carefully for a long time, and finally put it back in the box somewhat discouraged. On the surface, he could not see any clues at all. Only those who have a devil fruit illustration can know the type of this fruit.


    It was also the first time that he saw the devil fruit of the animal type. He could not distinguish the shapes and textures of the three major types of devil fruits: the animal type, the natural type, and the superman type. But since it is the devil fruit that Doflamingo is preparing to trade with Kaido, he You must know the true form of this devil fruit.


    "Ancient species of animals!" Doflamingo said slowly, and after Dawn heard a clear answer, he was still a little excited.


    No matter what kind of ancient species it is, it must be very powerful, and the animal fruit does not have much direction in fruit development, but it is to strengthen the physical skills, use its certain animal characteristics, and super combat ability and To restore the ability, the ancient species of animal devil fruit is most suitable for Blatter.


    "Which type of fruit?" Dawn asked immediately. He was naturally very interested in the name of this devil fruit. In the original book, the ancient dragon fruit in the Kaido Pirates group appeared the most, and it was also particularly powerful. It is also very reasonable if it is a dragon fruit.


    "Really it is the ancient species of dragon fruit fruit?" Before Doflamingo answered, Dawn asked hurriedly, but Doflamingo shook his head with a smile, and then whispered to him about the fruit. Real name.


    The dawn suddenly shook, it turned out to be the fruit form...Although it may not seem to be comparable to the dragon fruit, it is also an extremely powerful ancient species.


    He is not worried that this fruit is not comparable to the Dragon Fruit, because the types of different fruit abilities are not the most critical factor in determining whether a person is strong or not.


    This fruit fits well with Blatter, especially it can perfectly make up for Blatter¡¯s great disadvantage in speed. More than that, although the speed of this fruit is superior, the strength is not bad, and it can be completely Give full play to the talent of the gods.


    Originally, Dawn had envisioned several ancient species of devil fruits for Blatter with speed and power. Among them, the ancient species of devil fruits such as Velociraptor, Tyrannosaurus, Allosaurus, and Stegosaurus were the main ones. The ancient form of the big horned thunder beast with horse and horse fruit and the ancient form of the great ape with the fruit of human beings were all his previous goals.


    These ancient species of devil fruits are all extremely powerful species, but it is too difficult to obtain. This series of ancient species of devil fruits, except Allosaurus was eaten by Drake in the original work, any other ancient species No devil fruit in form has ever appeared.


    Although it hasn''t appeared before, Dawn is convinced that the devil fruits of these ancient animal species must have not been discovered, or they have been eaten by people but have not been seen.


    He didn''t have time to wait. God knows where these devil fruits are, and the devil fruits provided by Doflamingo are not inferior to these ancient forms. This devil fruit is especially suitable for Blatter.


    The Reinhardt Work Society cannot rely on its own strong combat power. To grow, Blatter''s strength must be increased by leaps and bounds. The ancient animal species is the best method.


    Once he eats this devil fruit, his subsequent physical skills will be closely related to this devil fruit in the future.


    "You can see that you are in pain, Brother Ming." Xiaoxiao smiled, seeming to be ridiculing Doflamingo, who was full of black lines. Doflamingo snorted: "This is one of the treasures at the bottom of my box. One, no less than the Superman Devil Fruit to be auctioned by the underground auction house."


    "I am willing to exchange it with you. In addition to the huge benefits in your future plans, I also like you Reinhardt. I don''t want the man who cooperates with me to be a weak person who has been slow to increase in strength. There is not much patience waiting for your growth."


    He thought that this ancient devil fruit of the animal family was eaten at dawn.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xiao smiled and shook his head: "I already possess the power of devil fruit."


    After speaking, there was a crisp sound in the air, and Doflamingo''s gaze looking at dawn was stunned. He felt very sleepy and wanted to sleep especially, but the next second Doflamingo was awake. I immediately understood that this state was caused by the fruit ability of the guy in front of him.


    "Asshole!" Doflamingo scolded angrily. He didn''t have the noble behavior of the past, but Dawn chuckled: "Brother Ming, come and go without being indecent. Don''t think that only you can control others. "


    "Is that...hypnotism?" Diamanti was taken aback.


    "Let¡¯s call it hypnosis..." Dawn immediately regained his abilities, and said: "Don¡¯t try to spy on my abilities. Everyone has a secret, right?"


    Hypnotism...is it so common?

 138 Chapter 138 138. Family: Respect, Dedication, Sacrifice!

    Doflamingo didn''t quite believe it, but the strange thing he felt just now was the hypnotic ability in the superhuman devil fruit, but is it just that the hypnotic ability is so common?


    But if it is not hypnotic, what other devil fruit has hypnotic ability?


    Thinking of this, he immediately withdrew his thoughts, and did not think too much. As for what ability Reinhardt is at present, he does not need to care too much. After all, Reinhardt will be the partner of cooperation for a long time in the future.


    Even if he becomes an enemy one day, he is confident that he will annihilate the Reinhardt Working Society in a short time.


    This is the self-confidence of a great pirate who has a domineering look and the identity of Qiwuhai. If there is no such self-confidence, how can he mix in the new world?


    After a while, after dawn, everyone had a meal, and they were arranged to live in a luxurious house. Mosel and the six pirates were next door, and Weiss and others in the harbor were also in Doflamingo. Under the arrangement, he entered Chijin Island.


    The business this time was unexpectedly smooth, especially in the face of a moody big pirate like Doflamingo, not only reached cooperation, but also obtained unimaginable benefits.


    At night, Moselle walked in and saw Dawn carefully observing the golden orange-like devil fruit.


    "Brother, how can you count on Doflamingo to agree to cooperate?" Mosel had a lot of doubts in his mind, and he wanted to ask for a long time, but he had never had a chance in the hall and dinner.


    Dawn shook his head: "I am also betting that Doflamingo, as the king of the North Sea underground world, will not be a rash man. I will definitely consider the suggestions I put forward."


    "Even if his temperament is really as moody as the rumors, I still have enough ways to protect myself."


    Mosel was still a little confused, but in the end he nodded. He admired Dawn even more, not only for the super wisdom he showed today, but also because he was able to show that kind of wisdom against Doflamingo. The same overbearing momentum.


    What courage is that.


    "It''s hard to imagine that Doflamingo, as Qiwuhai, can''t get angry with the big brother." Mosel laughed.


    "I did it deliberately, but Doflamingo''s identity is a big pirate, and this kind of tolerance is still there. Speaking of which, Doflamingo is worthy of a hero."


    Even if he loses in the future, he will have the tolerance of a big pirate, and even in the prison ship, he will still watch the battle in the new world indifferently.Dawn added such a sentence to her heart.


    However, after the dawn of this series of plans, Doflamingo formed an alliance with him, and it is still unclear whether the failure will recur in the future.


    "I''m going to give this devil fruit to Blatter, are you okay?" Xiao Xiao turned his head and smiled and looked at Mosel.


    Mosel touched his head and smiled: "Brother, you are the boss of the Reinhardt Work Agency, there is no need to ask me."


    Seeing him say this, Xiao Xiao smiled and replied: "I''m just worried that you have complaints. Our Reinhardt Working Group is a group. If there is a gap in our hearts, it will most likely fall apart in the future."


    Although Dawn had decided to give this devil fruit to Blatter, in order to respect Moselle, he still consulted him. This kind of detail is used in the management of the old work agency and the relationship with Blatter, Roentgen and Moser. I don''t know how many times Er and others have been with each other, which is why the three of them can work hard for them.


    Because of mutual respect, all will have dedication and sacrifice that don''t care. Family members are especially important. Details are often the key to success or failure.


    In the other place, in the meeting hall of the Don Quijote family, Doflamingo and the three top officials are all here.


    "Yeah, Dover didn''t expect you to actually cooperate with that kid." Serka, wearing some kind of indescribable golden helmet, had a very funny voice, and looked at Doflamingo.


    "Hehehehehe... I said Dover, you really value that kid." Torrepol showed an extremely wretched expression.


    Diamanti also showed an arrogant smile: "It seems that this kid is really a person, but at the end of the day, he still can''t "sit on an equal footing" with us."


    ...


    The wild laughter is still low and domineering, Doflamingo said: "This is no ordinary kid. Maybe it will surprise us all in a few years. At that time, maybe there will be in the new world. His place."


    The three top cadres of Diamanti were extremely shocked. I did not expect the Young Master to have such a high evaluation of Reinhardt. For so many years, apart from the traitor who ran away, no young man has ever been able to make Young Master attach so much importance. .


    "It''s better to recruit him into the family." Diamanti said.


    Doflamingo shook his head: "How could this kind of man with the bourgeoisie of the king succumb to others."


    "And... I don''t want to repeat Luo''s mistakes."


    Trafalgar Luo is a pain point in his heart. To this day, he still can''t believe how the guy Luo has the courage to betray him.


    That stupid brother, Luo Nandi, who was executed by his own hands, turned out to be a spy for the navy, which is really funny. Trust always accompanies betrayal.


    "I said Dover, even if Ronaldo runs away, he should still be in the North Sea." Torrepol''s face gradually became solemn.


    Diamanti shook his head: "The North Sea is too big, it''s too difficult to find someone."


    When it comes to Trafalgar Rowe, Doflamingo¡¯s face is obviously a little ugly.


    "Let''s put things aside for the time being." Doflamingo said in silence for a while, and then said to the three top officials of Diamanti: "How''s the matter with Caesar?"


    "Vilgo sent a secret letter saying that the guy was arrested by the world government and was going to jail." Diamanti replied, his face a little dignified, M. Caesar Courant was a very important link for them. It is related to the cooperation with Kaido of the beasts, although the ancient devil fruit of the animal family has already made a deal with Dawn in advance.


    But a devil fruit only does not really affect Kaido¡¯s cooperation. The most important thing is the scientist M. Caesar Courant, who is the most important point of cooperation with Kaido. Besides, ancient times The devil fruit planted can also use time to find again.


    "Arrested?"


    That would be troublesome, Doflamingo fell silent.


    After a while, Doflamingo said to Diamanti: "Tell Vergo to find out the information about the prison ship that detained Caesar."


    Diamanti was taken aback for a moment: "Dover, do you want it?"


    "Yes, I''m going to save that guy from the prison ship." Doflamingo smiled, and said: "M. Caesar Courant, a former scientist in the science unit of the Navy Headquarters, a colleague of Begapunk, M. Kaiser Courant. Let''s risk it once."


    "Dress Rosa''s plan seems to be delayed only backwards." Doflamingo thought slowly in his heart. In addition to the plan of capturing the kingdom of Dres Rosa, there are those who originally cooperated with Kaido. Opportunities will also be postponed, and there are several cooperation plans finalized with Reinhardt today, all of which require effort to plan and operate slowly.

 139 Chapter 139 139. Di Weng Fist Training Skills

    The next day, Dawn came to a huge garden 800 meters away from the Don Quijote family gathering hall in accordance with the agreement with Rao G. This is the training place of the Don Quijote family, which has all the training facilities.


    After talking about things that night at dawn, Rao G told him about the agreement to exchange physical training skills.


    In the garden, the cadre members of the Don Quixote family are practicing, including the three highest cadres and members of their respective subordinates. After seeing the dawn, the members of the cadre''s subordinate are all a little wary and seem to be very afraid of the dawn.


    "Don''t be nervous, this guy is here to discuss with Rao G." Diamanti said after seeing it in the distance, and the members relaxed, so they started to repair each.


    "Reinhardt, what you promised should be fulfilled." Rao G asked with a cold face when he saw the dawn coming to the garden.


    "OK, I''ll tell you now." Xiaoxiao said with a smile. This little old man is really an idiot. It seems that he won''t stop without his physical training skills. So Xiaoxiao walked in front of Rao G and suddenly reached out. He punched. Although Rao G did not react, he subconsciously raised his fists to resist.


    The strength of this guy has improved a lot.Rao G secretly thought that it was only a few months since the last match, but Reinhardt''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Even knowing that he defeated Aubrey, he did not expect that his strength would improve so quickly.


    A faint vibration in the air, a shock wave like a sea current appeared, directly hitting Rao G''s fists, Rao G was knocked back by two steps, staring at the palm of dawn with some surprise.


    There were several cadres of Don Quijote''s family standing around, and they were a little surprised at their actions.Everyone saw the ripple-like shock.


    Rao G felt the trembling power in his palm spread, so he straightened his fighting posture and rushed towards Dawn, smashed with a punch, and with a bang, Dawn was also knocked back a long way.


    "Now you can exchange their fighting secrets with each other." Looking at Rao G''s solemn expression, Xiao Xiao smiled and walked directly to him.


    Rao G nodded.


    Di Weng Fist!


    What Dawn cares most about this set of physical skills is not his fighting ability, but the method of power storage, the older the stronger the skills.


    "You tell me the skills of Diwengquan first, and I will tell you how to cultivate this power."


    So Rao G has explained the core skills of Diweng Boxing with Dawn for a long time. The core point is how to accumulate strength for long-term storage and stimulate it at a certain point and moment. This lecture is a whole day.


    After he finished speaking, it was already dark, and it was only at dawn that he gradually understood that Diwengquan also borrows the characteristics of the human body and relies on the practice of internal organs and joints to store power, but it requires a long and special practice. It is possible to reach it.


    "Now you can say it?" Rao G finally explained the mystery of Di Wengquan.


    Dawn nodded, and stretched out his palm to exert a slight force in the air, and a wave of wave-like force oscillated in the air: "This is the source of this force, which is like an ocean current."


    It is an attack like a shock wave, but it is far more powerful than a shock wave, because the shock wave is an instantaneous explosion force, and in addition to the instantaneous explosive force, this force has a continuous ocean current force.


    "I started practicing in ocean currents six years ago. I practice basic exercises in ocean currents every day. Because the resistance of sea water is 800 times stronger than the resistance in air, the strength I have cultivated in ocean currents for many years is extremely powerful. "After finishing talking, Dawn raised an elbow and hit it directly, and a rumbling ocean current ripples directly passed through.


    Rao G saw it clearly, and was shocked in his heart. He had never thought that such a powerful force could be cultivated in ocean currents, but he was a little puzzled as to why this kind of cultivation method had never been seen before.


    "Cultivating in the sea..." Rao G was stunned for a long time, seeing Dawn''s serious expression, so he no longer doubted.


    He couldn''t wait to drag Dawn to the port, and immediately jumped into the ocean current before Dawn had not reacted.


    It took about half an hour before Rao G swam up breathlessly, and said weakly: "Cultivation in the ocean current really takes too much energy."


    Every fist thrown consumes too much physical strength. With his current physical strength, he will not be tired after practicing on the ground for three days and three nights, but he has been completely consumed in less than thirty minutes in the ocean current.


    Rao G gradually believed what Dawn had said. If the strength cultivated over the years in the ocean currents is shown in the air, it must be extremely powerful.


    Rao G did not pay attention to the dawn, and directly began to practice.


    Dawn shook his head. This old guy is really a lunatic, so keen on physical training, but the mystery skills of Diwengquan have already been obtained, and the harvest has been enough.


    So he was going back to pack up his things and leave Chijin Island tomorrow.


    But suddenly, there was a rumbling explosion in the night sky. Dawn turned his head and looked into the distance. A huge fire light shone the entire island, and then the siren on the island came.


    Uh...


    At this time, Rao G suddenly sprang out of the sea. He looked at the burning building in the distance and said in surprise: "That''s...the underground auction house!"


    After speaking, Rao G immediately rushed towards the direction of the fire.


    Hey old guy... before dawn yelled out, Rao G disappeared.


    Underground auction house...could it be...


    At dawn, my mind turned, and I immediately reacted. I didn¡¯t expect that it was really that guy. Although a series of clues and plots in the original work were analyzed to get a general idea, when it happened, I realized that the guy¡¯s courage was so great. Even Tianyasha Doflamingo''s devil fruit dared to snatch it directly.


    Soon, dawn rushed to the building where the fire broke out. The surrounding crowd was full of smoke and dust, and the guests were running frantically.


    "Hey Reinhardt." Diamanti shouted aloud when he saw dawn in the distance.


    "What can I do for you?" Dawn saw Diamanti with a solemn expression, and immediately walked over, the turbulent crowd around him was chaotic.


    Diamanti pondered for a moment, but finally did not hide: "A thief snatched the superhuman devil fruit from the underground auction house."


    That guy rushed to this devil fruit, Xiaoxiao smiled in his heart, and then said: "I will ask my people to help you search for thieves."


    Before Diamanti could react, Dawn ran towards the depths of the building.


    The underground auction house is a complex and winding building complex. While running at dawn, he looked around and suddenly saw a tall man with gray-green hair hiding in the crowd, following the guests to the exit.

 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140

    It is him, the master of the future golden city, the golden emperor Gild Tezolo!


    Dawn followed the group of guests silently, successfully came to a sparsely crowded building, and after a while came to an unknown winding corridor, which seemed to be a dead end.


    Gilder Tezolo in front of him was calm, wearing a light red vest, walking slowly towards the depths, and after a while he suddenly stopped: "You still found it."


    Gilder Tezolo gave a stern smile and stared at dawn.


    "Gilder Tezolo!" Dawn began, and his left hand gripped the handle of the knife to prevent this guy from suddenly attacking. After all, although this person has not fully grown up, he is considered a very vicious domineering element.


    Gilder Tezolo naturally noticed the movement in his left hand, so he stretched out his hand and slammed a three-meter-long golden steel ring. At dawn, it slashed with a knife. With a bang, the golden steel ring was knocked out. .


    "How do you know the name of labor and capital!" Gilder Tezolo was very surprised, his expression on his face was extremely gloomy, and he didn''t expect this guy to recognize himself directly.


    Xiao Xiao held Jialuo Chi Zun with her left hand and smiled: "I am the omniscient Reinhardt."


    "killer!"


    After hearing these words, Gilder Tezolo was shocked for a while, then he was shocked and blurted out.


    Why is this guy on Chijin Island?


    He couldn''t believe it. He had naturally heard of this name. During this time, Reinhardt, who was famous in the North Sea, captured the young people of the Polkaya regime.


    The golden steel ring suddenly turned into a golden sword in the air and returned to Gild Tezolo.


    It was a golden sword made of gold. From this point of view, he ate the golden fruit immediately after snatching it.


    "It seems you know me."


    Gilder Tezolo was silent for a long time: "You and Doflamingo are not in the same group. Why do you want to stop me?"


    "How do you know that I am not in the same group with him?" Xiaoxiao laughed in a low voice, and said coldly in Gild Tezolo''s surprised eyes: "You know, since yesterday, I have been with Dover Lang Mingo reached an agreement to form an alliance."


    "Since it''s a group, then go to death!" Gilder Tezolo roared over with the golden sword, and the sword was chopped from the furnace at dawn.


    At dawn, the blade of the counter-holding blade raised slightly, hitting the golden sword, and with a clang, Gild Tezolo was shaken out.


    "Your swordsmanship is really influential. Even if I stand here to chop you, you won''t have any chance." Xiao Xiao sneered and looked at Gild Tezolo, who was lying on the ground and panting. His current strength is too weak. , Far less than the golden emperor ten years later.


    "Asshole!" Gild Tezolo roared, his arrogant face was full of anger, but Gild Tezolo had already discovered through contact just now that the opponent is really powerful.


    "You are just allies." Gild Tezolo watched the dawn breathlessly, "Let me go, you will get the friendship of Gild Tezolo in the future."


    "Why should I believe you?" Xiao Xiao said coldly.


    Gilder Tezolo''s fingers flicked in the air for a few times, and the golden sword immediately changed its shape: "If I am a person with the ability of golden fruits and become my ally, I will get countless wealth in the future."


    "How can I trust you?"


    Gilder Tezolo was silent for a long time, then took the only golden ring from his finger and threw it to Dawn: "This is my most precious ring. Give it to you."


    Dawn held the golden ring and looked for a long time.


    "Even if I let you go, you won''t be able to run away. Doflamingo has blocked Chijin Island."


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Gilder Tezolo snorted.


    "Then I will bet on the future and see if you will bring me countless wealth."


    "I will help you escape smoothly."


    Dawn thought for a while, the current Gilder Tezolo really has no value in killing, and in the future, he will become the master of the Golden City. If there is such an ally, it will be a powerful help anyway.


    Moreover, this could be regarded as an accidental receipt. He didn''t expect that Tezolo would come to grab the golden fruit at this time, and he happened to be hit by himself. It was a coincidence.


    Hearing this, Gild Tezolo was a little surprised, and then he was very pleased. He nodded: "Gilder Tezolo is a natural gambler, but every bet will win. I will prove your choice is correct. "


    "If this is the case, then I will send the Buddha to the west and take you directly out of Doflamingo''s eyelids." Dawn was silent for a while, thinking for a moment in his heart, just dressing Tezolo a little, Pretending to be your own subordinate, you should not find any clues.


    Just as Dawn thought, Doflamingo and his men had never seen Tezolo''s appearance, so they had the opportunity to take him out of Chijin Island.


    The two talked for a while, and Dawn put on simple makeup for Gilder Tezolo, and led him around the crowd.


    "Reinhardt, did you find a thief?" Diamanti said as he looked at Dawn, and then was a little surprised at Gilder Tezolo who suddenly appeared next to him, so he asked in amazement: "Is he?"


    "My man." Xiao Xiao said calmly.


    Diamanti nodded with a puzzled look, and then heard the phone bug ring.


    Dawn brought Gilder Tezolo to the port, and after passing the blockade of Guradius, he was the first to board the sailboat.


    Dawn left the harbor again, walked towards the island, and soon arrived at Doflamingo''s family gathering hall.


    There was only Doflamingo in the hall, and everyone else was obviously searching for the whereabouts of the thief.


    "Reinhardt." Doflamingo''s face was a little gloomy, obviously because the golden fruit auctioned by the underground auction house was stolen, and he was extremely angry.


    "You should carry out a carpet search. The thief must still be on the island." These words gave Doflamingo a moment. The port was ordered to be blocked at the moment the fruit was stolen. He was still hiding somewhere on the island, so he quickly ordered to go down.


    After doing this, Doflamingo''s face improved a lot.


    "You come here more than just for this, right?"


    Dawn nodded: "Of course, I just forgot to tell you one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Doflamingo asked suspiciously.


    "In order to avoid some misunderstandings in the future, I''d better tell you this first." Xiaoxiao said, "I plan to eradicate the reef next."


    One of the three well-known gangs in Beihai, Doflamingo naturally knows.


    "Don''t worry, the Don Quixote family has no business relationship with the reef." Doflamingo smiled.


    "That''s good." Dawn nodded.


    "Then don''t let it go, and hope that each of our cooperation plans can be promoted as soon as possible."


    "Leave now?" Doflamingo was obviously taken aback, but he didn''t expect him to leave in such a hurry.


    Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "Of course, I have to race against time to be able to accumulate enough strength before the waves of the times come."


    Is a resolute man.Doflamingo thought to himself, so he didn''t have too much doubt, and then picked up the phone worm and told Guradius to let him go at the port.


    Dawn took Mosel away. After arriving at the port, Guradius glanced at Dawn and then ordered the soldiers to let go.


    Ten minutes later, the sailboat set sail and returned in the night.


    The sudden departure is a temporary decision, but it is reasonable. After all, the cooperation plan has been reached. It is only necessary to wait for the next step to promote. In fact, he didn''t need to leave in such a hurry. It was nothing to leave Tezolo in the sailing cabin overnight , But in order to avoid long nights and dreams, it is better to leave early.

 141 Chapter 141 141. The Golden Pirate Group

    Several pirates led by Mosel were on the deck and around the ship''s side. The sea breeze was whistling, and the surging sea in the distance sparkled under the light of the sailing searchlight.


    "Where is he?" Dawn came over at this moment and asked, looking at Weiss.


    "In the cabin inside the cabin." Weiss pointed, and then continued to observe with the telescope on the sea.


    There was a fire in the innermost room, and Gild Tezolo was sleeping when he walked in at dawn.He took the golden ring that Gilder Tezolo gave him before and looked at it for a long time, thinking about how to use this guy to gain greater benefits in the future.


    The future golden emperor Gild Tezolo has great potential and may be regarded as a strong business ally. However, based on the current strength of Gild Tezolo, it will be a long time before the real rise.But even if it takes a long time to wait, Gilder Tezolo is an ally worth waiting patiently.


    Waiting for Tezolo to establish the golden city of Guran Tezolo, the world''s largest entertainment city, will bring him huge benefits in the future.


    Seeing that Tezolo seemed to be awake, he smiled slightly at dawn: "How can you still sleep at this time?"


    Gilder Tezolo woke up the moment he came in at dawn, so he got up and smiled: "In order to snatch the golden fruit, I haven''t closed my eyes for three days and three nights."


    "You are so courageous, you even dared to snatch the underground auction house of Tianyacha Doflamingo." Dawn laughed and handed Gilder Tezolo a bottle of wine.


    Gilder Tezolo directly twisted the bottle and poured it down, and after a while he finished drinking.


    He then took the food delivered by Dawn and gobbled it up like a starving ghost.


    After a while, Tezolo hiccuped, wiped off the alcohol from the corners of his mouth, took a comfortable breath, and then watched the dawn vigilantly.


    "Don''t be so guarded against me." Xiaoxiao looked at Tezolo and smiled. "There is a saying in our hometown that multiple allies are better than multiple enemies. Now that you said, you will bring me countless in the future. Fortune, then I choose to believe in you and bet on this possibly non-existent future."


    Tezolo watched the dawn. He had heard the name of Reinhardt a long time ago, and learned about him through newspapers and underground channels. In a short period of time, he not only established a huge reputation in the North Sea, but also had his own. Countries and forces can be described as the template for the success of any careerist.


    Maybe he can learn from the way he succeeded, Tezolo thought in his heart, but he stared at dawn for a moment, and there seemed to be a deep magical power deep in his eyes.


    "Let me go down on the next island." Tezolo thought for a while and said softly. He already has golden fruits, and the next plan must be implemented.


    "What are your plans next?" asked Xiao Xiao.


    "Great route, new world!" Tezolo replied, and then said: "I want to go to the new world."


    "You just go to the new world like this?"


    Seeing that he was a little puzzled, Xiao Xiao smiled again: "You don''t even have a boat, let alone go to the New World, you can''t get out of Beihai."


    Tezolo was a little discouraged, but suddenly looked at him and smiled again: "You help me with the boat and money."


    by!This guy really doesn''t think of himself as an outsider.


    "You are the famous kingslayer in the North Sea and the Duke of Polkaria. This kind of trivial matter is too simple for you." Tezolo looked at the dawn, and pulled the gray-green hair on his head back. : "Since you rescued me from Doflamingo''s Chijin Island, you will be responsible for the funds and ships I go to the New World."


    "Idiot, are you kidding me!" Xiaoxiao snorted, turned and left the room, Tezolo yelled loudly behind him.


    Dawn came to the deck, took the telescope from Weiss, and observed the area illuminated by the searchlights of the sailboat.


    "There is nothing unusual, right?" Dawn asked Weis, who handed the telescope to Weis. Weis shook his head: "There are no such things, but there are already many sudden navigating situations at night, so let''s send more people to watch the night."


    "Okay." Dawn called to Moselle on the other side, and then arranged for him to be responsible for the night watch on the deck. There were too many dangerous factors for sailing at night and had to be handled carefully.


    One night passed safely, and the next day''s voyage continued. The voyage was exceptionally smooth. There was neither an attack by a group of pirates nor a sea king attack.


    Just when the sun was shining at noon, Mosel suddenly yelled while holding the telescope.


    "Big brother, it''s not good."


    His voice seemed tense.


    "What''s the situation?" Dawn ran out of the cabin, immediately took the telescope, and looked in the direction indicated by Moselle. The first one to go out was a huge golden sailing boat with two black ones on both sides. The sailing ship was much smaller than the golden sailing ship, and then the line of sight shifted. Two more sailing ships appeared behind the golden giant ship, which were moving fast.


    "The Pirate Group?" Xiao Xiao was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at Mosel.


    Mosel nodded, then took the binoculars from Dawn again and watched carefully on the golden sailing ship. He is a full member of the Reinhardt Working Society and is responsible for sailing at sea on weekdays to search for pirate groups in the North Sea. Information, this golden sailboat seems to have an impression.


    "Golden Pirates!" Suddenly, Moselle seemed to remember, so he said again: "One golden sailing ship, two black sailing ships and two brown sailing ships. This is the fleet of the Golden Pirates group."


    "They want to... march on the great route!"


    Judging from the picture in the telescope, the fleet of the Golden Pirates is all dispatched, and the sailing direction seems to be towards the upside-down mountain. In the North Sea Pirates group, there has long been news that the fleet of the Golden Pirates Will march on the great route.


    After Moselle said this, I remembered that at dawn, Moselle had collected information about some relatively powerful pirate groups in the North Sea, including this golden pirate group.


    The captain of the Golden Pirates is Brad Gordon, and his four fleets total 500 pirates, of which they are divided into a battle captain and four captains.


    The battle captain is an organ artillery, and his body is filled with various artillery, muskets and weapons. In every battle, the captain uses huge firepower to sink the opponent''s ship.


    The captains of the four pirate ships are not high in strength, and are mainly based on physical skills or sword skills.


    Brad Gordon is not a devil fruit capable person, but a transformed person. He has golden bones on his limbs. He is fairly powerful, but he is not as good as Aubrey, the captain of the Aubrey Pirates. less.


    The battle captain of the Golden Pirates is named Carl, who is also not a demon fruit capable person. He is a human being transformed by Brad Gordon, with a large number of weapons installed throughout his body.

 142 Chapter 142 142. Brad Gordon

    This is all that Dawn learned about Brad Gordon through Mosel.


    "Hahahaha, Gild Tezolo!" After recalling all the information about Brad Gordon, Dawn suddenly laughed, then turned his head and shouted into the cabin: "The money you want and the ship wait It''s all there."


    Gilder Tezolo was sleeping in the cabin, and suddenly heard a heroic laughter from outside the cabin, so he heard the call of dawn again, and immediately got up and ran out of the cabin, seeing that dawn was showing excitement and wildness Smile.


    He did not understand.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, the money and sailboats you want are now sent to us." Apart from anything else, the captain of the Golden Pirate Group loves gold most. Even his limbs are made of gold. His Pirate There are less than one billion worth of gold on the ship, let alone other treasures.


    After understanding, Gilder Tezolo took the telescope from Dawn and looked at it for a long time before finally muttering: "Captain of the Golden Pirates, Brad Gordon!"


    He naturally recognized the golden pirate flag flying high, the more famous and well-known pirate group in the North Sea.


    "Are you trying to... kill him?"


    He was stunned for a moment, this guy was really a violent element, but this kind of character made Tezolo admire.


    "That''s enough." Dawn continued to laugh, watching Gild Tezolo''s surprised eyes and waved his hand: "The helmsman turned around and headed towards the Golden Pirates!"


    Weiss looked at his indifferent gaze, and his body trembled suddenly, feeling the deep chill in Dawn''s eyes, so he dared not refute, ran directly into the cabin and gave Dawn''s order to the helmsman.


    He thought to himself, when he returned to Chijin Island, he would never accompany this guy to sea again. He was truly a fearless master.


    The sails turned suddenly and hurried away.


    "Mosel, get ready for battle." Dawn drew the blade and stared at the golden sailing ship in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Gilder Tezolo seemed to be infected by this fighting spirit, and he held the golden dagger tightly in his hand.


    "Tezolo, if you win the Golden Pirates, I will sponsor you a huge start-up capital and these five sailboats." Xiaoxiao looked at him and smiled: "It''s just an investment in your future."


    When Tezolo saw Dawn''s slightly domineering voice, he had another layer of understanding of his character in his heart.


    "They are not easy to deal with, especially their captain." Tezolo shook his head, his face somewhat solemnly replied.


    He didn''t know the real strength of Dawn. Naturally, the Golden Pirate Group, which is more famous in the North Sea, would not be easy to deal with.


    "Others may be difficult to deal with, but the Golden Pirates is not difficult to deal with." Xiao Xiao said with a smile."You are a person with the ability of golden fruits, and the Golden Pirates Group specializes in snatching gold."


    "Furthermore, their captain is a golden transformation man. You are his natural nemesis. You can kill him with your fingers."


    After saying this at dawn, Tezolo suddenly realized that after he ate the golden fruit, he was able to manipulate the gold, as long as he manipulated the gold of the Golden Pirates and the gold on Brad Gordon¡¯s body. At that time, the Golden Pirates Group was not at its mercy.


    The future golden emperor Tezolo, his fruit ability awakening is only to manipulate gold, and cannot reach the point of turning stones into gold. I don¡¯t know if it is because the depth of the fruit awakening of Tezolo itself is not enough, or because the characteristics of the golden fruit The manipulation of gold, instead of regenerating characteristics like Doflamingo, turns all objects in contact into lines.


    "No problem, then eat the Golden Pirates and raise the first fund for my Gild Tezolo to enter the great route." After thinking about all this, Gild Tezolo smiled, and he suddenly had This is an illusion, all this is like an arrangement in fate. It was when he was desperate to snatch the golden fruit, but the Kingslayer Reinhardt appeared. He hoped to enter the great route and even the new world lacked funds and fleet. At that time, the Golden Pirates appeared.


    "You use the golden fruit ability to control their captain for the first time. Their most powerful combat power is the battle captain Carl. Leave it to me to deal with."


    Dawn put his left hand on the handle of the knife, looking through the noon sun, looking at the fleet of ships that were fast sailing forward.


    Gilder Tezolo also watched the golden ship in the distance with alert, so he manipulated the golden dagger in his hand into a glove and wrapped his fists.


    The sailboat at dawn finally came into contact with the Golden Pirates, and the distance between the two was no more than tens of meters.


    The wind howled and the sea was surging.


    On the other side, on the golden main ship of the Golden Pirate Group, the young pirate as a watchman observed the galloping sailing ship in the distance and immediately exclaimed: "Captain Gordon, the pirate ship is found ahead."


    Brad Gordon is more than four meters tall. Except for his head and chest, his limbs are all made of gold. These golds are very heavy, but Brad Gordon''s speed is still very fast, which seems to have no effect at all.


    He came to the deck, stood on the side of the ship, and saw a relatively small sailing ship appearing in the sea tens of meters away. The Pirate Flag on the sailing ship was very conspicuous.


    Brad Gordon burst into laughter and roared at the surrounding pirates with a loud voice: "Little ones, the first one to kill their captain will be the captain of the fifth fleet."


    "Yeah...kill them." The pirates behind Brad Gordon raised their weapons and shouted wildly.


    Well, this guy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky is actually a team building model that imitates the white beard. No, there is a fifth fleet.


    At dawn, I stopped seeing Aubrey''s shouting in the distance, so he sneered and jumped on the side of Class A.


    Da Da Da!


    The sound of violent footsteps vibrated in the air, and a huge robot, like a rocket ejected, suddenly jumped from the black sailing ship on the left to the golden main ship. His body was equipped with various artillery and steel behind him. The gears are linked to each other, the gears rotate, and then two pairs of holes pop out behind them, and then a high-temperature flame is emitted.


    "Boss, I will meet them first!" Carl did not wait for Brad Gordon''s instructions, and directly activated the flame jet on the main ship''s Class A, and flew towards the sailing boat 30 meters away. .

 143 Chapter 143 143. Daylight? Diffuse

    "Get closer!" Seeing Carl rushing towards the opponent first, Brad Gordon roared, then the helmsman began to turn around, headed by the golden ship, and the other four escort sailing ships also began to turn, sailing towards the dawn. The sailboat rushed away.


    The ship broke through the waves and got closer and closer to the pirate ship on which Dawn was riding. The device behind Carl ejected energy and rushed to Dawn in front of the golden ship.


    "Brother, that machine gun rushed over." Moselle could see clearly in the telescope. The jet behind the guy could eject flame energy, flying fast in the sky.


    Mosel thought for a while, then handed the binoculars to Dawn, immediately took out a long rod from behind and fired a sniper rifle, raised the gun and pointed it at Karl who was flying in the sky, but it seemed difficult to aim because of the speed.


    boom!


    When the trigger was pulled, the bullet was ejected, but it fell through. Mosel was not discouraged, because it was extremely difficult to hit a high-speed object, and the bullet fell through as expected.


    Moselle still looked at the sky calmly, not too far away, with Moselle''s eyesight enough to see clearly, so his breathing was very steady, and he started shooting rhythmically, bang...bang...bang !


    Not surprisingly, a few consecutive shots all missed.


    Carl in the sky had already noticed the Mosel on the sailing boat. After a series of failed gunshots, Carl laughed contemptuously: "Stupid sniper!"


    But when the laughter ended, he heard a crisp sound again.


    boom!


    He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, and suddenly saw a black light flashing in the sunlight, seeming to be rushing towards his head.


    Why did he come at the head? He didn''t need to think about it, because only his head and heart had human characteristics, and all other parts of his body were artillery weapons made of steel.


    Anyone who sees himself can know that the fatal weakness lies in his head.


    Carl thought about it subconsciously, but the bullet had swept over quickly.


    Moser was always calculating Carl''s flight speed and evasion trajectory in his mind, and finally felt that the time had come, so he pulled the trigger without hesitation, and the bullet suddenly ejected, like a rapid raindrop disappearing into the air early.


    Carl, who was flying at high speed, suddenly felt a huge danger coming.


    bass----!


    It was a whistling sound, like the sound of a flying raindrop. Then he felt a penetrating sound flying infinitely in the eardrum, and then subconsciously touched the right earlobe, a large amount of blood flowed in his palm.


    But at this moment he didn''t feel anything, because at the moment of being penetrated by the high speed, the body pain receptors had not had time to pass into the neurons, and the ears had been completely penetrated.


    The speed is too fast.


    The next moment, Carl felt the pain spread to his head.


    pain!


    Carl snorted. He hadn''t felt the pain of a human muscle being pierced for several years, so he shouted in horror, and covered his bloody ears with his palms again.


    "Die!" Carl was very furious, and vowed to let this guy who made him experience the pain of humans die without a place to die, so he prepared to fully fire and sink the ship.


    Looking at Carl who was furious in the sky, Tezolo was very surprised. Apart from being very arrogant, this young man dressed as a sniper looked no different from ordinary people, but he still had this kind of shooting talent and did not use it. Any sighting device hits Karl who told the flight.


    Carl is not weak, at least in the pirate group in the North Sea, everyone believes that the strongest of the golden pirate group is this Carl who lives in the cannon.


    No, that guy... At this moment Tezolo raised his head suddenly and saw that Carl''s muzzle and muzzle were all aimed at the ship.


    Mosel didn''t care, but slowly retracted the sniper rifle, and felt a little regretful. The very good chance to kill just now actually missed the shot, so he shook his head and wiped off the sweat from his forehead, and then pressed his waist. He then took out the short musket.


    "Brother, that guy is going to sink our ship." Moselle calmly looked at the distant sky and smiled at dawn.


    What a sniper wants is absolute composure. This is a superb psychological quality. Mosel can be regarded as possessing the basic quality. Obviously, following dawn over the years, he has learned something.


    Dawn looked up at the scorching sun in the sky. The sunlight shone on Carl Metal''s steel body, reflecting several different colors of light.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but sneer: "That kind of arrogant fool, do you really think that no one can subdue him at sea..."


    At this moment, Dawn''s eyes lit up, and began to change, the dial formed, and the hands rotated. The hands in the left and right eyes were different in size and length, but they were rotating synchronously.


    Twelve thirty of the day¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDaylight¡¤Diffuse!!!


    A ray of light was condensed in the air, shining directly toward Karl in the sky.


    Use the ability of the clock''s fruit hands to use the daylight of daylight to achieve the trick of sky diffusion.


    This is sunlight. Although the intensity is not as strong as the laser light emitted by the sparkling fruit, it is even more intense. Moreover, the radiation formed by the scattering of the atmosphere has powerful attack properties, and then the light wave turns light blue. , Landed directly on Karl''s body.


    Carl, who was about to turn on the firepower, suddenly felt this strong light blue hitting, covered with a bang. After the impact, Carl tried his best to stabilize his body, but he felt that his body was in intense heat. He was shocked and immediately charged. To the sea.


    But at this time, how could Dawn let him dive into the sea as he wished, so he immediately drew his sword and swung it at the descending Karl.


    "Since he can go to the sky and into the sea, cut him off a pile of scrap iron." Xiao Xiao said with a cold smile.


    The galloping slash was like a wave, violently soaring into the sky, and rammed Carl''s machine muzzle head-on.


    He didn''t choose to aim at Carl''s head, because even aiming was useless.


    boom!


    Bearing this blow head-on, Carl was directly knocked away by the huge force of this slashing, and the whole person was trembling violently. This huge vibration has continued, far more than those he has encountered before. Swordsmen are stronger.


    However, he sneered in his heart. Every part of his body is made of steel. As long as he protects his head, there is no safety problem. This slash is sharp, and it seems that the steel cannot be cut.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Rubo''s slash was immediately resisted after his neighing, and Carl''s body made of steel was not damaged at all.


    Although the impact force in the slash was very powerful, it was not enough to crush steel.


    Is it unharmed?


    Dawn froze slightly, and then reacted again, recalling in his heart that the other party''s body is made of steel, and he hasn''t comprehend Zhantie currently, so all this is only expected.


    Carl escaped into the sea smoothly, only then did the heat on his body subsided. Just as he was about to restart and rush out of the sea, he suddenly heard a violent roar.


    "Carl!" Brad Gordon''s roar came from the golden main ship.

 144 Chapter 144: The Golden Crab

    The golden ship suddenly slowed down, and the ship''s side hit the water and the waves surged.


    The next moment, Carl rushed up from the sea and landed next to Brad Gordon.


    Gordon was taken aback when he saw Carl''s state at this time, and then roared again: "Go ahead and kill those little ghosts!"


    The muskets among the pirates began to prepare to shoot.


    Carl¡¯s condition was very bad at this time. Under the extremely high-temperature daylight, his original face became completely unrecognizable. There were many wounds on his face. His body made of steel became extremely broken under the attack of diffused light. .


    Carl was still very confused at this moment, and he still didn''t understand what kind of ability the weird light blue light came from.


    "Boss, that guy is very strong!" Carl took a deep breath and said to Gordon with a solemn expression. Even at this time, there is still a huge pressure in his heart. That kind of method is not only a brilliant swordsmanship. , It also includes the weird abilities used, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    Carl''s fear did not abate.


    Gordon, with his face full of flesh, saw that Carl¡¯s face was so dignified, he couldn''t help but pay more attention to it. He saw all the process of Carl''s fight just now, but suddenly he smiled contemptuously: "Carl, don''t forget. Who are we, in Beihai, we have never been afraid of anyone."


    Carl nodded. Their self-confidence comes from strength, but the source of strength is because of the transformation of people''s identity and the installation of external armor. This powerful steel body has few rivals among the pirates in the North Sea.


    The sailing boat on board at dawn also finished slowing down. Soon the sailing boat came into contact with the golden main ship, which was only a few meters away.


    Dawn standing on the side of the deck suddenly laughed, looking contemptuously at the four limbs made of Brad Gordon''s gold.


    "This golden crab is Brad Gordon, the captain of the Golden Pirates?" Moselle said with a deliberate laugh. After he said so, he noticed Brad Gordon''s figure at dawn. Like a big crab with golden limbs.


    Dawn couldn''t help laughing, Tezolo looked at Gordon for a while, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Brad Gordon, standing on the deck of the golden ship, naturally saw the dawn, Moser, Tezolo and Eugene six pirates, he snorted disdainfully, "a group of little ghosts", but saw that again. The group of little ghosts laughed contemptuously, that kind of smile was clearly mocking.


    Brad Gordon was furious, but Karl who was next to him yelled out first: "Little ghosts, how dare you laugh at the great Captain Gordon and look for death."


    After speaking, there was a rumbling, and the noise of flame jet came from behind Carl again, and Carl pulled the fiery red rainbow shadow into the sky.


    He is ready to find his place.


    After him, there were continuous gunfire on the golden ship, and then the pirates rushed over.


    "Tezolo, go and kill the golden dead crab!" Xiao Xiao said lightly, and jumped a few meters to the opposite golden ship, and then the blade was smashed among the rushing pirates.


    The sharp chopping waves neighed in the air, surging from the densest place of the pirate group. The pirates in the path were mostly killed and injured by this casual slash. The slash penetrated the crowd. The golden ship passed through and crashed into the sea, and then there was a rumbling, and the sky was violent.


    The pirates had never seen such a powerful formation before, and they were completely shocked for a while, watching the dawn wielding the knife in the crowd, a wave of fear struck in their hearts.


    The pirates were about to retreat when they heard Captain Brad Gordon¡¯s angry orders. They were shocked again. Captain Gordon would not forgive them if they escaped. They knew how cruel Captain Gordon was.


    At this moment of hesitation, the pirates on the four fleets also rushed up to the golden ship, headed by the four captains, to kill towards dawn.


    When he heard the words "Golden Dead Crab", Brad Gordon jumped into a thunder, his body is huge, the hair dyed golden yellow on top of his head straightens up immediately, and the limbs made of gold have been cracking. Rattle.


    "Kill that kid!" Gordon yelled at the daybreak angrily, and then ran towards the daybreak not far away. The gold limbs stepped on the deck and made a rumbling vibration. The quality of the workmanship of the deck was very good. , There was no sign of being shattered.


    But the next second, he was blocked by a tall man with gray-green hair. Gordon looked at the contempt in the man¡¯s eyes, and his heart suddenly became angry, especially the gray-green hair of this guy, which seemed to be shining with fluorescent beams. He immediately raised his huge golden arm and hammered it towards the opposite side.


    Tezolo heard the whistling of the wind, and was a little surprised that this guy''s arm strength could actually cause the sound of breaking through the air, so he completely covered his hands with gold to form a glove, and directly collided with the opponent''s golden arm.


    boom!


    The violent impact was incomparably crisp. Tezolo''s arm shook, but he felt the tremendous power in Gordon¡¯s golden arm. He was shocked again. The strength of this guy seemed a little beyond imagination, and his palms numb. , The gold covering the palm was also shaken out of several cracks, and then a lot of blood flowed down.


    Taizolo''s physical skills are not very good, and the strength is naturally weak. The future of Taizolo can have such a strong strength, all relying on the characteristics of golden fruit awakening.


    Therefore, he will definitely be at a disadvantage in the physical skills battle, and he is not able to resist head-on when facing a pirate who focuses on physical skills like Brad Gordon.


    Tezolo naturally understood this in his heart. Although he deliberately avoided it, he did not avoid it in the end, at least Brad Gordon''s speed was not slow.


    After thinking about this, Tezolo felt that this force directly knocked his body away, and the huge force penetrated his body, causing him to suffer serious injuries, lying on the ground panting violently.


    After a while, Tezolo shook his dizzy head and vaguely saw a large number of pirates coming up like a tide.


    But he did not panic, because Reinhardt must be nearby.


    "Does gold-made limbs have such powerful power?" Tezolo muttered to himself, turning his gaze to Gordon on the other side. Gordon¡¯s golden limbs shone even more under the sunlight, but only then did he It was found that a golden armor appeared on Brad Gordon¡¯s chest for some time, wrapping his chest and back tightly.


    After seeing everything clearly, Tezolo understood why Brad Gordon''s power is so powerful, this kind of metal joints installed on the outside, each punch has a huge power.


    At this moment of distraction, Brad Gordon roared again, resting his golden feet on the thick deck, and suddenly rushed over.


    Oops... the situation suddenly became extremely dangerous.


    At this moment, the metal arm that Brad Gordon swung over was screaming with reckless wind, and it was about to hit Tezolo completely. At this critical moment, a dark blade penetrated through the air. Come.

 145 Chapter 145 145.

    This is a sudden blade. Not only Gordon expected it, but even Tezolo did not expect that Reinhardt came just right.


    clang----!!!


    The usual metal collision sound swayed in the air, and the black dragon pattern on the blade was very clear at this time. With this domineering aura, Brad Gordon suddenly chilled.


    September in Beihai is extremely hot, but for some reason there is a sudden coldness.


    He not only felt a sharp chill from his eyes at dawn, but also felt a cold touch from the blade that was in contact with the metal arm, and then the invisible aura suddenly broke through a certain suppressed valve and released it directly. come out.


    Brad Gordon suddenly felt as cold as being in an ice cave, and then flew out under an extremely powerful force, directly smashing into the group of pirates that rushed over.


    Tezolo looked at this young man who was nine years younger than him in surprise, what kind of power he possessed to be able to knock him out at the moment of contact with Gordon.


    Brad Gordon was also shocked in his heart. He asked himself that he was very powerful in strength. After adding his body through the transformation of the gold armored armor, few people in the North Sea could match the strength he possessed. At that moment, he still felt the crushing power from the blade inlaid with the black dragon.


    With a bang, Gordon slammed into the deck, and countless cracks appeared in the entire deck with a click, but after all, he was not completely broken. His smashed pieces, especially on his forehead, seemed to be transmitted by this force. It''s going to explode.


    "This kind of little character makes you Gild Tezolo helpless!" Dawn sneered with his back to him. He deliberately used this tone to irritate Tezolo, in order to arouse Tezolo''s most primitive heart. Madness, wild temperament, that is also the invincible domineering that Tezolo will have when he becomes the golden emperor many years later.


    After hearing this, Tezolo was stunned.


    "Am I looking up at you... Gild Tezolo." Dawn turned her head suddenly, then swung a knife at the pirate group in the distance, and looked at Tezolo calmly: "Or maybe it''s me. Wrong, you are just a weak person at all!"


    Tezolo saw Reinhardt¡¯s dark eyes, and his heart was suddenly shaken. What kind of eyes can give people a horrible look from the bottom of his heart. Even if Tezolo is knowledgeable and experienced, he saw this for the first time. This kind of gaze, there is a faint fear and a strong sense of depression in my heart.


    He passed away and suddenly saw the sneer on Dawn''s mouth, and then roared angrily: "Labor and capital are Gild Tezolo, a great man with golden fruit ability, not a weak one!"


    Tezolo endured the pain and jumped up.


    Xiao Xiao laughed with satisfaction, staring at Tezolo and said: "I also know that you are a golden fruit capable person."


    "Tell you a word, if you are in the golden world at this moment, then you are in control of everything¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    "God!!!"


    Tezolo''s mind was shaken, as if a certain door in his mind was opened.


    "Your will... is the will of the world!"


    The dawn did not stop, and continued to speak in an indifferent voice.


    "My will..." Tezolo muttered to himself after hearing this, "I control everything, the will of the world..."


    The golden world...and God!


    Tezolo''s thoughts surged up, and Reinhardt''s words not only made him understand that he was completely capable of manipulating gold, but also made him no longer confused about the unknown future, especially inadvertently guiding him a new kind of As long as the world is completely composed of gold, he can become a god who manipulates everything.


    Tezolo straightened his body, looked at Brad Gordon in the distance, and said coldly to himself: "I am the one who manipulates gold...God!!!"


    Goldengod!


    After the deep voice spread, the golden ship began to shake slightly.


    Dawn was slightly surprised. This was caused by the ability of the Golden Fruit. I didn''t expect Tezolo to have such a high sensitivity to Golden Fruit. It was just less than a day after eating it that he could create such a big battle.


    However, after this scene, Dawn was also more satisfied, which was a bit like the Golden Emperor in the future, so he stopped taking care of Tezolo, and immediately focused on Carl in the sky.


    Because Mosel is not Carl''s opponent.


    Tezolo''s palm waved in the air, and then his open fingers clenched tightly...


    Gordon was shocked, and suddenly felt that the gold-made limb protection and the golden armor in his chest began to change dramatically.


    Golden bondage!


    The gold on Gordon¡¯s body instantly melted into sand. Gordon, without the protection of metal, no longer possesses the powerful power it used to. So the melted golden sand turned into a golden rope under the deliberate manipulation of Tezolo, directly bound by it. Brad Gordon.


    This guy...Gordon was shocked. This is a Devil Fruit capable person who can manipulate gold. Isn''t it his natural nemesis?


    So before his fists were not ordinary golden gloves, but formed by free manipulation and change.


    After the rope was buckled, Gordon tried his best, but was still unable to break free from the bondage of the metal, so he shouted at the surrounding pirates in anger: "Kill them all for labor and management."


    The pirate brandished its weapon and rushed towards Tezolo. The pirates on the four escort sailing ships, led by the four captains, had already boarded the golden ship and rushed to Tezolo''s side.


    Dawn was distracted from dealing with Carl, so for a few seconds he ignored the group of pirates.


    Looking at the pirates rushing over, Tezolo parted a hand and rushed towards the group of pirates, manipulating the golden sand formed by high-grade gold protective gear.


    But when he was distracted to kill the pirates, Brad Gordon suddenly broke free from the bondage of gold. Although he lost the golden protective gear on his body and thus lost the huge source of power, it was precisely because he lost the weight. The golden shackles, so the speed of the whole person has increased several times.


    Oops... the speed of that guy?


    In terms of comprehensive strength, the speed-type Brad Gordon is much stronger than the strength-type Brad Gordon, but in Beihai, except for a few people, no one has ever allowed him to abandon the golden protective gear. The power brought, this time by coincidence, the golden protective gear was detached by this golden fruit ability, which just made him show his true strength.


    Brad Gordon, who can command more than five hundred pirates in the four fleets, and the pirates who are aiming at the great route, can''t be weak.


    Even the very cautious daybreak of the past did not think of this.


    Brad Gordon''s feet touched the ground as if there was no sound, but the opponent''s body was moving at a super fast speed, and then he rushed towards Tezolo and threw a punch.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect it, labor and management used to be a famous speed killer." Brad Gordon laughed arrogantly, and his voice passed through the air: "Before you react, I will pinch your throat. Off."


    Tezolo was surprised. The speed of this guy was too fast, so fast that the gold he was manipulating could not keep up with his moving speed. Looking at Gordon, who was rushing straight, he immediately manipulated the golden sands to resist him.

 146 Chapter 146

    oom!


    There was a violent impact.


    Gordon''s palm hit the golden sand, making a slight shock, but the golden sand was not thick, it was directly penetrated by his palm.


    On the one hand, it is because Tezolo has not obtained the golden fruit ability for a long time, and the control of the golden fruit ability is not particularly strong. On the other hand, because the gold metal is very scarce, besides the golden short sword he brought, only Gordon''s golden protective gear was detached.


    Tezolo was slightly surprised, feeling the harsh wind coming through.


    After Gordon''s golden protective gear fell off, although the strength was not too strong, under the inertia brought about by high-speed movement, the impact force was still not something Tezolo could bear.


    A dull sound vibrated, Tezolo was hit hard on the chest, the bones on his body cracked with a crack, and then flew out under the impact of the force.


    A heart-wrenching pain came from Tezolo''s chest, looking at Brad Gordon incredulously. Isn''t that guy transforming?Why...


    "Do you think that transforming people is simply transforming the physical form..." Brad Gordon seemed to see the doubt in Tezolo''s eyes, so he walked over and sneered: "Labor and capital are not just transforming people, but A higher-order existence that allows humans and machines to switch freely at any time."


    There is only one country in Beihai that can transform the human body and make various metal armor organizations.


    It is a well-known existence, and no one in Beihai is not afraid of existence.


    With the Golden Pirates, how could it be possible to modify the human body, let alone the gold metal armor and the various weapons modified by Karl, the most important thing is the rocket ejector behind it, which are all powerful Technology.


    The wound on Tezolo''s arm opened, and the blood began to tick down.


    He held his arm and began to gasp violently, shaking his body a few times and finally did not fall down, then looked at Brad Gordon who came by.


    Because of the fall of the golden protective gear and armor on his body, Gordon looks a size smaller than before, but he still has a height of close to three meters, and his limbs are full of soaring veins. This shows that his own The strength is also very strong.


    "Stupid guy." Gordon sneered and rushed over immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Tezolo immediately tensed his nerves, plunged his hands into the air and suddenly rolled, and then repeated the old technique, guiding the changing golden sands to condense in the air, and then pointed at Gordon and waved his arms. .


    Golden bondage!


    Rustle...


    A faint sound of friction came from behind Gordon, and a rope made of gold jumped up and bound towards Gordon.


    He naturally knew the power of Tezolo''s fruit, so he had been paying attention to the changes in his surroundings. When the rustling sound came from behind, Gordon felt it.


    Jinsha twisted slightly and transformed into a golden rope, like a golden snake shuttled in the air, and instantly got behind Gordon.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    But the next second, the bondage of the golden rope suddenly fell through, and Tezolo was taken aback.


    Gordon dodges with unparalleled speed, and the range of movement is very large, it is difficult to capture the opponent''s trajectory, but Tezolo has not been discouraged, has been concentrating on manipulating the golden rope, chasing high-speed movement Brad Gordon.


    On the other side, Dawn alone blocked the four captains of the Golden Pirates group and hundreds of pirates swarming in, and had to pay attention to the sneak attack by the machine gun Karl in the sky.


    Karl is up to four meters tall. After the organ fire is activated, his body is full of weapons, including artillery, musket, ice gun, water gun and other weapons, as well as cold weapons such as knives and guns. There are three muzzles on the front, which are located on Karl''s chest and shoulders. on.


    The rocket propelling device behind Carl has been pushing continuously. It has been lifted into the air for nearly a minute, and the energy has not been exhausted. More than that, he does not seem to be in a hurry, because from the scene, all of this has been completely controlled by his side. Up.


    At this time, Carl flew low and suddenly saw the dawn fighting with the pirates. A huge flaw was exposed behind him, so he was delighted, and the rocket ejector behind him suddenly accelerated its ejection and rushed directly with a long exhaust gas.


    Click! Click!


    Carl, who was flying quickly, suddenly ejected two half-meter-long steel knives from the robotic arm. Watching the dawn standing with the pirates, Carl couldn''t help showing a cruel smile, the steel knives gleaming with cold light. Crossed over.


    But suddenly, a dark blade slammed into it strangely, as if it had eyes on the back, it slammed into Carl''s crossed steel knife accurately.


    boom!


    Sparks exploded, air waves spread, and the pirates around were knocked back a few steps by the impact momentum.


    Carl was slightly shocked, but the mortal blow was resisted by an understatement. He saw that the extremely dark blade showed a chilling glow under the reflection of the light. The black dragon pattern that was portrayed seemed to be lifelike. To break free from the surface of the blade.


    After he was surprised, his heart was slightly cold, so he heard an extremely indifferent voice.


    "Idiot, I want to sneak attack on the back of a swordsman." Xiao Xiao turned slightly and looked at him with a cold look.


    Carl panicked and saw that the cold eyes of Frost were scared, and they were as deep as the abyss... he subconsciously thought, but this fear was immediately suppressed by his nature, and he laughed arrogantly: "A swordsman who can''t cut iron is qualified to be called a swordsman?"


    When Karl had just finished speaking, he looked up and was even more shocked.


    The blade engraved with the black dragon pattern took advantage of the trend, and a beam of light reflected from the jet-black blade stinged his eyes, and then the pain in his eyes was distracted, and the blade pointed directly at his head. Cut it.


    Except for the head and heart, other parts of Carl''s body are made of steel, and the heart is also wrapped in steel. It cannot be broken and can only be cut towards the head.


    Hearing the sound of the piercing sword wind, the wound on Karl''s ear hurts more, so he panicked. He has never been forced into such a desperate situation in Beihai, especially the strange guy on the opposite side. He looks ordinary and has good sword skills. Plain and plain, but every blow is extremely deadly.


    Especially his fruit ability, unexpectedly can condense into a light blue beam.


    In a flash, Carl smoothed the panic in his heart and pressed it toward a button on his body. A black helmet ejected from his shoulder, directly wrapping his entire head.


    This is also an agency?


    Dawn noticed this scene and knew it clearly, so he flicked his wrist and changed the way he swung the blade from the blade to the back of the blade, and the right hand holding the blade pressed fiercely, and the arm sent explosive power.


    Carl saw the explosion of the veins on his right arm. His pupils shrank and felt the greatest crisis in his life. He didn''t dare to use his body to resist, so he immediately fled from this imposing range.


    but¡­¡­

 147 Chapter 147 147. The Swordsman Who Cant Cut Iron

    Still slow!


    Carl''s movements are far inferior to the speed of this knife.


    The posture of Dawn''s right hand holding the sword in the air did not change in the slightest, but the previous cutting method was replaced with...stretch!


    Like a sledgehammer, at this moment, the whole body''s strength was gathered, and it slammed into the front chest of Carl''s body.


    Before the two touched, they could hear the sound of the back of the sword penetrating the air, like a reckless ocean rushing and howling.


    clang!


    First, the sharp sound wave pierced the gold and cracked stones, and penetrated through the air. After this detonation, there was a dull metal sound, thunderous.


    Suddenly it exploded, extremely strong.


    The end of this sound wave running through the air was a little low, but the scene was a moment of strange silence.


    Carl felt deaf at this moment, and in all his hearing, there was only a small, weird and sharp noise that kept revolving.


    First is the penetration of sound waves, and then the surging shock waves hit the body.


    When he felt this, the blade hadn''t hit his body yet.


    But in the next second, he felt a surging power that he had never felt before was transmitted to the body of his chest, and then this power penetrated directly from the steel mechanism in his chest to the heart and head.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the world turned upside down, and Carl''s eyes were covered with dizziness, as if the whole world was shaking, and his eyes gradually began to alternate between blur and clarity.


    He felt a strong pain, and then the alternately blinking sight was covered with scarlet, which was blood flowing from his forehead, covering his entire face like rain.


    puff!


    Blood spit in the air, and Carl''s body completely lost control under this force and crashed into the cabin.


    Even if the effect of the rocket ejector on his body did not stop, he still couldn''t resist this huge force.


    boom!


    An explosion-like sound was heard from the cabin of the golden ship, and then the ship shook violently, and the surrounding seawater was also undulating under this shaking.


    Carl''s helmet rolled on the ground, making a clanging sound.


    At this moment, he fell to the ground covered with blood, unable to catch his consciousness for a while, as if he was in shock. Except for a faint gasp in his mouth, everything else was motionless, especially a pair of eyes that were half red with blood. The sluggishness seems to be completely wiped out of consciousness.


    Cough cough cough... After a while, Karl was breathing air violently as if he had been rescued from a drowning man.


    Finally saved.


    Carl was lying on the ground, feeling a little fortunate in his heart. If it weren''t for transforming his identity, his ten lives wouldn''t be enough for the opponent to kill with the blow just now, and the position where the opponent hit was the hardest chest in his body.


    Even so, the steel in his chest was suffocated by a large chunk, which shows how powerful that guy is.


    He felt that his body was completely broken, so he checked the modified body below the head a little. Because of the characteristics of steel, the body was fairly intact. Only a few relatively weak locations showed cracks and damages. The fire system was not only ice guns, electrical Except for the damage to the weapon, everything else is intact.


    At least the artillery and rocket launchers are still intact, so that they can still maintain a strong combat effectiveness.


    But something numb is that until now, he felt that his ears were filled with a sharp metal sound, so that it was transmitted to his head like something sharp.


    This is not only caused by force impact, but more because in the sealed steel, the two violent collisions will produce incomparable sound waves. The sharp feeling in his head is directly injected into this strong sound wave.


    And the physical injuries were entirely due to the powerful force that the sword back slashed on him, and the iron mechanism was only his outer armor, not innate.


    Carl slowly got up, and returned to the deck with a light jump.


    Under this blow, although he did not die, he was also severely injured, especially the sharp sound waves still raging in his head. Although his eyes were still sullen, there was a huge fear hidden in the depths, so dawn confronted him. After the murderous gaze, there was a sudden shock: "You..."


    "Who told you that if you can''t cut iron, you are not qualified to be a swordsman?" Dawn took a step forward, and the blade of his right hand slashed directly.


    Dawn''s purpose is to kill you when you are sick.


    Carl already knew the power of his swordsmanship, so he didn''t resist from the front, and directly turned on the rocket propellor behind him, and he flew back into the sky with a bang.


    Carl stared at Dawn in a panic. He didn''t expect this guy''s combat power to be so powerful. If he continued to fight on the ground, he might be killed immediately.


    The fear of death forced him to change the battle plan.As a reformer, the most powerful way to fight is long-range firepower shooting, but because the body is loaded with various mechanical devices, the frontal close combat is also extremely powerful. It is precisely because of this mechanical weapon that I dare to follow Fight head-on at dawn.


    But in the end he still did not expect that a swordsman who did not possess the ability to cut iron would have such a shocking power.


    Thinking of this, Carl still had lingering fears, so he looked down in the sky and scanned the battle conditions on the golden ship. This was a little relieved. The green-haired guy who manipulated the gold had been completely suppressed by Gordon¡¯s boss. A young man with a sniper rifle and a musket and several combat members of the other side were also besieged by the pirates.


    And this swordsman who might be the most powerful in the crowd was temporarily unable to do anything about himself, so he immediately accelerated and swept to the other side of the ship, shouting the names of the four captains in his mouth.


    "Go and surround the swordsman." Carl told him that he wanted to take advantage of Dawn''s battle with the four captains to snipe Dawn from a distance.


    The four captains who were fighting with Tezolo immediately rushed towards dawn after hearing the order.


    Thinking of this, the fear in Carl''s eyes slowly faded, so he immediately activated the musket and aimed at dawn.


    boom!


    The sound of the child''s mouth was sharp and clear, and it was rubbed across Dawn''s cheeks.


    Dawn in the battle felt something, so he touched his face, a large swath of blood was flowing, so he looked up at the sky and found that it was Karl.


    Dawn immediately shouted at Moselle: "Moselle, sky."


    Moser was naturally aware of it, but because there were too many pirates around him, he just wanted to answer, and heard Dawn''s words pass through: "Turn your heart to solve the sky, and the pirates on the ground will give me."


    After speaking, in the horrified gaze of the captain of the ship, Dawn lifted a knife, tearing--!!!


    The sharp screams vibrated, and the light on the dark blade skyrocketed.


    Daylight?Juhe¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSlash!!!


    This time the light was exactly the same as the light film shining on Carl, and the light blue rainbow shadow flashed past.


    The blade in Dawn''s hand was suddenly sheathed, and the rotating pointer in his eyes stopped immediately.


    Puff...


    A huge penetrating sound rang, and the four captains saw the light blue rainbow shadow directly passing through their chests.


    A tearing pain and a hot burning sensation passed through the head. The four of them just wanted to howl and came out to vent the pain, but their consciousness could not keep up with the movements of the body. They lay on the ground and struggled for a while and died completely.


    After the death of the four, Dawn jumped towards Moselle and swung a knife in the air during the process of stagnation. The pirates around were beheaded, so Moselle had the opportunity to vacate his hand to deal with the threat from the sky.

 148 Chapter 148 148.

    Moser inserted the short musket in his belt, calmed his breathing, and held the long-spiked sniper rifle from behind. He raised his head slightly to see Karl flying slowly, and the sunlight was a little dazzling.


    There shouldn¡¯t be much fuel left.


    Seeing this scene, Mosel realized that the chance of hitting the opponent would greatly increase.


    He understands the deeper meaning of Dawn. On the one hand, because Carl can fly, only Mosel, who is a sniper, has the opportunity to kill him.


    On the other hand, in order to improve Mosel''s strength, a person''s strength can be improved through daily training, but that kind of improvement is limited after all, and there are bottlenecks. How can it be directly improved in battle.


    He has not been a sniper for a long time. In the past, he trained in physical skills with Dawn for several years. He has a good foundation, but his combat effectiveness in shooting is not too strong. If he wants to make achievements in shooting in the future, he must grasp this. Opportunity to improve strength.


    As today¡¯s Karl is a live target, he can use this method to improve his shooting ability.


    Now Carl has been hit hard, and he doesn''t seem to have much fuel left. The flight speed has slowed down, which is a good opportunity for Mosel to show his shooting prowess at this time.


    In the Reinhardt Work Agency, Eddie, Gopher, and Demi are preliminary members, so there are no requirements for combat effectiveness and the functions they are responsible for, but full members must show their due value in the work agency.


    Dawn is the BOSS, leading the overall situation and leading the development of the work community.Blatter was in charge of the kingdom¡¯s military affairs and assisted Dawn in handling matters. Roentgen left the work agency to go undercover in the navy. Although Dawn was not long after Dawn, Anubi was trusted by Dawn. He took care of the factory¡¯s security work and cooperated with "Malin "The arms trade was handed over to him.


    Although he is responsible for collecting information on the North Sea pirates, this is more like an aimless idle job. If you want to stay in the family for a long time, you must show sufficient combat standards or other special talents.


    Perhaps his rare shooting talent can bring himself a different way of fighting. The lack of snipers in the family is the best opportunity for him.


    Family members perform their duties, and everyone must keep up with the development speed of Dawn.


    After figuring this out, Mosel began to load ammunition, and then tightly grasped the sniper rifle in his hand.


    He calmly looked at Karl, who was flying in the sky, without any emotional ups and downs in his heart.


    boom!


    He fired a shot, which was unexpected.


    Moser''s eyes were calm, and he was not lost because of the missed shot, quietly loading ammunition.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The continuous shooting just hit Karl''s steel body, his head is the fatal weakness.


    Carl laughed arrogantly: "Smelly boy, I can''t hurt me with your weak bullet."


    "I won''t play with you anymore." Karl continued to laugh arrogantly, a hole suddenly opened in his chest, and three strong muzzles protruded from the hole. He looked at the sailboat on the sea: "Buried to the bottom of the sea."


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, the roar of the wind pierced through, and Moser was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly saw fire flashing through the dark muzzle, and three black cannonballs flying towards the sailboat.


    The cannonballs cannot be hit smoothly, otherwise the trajectory of these three cannonballs will inevitably hit the sailing ship. In addition to the shipmen in Weiss, the ship now also has a new animal type ancient devil fruit. Can not be sunk.


    Thinking of this, Mosel''s left hand twitched at his waist, and a special three-fire short musket appeared in his hand. Then he saw the different flying trajectories of three shells, so his left hand suddenly lifted up, calmly facing Pulled the trigger in the air.


    Bang bang bang!


    There seems to be no interval in the process of three consecutive shots.


    Although this was only a shooting decision made in an instant, it reflected Mosel''s calmness during the shooting process.


    The bullet that was pulled out finally hit the flying artillery, blasting three huge sounds into the air, and the fire was everywhere.


    Carl was stunned when he saw this scene. Who on earth was that kid was able to drew his gun and hit the three shells he had shot out in an instant.


    That kind of projectile in high-speed flight is not easy to hit.


    This series of actions lasted less than a second, from drawing the gun to closing the gun, and then to the explosion of the shell. It was just a blink of an eye. Moser dullly inserted the short musket in his left hand into his belt, as if something. Nothing had happened before, and he continued to hold his sniper rifle and stared at Karl in the sky.


    Carl noticed his movements, and then became very angry, as if he was angered by the opponent''s contemptuous actions, so he was ready to use full fire to sink the sailboat, but at this moment, Carl heard a sharp neighing sound. .


    An overbearing momentum is rushing from below!


    Carl lowered his head slightly, his eyes were shocked, that was... slash!


    A vast expanse of whiteness rushed over like a huge ocean current.


    It''s too fast, even if the distance is still far away, you can still feel the sharpness and power of the slash.


    The recommended speed of his rocket ejector was increased to the limit, and with a swish, Carl successfully avoided the slash.


    At this moment of evasive process, Moselle watched him calmly, staring at Carl in the sky. He was far away, and he could only aim at the target by feeling, but he had enough patience to wait for the chance of a fatal blow. .


    good chance!


    At this moment, the long-awaited opportunity finally arrived, and Mosel pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    boom!


    The bullet pierced the sky, and the sound of breaking through the air was very low. Before Carl could be happy, he immediately felt a strong crisis, so he turned his head suddenly and saw the dark bullet flying over.


    At this moment, Carl''s heart broke, and his pupils immediately changed color.


    puff!


    The bullet hit his right eye accurately, and then pierced through, blood splashed in the air, and a mournful wailing sounded.


    what¡­¡­


    Carl never dreamed that one day he would be shot and killed by someone else, especially this kind of super long-range shooting.


    His consciousness gradually disappeared, and the rocket propellor system behind him lost control and fluttered in the sky. After a long time, he ran out of fuel and smashed directly into the seabed from the sky.


    After killing Carl, Mosel''s tight body suddenly relaxed. His pressure was too great, but fortunately he lived up to expectations. Only then did he feel that his whole body was soaked and the physical exertion was beyond imagination.


    "Carl!"


    At this moment, the golden ship on the opposite side screamed, and Brad Gordon saw Carl''s situation completely. At the moment Carl died, Gordon was extremely angry.


    "Little devil, labor and capital killed you!" Gordon was about to jump onto another boat to kill Mosel, but was stopped by Tezolo in the middle.


    "Your opponent is me." Tezolo sneered. Although he suffered a serious injury, he was still able to manipulate gold, and the golden fruit in his hands became more and more handy.


    "Then kill you first, anyway, each of you will die!" Gordon rushed towards Tezolo with a grim look.

 149 Chapter 149 149. Golden Weapon-Battle Axe

    After Brad Gordon roared, two thick legs quickly stepped on the deck, making a roaring vibration.


    Boom boom boom...


    Tezolo felt the tremendous power erupting from Gordon, so he stretched out his hand to manipulate the gold and placed it in front of him.Then Tezolo took a breath, as if he felt an unprecedented sense of comfort, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    He bent his body and pressed his palm against the golden deck.


    Brad Gordon suddenly felt an inexplicable vibration. After a moment of contemplation, he discovered that the vibration came from the deck and the hull.


    It should be said that it came from the golden ship, the whole sailing ship was faintly shaking, the amplitude of this kind of vibration was gradually increasing, and it was clearly felt now.


    "Finally succeeded!" A surprise flashed in Tezolo''s eyes. From the earliest use of the golden fruit ability, he tried to cover the entire golden ship and manipulated all the gold metal on the ship. The time is short, and the fruit ability is not very proficient, so it took a long time.


    It wasn''t until I touched the gold sands inlaid on the deck with my palm that I actually controlled the gold metal on the gold ship.


    As early as when Tezolo used the golden fruit ability to cover the ship, Dawn touched the vibration that was close to nothing through the keen five senses. As Tezolo used the fruit more and more skillfully, the vibration It is also gradually increasing.


    Until this moment, when the obvious vibration spread, all the pirates felt it.


    Brad Gordon has an unknown premonition in his heart. It seems that the guy still has his cards to play, so he is not prepared to delay. Karl has been killed. If there is an accident, the Golden Pirates will not be allowed to advance. Whether the great route can survive is a question.


    "Smelly boy, die!" Gordon clenched his fists, rushed forward, and slammed it up.


    Tezolo suddenly raised his hand with a wave, and the golden rope descended from the sky and wound directly toward Gordon''s arms.


    Gordon was already completely familiar with the golden rope trick, so he changed his fist to his palm and grabbed the rope directly, but the rope instantly turned into golden quicksand and spilled from the gap in his hand.


    Gordon was not too surprised. He had seen this scene before, so he stepped on him and rushed directly in front of Tezolo with a punch.


    Tezolo raised his arms in a hurry, but was directly knocked out.


    At this time, the golden sands that had just fallen on the deck flew up, turned into a golden sword, and stab towards Gao Deng.


    With a sneer, the golden sword slashed across Gordon''s back, but Gordon avoided it, and only made a small wound on his shoulder.


    Gordon stretched out his hand and pressed the wound on his shoulder, looking at Tezolo with cold eyes, but Tezolo jumped up, looking at Gordon, and let out a deep laugh: "Hmm, the farce ends here, let I, Tezolo, will draw the perfect ending!"


    He stretched out his hand again and waved into the air.


    Rumble!


    The vibration of the golden ship suddenly increased and continued to spread, and the entire sailing ship began to shake.


    In the next second, all the sand on the surface of the golden ship''s hull was strangely stripped, and the gold stored in the cabin also flew out together.


    The gold gathered towards Tezolo''s location, then melted into sand and gathered together.


    Brad Gordon was taken aback for a moment and looked at this scene incredibly.


    The sands gradually gathered and formed and became a giant in the air, a huge weapon condensed from gold.


    Golden weapon-battle axe!!!


    The sands completed the aggregation in one go, and then the momentum was shaken, and the shaking of the hull finally ended. The original golden ship no longer exists at this time because the sands on the surface have been stripped by Tezolo.


    The tomahawk is five meters long and the blade is nearly two meters wide. It is made of all the gold on the ship and looks extremely powerful.


    Gordon''s face was uncertain, as if he was extremely jealous of the huge axe, but in the end he rushed over because he had no choice at this time, and he would definitely die if he didn''t fight.


    Grenade¡ª¡ªCannon!


    Gordon''s legs stepped on at a super high-speed frequency, and the whole person rotated violently, and then rammed like a howitzer, seeming to kill him in one fell swoop when Tezolo did not react at all.


    But how could Tezolo be as he wished, with the palm of his hand, the golden giant axe flew over in an instant, just blocking the front of Gordon.


    cut!


    Tezolo squeezed his fingers, and the giant golden axe chopped down.


    The whistling wind was hunting and hunting, Gordon''s eyes shook, and he felt the great momentum passed from the giant axe, but at this time, there was no reason to retreat.


    So he rushed over without hesitation, exhausted all his strength, and hit the side of the giant axe.


    boom!


    After the violent impact, the entire space was shocked, and the momentum directly overturned the surrounding pirates.


    Dawn stood motionless in the air wave, letting the air wave hit him, his black hair was blown behind his head, and the scarlet scar on his left eye was exposed.


    Brad Gordon kept falling back under the impact and suddenly fell on the deck. When he recovered from the ground, his body suddenly hurt, and then he felt countless blood flow down his forehead.


    The hardness of his skull is far worse than that of gold. Even if the body has been simply modified, the hardness of the bones and the strength of the body are far beyond ordinary people, but after all, it cannot be compared with metal.


    "This is the end!"


    Tezolo looked at Gordon and laughed, raising his right hand, moving his five fingers in the air, and the giant axe swaying slightly in the air, then suddenly cut it over.


    Gordon was very surprised and immediately jumped to avoid him, but at this moment he felt his body tighten, as if his hands and feet were bound. Then he discovered that a golden rope had already been wrapped around his body, and his hands and feet could not move at all.


    "Die hell hell!" Tezolo let out a deep laugh.


    Brad Gordon was terrified, but this time he could only wait to die.


    Xiao Xiao watched this scene quietly, and then suddenly said: "Tezolo, save his life first."


    Tezolo was taken aback for a moment, and the five fingers immediately stopped moving, and then the blade of the giant axe stayed on top of Brad Gordon¡¯s head. The great momentum created by the swing of the giant axe made him overwhelmed. On the deck.


    "Why?" Tezolo frowned. He never had the habit of keeping his hands in battle, and he never let go of the benevolence of the enemy. If others, he would not care about it, but Reinhardt personally took himself away from him. Brought out from Chijin Island, but also ready to invest in their own future.


    Even if he has doubts about this, he can only stop first.


    "Of course there is a reason for you to stop." Dawn walked a few steps forward and came to Brad Gordon, then turned around again, and said harshly towards the pirates: "You have to continue fighting. ?"


    The pirates looked at each other, and the group leader was defeated. They had no intention of continuing to fight, so they all lost their weapons, indicating surrender.

 150 150 Chapter 150: Daphis? Long

    Seeing this scene, Dawn nodded in satisfaction, and said to Tezolo: "I have something to ask him, let''s take away the ability."


    Tezoro thought for a while before regaining his ability, and he immediately dissolved the giant axe into golden sand, and re-covered it on the ship. After more golden sand coverage, the golden ship at this time was much more magnificent than before, just like the real The pirate ship made of gold is the same.


    Dawn turned his head, and after seeing Brad Gordon, he asked: "Who is it that will transform your body?"


    This guy even asked this. Gordon thought about it in his heart. Although the defeat is fixed, it might be possible to save his life, so he directly replied: "Daphis Long!"


    "Who is he?" Fu Xiao was asking, this is a name that has never been heard before, not only in Beihai.


    "Winsmok Gage''s..."


    Before he finished speaking, Dawn was taken aback, and the Djerma 66 family was involved, but what does it have to do with them?


    "Former scientific assistant!"


    Not only dawn, but even Tezolo was shocked when he heard these words. He didn''t expect this guy to be related to the Jerma 66 family, the most evil army in the North Sea.


    Dawn was silent for a long time, seeming to be thinking about the important information in this sentence, so he asked again: "The former scientific assistant, that is to say, this guy named Daphis has left the Vinsmoke family?"


    Gordon nodded: "I betrayed the Vinsmoke family a few years ago."


    "Why do you know so clearly?"


    "Because Karl and I used to be Vinsmok Gage¡¯s reformed soldiers, but they were just failed products.¡± Brad Gordon suddenly laughed: ¡°A transformed human being, after transformation, as long as there is a human Isn¡¯t it ridiculous?


    Dawn knows what he called the failure of transformation and the loss of human feelings. Wasn''t Sanji also defined as a product that failed to transform the bloodline factor because of the existence of human feelings and being too cowardly.


    Hearing Gordon''s words, Xiao Xiao became even more convinced of the truthfulness of his words. If he had never been related to the Vinsmoke family, he would have never known this.


    "It''s not ridiculous." Xiao Xiao shook his head and said in Gordon''s surprised eyes: "Because there is no emotion, it is the real killing machine."


    "What Vinsmok Gage needs is this kind of killing machine."


    "It turns out that it is." Gordon gasped slightly.


    Dawn continued to return to the topic, and asked him: "Where is he now, Beihai?"


    This is what he cares most about. Daphis Long is able to transform the steel body for Carl. He must be a very accomplished scientist in mechanics. He can also make such a powerful external metal armor for Gordon. The standards are very high.


    The most important thing is that he was once the scientific assistant of Vinsmok Kage. Vinsmoke Kage has made great achievements in descent factors and electromagnetics. Perhaps by analogy, steam power technology can also be studied in depth.


    Even if Daphis Long doesn''t understand steam power technology, but with his own scientific knowledge and mechanical technical level, it is possible to master this technology as long as he waits patiently.


    The most important thing now is how to find this Daphis Long... and how to make him work for himself!


    This is the best opportunity for Dawn to independently acquire scientists. Even if Doflamingo acquires scientists, he will not be under his control. When the steam power technology is developed, it is likely that Doflamingo will control. Most of the permissions, but if you obtain a scientist with independent research and development level, you can cooperate with Doflamingo to develop steam power technology, and share the other party¡¯s research progress and technology at any time, and use the shared technology to Speed ??up the development progress of your camp.


    I thought that only Vinsmok Gage had this level of research in the North Sea, but I didn''t expect that there was a man named Daphis Long who had betrayed Vinsmok Gage.


    According to the original meaning of Dawn, if the technology does not work well with Doflamingo in the future, he will cooperate with Vince Mock Gage.


    But these are only the bottom line, the best policy is to have scientists with independent research and development level to independently research this technology.


    So Dawn is very concerned about Daphis Long where he is currently.


    Brad Gordon shook his head: "We have been separated since three years ago."


    In this case, it will be troublesome. Where is the world looking for someone?The point is that this person has never appeared in the original work, and it is harder to find it without any information.


    However, this kind of scientific talents, no matter how much it costs, are worth it, and they are also in urgent need.


    "You simply escaped from Gemmal''s 66 army?" Xiaoxiao asked, but Gordon shook his head, as if recalling a certain past, his mood was a little depressed: "It was Master Long who took us away, he I once said to Vinsmok Gage that human beings without emotions are just killing machines. Although they can be strengthened to superhuman strength in a short period of time, they will also lose the infinite possibilities of being human. ."


    It is precisely because of feelings that the future of mankind has infinite possibilities and infinitely powerful possibilities.


    On this point, Dawn is in agreement with this scientist named Daphis Long.


    "It seems that the research philosophy is incompatible..." Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    Gordon shook his head: "I don''t know about this, but Lord Long is a mixed race of fur."


    The fur race...


    Fur family.


    The dawn was shocked.


    Yes, fur clan... New World Zuowu, where is the hometown of fur clan.


    Do you want to go there?


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help thinking, and then temporarily ruled out this idea. Now there is no time to go to the New World Zou. If this scientist named Daphis Long has really returned to Zou, then he will stop cooking completely.


    The reasons for not being able to enter the new world are first, the problem of strength, and there may be many difficult problems in the middle, and the second is the problem of own development, there are too many things that need to be handled by yourself.


    "Mosel, go back and put this matter on the agenda, and use the intelligence sources established at sea to search for Daphis Long."


    Dawn thought for a while, and then ordered to Moselle, Moselle nodded: "I know the big brother, I will do it when I get back."


    After speaking, Xiao Xiao thought about it again. I don¡¯t know how long and how long to search through the channel established by Mosel, so he took the phone worm out of his arms. Only two seconds after the call, the phone worm was transmitted. Here comes the sound.


    "It''s only been a few days apart, do you have a new plan?" The voice transmitted by the phone worm was very low, and Brad Gordon was shocked. This kind of wild laughter was in Beihai except for the adult. , There will be no one else.


    Who the hell is this guy, even talking and laughing with Doflamingo!


    Tezolo was also a little surprised. Although he had never met Doflamingo face-to-face and had no verbal conversations, he could still feel the domineering aura that penetrated the hearts of the people through the phone worm.


    "Humhhhhhhhh... Reinhardt!"


    Hearing this name, Brad Gordon was shocked, Reinhardt... that kingslayer?


    !!!

 151 Chapter 151 151. Invest in the future

    The name Reinhardt is no stranger to Brad Gordon, but what shocked him was not the identity of this guy as a kingslayer, but the rumors in the underground world. According to legend, the powerful Aubrey Pirates Planted in his hands.


    If the rumors are true, then today¡¯s own results can be imagined. The opponent can completely wipe out even the powerful Aubrey Pirates, let alone themselves. Although the Golden Pirates are powerful, they are similar to the Aubrey Pirates. There is still a certain gap between the regiments.


    It seems to be dead today.


    Gordon thought in his heart that Reinhardt is not a soft-hearted person. Not only is he unkind, but he treats his enemies cruelly and ruthlessly. Although he was not born as a pirate, his methods of torture are worse than pirates.


    Although these are all hearsay, he does not doubt the authenticity of these rumors.


    And these were not what shocked him the most. What shocked him the most was that this guy was able to talk and laugh with Doflamingo. From Doflamingo¡¯s brief analysis, it seemed that some kind of relationship had been reached between the two. Agreement or plan.


    What is Doflamingo''s status... The king of the underground world of the North Sea, Qiwuhai who has the legal right to plunder the ocean.


    It is self-evident how powerful Qiwuhai is. Pirates like Brad Gordon do not even have the courage to stand in front of Doflamingo.


    The reason why Qiwuhai is Qiwuhai is that on the one hand, it has the opportunity to be called to join because of its status, strength, and influence, which is a powerful deterrent to the pirates. On the other hand, it is to prevent these seven pirates from continuing. Make waves in the four seas or great sea routes.


    Therefore, the name of Doflamingo is unimaginable for ordinary pirates.


    Ignoring the fear in Brad Gordon¡¯s eyes, Xiaoxiao smiled with the phone bug: "There is one thing that needs to trouble you."


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Doflamingo asked in a deep voice.


    "Find someone for me." Fu Xiao replied.


    Doflamingo was silent for a while before continuing to ask: "Let''s talk about it.


    "Daphsis Long."


    Dawn told him his name, and then continued: "As the king of the Beihai Underground World, it shouldn''t be difficult to find someone?"


    "Reinhardt, is this person important to you?" Doflamingo was a little bit puzzled. According to common sense, Reinhardt would not be looking for someone specifically to look for him unless the person was very important.


    "Well, it''s very important." Since Xiao Xiao decided to let Doflamingo go to find Daficius, she was going to tell him the basic information of Daficius. Even if he didn''t tell Doflamingo, he could find it. .


    Instead of that, it''s better to tell the whole story directly.


    "He was a former scientific assistant to Vinsmok Gage."


    After listening to Dawn, Doflamingo realized that this guy had found a scientist just after he left, so he said to Diamanti on the other side: "Go tell Vergo, think of a way as soon as possible. Get the information on the prison ship detaining Caesar."


    "Also looking for a scientist named Daphis Long, who was once Vinsmok Gage''s scientific assistant."


    Derma 66?


    Diamanti was taken aback for a moment. After seeing Doflamingo nodding clearly, he said slightly worried: "This guy''s identity is related to Germa 66. Is it important to consider?"


    Doflamingo shook his head: "No, just do it directly."


    Djerma 66 used to be the overlord of the North Sea, but the current Djerma 66 is no longer the same as the previous Djerma 66, not to mention that the other party cannot achieve the strength of the North Sea overlord. Besides, as Qiwuhai, there is no reason. Fear of Germa 66, even if the opponent has a powerful evil army.


    Although there has never been a conflict with Derma 66 in the North Sea, he is not afraid, and he will not stay in the North Sea for long, and will not have the opportunity to have direct contact with him in the future.


    "That''s it." Doflamingo laughed in the phone bug. "Don''t worry, I will search for this person in the name of the Doflamingo family. In Beihai, as long as the Doflamingo family finds There is nothing to find alone."


    "Of course I believe this, so I told you about this. This guy is the key person in our third plan."


    Doflamingo laughed: "I look forward to the day when our plan is truly successful."


    Afterwards, Doflamingo hung up the phone worm. Dawn took the phone worm and looked at it for a while, and then smiled with satisfaction.


    "What else do you want to say?" Dawn looked at Brad Gordon indifferently, Gordon was taken aback, is there a last word?


    He just wanted to say something, but Dawn ignored it and came directly to Tezolo.


    "Everything here, such as gold, ships, and pirates will be handed over to you, just as my investment in your future." Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, the gold on ships is a huge wealth, with little estimated value It is said that there are two billion Baileys, but money is not particularly important to him at the moment.


    Although these five ships are good, he currently has enough merchant ships, and the shipyard in Katan Island is currently under construction. It is better to send these ships to Tezolo together.


    As for the pirates who were less than half left, he didn''t even need it.


    Tezolo nodded and agreed. He is in need of these ships and gold and pirates. Entering the great route may face some powerful enemies. Although these pirates are not strong enough, they are completely fine as cannon fodder. The pirate group is more equipped with talents such as sailors, helmsmen, navigators, boatmen, and cooks.


    "No problem." Tezoro laughed loudly, "Investing in my future is the most correct decision you have made in your life."


    Tezolo walked in front of the pirates, glanced around with cold eyes, and said loudly: "From now on the new captain of the Golden Pirates will be me, Gild Tezolo, who controls the gold!"


    A much smaller golden axe jumped into his hand.


    "Whoever is willing to follow labor and capital to the great route will stand on the left, and those who are unwilling to stand on the right."


    Two of the pirates stood trembling on the right. After seeing Tezolo, he sneered: "Okay, very good!"


    As soon as the words fell, the golden axe flew out, killing the two pirates directly, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Give you another chance. Those who are willing to follow labor and capital to the great route, stand on the left!"


    Tezolo''s indifferent voice echoed on the ship, and the pirates were full of horror, and finally someone tremblingly answered.


    "Captain Tezolo, I...I am willing to go to the Great Sea Route with you!"


    After this, more pirates responded, so they heard the pirates shouting in unison, "Captain Tezolo!"


    Tezolo laughed in satisfaction after seeing this scene.

 152 Chapter 152

    "What about this guy...killed it?" Tezolo walked over and asked toward dawn.


    Dawn gave Brad Gordon a thoughtful look, and then shook his head and said, "Now you are the captain of the Golden Pirates, and his life is up to you."


    Seeing Tezolo''s somewhat puzzled gaze, Xiaoxiao smiled again: "I think you should have a good experience of deciding a life to die."


    Dawn''s understatement made Tezolo''s heart slightly chilled, and the original hostility seemed to surge out in his heart.


    At this time, he thought of the experience of the past two decades, the hobbies of his childhood, the chaotic family, and the bleak experience of being squeezed out by friends because of poverty. Later, his mother hated his singing, so he ran away and went to the casino one day. The big defeat, being caught by a trafficker, seemed to have reached the end of life, and finally ushered in the "brightness" of her life, the girl named Stella.


    A series of things that he experienced later, like flashbacks, reminisced from his head.


    He hates family, parents, friends, nobles and rich people, and everything. If one day, he has the right to decide the life and death of others, then he can destroy everything he hates.


    That feeling is exciting just thinking about it.


    "I promise, no matter what cruel methods you use to torture the guy in front of you to vent all the hatred in your heart over the years, I will not stop it!"


    Tezolo''s cold words at dawn shocked again. Speaking of cruelty, perhaps compared to this guy Reinhardt, he was nothing at all.


    After Brad Gordon heard this, his eyes were dull, and then he howled in horror.


    "My lord, please forgive me. I can help you with the nursing home and do anything."


    Dawn ignored Brad Gordon, who was crying out of panic. Instead, he walked to the deck next to him and sat down. Then Moselle handed over a bottle of wine. After Dawn drank, he seemed to be watching a play and leaned against Put the knife aside on the side of the ship.


    "Reinhardt, you seem to know my past well?" Tezolo frowned, staring at him with a gloomy look.


    But Xiao Xiao smiled and shook his head: "I don''t understand and I am not interested in understanding."


    "How are you in the past? It has nothing to do with me. What I care about is your future. I don''t want to invest in someone who has no future."


    Watching Brad Gordon''s constant begging for mercy, Xiao Xiao still has a cold face: "It is him who decides your life and death, you should beg for him."


    "Master Tezolo, I can help you fight and solve powerful enemies, as long as you don''t kill me." Gordon climbed over, weeping bitterly.


    Tezolo did not speak, and seemed to be considering Gordon¡¯s words. The matter of deciding the life and death of others is too simple for him. He has never had any kindness, but if he was killed for nothing, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste? .


    "Anything is fine, you decide for yourself." Dawn''s faint voice passed to Tezolo''s ear again, and he seemed to know what was in Tezolo''s heart at this time.


    "Keeping him has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that you are new to a great route and need a strong combat power in your hands. Even if you are cannon fodder, you can delay your escape when you encounter a relatively powerful enemy."


    "The evil is the risk. Can a pirate who is greedy for life and fear of death be able to serve you wholeheartedly? And the remaining pirates on this ship, he was once their captain, is there any possibility of rebellion?"


    After dawn, he did not speak, leaving it to Tezolo to think for himself. From what I saw just now, at least Tezolo is not a reckless man who only knows how to kill. He will consider the problem of entering the great route now, knowing how to think, is to become The first step for smart people.


    There is also the shortcoming of blind arrogance, he must find a way to make Tezolo aware, otherwise he will encounter big troubles in the future.


    "No, no, I won''t betray, I will definitely sell my life for Lord Tezolo, and I am willing to ask me to die." Brad Gordon said quickly.


    "How?" Xiaoxiao raised his head and smiled, "Your final [decision]?"


    Tezolo also laughed: "You are right, keeping him, I have multiple helpers on the great route, and I am now starting from scratch."


    "You are much better than me. At the beginning, there were golden fruits and so many gold, treasures, sailboats and pirates." Xiaoxiao responded with a smile, and couldn''t help but remember how much thrilling he had experienced when he came along this way. In the end, he could have his own territory in Beihai.


    "As for the risk..." Tezolo paused with a smile, and then said: "I am a good gambler. I always like to do things with huge risks and huge returns."


    "No problem, adventure is human nature, and the unknown is more interesting." Xiao Xiao replied with a smile, and after a while, the wine in his hand had already been drunk, so he discarded it.


    "Besides, in my golden realm, no one can betray me." Tezolo hummed a smile, and then all the sands on the golden ship suddenly peeled off, and rushed towards Tezolo. The sands were like liquid, constantly changing their appearance, and finally turned into a golden storm around Tezolo''s body and rolled up frantically.


    Golden splash!


    Tezolo swiped five fingers, and the golden storm suddenly exploded into gold dust, and scattered on Brad Gordon and the pirates in front of him.


    "Mosel, avoid the gold powder." Xiaoxiao said to Mosel quickly, Mosel was slightly surprised when he heard this, and immediately avoided.


    That golden powder is Tezolo''s medium for controlling others in the future.


    After the gold powder fell, Tezolo waved his hand again, and the gold liquid quickly flowed on the deck, directly restraining Brad Gordon and the pirates.


    "Ah... Captain Tezolo..."


    "No Captain Tezolo..."


    Seeing this weird scene, the pirates kept exclaiming, as if they were afraid of death in the next second.


    Dawn shook her head secretly and stood up, ignoring the wailing of those people, and came directly to Tezolo: "Since you have decided, don''t pass it."


    "I wish you all the best in the great route and even in the new world." Xiaoxiao laughed, "I don''t want to see the news of your failure in the Shijingbao one day."


    "If that''s the case, it indicates that all my previous investments will be in vain."


    Tezolo snorted: "Failed?"


    "There may have been before, but it will never be possible in the future."


    Xiao Xiao shook his head: "Your biggest shortcoming is blind arrogance. I don''t want you to lose on this one day."


    Before Tezolo could reply, Dawn shouted at Moselle again: "Moselle, phone worm."


    Moser brought a phone worm over and gave it to Tezolo at Dawn: "Here is it for you. We will use this phone worm to contact you in the future."


    Tezolo nodded, and then lifted the bondage of the gold. After it was lifted, the gold liquid was evenly embedded on the gold ship.


    Set off, the goal is a great route!


    Tezolo roared, and the five ships began to brave the wind and waves.


    No one knows that in just half a day, the Golden Pirates will have a new owner.

 153 Chapter 153 153. Cat Fruit

    On the way back to the voyage, Dawn stood on the deck, looking at the Golden Pirates group in the opposite direction.


    Mosel stood on the deck, his eyes full of deep doubts: "Big brother, do you believe that guy will really become a great pirate, can bring us huge benefits?"


    Dawn shook his head and said calmly: "I don''t know, no one can predict the future. This is equivalent to a gamble, but the golden fruit is worth a gamble."


    "Maybe in a few years, we will be able to see Gilder Tezolo''s name through the World Economic News."


    Two days later, Dawn and his party finally returned to Katan Island.


    At the port of Chengfang Town, at this time the construction and reconstruction work is still going on, Blatter has already brought soldiers to the port to greet him.


    Mosel led the people directly towards the brewery, and Dawn and Blatter hurried towards the city.


    "Brother, it''s done?" Blatter asked in a low voice on the way back.


    Dawn nodded: "Report the situation recently."


    Blatter began to report one by one: "The expansion of the winery has been completed by one-third, and the monthly output is expected to increase by 5-10 times. The second arms transaction with Mai Lin was also successfully completed yesterday."


    "The daily training of the armed guards has also been implemented in accordance with the plan you set."


    "The preliminary teaching of the military school has been completed, but there is still a lot of theoretical knowledge left to be completed."


    "What did Saixi say?" After saying this, Dawn asked specifically that the compilation of theoretical knowledge in military academies was led by Saixi. As the Minister of Information, he worked as a news editor for many years before finding a suitable candidate, so For the time being, Seti will be in charge of this work, and Blatter will assist.


    Blatter shook his head: "He said that there is a lack of talents in psychology, intelligence, and criminal investigation, and there is no way to start the compilation of these three."


    This is also true, presumably the only one who can teach this knowledge should be the CP organization of the world government.


    "If you encounter a problem that can''t be solved, just record the file and put it on hold." Xiao Xiao thought for a while, it will be really difficult to find talents in this area for a while.


    "Fishing, agricultural planting and other tasks that can involve civilians have been implemented." Blatter continued to report.


    It took a long time for dawn to finally listen to his report. This was a little relieved, at least the whole Polkaria was moving forward with his own will.


    For Polkaria, he still has many thoughtful governance plans, but they are currently unable to implement them. The first thing he needs to do is to make the Kingdom of Polkaria free of refugees and let everyone not go hungry. These are the promises of the day.


    Now his prestige in Polkaria is unparalleled, because everything he has done is to make the people of Polkaria live better and happier, and since he became the Duke of Polkaria, there has never been any one. Nobles, dare to hurt civilians for no reason.


    This alone has won the support of all the civilians in Polkaria.


    "The construction drawings of the clock tower have been designed, do you need to see it?" Blatter continued.


    When they said this, they had already arrived in the royal city, and the guards came to greet them, and after a while the two entered the mansion.


    Dawn did not rush to reply to him, but took the box out and handed it to Blatter.


    "What''s this?" Blatter was stunned and asked in confusion, but opened the box under the sign of dawn and found a golden fruit inside.


    "Evil... Devil fruit?" Blatter could naturally see that this fruit with a golden yellow pattern like an orange is a devil fruit, and he was a little surprised.


    "This is a deal with Doflamingo." Xiao Xiao smiled and said to him: "The ancient species of animals is very suitable for you."


    "Your strength is enough, but you lack speed. This devil fruit can make up for your shortcomings in this area."


    After listening, Blatter breathed out a little hastily. He had heard about the types of devil fruits in the past. Among them, the extremely rare ones belonged to the animal-based phantom beasts, followed by the natural type, and then the animal type. Ancient species.


    So how powerful is the ancient species? He didn''t know. If Dawn hadn''t told him the classification of the three demon fruit classes, he would never know what the natural type was and what was the superhuman type.


    "How powerful is the ancient animal species...?" Blatter couldn''t help but ask after holding this devil fruit.


    "Specifically how powerful the fruit is, sometimes it is not the main factor in the fruit. Some people ate the trash devil fruit, but they are still very powerful, such as Doflamingo."


    Some people ate very powerful Devil Fruits, but they behaved extremely rubbish. This is the Foxy Pirate Captain Foxy.


    In such a comparison, the conclusion is obvious. The powerful person is not because of the devil fruit, but because he is very powerful, and the devil fruit has only enhanced this power.


    "If you eat this fruit, it''s hard to say anything else, just strength, you can smash this mansion with a single punch." Dawn made a simple metaphor for him, and he was not talking.


    Not to mention how big this mansion is, it is ten meters high and has an area of ??one thousand square meters.


    "Give me... Na Roentgen him?" Blatter asked suspiciously, after all, in his opinion, Roentgen in the navy is the one who needs this devil fruit most.


    "Don''t worry, I have specially prepared other devil fruits for him." Xiaoxiao said with a smile, seeing that Blatt still had doubts in his eyes, so he continued: "This fruit is not suitable for Roentgen."


    The natural devil fruit traded with Dorag is the gift for Roentgen.This transaction will have to wait until next spring, when the revenue of the brewery is calculated, and 10% of the profit will be handed over to Dorag, so that the natural devil fruit he promised will be available.


    With the current strength of a revolutionary, it shouldn''t be difficult to get a devil fruit. The difficult thing is to get a natural devil fruit. I don''t know why Dorag agreed with him so confidently.


    Blatter groaned for a while, then nodded, and swallowed the golden fruit without hesitation.


    Gu Gu Gu... He ate for a while, then suddenly spit out, with a painful expression on his face, "Why is this... so unpalatable."


    "I forgot to tell you... this thing is so unpalatable." Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but remember when he ate the clock fruit that day. It was precisely because she knew that the devil fruit was too unpalatable, she cut the smallest piece and swallowed it. So, the feeling of nausea is still too strong.


    Just after Blatter calmed down his nausea, his body suddenly changed.


    "This is..." Blatter raised his hands in surprise and saw that they were covered with golden pores. Then his palms suddenly became extremely thick, his five fingers became more than forty centimeters of claws, and his sharp nails were about Fifteen centimeters, dark and shiny, like an iron blade.


    Then this change spread to the whole body.


    At this time, Blatter turned into a huge tiger nearly three meters high and six meters long. Its pure golden hair was like barbeds, and there were obvious black spots on its back. Its head was huge, with two heads close to seven in its mouth. Ten centimeters of fangs reflect light like a sharp sword.


    Blatter shook his tail, which was more than one metre long behind him, and screamed in his mouth.


    Ooo...


    Fauna-cat cat fruit-ancient species!

 154 Chapter 154

    Saber-toothed tiger!


    This huge tiger has sturdy limbs, sharp and sharp claws, golden hair like waves, and black markings on the back that are embellished with fierceness, and the pair of bell-like tiger eyes on the skull seem to exude domineering majesty.


    After the first lazy sound came out, Dawn seemed to hear a thunderous sound in the air again.


    Roar...


    It was a low growl from the tiger''s mouth, which was like the natural breathing of a tiger.


    This is the true form of the ancient species-saber-toothed tiger!


    Sure enough, it is a demon fruit that is so powerful that it cannot be imagined. It has enough deterrent power from the aura alone, not to mention the speed and strength of a saber-toothed tiger. If the limbs run with all their strength, how fast it is, and The two sword-like fangs in his mouth can be shredded by any prey.


    But the volume is much larger than expected.


    The saber-toothed tiger is an ancient creature and a prehistoric large cat. Its powerful strength and speed are its natural advantages in capturing prey. Especially the explosive force in the forelimb muscles and the deadly teeth in the mouth are the basis for its survival.


    After eating the animal devil fruit, in addition to enhancing the physical fitness and inheriting the power and speed characteristics of the animal, it can also switch freely among the three stages of human form, beast form and human beast form.


    The golden-yellow saber-toothed tiger stood up, its sturdy limbs stepped on the ground, and a fierce aura suddenly dispersed. The distance to dawn was the closest, and the feeling was the clearest. There was a natural pressure in this aura.


    The tiger is the king of the beasts, and the saber-toothed tiger is the king of the tigers. It is not surprising that it possesses such a momentum.


    "How do you feel?" Dawn looked at the tiger for a long time, and finally said with a smile.


    Blatt, transformed into a saber-toothed tiger, slightly grasped the ground with his forelimbs, and then jumped out. The height of the jump was at least seven or eight meters. Its entire body also hit the wall ten meters away, making a huge roar.


    The guard outside was alarmed, and hurried in to check the situation, but suddenly saw a huge and fierce tiger crawling on the ground, shocked and speechless.


    "You go out first." Dawn began to send out the guard.


    The guard looked at the tiger with some horror, and then replied in a panic: "It''s... the Lord Duke."


    At this time Blatter had changed back to a human form, and he walked over with his head shaking.


    "The power is too strong. I didn''t use much force yet, so my body flew out." Blatter gently squeezed his fist, and there was a crackling sound in the air. After eating this devil fruit, his The power broke through this time.


    When he was transformed into a saber-toothed tiger, he not only felt that his body was so light, but he also felt that his body was full of majestic strength, as if he had infinite vitality, and there was always a fierce aura in his heart that seemed to burst out at any time.


    Of course, Dawn knew the reason for his excitement, and the power of ancient species was self-evident.


    At first he thought that the devil fruit that Doflamingo traded was dragon fruit, but he did not expect it to be in the form of a cat fruit saber-toothed tiger.


    The devil fruit in the form of the saber-toothed tiger is also an extremely powerful ancient species. The tiger is the king of all beasts, and the saber-toothed tiger is the king of the tigers. In the ancient ice age, the saber-toothed tiger could kill animals much larger than its body alone, such as the mammoth. Like.


    Not surprisingly, the ancient saber-toothed tiger form is the most suitable devil fruit for Blatter.


    There are many types of cat fruits and devil fruits, but the most powerful is the saber-toothed tiger. The fruit has a superior relationship between the upper and lower levels. The saber-toothed tiger is the superior existence of all common species of animals, because the tiger is the king of all animals, except for the ancient species, the Eudemons In addition to species, any devil fruit in animal form belongs to the subordinate position in front of him.


    With more and more dragon fruits in the future, it is a rare thing to be able to have the extremely rare cat-cat fruit in the form of the ancient saber-toothed devil fruit.


    "This is the power of the ancient species." Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at his powerful fist, and continued: "The saber-toothed tiger is the king of tigers, and even the king of beasts. For animals, there is naturally a kind of superiority. The coercion."


    "Try the fusion of human form and saber-toothed tiger form."


    Hearing these words, Bla characteristic nodded. He naturally knew the animal form of the devil fruit, so he immediately activated his abilities. The head suddenly changed, the saber teeth in his mouth appeared, and then his upper body began to change, both palms He became stronger, with sharp claws on his ten fingers, and his chest and back became thicker than ever.


    After he entered the half-beast form, his body suddenly increased by more than one meter. Blatter, who was already close to 2.5 meters tall, was now three meters tall.


    A strong sense of power!


    Blatter put a pair of tiger palms in front of him and looked at it. The sharp claws on the ten tiger fingers flashed with cold light. Looking at the pair of tiger palms, he always felt a little uncomfortable, so after thinking about it, he suddenly understood Although this pair of tiger palms is powerful, it has lost the dexterity of human hands and the ability to use tools.


    Thinking of this, Blatter used his ability this time, and a pair of tiger palms slowly turned into human palms, but the palms did not become smaller accordingly.


    After doing this, he squeezed his palm, went to the training room where the weapon was placed on the other side, and picked up the huge axe previously snatched from the Aubrey Pirates.


    Starting with the axe, Blatt felt a lot lighter in vain, then Blatt turned around and jumped from the training room with the axe in one hand. At a distance of nearly ten meters, he completed a jump.


    "Big brother, come and try!" After Blatter finished speaking, he carried his giant axe up.


    Seeing the neighing sound on the axe blade, Xiao Xiao was slightly surprised, but he did not use the blade to resist it, because he understood how powerful Blatt¡¯s power really is. If you accidentally damage Galo Chizun, you can The gain is not worth the loss, he can''t be armed now, and there is no guarantee that the weapon will not break under the impact that exceeds the limit.


    "Smash it with your axe face, and I will try your strength." Xiaoxiao said quickly, and then leaned out his right palm, rushing forward with a huge momentum.


    Blatter turned the direction of the giant axe and swung it out with all his strength.


    Suddenly, a hissing low-pressure air current erupted in the air, just like sparks that continued to burn before the bomb exploded. The fierce aura was too violent.


    Dawn feels extremely clear, this power is not only achieved by the power of the Sabretooth Tiger, but also the addition of Blatt''s natural divine power, and the final result of years of practicing with his own physical skills.


    Under the three conditions, the immense power that can only be acquired after fusion, if someone else eats the devil fruit in the form of a saber-toothed tiger, there is absolutely no such powerful power.


    What surprised Dawn even more was Blatter''s speed at this time. Blatter, who was jumping in the air, instantly disappeared in front of him. He knew that Blatter had rushed in front of him.


    It seems...this palm may not be able to receive...


    Dawn thought about it in her heart, so she didn''t hesitate, she changed her palm into a fist, squeezed her right arm fiercely, bent her elbow and pressed her elbow, and her whole body''s strength suddenly surged!


    Elbow!


    Om... The majestic force hit it, the moment the elbow of dawn touched the cold axe face.


    boom!!!


    As if thunder fell, the majestic air currents madly poured out, and the roar was earth-shaking, causing the entire mansion to shake.

 155 Chapter 155 155.

    The mighty momentum made the sound shook the sky, and the entire palace seemed to be shocked. In the end, the wavelength of the sound penetrated into the sky, and everyone in the king city heard the sound.


    "Stop, stop... It''s about to collapse." Feeling the shock, Dawn quickly took back the power, and the impact stopped immediately.


    Blatter also withdrew the giant axe at the same time and returned to his human form.


    After the separation of the two, the condensed air flow instantly exploded and slowly dissipated.


    Xiao Xiao was a little surprised. Through the contact just now, Blatter''s power has actually increased to such a strong level. If he hadn''t used his elbow strike technique to mobilize his whole body strength to resist, I am afraid that it may not be able to block this attack. Especially the force that constantly penetrates through the face of the axe, savage, fierce and violent, that is the characteristic of the saber-toothed tiger.


    The ancient species of the animal family is really not allowed to be humbled, but it is already so powerful just after eating the devil fruit. If the fruit reaches the point of awakening after development and cultivation, I am afraid that it will really become an unkillable Xiaoqiang.


    At this time Blatter couldn''t help but stepped back a little bit, put the giant axe on his feet, but his arms trembled slightly, which was shaken by the powerful force of the elbow hit by dawn.


    Blatter was even more surprised. Although he knew Dawn''s powerful strength for a long time, after this contact, he felt strong in his heart.


    He just ate the devil fruit, and he only felt the infinite power all over his body, as if it was an invincible powerful feeling. He thought that after eating the devil fruit, he could at least be as powerful as Dawn.


    But just after the contact, I discovered that the power in the elbow of dawn is like no end, even if my power talent is different from ordinary people and the results of years of physical training, plus the power bonus obtained from the devil fruit just eaten, When I resisted the dawn elbow before, there was a possibility of being bombarded by this force at any time.


    "Big brother, you are so strong." Blatter sighed.


    Xiao Xiao shook his head: "We are still too weak now. The real strong, defeating you and me, may only need a knife."


    Let alone the powerhouses of the Four Emperors and Generals, how powerful they are. Although Dawn Dawn has not experienced it personally, they have experienced the powerful pressure of Lieutenant Admiral Flying Squirrel, and even more powerful than flying squirrels. The true strength of Qiwu Haiduo Flamenco, it can be seen that the powerhouse of that level is the existence at the top of this era.


    Maybe... Eagle Eye, the world''s number one swordsman, only needs one knife to defeat the current self.


    "The real powerhouse..." Blatter was stunned and asked in surprise: "Is it like Qiwu Haido Flamenco?"


    "No, he is stronger than him."


    Just how strong Dawn is, cannot be accurately expressed in words, and Blatter can''t understand the word "strong" now, but he knows that this level is not something ordinary people can reach.


    Seeing Blatt¡¯s slightly disappointed expression, Dawn knew why he was lost, so she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t sigh, maybe we will reach that level in the future.¡±


    "Really?" Blatt opened his eyes wide.


    At dawn, he laughed, and took the tiger-head hat that was aside and brought it to his head: "Of course it is true. Believe in yourself. One day we will become stronger. We must make the three words "stronger". , Becomes a belief."


    Blatter nodded thoughtfully.


    Belief is very important, and belief is not something that can be achieved by lip service. It is not only a manifestation of a strong will, but also a mental state that needs to be formed after years of tiresome and endless hard work, or some kind of Extreme paranoia.


    "Don''t think about it, you don''t understand it now." Xiaoxiao interrupted Blatt with a smile. It is difficult to have a real concept if this kind of thing is not experienced.


    Regarding this point, it confirms the idea that Dawn has always been in his mind. Fighting people who are stronger than him will increase his strength faster. If he only cultivates without a brain, he will never become a strong one.


    His strength is precisely because of the rapid increase in the battle with Aubrey and Lieutenant Admiral Flying Squirrel, and through the oppression of the powerful aura of Doflamingo, his strength has been further improved.


    "Go and show me the design of the clock tower." Thinking of Blatter said about the design of the clock tower before, Dawn said.


    The construction of the clock tower was specially entrusted by dawn, and Blatter was mainly responsible for this matter. The clock tower matter is related to the reconstruction of the future city defense town, especially the port. In the future, it will not only be a magnificent scenery for people to visit, but also protect the whole The core weapon of the city defense town.


    Because the external clock tower can resonate with his clock fruit, and can use some of the clock fruit''s abilities, as the clock fruit continues to develop and even reaches the point of awakening over time, then these clock towers can bring him unexpected gains.


    "In the workshop." Blatter put the weapon back in the training room, then walked over and said.


    The workshop is a special department specially set up to build various buildings, research and development tools, and weapons after becoming a duke at dawn. It is called a workshop. Currently, it mainly includes construction, brewing, and weapon development (guns, artillery, swords) , Several kinds of farm tools transformation.


    The workshop was not built in the royal city, but in a dilapidated village near Yeku Town, bordering Maple Leaf Kingdom.


    After a while, Dawn and Blatter led people to the workshop. The workshop was an eight-story building, each floor was responsible for different projects. Dawn first inspected the brewing research and development room, the musket research and development room, and the sword research and development room. The office, the artillery research and development room, and the farm tool transformation room are all initially established. The relevant personnel are not fully equipped yet, but the preliminary work is carried out with the existing personnel.


    These are not things that can be accomplished overnight, they need time and patience to slowly improve.


    After the inspection, Xiaoxiao and Blatter came to the construction room. There were already seven or eight workers in the construction room. Seeing that Xiaoxiao and Blatter came with soldiers, the leader of them rushed over and said:" See Lord Duke, see Lord Blatter."


    "Well, get up, is the clock tower design ready?" Blatter said, looking around at dawn in the huge construction room. The main work of this construction room is the expansion of the brewery factory in Chengfang Town and the construction of the clock tower. .


    "We have already done."


    Then the leading worker led Dawn and the two toward the independent drawing room on the other side. Inside, two men in their thirties were drawing lines on paper with pens. At least judging from the design drawings, the drawing techniques were fair. Not bad.


    Just a simple high tower, coupled with a series of design of the tower surface distribution, structure, pattern, area, etc., cost dozens of drawings.


    The clock tower specifications on the drawings were different, and Xiao Xiao looked at it with a simple floor plan.

 156 Chapter 156 The Prague Astronomical Clock

    The tower is 20 meters high, and the bottom hall is close to 6 meters high. There will be various wine cabinets and sculptures in the hall, which are specially used for wine display and sculpture art display. In the middle of 6-10 meters, the display is An independent space with transparency that can be adjusted at will. This is the first floor dedicated to residence, that is, hotel services. In the future, Chengfang Town may become a tourist port and will inevitably receive many tourists. The middle space of this clock tower can be used Get up and generate income for Polkalia.


    In the range of 10-15 meters above, there are various magnificent lamps and patterns of different colors. Every night after the pointer hits, this independent space will burst out with stunning scenery and spread to the entire tower. These It can be visited by tourists at night.


    The space above 15 meters is the real core point of the clock tower.


    The uppermost layer is close to 5 meters in height, changing from width to narrower. A huge clock dial and hands are installed on all sides. The top of the tower is a sharp and long steel needle, which is specially used for lightning protection. The hands in the dial are the same as the clock fruit. The medium that resonates.


    After watching for a long time, the only difference from the ordinary clock tower is that it can be visited. It also roughly meets the requirements of the clock tower construction in Dawn¡¯s mind. It has several functions such as landscape, display, alarm, and clock command capabilities. So he With a smile, the leading worker praised: "You did a good job, and your bonus will be increased by 30%."


    The guard took out the pen and paper and recorded the words of dawn.


    "Thank you, Lord Duke." Several employees in the drawing room all bowed happily.


    "I want you to build a special clock tower in Chengfang Town." Dawn continued to speak.


    The leading worker paused, not understanding what Dawn''s words meant.


    After dawn passed by, picked up the pen, and then simply sketched a pattern on the paper.


    "The internal structure of this clock tower is more sophisticated and complicated. I can only tell you the general structure. You need to do the specific design." Xiaoxiao said while sketching the pattern. After a while, the paper appeared simple. Clock tower pattern.


    The painting is relatively poor, so the clock tower pattern looks simple and messy, but the basic style is still expressed.


    "If you can''t do anything, I will find someone else to design." Seeing the worker''s somewhat puzzled eyes, Xiao Xiao continued. He would not force the worker to design this clock. After all, this kind of clock is too complicated.


    "This is?" The leading worker seemed to be unable to understand the pattern he painted, looking at the drawing with puzzled eyes.


    This is a drawing of Dawn based on memories of past lives. This clock is called the Prague Astronomical Clock. This Prague Astronomical Clock is a reference for Dawn¡¯s future development of the clock. The astronomical dial is the most important.


    In addition to the general style of the clock tower, he can only remember the distribution of the dials in a few places. As for the other structures, he can''t remember anymore, but fortunately, he still remembers the astronomical dial and the calendar dial.


    "According to this style, first design a rough figure." Dawn said to the workers. Whether this kind of thing can be built in this world, he can''t be sure, because many memories disappear over time and can It¡¯s not easy to remember the style of the Prague Astronomical Clock.


    "Mason, sculpture, how are the people on the clockmaker''s side preparing?" While talking, dawn asked again. The dial and hands of the clock are the most difficult point, especially the time scale on the dial, which drives The internal device of the pointer rotation, these are the difficulties that need to be overcome by stonemasons and clockmakers.


    Ordinary clocks are nothing to clockmakers. There are many bell towers throughout the Kingdom of Polkaria. Even the village of Bell Tower that lived before dawn is named after an ancient bell tower. There are many craftsmen, but the Prague Astronomical Clock involves the trajectory of celestial bodies, the astronomical scales corresponding to the sun, moon and stars, and the precise time scales of seconds, minutes, hours, days, weeks, months, and years, which are not uncomplicated.


    "The stonemason and the clockmaker have been arranged, but the sculpture workers are not yet suitable." Blatt walked over from the other side and took the drawings in Dawn''s hand.


    Nodded at dawn, waiting to be thriving, and talents in all fields are desperately needed, so he smiled at Blatt and said, "The sculpture should be placed first, and the clock tower foundation and overall outline should be built first. Put it aside for other things that are currently incapable of doing, and put it aside for now."


    After talking about Dawn, I looked at the rest of the drawings for a long time. Except for the Prague Astronomical Clock built by Dawn, the other clock towers are just the most common bell tower styles in the world, at most in some subtleties. With some changes, this kind of tower is not that difficult for those clockmakers and stonemasons.


    Dawn later explained some details of the clock tower, and then inspected the overall renovation of the brewing factory. The brewing factory does not need to worry about him too much at present. The factory is now fully operational. He only needs to come to the factory regularly for Hero white provides the relevant formula on it.


    The core brewing and blending, the flavoring formula is still only in his hands.


    Three hours later, Dawn left with Blatter.


    "Brother, why did you build that special clock tower?" Blatter didn''t understand, because the cost of building this thing didn''t seem to be low.


    After hearing Blatter''s words, dawn pondered for a moment, and then said: "That clock tower is called the Prague Astronomical Clock. It is a clock with a sophisticated and complicated internal structure. I want to build it because it has something to do with my fruit ability. "


    Blatt froze slightly: "The clock fruit... is this devil fruit complicated?"


    He doesn''t know exactly how to develop the clock fruit, but according to the knowledgeable person like Dawn, it is more difficult to develop the clock fruit. It can be seen that if this fruit falls into the hands of others, it may be completely dusted.


    "I have already determined the development direction of the fruit, but I have not been able to find an experimental method, so I thought, since the external clock and the clock fruit can resonate for a short time, and can use part of the clock fruit ability, then if that The clock is built and developed one by one using the characteristics of resonance. Will it have any effect?"


    Dawn slowly said that he has developed a calendar dial, which contains a time scale, so the previous commands and daylight capabilities are all capabilities developed in the calendar dial.


    But he tried to develop an astronomical dial more than once, but each time the result ended in failure.


    The calendar dial displays the annual calendar, monthly calendar, weekly calendar and calendar, as well as hours, minutes, and seconds. The structure of this dial is relatively simple, but so far, the ability development on the calendar dial of the dawn clock fruit is still only a small Partly, let alone the more precise, more complex and larger astronomical dials.


    The so-called astronomical dial is a dial that shows the movement of celestial bodies and the movement of stars. The dial shows different planets such as the sun, moon, and stars. The pointer points to a certain scale to obtain certain characteristics of the celestial body.


    And directly or indirectly using this feature to promote the generation of more powerful abilities, this is his vision for the development of celestial dials in the future.

 157 Chapter 157 157. The name of Tianyacha

    After thinking about this, Dawn and Blatter returned to the royal city. As soon as they entered the royal city, the phone bug in their arms rang.


    Bru Bru Bru... the phone bug called.


    "Um... Brother Abao." Xiaoxiao picked up the phone worm and immediately laughed.


    He waved to the soldiers around him, signaled the soldiers to retreat, and while holding the phone worm, he walked towards the king''s hall with Blatter.


    Bao in the phone bug was a little angry: "Reinhardt, it''s really hard to find you."


    "Hahaha, sorry, I have been busy with the affairs of the kingdom recently, and I discussed with Colonel Ulma about the extermination of pirates in the Katan Sea, plus I recently went to Chijin Island to discuss business cooperation with Doflamingo. The matter has been delayed." Xiao Xiao answered with a smile, not paying attention to the angry tone in his mouth.


    A Bao was stunned for a moment. This guy was always three-pointed true or seven-pointed false. He didn''t believe that this guy could cooperate with Doflamingo in business, so he sneered in his heart, not directly exposing him, but He continued to ask in a slightly displeased tone: "Last time you said about the plan to eradicate the reef, why didn''t it happen?"


    If there is no movement, the patience of the boss may be exhausted.


    Dawn thought secretly for a moment, and this matter was indeed a bit long. It has been three or four months since the court coup, and the reef seems to disappear during this period.


    The foundation of dawn on the reef is not fully understood, but the reef can assassinate the two core businesses in the North Sea. The two core businesses of the intermediary must be so large that there must be many powerful members in their hands, from the earliest Chauvin to the assassination during the coup. Several of his members, and finally the middle-aged man who was responsible for protecting Marlie, were all masters in Beihai.


    Although the reef seems to have disappeared recently, Xiaoxiao guessed that the other party must be searching for all information about him in secret, including all the information during the whole year of muddling when he first came to this world six years ago.


    Because of the impact of Dawn in the waters of Katan during this period, and even the reefs have never had the opportunity to do it, but Dawn¡¯s strength, power has grown too fast, and the momentum is getting stronger and stronger. It is unlikely that he will be allowed to develop. It must be. Secretly planned for the assassination of dawn.


    As long as the dawn is dead, everything in Polkalia will fall apart, and any forces will come up to share the pie, especially the biggest piece of fat in the brewery.


    "Is your boss impatient?" Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. It seems that their boss has been coveting the two core businesses of the reef for a long time, otherwise, he won''t let Abao contact him twice.


    Some time ago, Abao told himself through a phone worm that their boss wanted to meet him as soon as possible. Dawn was temporarily pushed back because of the political affairs in Polkalia. Later, the Aubrey Pirates came and went to Chijin. The business negotiations between Island and Doflamingo have really delayed this matter for a long time.


    A Bao snorted: "You guy is really hateful. You took the initiative to propose the plan. It''s fine now. You just ignore it..."


    Of course he is angry, but there is no way to be angry. At present, Reinhardt is in control of the initiative. The key is that Merlin cannot refuse this plan. If the gang develops not aggressively, they will be swallowed up and eaten by latecomers, so they eat the business of the reef. Continue to expand Mai Lin''s influence in the Beihai Underground World, this is what BOSS needs to implement no matter how much it pays.


    "Don''t be kidding, just tell me where to meet, I will talk to your boss directly, then I will finalize the plan, so you don''t have to complain again and again." Xiao Xiao laughed and said to the phone worm.


    A Bao didn''t hesitate, and directly replied: "At three o''clock in the afternoon, in the black street, we will come to the old meeting."


    After speaking, A Bao directly hung up the phone.


    It¡¯s not easy for Mailin¡¯s boss to be able to establish one of the three largest gangs in the North Sea, which is the most powerful in the four seas. The gangs are one of the main components of the underground world. The core of the underground forces can wipe out other gangs and become the three largest gangs, and specialize in the business of the underground world in the North Sea, spreading the drug and arms business to all places except Doflamingo¡¯s sphere of influence. These are not ordinary people. Did it.


    "Blatt, the banner is ready and handed directly to Moselle, let him hang on every merchant ship." After hanging up the phone worm.Dawn thought for a moment, then said to Blatter.


    Since his return, he immediately ordered people to make a flag with the name of Doflamingo. When the time came, he hung it on the merchant ship, and it proved that it was a merchant ship under Doflamingo, at least in the four seas. Any pirate dared to plunder the merchant ship with the banner of Tianyasha.


    It is one of the conditions in this commercial negotiation to let all the merchant ships of the brewing factory fly the flag of Doflamingo. These merchant ships must be protected by the name of Doflamingo, so that there is no need to always trouble. The navy of the North Sea Katan branch is too long after all. If the navy warships are always used to escort merchant ships and are known to the upper level, Ulm will be demoted or punished in other ways.


    At least so far, Ulm has a great effect on him, and he cannot leave the Katan Sea for the time being, especially after next year, he needs Ulm to send a naval warship to escort him to the East China Sea.


    The more profitable Ulma is, the more profitable he is, it is good for him, the more such a person, the easier it is to control.


    After all, so far, Ulma¡¯s help is still needed in many aspects. Although he is a naval colonel of rice and wine, he is the supreme officer of the Katan branch. Any force on this three-acre area needs to sell his face, and As the cooperation deepens, Dawn also has the opportunity to secretly control the daily operations of the Katan branch of the Navy.


    Brae nodded and replied: "It has been arranged."


    After he finished speaking, he continued: "As the output of the wine factory is getting bigger and bigger, the number of merchant ships has gradually been unable to keep up with the progress of the winery''s output. There have been a batch of hero whites that have not been shipped out for three days. "


    Transportation is a big problem.


    After hearing this, Dawn was also sighing. No matter what era, transportation is one of the core difficulties in selling products to the world, especially in the case of One Pirate World, all of which are oceans. It¡¯s not known how many times the difficulty of transportation has increased in a series of dangerous environments such as tsunamis, storms, and heavy rains.


    In the past few months, even with naval escorts, various external factors still caused no less than five merchant ships to sink to the bottom of the sea during the transportation process.

 158 Chapter 158 158. The Weak Female King

    "How is the shipyard? Can you keep up with the schedule." Xiaoxiao thought about it and asked. It hasn''t been long since the shipyard was established, and it is not certain whether it can be officially launched within the year.


    "Brother, we don''t expect any more from the shipyard for the time being. At least there will be no new sailboats going into the water within this year." Blatter shook his head. He was grasping these important things with one hand, and he naturally knew the shipyard''s progress. From when the shipyard was planned to be established three months ago, it was determined that it would take at least one year to build the first sailing ship. During this time, boatmen were invited everywhere in the kingdom and even in the North Sea, but the result was not ideal.


    "Yes, shipbuilding is a big project. The amount of work is no less than the expansion of the factory and the construction of the clock tower. It seems that we have to find other ways." Xiaoxiao sighed and said helplessly. Now his industrial layout is very much, but It just feels that time is not enough, and with so many industries, it is gradually becoming a little weaker, and it is necessary to add some trustworthy newcomers to deal with these things.


    From ship design, development, material planning, material procurement to production design, manufacturing process combing, welding, hull regulations and processes, to hull construction, launching, experiments, etc., this is a complex process, let alone more In addition, the formation of shipping companies and ship workers in the early stage is far from something that can be done in half a year.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xiao suddenly thought of another way: "I will contact Colonel Ulm of the Katan Naval Branch to discuss the extermination of pirates in the Katan Sea. At that time, I will convert the seized pirate ship into a merchant ship."


    Blatter thought, this is a very good way. There are many pirates in the nearby waters, and dozens of pirate ships should be searched out.


    In this way, with three birds with one stone, not only can Roentgen, who has entered the navy undercover, quickly gain military merit in this way, but also can achieve a deterrent effect on the North Sea pirates while obtaining the pirate ship.


    The most important point is that Blatt, Mosel and others can quickly improve their strength through the battle with the pirates.


    Especially Blatter, who just ate the Devil Fruit, needs a lot of battle to get familiar with the three combat methods of the ancient saber-toothed tiger, and gradually develop the fruit ability while improving his strength.


    After thinking about it, Brah nodded, and then left the King''s Hall. Dawn briefly handled a few things, and then came to the original princess''s remodeled mansion.


    This time was daytime, it was noon, and daytime was the time when Fiona''s personality appeared. After the guards were dispatched, dawn entered the mansion.


    Speaking of coming from after Fiona became king, the two met a lot less.


    After a while, Dawn came to the depths of the mansion, and when she opened the door, she saw a woman with exquisite appearance and noble temperament in front of her.


    How long hadn''t seen her, she seemed to be more beautiful, especially the noble temperament exuding from her body, which moved any man with a heart of stone.


    Fiona was dressed more casually at this time. After seeing dawn came in, she didn''t get up in a hurry, still lying on the soft chair.


    Dawn frowned as she watched Fiona''s languid look, and the golden crossed rapier was placed on a shelf beside it, as if it hadn''t been moved for a long time.


    Fiona''s eyelashes blinked slightly. After noticing the dawn, she didn''t speak, so she spread her hair. She was a little messy in the light blue open-fronted one-piece dress, and her white chest was a little bit bigger. Thrilling.


    The crimson patterned high heels under her feet were also thrown away, and a pair of delicate white feet were dangling lazily.


    If you are older, I''m afraid it is also beautiful.There are many types of women''s beauty. As far as temperament is concerned, Fiona has two kinds of personality, and there are great differences in temperament, which will naturally cause two kinds of visual contrast. From the sensory point of view, this is also a stunning beauty.


    Fiona¡¯s temperament is with natural laziness and innocence without the slightest magazine, while another kind of personality, Fiona, has a feminine, sexy and indifferent temperament, like a lotus growing in ice. same.


    "You are here... Our Lord Duke." Fiona flushed her face, with a seven-point drunkenness and three-point coquettishness, smiled at dawn as she walked in, and then picked up the wine on the table and continued to drink. Up.


    Xiao Xiao frowned and watched this scene quietly. He walked over, sat opposite Fiona, looked at a few empty wine bottles, and said lightly: "You are a king now, you should You have to look like a king."


    His voice was very soft and very low. Although he didn''t mean to blame at all, in Fiona''s ears, it became a kind of indifference that could not be rejected, just like the Reinhardt he had known a few months ago. There is no blame or order in the tone, but there is an overbearing that cannot be refused.


    It''s always been like this... this bastard man!


    Fiona was angry, so after drinking the wine in the glass, she watched the dawn indifferently: "The king? The king of which kingdom..."


    She was drunk and confused, as if murmured one after another: "Aren''t you Reinhardt, the king of this country?"


    Xiao Xiao calmly looked at her flushed face, and did not answer for a while.


    "Why don''t you speak, bastard Lord Duke."


    "Are you finished?" Xiaoxiao replied, but Fiona shook her head: "No, I hate you."


    "What are you trying to say?" Xiao Xiao grabbed the wine directly and looked at her coldly.


    Fiona today is very abnormal.


    Hearing the increasingly indifferent sound of dawn, Fiona suddenly shook her head, lying motionless on the table, and after a while she heard her slightly crying.


    Dawn was a little inexplicable about all this, but did not disturb, just sat quietly on the chair, listening to the cry of the female king who was only eighteen years old.


    After a while, the crying stopped, and Fiona snorted: "Why don''t you ask me why I cry?"


    At this moment, when she said these words, her face was still a little girlish, and she looked at him innocently.


    Dawn finally showed a smile, Fiona gave a slight shock, and her mood suddenly calmed down, as if all the cruelty she had suffered in her heart was nothing.


    "You want to tell me naturally." Dawn took the wine glass in front of her and poured herself a glass of wine. The scarlet wine was like blood. After Dawn drank it all, she answered with a smile: "I I don¡¯t like exploring other people¡¯s secrets."


    After hearing this, Fiona gave a soft "um".

 159 Chapter 159 159. Strange Gemini Fruit

    "You are tired, go and rest."


    The faint voice of dawn passed through.


    At this time, Fiona''s eyes as she watched dawn gradually became tired. The next second, her gaze paused, as if entering a sluggish state, and then she fell into a deep sleep.


    She was commanded?Hypnotic ability.


    The rotation of the pointer in Dawn''s eyes stopped, and then he glanced at the girl king in front of him, and then snapped his fingers again. The sound was crisp and sweet.


    After the sound, the girl in front of her woke up leisurely, her delicate face seemed a little confused.


    "What did you do?" After a while, she woke up completely, whispered in surprise, looking at the bare chest and the white thighs exposed in the dress, her brows suddenly fell, and then she saw the empty bottle in front of her. Suddenly felt a strong dizziness on his forehead.


    She seemed afraid that the guy in front of her would do something wrong to herself.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you." Looking at Fiona''s extremely angry face, dawn chuckled.


    Fiona ignored him, as if thinking about something.


    "I want to see you, but it''s really not easy." Fiona returned to look at him and said, her voice as cold as ever.


    "I still want to ask you, what is going on?" Fu Xiao ignored the coldness of her words and asked directly.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked at him puzzled.


    "Why is Fiona''s will so depressed?"


    After he returned to Katan Island, he received a report from the court guard that Fiona had been emotionally mad recently and did not know what had happened.


    After hearing this, Fiona sneered slightly: "Oh, you asked about this, it''s nothing, she just knew something about the year."


    What happened back then... are those things she said that day?Even those cold temperaments that he had formed through many human tragedies and lived a lifetime, still feel cruel.


    "Why tell her? For her..." Dawn frowned, but stopped here, then looked at Fiona and sighed: "This kind of thing is still too cruel. "


    He didn''t want the palace to be messed up because of this matter, especially women, who could cause trouble the most.


    "Your so-called cruelty, I have endured it for eighteen years, and she must also endure the same pain." Fiona did not have the slightest mercy. For Fiona, she has never known what kind of mentality she is. Faced with it, I don''t know what kind of existence we will regard her as in the future.


    Fiona is the same. There is a body, but there is another personality with independent thinking in her mind.It seems like the other side of the soul.


    Hearing this, Dawn was shocked again: "Your thinking... can you communicate?"


    "Of course, just a few days ago, we could use our minds to communicate briefly, so I could tell her these things completely."


    "Is it the ability of the Gemini Fruit?" Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then asked, this situation is likely to be the ability developed by the Gemini Fruit. In fact, what is the name of the devil fruit that Fiona once ate? Not sure, because Fiona awakened another independent thinking personality, so Dawn guessed that it was a demon fruit of the Gemini category, but the Pirate World might not have such a demon fruit.


    If it is not a twin fruit, it should be closely related to the devil fruit of the soul type, and the devil fruit of the soul type includes the yellow spring fruit, the soul soul fruit.


    Fiona nodded, put her two little feet in crimson high heels, then tidied up the one-piece dress and walked over and took the golden cross rapier in her hand.


    "My Gemini fruit ability is developed, and I can have a brief conversation with another self in the mind." At this point, Fiona paused slightly, as if remembering something, so she said: "With my thinking ability More and more active, I seem to have an extraordinary sense of everything I touch..."


    When she came to the shelf, she stretched out her hand to hold the golden foil, and then stared for a long time, finally muttering to herself with a sigh.


    "Since you made me a king, I have never used this."


    She seemed to have great regret in her heart.


    Just after listening to it at dawn, I suddenly felt that Fiona''s posture holding the sword has not changed the slightest from before, but the aura of the whole person has changed drastically, which is unprecedented in the past.


    Is this what she calls the perception?


    Before dawn had time to think deeply, I saw Fiona''s body suddenly turned, and the corners of the light blue one-piece skirt jumped in the air, bringing wisps of fragrant wind, and then the foil in her hand was directly unsheathed with The murderous aura and the fragrant wind gathered together.


    At this moment, the foil seemed to have turned into a thin light, and jumped directly over it.


    The thin light beams, the sword wind is sharp, and it pierces into the air and emits a depressive sound.


    At dawn, he was stunned for a moment, and the sharp vibration on the foil could be heard clearly. He could feel the sharp sword wind while the tip of the sword was still flying.


    Her swordsmanship has improved so fast, far more powerful than when she first saw it. Is it really the improvement brought by the development of the Gemini Fruit ability?


    In other words, with the development of the Gemini fruit ability, the thinking ability of the awakened personality becomes more and more active, and the ability to perceive surrounding things becomes stronger and stronger, so the corresponding strength will rise?


    What''s this...what kind of weird ability?


    Thinking ability, perception of things, improvement of strength...


    He didn''t understand, but he was able to feel soberly that the subtle sword light was densely covered with a strong murderous intent.


    Does she really want to kill me?


    At dawn, there was a shock. Looking at the deadly rapier that was pierced, he raised his right hand and accurately grasped her sword-holding wrist.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Xiao Xiao applied her wrist slightly and looked at her coldly.


    Fiona was shocked, there was a slight pain in the wrist holding the sword, but she could no longer move.


    She suddenly saw a chill in her eyes at dawn, as well as the abyss-like horror in the depths of his eyes.


    Seeing her not answering, Xiao Xiao''s voice became even colder: "Don''t speak?"


    "Hmph, if I wanted to kill you, I would not stupidly attack you head-on." Fiona forced down the fluctuating emotions in her heart, and then looked at Dawn and said coldly.


    "So you''re just a stupid woman." After hearing this, Dawn loosened her wrist, Fiona''s wrist was bruised, and then she shook her arm, feeling the wrist feels better.


    "When to go to the East China Sea?" At this time, Fiona put away the foil, and looked at dawn coldly.


    Dawn sat on the chair and poured himself a glass of wine again. After Fiona looked a little impatient, she said coldly: "I don''t recommend that you take the one you haven''t seen for many years, and I still don''t know if you can save it. The brother who exists took it back."

 160 Chapter 160 160. The Mafia "Elon Kowa"

    "I''ll give you a piece of advice... don''t let your brother come back, otherwise here..." Xiaoxiao paused, and then pointed to the ground: "No one would hope that Lord King will show up a brother out of thin air, especially the ministers of the kingdom. ."


    This is not only advice, but also a kind reminder.


    In the palace, it is conceivable how complicated the thoughts of the ministers and nobles are. Even if dawn has no thoughts about the "brother" who came out of thin air, the ministers below are not allowed to undercurrent. At that time, his life was lost in vain.


    After hearing these words, Fiona was shocked. The struggle in the court was going on all the time. She had already experienced it in the past ten years.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    She knew the dangers, but she had to do it, because she had taken this matter as a mission over the years.


    Xiaoxiao sneered: "I never threaten others. If I don''t like it, I just kill it."


    "You..." She froze as she watched dawn, but she knew in her heart that his advice was correct.Then he looked at him again and said:


    "You promised me!"


    Fiona''s chest rises and falls, the delicate face is cloudy and sunny, and the blue eyes seem to be able to spray flames at any time, but the anger that has been brewing for a long time can never come out.


    Xiao Xiao kept staring at her, and suddenly laughed: "Every time you are angry, you look more beautiful than cold."


    That kind of crescent eyebrows, with huge anger in the eyes, is a living woman, lively, not indifferent like a stone.


    "You bastard!" Fiona snorted.


    "You can rest when you are tired, and you can be your king in the future. I will take care of the affairs of the kingdom." Xiao Xiao smiled and shook his head, and then stood up from the chair.


    Fiona didn''t answer, but stared at him blankly.


    "I have something to deal with. Tell Fiona not to let myself fall into the memory of the past."


    Dawn took the blade by the table, turned and left the mansion.


    After leaving the royal city, Dawn walked straight to the black street. When he came to the black street, Anubi was already waiting.


    Seeing dawn appeared, Anubi directly greeted him: "Boss, Abao from Merlin has arrived."


    Dawn nodded: "Wait for the boss of Merlin to come to negotiate with us, you bring more people around the black street."


    After all, it was the first time to meet, and the other party was the biggest boss of the three major gangsters in the North Sea. He had to take precautions early. After talking about this, he walked towards the black street alone at dawn. The phone worm dialed.


    The black street is still as sensual as ever, a mixture of dragons and snakes, full of erotic drug trades everywhere, gangsters wandering around with weapons, and from time to time we can see several young people in the dim corners doing some kind of illegal trade.


    The black street full of drugs, gambling, pornography, and hacking is the darkest area on Katan Island. Many poor people will come here, hoping to get a chance to climb up one day.


    To be prosperous, famous, and superior, the best way for the poor is to find opportunities in the dark streets to join Mai Lin and become a glorious member of Mai Lin.


    Their biggest dream is to join the gang, not only to make a living, but also to obtain an extraordinary social status. In the dark streets, these young gangsters, although not influx, but with ambitions, are mostly refugees, civilians or fugitives. .


    A man in a black coat in front brought a group of gangsters over and looked at the young man who was close to two meters in height. Dawn had some impressions in his mind.


    The black-clothed man discarded the cigarette in his hand, then waved to one side, and the gangsters behind him dispersed.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, please here."


    Dawn nodded, looked at some black-clothed men in front of him, smiled and said, "Thank you."


    He took Dawn into the depths. There was no communication between the two on the road. Shortly before Dawn, did Dawn talk to the man in black next to him, "Your name is Ghaith?"


    The man in black nodded respectfully: "I didn''t expect Mr. Reinhardt to remember me."


    There are not many people who can be remembered by the Duke of the Kingdom Reinhardt, especially a small person like him, which makes Ghaith feel flattered.


    "Heijie is too small after all."


    Under Ghaith''s somewhat surprised gaze, Xiao Xiao continued to smile and said, "You should belong to the larger stage."


    "You are a wise man, you should understand what I said."


    Dawn patted Ghaith on the shoulder, and did not make the words too obvious. Seeing A Bao appeared in front, he walked quickly over and said with a smile, "Brother A Bao hasn''t seen him in a long time."


    A Bao snorted: "Once our boss returns, you have to come up with a sincere plan."


    Dawn laughed, not paying attention to the anger in his words.


    The two entered the private room. After chatting for a while, A Bao''s phone worm rang, so A Bao hurriedly left.


    Knowing at dawn, Mai Lin''s boss is coming.


    After a while, the door to the room was opened, and standing in the front was a middle-aged man who was three meters tall, who appeared to be at least forty years old.


    He is dressed in a mafia outfit, dark gray suit, black top hat, dark leather shoes, big sunglasses on his face, and a big brown cigar in his mouth, burning.


    This person should be the boss of Mai Lin.


    Behind the BOSS of Mailin stood several men who also wore black suits and a dozen men in suits and leather shoes. Everyone was extremely fierce on their faces. It seems that those people should be of the same status as Ah Bao. "Mouth" class eldest brother.


    At least from the perspective of aura, the boss of Mai Lin still possesses sufficient deterrence and is in contact with Dawn''s eyes at the same time.


    Mai Lin''s BOSS should be a master.This is the subconscious thought in my heart after Dawn saw the other party.


    After seeing dawn, Merlin¡¯s BOSS was also very surprised. He had heard of Reinhardt¡¯s name, especially recently, this name has become more and more prosperous, and he can win a country from nothing and establish his own family power. , Should be an extraordinary man.


    After seeing the dawn, Merlin¡¯s BOSS immediately confirmed his previous thoughts. Although Reinhardt could not see anything in front of him, he noticed a detail. Reinhardt¡¯s left hand was always on his waist. On the handle of the knife, never leave.


    Also, at the moment of contact, the strange light in the depths of that guy''s eyes was like a deep blue, like a shining blue starry sky.


    "Your Excellency is Reinhardt?" Mai Lin''s BOSS spoke first.


    Dawn walked over and smiled: "I am Reinhardt, and your Excellency is the boss of Merlin?"


    "Elon Kowa!"


    Sure enough, it was the gang''s style of doing things. The pomp must be sufficient. The "Tangkou" elder brothers behind him all stepped back at the signal of Elonkova, leaving only Abao.


    Two people are seated.

 161 Chapter 161 161. "Strike the Rock" Project (1)

    The two of them are looking at each other, "Merlin" leader Elon Kowa dressed in a mafia dress, his face is full of arrogant gangster appearance, this is the temperament formed by years of gang life, always high above, there is a big difference. Do the opponent''s posture.


    However, Dawn didn''t care. He sat quietly, with a knife on his waist, and wearing a black coat with the pattern of the Reinhardt Working Society. He raised his hand and pushed Elonkova a bottle of wine.


    "Blue?GOD?" Elonkova looked at the turquoise wine bottle, slightly surprised, this guy was atmospheric.


    He naturally knew that Blue?GOD was a specialty produced by the young man in front of him and used to pay tribute to the Tianlong people. The annual output is only 499 bottles. As early as the major news papers in Beihai, Blue?GOD¡¯s information continued to be reported. For many days, and in the auction houses of the underground world, there are also many people who are not hesitating to buy Blue?GOD without gain.


    As the boss of Mai Lin, he thought it wouldn''t be too difficult to get this thing, but he didn''t expect to keep asking for it, which made him very surprised. A bottle of wine, even if it was just for Tianlongren, couldn''t get it. To.


    "Good wine." After Elonkova finished drinking, he sighed, then shook his head again.


    "Except for the Tianlongren, few people have drunk this wine now." Xiaoxiao said with a smile, because he hadn''t let Blue?GOD escape secretly.


    At least the effect of Blue?GOD will have to be fermented for more than a year before it has the greatest value.


    Elonkova nodded, naturally understanding the meaning of his words, it seemed that Reinhardt was sincere.


    The room was very quiet. A Bao stood behind Elonkova and never spoke, nor did he speak at dawn.


    "Abao." Elonkova yelled, and Abao immediately took out the box next to it and put it on the table.


    After the box was opened, a bright golden light radiated, and then Elonkova smiled and pushed the box to the dawn.


    Dawn looked at this scene without speaking.


    Pat... Elonkova took the cigar from his arms and lit it, and then he was about to pass it to Dawn, but Dawn raised his hand and refused: "I don''t smoke."


    The cigarette does not touch the hand and the wine does not leave the mouth. This is Reinhardt''s life habit, and it is also in the previous life.


    Elonkova gave up.


    "I''m not short of money..." After a while, dawn closed the box in front of me. The box was more than a meter wide, and it was worth more than one billion Baileys.


    He is telling the truth, and there is no shortage of small money. One billion Baileys is completely useless for him. If it is billions or tens of billions, it can also help him expand the business sector or use it for domestic governance.


    Elonkova shook his head and smiled: "Who doesn''t know in the North Sea, you Reinhardt is the one who lacks the most money. The winery''s monthly profit is more than 5 billion Baileys. It is natural for my little money. Not on."


    For Elonkova, Reinhardt now has its own huge economic strength after all, and is backed by the Kingdom of Polkaria. It is best if they can cooperate, and if they cannot cooperate smoothly, they cannot become an enemy. At least for now For the time being, Reinhardt will not pose a threat to Merlin''s business.


    Judging from the rumors, the ability to establish the Rheinhardt Working Society from scratch, quickly seize the power of the Kingdom of Polkaria, and enable the business sector to expand so quickly, any of which can be done is already very impressive. Reinhardt was done by these things together, and it looked perfect.


    This is not something ordinary people can do. At least Elonkova once asked himself, if he put himself in the same environment, without money, strength, and manpower, and his life would be at risk from nobles at any time, he wouldn¡¯t be in that situation. Will do this series of things.


    In other words, being able to do these things is a miracle in itself.


    Therefore, Elonkova pays more attention to dawn than it shows.


    "Reinhardt, let''s accept it. This is our boss''s style of doing things." While Elonkova was meditating, Abao next to him said.


    It''s really strange. If you spend money first when you meet, this trick is really effective for ordinary people.


    Dawn nodded and did not forcefully refuse, so he moved the box to the other side, and when he was about to speak, there was a knock on the door.


    It was Navy Colonel Ulma who came in, which made Dawn a little shocked. Ulma greeted Dawn enthusiastically. Then Elonkova took out the same box and gave it to Ulma. Born to love money, I was very happy to see so much gold, and directly let the marines accept it.


    "Colonel, let you make a special trip." Elonkova handed Ulm a cigar, and after Ulm was lit, he laughed: "Eronkova, please tell me something, if it''s under my jurisdiction Scope, as long as I can do it."


    It seems that the two of them usually have a lot of "deal", and the collusion between the navy and the gang is not unusual.


    Elonkova took a look at Dawn. Dawn naturally understood what he meant. Ulma didn''t need his help to find Ulma, but he did not need to intervene in something.


    "Colonel, we plan to work together to eradicate the reef, and hope that the Navy will not interfere in this matter."


    Ulma was silent for a while. He was still a little strange at first. The boss of Merlin and the Duke of Polkaria must be discussing some important things. It turned out to be discussing the issue of jointly destroying the reef.


    He just thought about it and understood that as the highest officer of the Katan branch of the North Sea Navy, although he is extremely rich, he is not stupid. At least he has a keen sense of smell. Reinhardt has been assassinated by members of the reef many times, and he naturally hates the reef. It is in the bones, and Elonkova is ambitious, and naturally he will not only do drugs and arms trading in the underground world of the North Sea.


    First cannibalize the reef and annex decibels. In the end, the Merlin family dominates and become the largest gang in the North Sea Underground World. Especially at this point, after Doflamingo becomes the Qiwu Sea, everyone knows that the North Sea Underground World will not be affected. Doflamingo paid attention to it, and many underground forces were already ready to move.


    Thinking of this, Ulm was even more interested, but I don¡¯t know in the future, whether Elonkova cannibalize Reinhardt or Reinhardt annexed Elonkova, but he can do it anyway. Get the most benefit from it.


    Because he is a navy, he has absolute rights.


    "No problem, the scourge of the reef has been going on for several years. I don''t know how many nobles in the kingdom have died in their hands, and the navy has long wanted to eradicate them." Ulma laughed and said.


    He was happy to see this scene, especially the future battle between the two of them.


    "Colonel, the pirates have been rampant recently. I have arranged for Polkaria¡¯s military minister to lead soldiers to assist you to eliminate the pirates near the Katan Sea." Seeing Ulm¡¯s promise, Dawn also said, before this plan I have already discussed it with Ulma, but it was shelved for various reasons.


    Ulma was very surprised. He knew how powerful Reinhardt was. Everything that happened that night was seen through the phone worm projection. Even if he was watching this scene as an outsider, he was extremely frightened. The crisis and the ultimate move that might kill him instantly caused Ulma''s heart to beat violently.


    That was also the first time Uerma saw the real Reinhardt, who was so cruel and domineering. After that, Ulmah was deeply worried. If Reinhardt¡¯s sword was pointed at him one day, What to do when...


    After this idea came out, Ulma felt that Reinhardt was not a person who could be easily manipulated, so he wanted to prepare early and take precautions.


    But having said that, this is a gamble in itself, and it is not many in the entire North Sea that can defeat Aubrey. If he helps him to eliminate a large number of pirates, then his road to promotion will be great. smoothly.


    The risk is that you will not be able to control Reinhardt in the future, and the benefit is to obtain money, fame, and hope for promotion in the navy. Ulma knows the navy''s promotion system, the core of which is the strong individual strength and the achievements of fighting the pirates.


    He didn''t count on the strong individual strength. When he was a navy recruit, the commander almost made him pee on the battlefield.So we can only start from the merits of combating pirates.


    But thinking of this, he reacted: "You don''t lead the team to assist yourself?"


    Seeing the doubts in Ulma¡¯s eyes, Dawn naturally understood that the strength of the Pirate World is respected, especially when it comes to suppressing the Pirates, strong strength is the root, and the naval combat effectiveness of the Katan branch is not very good. Hart led the team, how to wipe out the pirates?


    "Don''t worry, my military minister is very strong, not weaker than me now."


    Vic Blatt, who ate the ancient species of animal cat fruit-saber-toothed tiger, has improved by leaps and bounds, and is infinitely close to the current Reinhardt. The basic characteristics of the devil fruit alone have improved Blatt¡¯s strength. A big chunk.


    After hearing the words of dawn, Ulma was still a little worried, but she didn''t say anything. At this point, the two sides already knew that cooperation was a win-win situation, and both of them had their needs.


    As long as Reinhardt is not a pirate, there is no conflict with him at all, so no matter what kind of cooperation it is, it can go on.


    If he is a pirate, even if Ulma has the courage, he dare not collude with the pirate.


    Ulma nodded and agreed, so the three picked up the wine glasses and touched them. After a while, Ulma left with the navy and two boxes of gold.


    Another box of gold is naturally a financial aid given to the North Sea Katan branch navy at dawn.


    "Tell me about the specific plan?" After waiting for a while, Elonkova finally asked. So far, he hasn''t heard the plan to destroy the reef from the guy opposite, without a word.


    "This is information from the leaders of the two major institutions on the reef." Elonkova said here, and handed him a list of them.


    "Only a code name, no name?" Dawn frowned. There were two codes written on the top of the list. These two codes were the leader of the reef assassination agency and the leader of the intermediary agency.

 162 Chapter 162 162. "Strike the Rock" Project (2)

    As a senior of the organization "Reef", he has been active in the underground world of the North Sea for so many years, commanding and executing various assassination activities, collecting various information, and secretly trading with various agencies and personnel, how can others know their true identity.


    From this point of view, the organization''s clear division of personnel, sharp behavior style, a series of disguise for intelligence information collection methods, and the precision of confidential work are all done very well.


    The establishment of an intelligence network and the high-level and high-process organization and management work all show that the leader of this organization is extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Dawn is more like the leader of Gradually Reef, the low-voiced person who used to talk to the phone worm before killing Shavin is the leader of Reef.


    Then dawn continued to watch the list for a long time.


    Secret!


    The first code name on the list is Secret Wen.


    Secret story, the top leader of the reef-intermediary agency, whose true identity is unknown, and his strength is unknown. He once appeared in the City of Seven Waters.


    There are only a few simple words, and nothing can be seen.


    "He used to be a pirate?" Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously, the capital of the seven waters was on the great route, and most of the people who went to the great route were adventurous pirates.


    Elonkova shook his head: "This guy is the most mysterious in the reef."


    It seemed that the work of secrecy was extraordinary, and even the leader of Mai Lin could not find any clues.


    Secret Blade, the highest leader of the Reef-Assassination Organization, a native of Beihai, born in 1474 in Haiyuanli, a swordsman with two swords and unknown fruit ability.


    Secret blade, secret... These words are repeated in Xiao Xiao''s mouth, always feeling that these two code names have a sense of symmetry.


    "What is their leader''s name?" Xiao Xiao asked. He wanted to know who was the leader who could control these two kinds of talents at the same time.


    "Ellen Shelter, known as the king of assassination in the underground world of the North Sea, he dares to kill anyone except the Doflamingo family, the Derma 66 family, the navy, and the world government."


    Dawn was a little puzzled, why he didn''t know the identity information of Secret Blade and Secret, but instead knew the information of their highest leader.


    "Have you seen their leader?" Xiao Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then asked.


    Elon Kowa nodded: "Two years ago, at the Underground World Conference organized by the Don Quijote family."


    "What meeting is that?"


    He is not very clear that there are such conferences in the Beihai Underground World, but it is not surprising that this kind of conference is led by Doflamingo. He wants to rectify the Beihai Underground World and naturally organizes such a conference.


    However, Doflamingo is not prepared to continue to spend too much energy in the North Sea Underground World. He only needs to maintain a huge deterrent in the North Sea Underground World. Other transaction-related matters can be let go, compared to the four seas. , The big deals are on the great route and even the new world.


    This is also the reason why Doflamingo did not object at all when he heard that Dawn was about to take action on the reef.


    "A gathering in the underground world of the North Sea is generally initiated by Doflamingo and held on Chijin Island."


    After hearing Elon Kowa''s words, he nodded at dawn, so it is normal to be the leader of the Beihai Underground World.


    "Now we have to deal with the reef. Let alone other difficulties, the most worrying thing is Doflamingo''s concerns."


    Seeing the thoughtful expression at dawn, Elonkova continued: "How did the North Sea underground world fight in the past, as long as there is no large-scale conflict or a struggle that will have a fatal impact on the North Sea underground world order, Dover Brother Langming won''t interfere."


    Speaking of this, Dashi Xiao directly took the words and said: "That''s because Doflamingo wants to ensure the long-term living water state of the underground world of the North Sea, so that fresh blood can be added in. If it is really quiet for a long time, not to say it. Doflamingo¡¯s interests are greatly hindered, and it will damage the future development of the Beihai underground world."


    "After all, if any force wants to develop for a long time, it must constantly have fresh blood joining in. How can fresh blood join in? Relying on new people to be in power, only struggle and constant struggle, new talents can have the opportunity to be in power."


    The abdication or death of the old man and the rise of the newcomer conform to the law of development of things.


    "After all, talent is the first element of development."


    The series of words at dawn directly shocked Elonkova and Abao. Although he knew that Doflamingo deliberately kept the underground address of the North Sea in this kind of uninterrupted struggle, he had never thought so much.


    Reinhardt even directly said these words that shocked the gang leaders.


    "And the most important point." Xiao Xiao continued to speak with a smile.


    Elonkova was shocked again, looking at him with some incomprehension.


    "Doflamingo used this method to absorb more compound talents for the family, including combat members, and to check and balance the most powerful gang in the North Sea Underground World, so as to ensure his long-term success in the North Sea Underground World. Absolute status and rights."


    "Complex... compound talent?"


    Elonkova repeated these words, but did not answer at dawn, so he smiled again: "I think my analysis should be consistent, and I understand your concerns."


    As if he had seen it through, Elonkova thought subconsciously, so he lit another cigar, took a deep breath, and said: "This time we are going to uproot the reef. This will hurt. Doflamingo¡¯s fundamental interests, he has no reason not to intervene in this matter."


    "Brother Abao didn''t tell you?" Dawn looked at Elonkova and laughed, "I just came back from Chijin Island and reached a series of business agreements with Doflamingo, one of which is Doflamingo doesn''t interfere with the reef affairs."


    Elonkova glanced at Po, who was beside him, and did not show any emotions, so he blurted out, "What kind of business agreement?"


    "Sorry, this is a trade secret, besides, if you know that it is not a good thing for you, I believe you understand how evil people like Doflamingo are." Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    Looking at his expression is not like a joke. A Bao, who has been standing, was surprised. He didn''t expect that what he said last time was true. But how can this guy have a business cooperation with Doflamingo?


    You know how many powerful forces and kingdoms there are in the North Sea, but how can Doflamingo get the upper hand?


    "So this problem is not a problem anymore?" After a while, Elonkova sighed slightly. He didn''t expect that the most difficult part of the plan would be solved lightly by this guy.


    "It''s never been a problem." Xiaoxiao replied with a smile, "Next you listen to my specific plan."


    Elonkova nodded and listened to his concrete plan.

 163 Chapter 163 163. "Strike the Rock" Project (3)

    After talking for a long time, Dawn finally told Elonkova of his preliminary plan.


    How mysterious the reef is, no matter how well the leaders of the two major institutions hide, they will definitely be exposed at dawn, especially the highest leader of the reef, it seems that he has never deliberately hidden his identity.


    The basic plan was elaborated at dawn, and Elonkova finally understood it.


    "If the reefs are eradicated, I hope to be able to participate in the arms trade in the underground world and the intermediary agencies that obtain the reefs."


    This is the main purpose of Dawn. The intermediary organization of the reef is the most tempting for him. Although this organization is only useful in the North Sea, it is at least a comprehensive information collection department. If you have this department, then Polkali will be in the future. The Secret Service Class of the Asian Military School can carry out special training in this institution.


    But to reach the level of incorporating reef intermediaries, most of them must be retained. The key difficulty is that he has no idea about the operation of reef intermediaries.


    He has been in contact with the members of the assassination agency more than once, and several members have died in his hands, but until now, the members of the intermediary agency on the reef have never been in contact, more than that, even those who have heard of it have not heard of it. .


    There is also the trade of weapons in the underground world, which is also what makes him feel excited.


    Now he is just a buyer, and he will become a seller when he participates in arms transactions in the future.


    "The intermediary agency on the reef will give you no problem, but the arms trade..."


    Seeing Elonkova''s hesitant expression, Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "Beijing is such a big market. You can''t finish it. It''s better to share it out. Everyone will benefit and win each other. Then there will be nothing wrong with each other, so as not to be decibels. Plug in."


    Decibel is no longer satisfied with the business of pornography, casinos, and human trafficking. I have always wanted to get a share of the violent illegal business of arms and drugs, but there is no breakthrough, because Mai Lin controls this. It''s dead.


    After a while, Elonkova nodded, agreeing with what Dawn said.


    "The information on the members of the reef is collected by your Mai Lin. After all, I am not from the underground world." Xiao Xiao said, "If there are no problems, then settle it like this?"


    Elon Kovas thought for a moment, this plan requires risk, but the rewards are also considerable.


    He nodded, indicating that there was no doubt, and then the two briefly communicated for a while before leaving at dawn.


    Anubi was already waiting at the door, his expression seemed a little taut, so Dawn walked over and patted him on the shoulder, and Anubi was relieved. He was afraid that there would really be a conflict. After all, the three major gangs in the North Sea. One of them, Mai Lin, controls most of the drug and arms business in the North Sea.


    After the dawn left, Elonkova gathered several important bosses together and issued orders one by one, trying every means to search for information on the members of the reef agency.


    "BOSS, are you really going to work with the guy Reinhardt to eradicate the reef?" At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes asked. He is the boss of the same level as Abao.


    "Of course, this is a good opportunity. We should thank the reef for participating in Polkaya''s court struggle. Reinhardt was assassinated by the reef. Otherwise, Reinhardt wouldn''t have to go to the muddy water."


    Elonkova knows that Reinhardt¡¯s business is legal, and that he is not interested in casinos, drugs and other illegal businesses at all, which proves that he is not aspiring to eradicate the reef, but because of the reef many times Assassination, so it gave birth to the idea of ??completely eradicating the opponent.


    "But if it fails..." The boss knew the reef''s assassination strength in his mind, and he was even more worried that if he failed, he would die silently one night.


    "Risks are always taken." Elonkova understood what he meant.


    There were seven or eight mafia sitting in the house, all thinking about what Elonkova had just ordered.


    At dawn, I went to the brewery office and talked to Anubi for a little while working with Merlin to wipe out the reef.


    "Anubi, you have to pay more attention to your personal safety recently. The reef can''t move me for the time being, and you may do it against other people."


    Anubi understands that Dawn has killed several powerful members of the reef and will not let it go.


    At night, the factory has not left the factory at dawn. After the factory has been expanded again, it has already occupied this place. The lights at night are very bright, illuminating half of the city defense town.


    "Boss, he''s here." Anubi went to the door to report, and said at dawn: "Bring him in."


    Walking in was a man wearing a black coat.


    "Mr. Reinhardt." The man walked into the office and said respectfully.


    "I know you will come, Ghaith." Xiaoxiao laughed, and sat down on the sofa. Then Anubi took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet and filled the two glasses.


    "I want to develop. I believe Mr. Reinhardt can give me a chance to develop." Ghaith was silent for a while, looking at the glass full of wine.


    "I''m currently in the underground world in Beihai, especially the gang forces." Dawn took a sip from the glass.


    With a glance, Ghaith seemed to notice the meaning of his words: "What do you mean?"


    "I hope that in the near future, the underground forces in the North Sea will be able to reshuffle, not only the reef, decibels, and Mai Lin, but also all the scattered dark forces, regrouping together."


    Ghaith was shocked suddenly. He understood that Reinhardt was going to completely control the underground world of the North Sea and be like a person with the identity of Doflamingo.


    But can he achieve it?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but think of Reinhardt''s step from nothing to today, and all the stories that happened in it, maybe...he could be realized.


    Ghaith groaned for a long time without speaking, and dawn did not interrupt his contemplation. He is a wise man, and the meaning of his words should be able to be understood.


    "If you need it, I can do everything for you." Seemingly determined, Ghaith looked up at dawn.


    "You are a smart young man, but you are only the little boss of the black street in Mailin." Xiao Xiao said lightly.


    "I will find a way to become the leader of Katan Island."


    At present, the leader of Katan Island is Abao, and Abao is also one of Elonkova¡¯s most trusted leaders. Ghaith is directly under Abao. He also trusts him very much. He will discuss many things with him, and Ghaith is flexible in mind. Often give some advice for Abao.


    At dawn, Anubi took out the box. The box was full of Bailey. Seeing Ghaith¡¯s surprised expression, Anubi smiled: "Now whatever you do, you need money. These 80 million Baileys are The boss gave it to you, I hope your status in Mailin will get higher and higher."


    Ghaith took the box: "Thank you, I understand."

 164 Chapter 164

    Many industries at dawn, as well as the newly issued laws and policies in the kingdom, are progressing in an orderly manner. Although the progress is slow and sometimes unavoidable obstacles are encountered, good results have also been achieved.


    It takes at least a period of time to cooperate with Mai Lin to wipe out the reef. It can take as long as half a year, or as long as ten days. These days, he will always be prepared to prevent the reef from getting news and take precautions in advance.


    In his mind, the reef organization must be destroyed, especially the assassination and intermediary business in the reef. In the North Sea, the intermediary business must be firmly controlled in his own hands in the future. As for the assassination business, he disdains it, let alone let others. Do it, so in the future in Beihai, he will no longer allow assassinations.


    He didn''t look down on the assassination business, but because he respected the strongest in the One Piece world, the most powerful assassin could not reach the point of assassinating the strong at the level above the lieutenant general, so he disdains it.


    However, the specific plan needs to be step by step. The North Sea underground world order is not so easy to break, especially the three major gangs, which are very difficult to deal with. That''s why he chose Mai Lin to eradicate the reef first.


    Merlin¡¯s power is not the strongest in the underground world, nor is it the weakest, but the leader of Merlin is ambitious and powerful, and he naturally covets the fatty meat of the reef. Dawn took advantage of this to convince him. of.


    As for the plan to eradicate the reefs, several high-level combat powers and extraordinary underground forces are needed.


    Although there are a large number of Merlins, it is not an elite route, and there are very few members of the reef, and each one exists in a hundred, especially the members that have fought at dawn, including Shavin, everyone is strong Incomparably, the middle-aged man who was once responsible for protecting Marlie may not be inferior to the swordsman Hitz of the Aubrey Pirates.


    The high-level combat power that can be relied on is not clear to Merlin, but on Dawn¡¯s side, there are only Dawn and Blatter.


    The leader of Merlin is willing to cooperate with Dawn. In addition to its ability to dissolve Doflamingo¡¯s threat, he also values ??his strength. It can defeat the existence of the Aubrey Pirates. His strength is bound to be very strong, but he also I was worried that one day it would be annexed by Reinhardt, but at this point I can''t take care of that much for the time being.


    About half a month later, the seaside port of Chengfang Town has been renovated. The port after renovation is more than ten times larger than before. It can be used for 30 ships to dock at the same time, and it also has supporting warehouses, markets, and pontoons. Other buildings have also been completed.


    A new round of planning has also begun around the port. In addition to road traffic and new house construction, there are also plans for the clock tower. At the same time, in order to prevent sea kings from attacking the port, some seas were purchased from the naval branch Ulm at dawn. The floor stone is embedded in the bottom of the floating bridge that has been built in the sea.


    Walking from the brewery factory all the way to the port, at dawn watching the various construction plans put on the agenda after the waste is waiting to be flourished, I am extremely relieved, and a sense of accomplishment that has never been felt before.


    Chengfang Town is changing at a rapid rate. The old buildings in the past are gradually demolished. Residents have moved into new buildings. In addition, some hotels, restaurants and other entertainment projects in Chengfang Town are also gradually being developed.


    However, just a city defense town is already so exhausting. If the policies and decrees of all aspects of Polkaria are fully implemented, it is impossible for one person to complete it by dawn, and it must be done by more talents.


    Although Polkaria¡¯s new policies are currently being implemented, such as the new business law, trade authority, etc., there are still too many difficulties in the specific implementation of the law. As a last resort, dawn will often introduce some novel policies. The law and the laws of the world or the people¡¯s sentiments are integrated with each other to form a new policy and law, but even so, there are still many problems that cannot be solved temporarily.


    However, since the dawn of the kingdom became the secret ruler of the kingdom, after the implementation of various laws and policies, the reform of the entire Polkalia has been very effective, especially in agriculture and fisheries, and the harvest is huge. It is expected to be 1510. In the second half of the year, there will be no more refugees in Polkalia, let alone the phenomenon of being unable to eat anymore.


    This is the credit of Dawn¡¯s reform. Dawn used power and strength to compress the living soil of the nobles and improved the survival of civilians. Therefore, Dawn has been supported by all the people throughout the country during this period, regardless of how the outside world is rumored that Reinhardt is a means. The cruel duke is a politician who manipulates the hearts of the people, but in the hearts of the people of Polkaria, he is the hero who saved the civilians from hell.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, let alone whether the civilians would continue to starve now, but they would definitely not be able to speak loudly and boldly, even if they were to vent the accusations of resentment in their hearts, they would not be caught by nobles or soldiers. The important thing is that no aristocracy dared to exercise power over civilians without any reason.


    The supernatural rights and status of the nobles have been completely deprived. At first, some nobles strongly opposed it, but under the cruel means of dawn, they directly killed several nobles to frighten them. The nobles had to compromise, and no one dared to resist. .


    Although the status of the nobility remains unchanged, and the status is still aloof, no one dares to oppress the civilian class anymore.


    The series of actions at dawn obviously stood with the civilians and went to the opposite of the nobles. Fortunately, King Fiona has the same position with him, willing to see the civilians in the country live happily day by day.


    If one day, he loses control of the king or the nobles, at that time, he may be attacked by the world government. This has actually been thought about before.


    If you get the five old stars through Doflamingo¡¯s relationship, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. If you get a cooperative relationship with the world government, the world government will turn a blind eye to it, as long as the time is long. , He will be firmly planted in Polkalia, and Polkalia will completely become his private land.


    After investigating the reconstruction of the port, dawn sent the soldiers and nobles to accompany them to a remote seaside alone.


    He wanted to sort out the swordsmanship, physical skills, and devil fruit abilities he had learned during this period of time, including the Diwengquan training skills he had gained.


    Because he had already eaten the clock fruit, he could not touch the sea in a large area, so since changing the practice method, he has been practicing with weight on his body. The chest, limbs and back are all loaded with hundreds of kilograms of compressed stones.

 165 Chapter 165 165. The strength of leaps and bounds (has been fat, can be killed)

    After dealing with the weight-bearing stones on his body, Dawn began with the warm-up action. The one-hour warm-up action with weight-bearing is obviously very easy for him now. After finishing this, Dawn put the saber on the side of the stone and started the basics. Action exercises.


    All of his physical skills are broken down into countless basic movements, which are a combination of limbs and joints, and a powerful application of body control.


    Dawn is obviously very proficient in using these movements, because each of the decomposed movements has been practiced more than 100,000 times.


    call!


    By the sea, at this time, there was a whistling wind in the air, the smell of the sea in the wind spreading around with a faint dampness, and then the hissing and shaking at the end, the sea breeze made a sharp howl.


    The movements of dawn practice are relatively slow, and the movements are not complicated. They are just basic movements that use the upper body to attack, such as fists, palms, elbows, shoulders, and body bows.


    This is exactly what he has practiced over the years. The basic movements after being continuously decomposed and analyzed. There are no physical martial arts skills. It is just a method of using power. The powerful ocean current force he hits is also caused by these. Basic movements are practiced under extremely high water pressure.


    That kind of power can achieve the effect equivalent to a shock wave, and it can be used with a wave of hands. It must be achieved after years of uninterrupted practice.


    After this physical power has been used many times in different battles, the practiced ocean current power has become more and more powerful and skilled.


    Dawn continues to practice boringly. This intensity of practice is not difficult for him, because it has been going on for five years. Although various things have taken up most of his time recently, as long as he can spare it on weekdays Over time, he will still maintain the progress of his cultivation.


    This kind of training requires perseverance. Although it will not achieve much effect in a short time, it can make the body''s basic training very solid, especially the improvement of physical fitness. In the future, you will practice other physical skills. Faster than the average person, because of the strength of the body and the strong physique as the basis, it can make the training of physical skills by leaps and bounds.


    Thunderous vibrations continue to be heard from the sea. Every time the beach on the ground seems to have been hit by a sledgehammer, the sea more than ten meters away is also undulating under this vibration.


    As the gusts of wind became more and more violent, the yellow sand on the beach was also flying everywhere, and the undulating waves of the sea rushed to the shore. No one interrupted the practice of dawn. After practicing for a long time, dawn felt that my physical strength had been consumed more than half. So, he retracted his palms and squeezed gently in the void. There was a slight blast in the air, which was a detonation sound caused by a powerful force.


    The movement of dawn did not stop, and then he stiffened and took a big step forward.


    fist!


    Right and left fists immediately at dawn, as if a wave of air exploded in the air, with a bang, and then the fist wheel went down and slammed hard, like a cannonball, the fist had not fallen to the ground, the majestic momentum was already It hit the ground, then shook and shook, and the air flow rolled.


    He was a little surprised, so he stared at the power condensed in his fists intently, as if the power had increased a lot. Is it the kind of improvement that the older the stronger, the stronger the pain, the stronger the skills of Diweng Quanquan?


    He murmured in his heart, perhaps more than that, it should be said that it was the increase in strength obtained from the battle that has exceeded the limit many times. This kind of combat experience has once again strengthened the strength after the daily basic training.


    Thinking of this, dawn did not stop, standing on the sandy ground unchanged, and then changed from fist to palm, turned and slapped directly toward the sea, the neighing energy began to penetrate the sea, and then the sea suddenly unfolded and the sea At the same time roll up.


    Next, the movements of fist, palm, elbow, shoulder, and the four parts were repeated, and in the end, they all evolved into the most basic movements, and they were rehearsed over and over after decomposition.


    These moves are the basic moves that Dawn has practiced for five years. Although there are too many skills at all, each move is simple and unpretentious, can directly make the enemy lose combat effectiveness, and all have strong power.


    He thought of the process of training in the past, and the combat experience he learned in the battle with the enemy, plus the strong physique and strength that he had practiced through the strong water pressure in the sea over the years, so the basic movements of waving became more and more. It''s smooth.


    Shaking fists, pushing palms, sinking shoulders, elbows, and using the upper body movements, he felt the power of the whole body, so he opened his mouth and took a long breath, felt the abdomen slightly swelled, and then let out the breath again. The four basic movements were struck instantly in a super-coherent manner, as if the natural energy erupted from the vast rivers and mountains.


    Go straight through the long night!


    boom----!!!


    After the energy poured out, the momentum suddenly became like a rainbow, and the surrounding vigor was violent, and the magnificent sea seemed to have thousands of horses running like a stream.


    After the rush of momentum gradually subsided, Xiao Xiao was finally convinced of what she had just thought, that her strength has indeed been greatly improved, especially the strength of her limbs, which seems to have improved a lot.


    His strength has been through extreme battles with Rao G and flying squirrels, coupled with the life and death fight with Aubrey, and unknowingly fighting with Doflamingo overlord. After the collision, I got a leap-forward improvement, because since these days, I haven''t spared time to absorb and recall these battle scenes and experiences, so there is no obvious sense of breakthrough.


    But after re-recalling, practicing, researching, and comprehending the series of battles today, he discovered that his strength has improved so quickly since he became the Duke of Polkaria for a few months.


    The basic movement he used at will is not only the strength cultivated under the strong water pressure all the year round, but also includes part of Rao G''s Diweng Boxing method. He has obtained the Rao G Di Weng Boxing training method, but He didn''t deliberately cultivate the fighting skills of Diwengquan. Not only did he not lack the fighting skills, but he had many ways.


    In addition to physical skills, there are more combat skills in swordsmanship, as well as the use and development of the clock fruit ability. Combined with each other, he does not need to spend time to cultivate the combat skills of Di Wengquan. The characteristics of Wengquan that the older, the stronger, the more painful, the stronger, have been studied, and he is just trying to apply this technique to physical skills.


    After sorting out these situations, Dawn finally convinced that his strength had improved by leaps and bounds.

 166 Chapter 166 166. Must kill order (one more) for subscription, monthly pass

    Dawn was standing in place panting, just using a set of coherent hitting movements, it was so exhausting, and he was soaked in sweat before he knew it.


    After a while, Dawn felt that his physical strength was completely exhausted, so he lay on the sand and began to rest. For about half an hour, he gradually felt that his physical strength had recovered a lot, so he turned and walked to the stone, took the saber, and started Practice basic swordsmanship.


    The foundation of his swordsmanship comes from the body movements that the original owner of this body has practiced countless times, and the sword moves and slashes in swordsmanship are all derived from his understanding, so although he does not practice much in swordsmanship skills , But swordsmanship has not been weak for a long time, coupled with the extraordinary talent of swordsmanship of this body, it is possible to make such a rapid progress in swordsmanship in a short time, so even if you do not understand the skill of cutting iron, you can still succeed. Hit the slash.


    Dawn took the knife out and began to concentrate on practicing.


    The blade was constantly swung, and the stabbing and chopping movements were very smooth, so he tried to practice Iai slash again. Time came to night without knowing it. In the process of continuous practice, he occasionally tried to use the fruit ability in swordsmanship. , And achieved good results.


    I used the sword moves I once understood step by step, and applied the daylight ability developed by the clock fruit to swordsmanship. After sorting out the sword moves at the swordsmanship level, it was already dawn.


    Seeing that the sun had risen, Dawn re-suspended the knife on his waist and was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly the phone bug in his chest rang out.


    "Hey..." A clear and pleasant female voice came from the phone worm, and the familiar voice seemed cold, with a natural charm.


    Dawn was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled slightly: "Chitila?"


    He can naturally remember the very contrasting charm of this woman''s voice, the fragrance of the refreshing short hair, which is different from other women.


    "Hmph, you guy remembers me." Chitila said angrily, but there was still unconcealable joy in her tone.


    With a laugh at dawn, the woman is really troublesome: "I can''t forget, I can''t forget, what can I do?"


    "You said you came to visit our editor-in-chief, but you haven''t seen anyone for such a long time..." Chitila complained slightly, and there was a bit of sorrowful tone in the complaint.


    I just remembered at dawn. I had said more than once that I was going to visit the editor-in-chief of the Beihai Branch of the World Economic News, but it has been delayed due to various things.


    He thought for a moment. It is indeed necessary to take a trip. The World Economic News is the most influential media in the entire Pirate World, and the position of the editor-in-chief of the North Sea Branch of the World Economic News is still relatively high on the one-third of Beihai. of.


    "No problem, the Beihai branch of the World Economics Daily... I will go." Xu Xiao replied. During this period of time, he has spent a lot of money to bribe the editor-in-chief of the World Economics Daily. Therefore, the reports on the Beihai section of the World Economics Daily have always been biased. Positive news.


    "You fellow, now everyone in the North Sea knows it." Chitila said with a chuckle, "The great hero and celebrity Duke Reinhardt is really majestic."


    Xiao Xiao smiled and shook his head: "It''s not as powerful as you said, but, thanks to your column propaganda, otherwise this effect will not be achieved."


    "Humph, how can you thank me?"


    "Emmmm, I will tell you when I meet." Xiaoxiao said with a smile, and saw another call message in the phone worm dialed in, so he smiled and said: "I have something to do. I will visit when I''m done. Your editor, hang up first."


    Without waiting for Chitila to speak, she hung up the phone worm at dawn. Chitila on the other side of the phone worm stomped angrily: "This bastard guy."


    "Blatt, what''s the matter?" Dawn connected the phone worm and asked.


    "The members of the reef showed up, and I caught one." Blatter''s voice was a little low, as if he had just experienced a fight.


    After hearing these words, Xiao Xiao revealed a hint of surprise, and asked: "Where are you now?"


    "Factory." On the other side of the phone bug, Blatter''s voice passed, "I was assassinated by the reef last night."


    Immediately rushed to the factory at dawn to find out the specific situation while walking. When he arrived at the factory, he found that Anubi had suffered serious injuries, so at dawn he stepped forward and asked, "How is the injury."


    Anubi leaned on the sofa with a bandage on his shoulder, his face was pale.


    After seeing dawn, he smiled and shook his head: "It''s just a small injury, those two guys are much stronger than me."


    Had it not been for Blatter, he would have been killed now.


    "Two?"


    It seems that the reef must start with other members of the family first, which is in line with the guess before dawn.


    Looking at Anubi who had recovered a lot after the treatment, Xiao Xiao said: "Recently, you should rest more. For the time being, I will be responsible for supervising the daily training of the factory guards."


    After saying this, Blatter came in late. He walked in from the door and said after dawn. "The reef sent two members. I killed one on the spot, and I caught the other. , Do you want to take a look now?"


    At dawn, he pondered for a moment, and he had been avenging the reef for so long. He really hadn''t had much contact with the reef members, so he nodded, and followed Blatter to the prison built after renovation in the winery.


    "Reinhardt!"


    As soon as Dawn and Blatter entered the door, there was a cold cry. At this time Dawn followed the voice and looked up. The man in the cell was a middle-aged man, who looked ordinary, but exuded a very fierce momentum. , He immediately showed a grim expression when he saw Dawn.


    "It seems that your Reef''s resentment towards me is really deep." Xiao Xiao looked at the cold middle-aged man in front of him, he smiled, and it was right to come. Xiao Xiao completely destroyed the Reef''s plan in Polkaria, and several masters died. In his hands, what was most unacceptable to the leader of the reef was that the famous sword and devil fruit that Ketok was going to supply to the dragon were all intercepted by dawn.


    "Our leader has issued a wanted kill order to you in the dark world of Beihai, and you are dead." The middle-aged man sneered, his eyes still staring at dawn.


    After hearing this, Dawn chuckled, "Definitely kill order?"


    "A mere Beihai means that Doflamingo is qualified and capable to issue a killing order in the dark world. Is your reef stronger than Tianyasha?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He seemed to see a sense of contempt and indifference from his joking eyes. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was right. In the dark world of Beihai, Doflamingo was the real king.

 167 Chapter 167 167. Questions (two more) for subscription, monthly pass

    He just wanted to refute, but he heard the light voice of dawn coming over.


    "Maybe soon, your reef will no longer exist."


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, then sneered: "You mean you want to deal with the reef?"


    "Yes." Xiao Xiao walked over slowly and stared at him indifferently. The middle-aged man was a little guilty when he was seen. He didn''t understand why the body had such a weird tremor, so he continued to sneer: "It''s just you?"


    "Although you are very powerful, even the Aubrey Pirates have been defeated, but you don''t know how powerful our reef is in the underground world of the North Sea."


    "It''s not your turn to take charge of the underground world of the North Sea." Xiaoxiao sneered. "Your leader? Is that old fellow named Ellen Sheyfeng?"


    He didn''t know if the leader of the reef was the guy who had been talking to the phone worm before, but he felt that his voice was very low and old, which was in line with Elonkova''s general description of the leader of the reef.


    "He..." The middle-aged man paused suddenly, but he gave a sneer without speaking.


    Dawn had been commenting on the expression of the middle-aged man, and found that when he heard the name of Ellen Shelter, he didn''t seem to show respect, but had an illusion of contempt.


    There must be unknown reasons for this.


    Dawn''s mind turned quickly, muttered.


    Seeing that he hadn''t been talking for a long time, Blatter, who had been standing aside for a long time, walked up and glanced at the middle-aged man.


    "These two guys are quite strong. If I hadn''t eaten the devil fruit, I wouldn''t be able to kill one and catch one."


    Blatt slowly said that deep scratches appeared on the chest of the middle-aged man who was caught, which was obviously caused by Blatt, and the other member really died under the sharp claws of the saber-toothed tiger. of.


    Blatter did not expect that the members sent by the reef to assassinate him were so powerful, and the secretive assassination method was impossible to prevent. If it hadn''t been eaten by the devil fruit, there would be a real chance of being killed.


    They came on Blatt, and the reef knew that Vic Blatt was currently Reinhardt¡¯s right-hand man. After removing him, Reinhardt was like a broken arm, which could weaken him severely. When the time comes, he will be free to focus on Reinhardt.


    Hearing these words, the middle-aged man struggled vigorously, but he couldn''t break free from the shackles of the iron chain for a while, so he looked at Blatter sullenly.


    The assassination was originally intended to be won, but it failed.The internal news of the reef has never been missed. After investigating the details of Blatter, they are convinced that the two core members are enough to kill Vic Blatter, but after all, they are still a bad move. They did not expect it. By the time he had eaten the powerful ancient devil fruit.


    "Hehe, it seems that our reef really needs to further update the source. I didn''t expect you to eat the fruit of the ancient devil species of the animal family." Although the middle-aged man was bound by chains, he appeared to be very calm. The slightest fear.


    As a core member of the reef assassination organization, he has also received various cruel trainings, so he obviously won''t panic.


    "Then do you guys know where this devil fruit comes from?" Xiao Xiao suddenly said, with three-point jokes and seven-point coldness in her tone.


    Before the middle-aged man could answer, Xiao Xiao continued: "This devil fruit is one of the conditions for my business cooperation agreement with Doflamingo."


    "I told Doflamingo that if you want to cooperate, you must show sincerity. The devil fruit he eats is Doflamingo''s sincerity."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, as if thinking of something. He looked at dawn with all-encompassing eyes, and a trace of fear suddenly rose in his heart. One of the conditions for commercial cooperation with Doflamingo... Animals are the fruits of ancient cats. Sabre-toothed tiger form.


    Even this kind of powerful devil fruit is willing to trade, so the cooperation between them is definitely not a normal business plan.


    He has enough reasons to believe what Dawn said, because this powerful ancient devil fruit can only be obtained by Doflamingo in the North Sea, and it can be traded by Doflamingo, obviously Doflamingo Ming Ge attaches great importance to cooperation. If Reinhardt really reached some kind of commercial cooperation with him...


    If this is the case, wouldn''t many Flamenco turn around to deal with the reef?


    In the North Sea, being an enemy with Doflamingo would mean seeking a dead end. Even if it is as powerful as a reef or as powerful as the three big gangs, it may be destroyed in minutes.


    Just the top cadre of the Doflamingo family, who can withstand the three big gangs?


    "Why? Afraid?" Xiaoxiao sneered, the contempt in his eyes did not hide the slightest: "It seems that Doflamingo''s name is really useful for you weak people."


    "The weak...Don''t be kidding." The middle-aged man looked at Dawn angrily, and when Dawn said the word "weak", his eyes seemed to be angry with flames, so he sneered again. You kid? Working with Doflamingo? That''s really funny."


    He didn''t seem to believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it.Who is Doflamingo? Reinhardt, the mere kingslayer, only occupied the geographical location of the tiny place of Polkaria.


    Xiao Xiao was also not interested in talking to him anymore, so she changed the subject and asked indifferently: "Who is the true identity of the chief secret blade of your assassination agency and the chief secret secret of the intermediary agency?"


    "Tell me their information and I will consider letting you go."


    "Hehe, do you think it is possible?" The middle-aged man sneered.


    It seems that the secret blade and the secret may be the real masters of the reef. From the middle-aged man''s tone, he can feel the kind of surrender from the bottom of his heart.


    "I don''t want to repeat the same thing a second time, and tell me everything you know before I change my mind."


    The middle-aged man is still indifferent, still with the same sneer and contempt before.


    "It seems that you have decided not to say it if you die." After Xiaoxiao watched for a while, she stood up and said.


    "Why, are you going to torture me severely?"


    "As the core members trained by the reef, I think you should not be afraid of death, let alone torture by cruel means?" Xiao Xiao laughed, not angry, but the expression of Xiao Xiao made him slightly shocked.


    "As long as you know."


    "Then try, and see how long you can hold on." Dawn''s faint tone made the middle-aged man''s heart chill. What is this guy going to do?


    After Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he nodded towards Bla characteristics: "Bring the prepared things."

 168 Chapter 168 168. Waterboard torture (three more) for subscription, monthly pass

    After a while, Blatt took Moselle and several of his men into the cell. Moselle carried a huge bucket in his hand, a towel in his hand, and a wooden table, chair and other tools.


    "Reinhardt, are you playing tricks?" After seeing this scene, the middle-aged man began to sneer again and again.


    "Let''s get started." Blatter cast him aside, then ordered to Moselle.


    Xiao Xiao walked to the opposite side of the middle-aged man with a chair, and then sat on the chair quietly commenting on him.


    Mosel nodded when he heard the order, and brought one of his men to the middle-aged man with a tool.


    boom!


    The middle-aged man was thrown onto a recliner that was more than two meters long, and then his limbs were fixed on the recliner. He watched this scene in a little surprise, but he sneered: "Hey, come as soon as possible. You are not afraid of death. Are you still afraid of this?"


    He thought it was just an ordinary method of torture.


    Looking at the immobilized middle-aged man, Xiao Xiao said softly: "Sometimes death is not scary."


    When he finished speaking, the middle-aged man felt a sense of unease from his low heart, and then found that a towel covered the entire mouth and nose, and suddenly his breathing began to not be smooth.


    Blatter waved his palm. Only one pair of eyes and forehead were exposed on the face covered by the towel. The rest was covered by the towel, and the towel was pressed down strongly. At this time, he felt the rapid water hit. On the nose and mouth covered by towels.


    Uh...


    Suddenly, he felt a sense of suffocation and drowning. He felt that the nasal cavity and mouth were penetrated by water, and the fixed body was trembling violently, so he struggled with all his strength, but the feeling of drowning still lingered. Can''t take it off.


    This is a feeling that life is not as good as death. It makes people experience the feeling of suffocation and drowning. It is also called the most cruel, inhuman, and destructive interrogation method in the dawn of the previous life. People with strong willpower will yield.


    Moselle continued to pour water towards his mouth, and saw the middle-aged man¡¯s head frantically struggling, twisting, as if he was about to twist his neck, only when dawn waved his hand, Moselle immediately He stopped, and removed the towel covering his mouth.


    Huh!


    The middle-aged man protruded a large sip of water from his nose and mouth, and then his chest rose and fell violently. After coughing and coughing, he began to absorb air quickly.


    Huhuhu...


    He didn''t know how terrible the waterboarding was before dawn. It was the first time he used it, but he didn''t expect it to be so cruel, but he didn''t try to stop the interrogation and treat the enemy with cruel and ruthless methods.


    A large amount of water was sucked into the stomach, lung lobes, trachea and bronchi. After this round of torture, the middle-aged man seemed to be unable to hold on and lose consciousness.


    "The next round is cold water mixed with chilli water." Xiaoxiao looked down at the middle-aged man, "I don''t have much patience. If you can hold it, I admire you."


    In just thirty seconds, the middle-aged man was struggling with convulsions.


    "Don''t tell me..." Dawn watched the middle-aged man mutter to himself, then Moselle pushed the bench, the head and tail of the bench tilted, and the middle-aged man felt the head position lowered.


    Dawn didn''t believe it, he could keep going.


    "Blatt, the torture technique of waterboarding must be clearly remembered. In the future, the elite students of the agent class must master the torture technique of waterboarding." Dawn said to Blatter.


    The towel covered the middle-aged man''s nose and mouth, but he was still able to hear the words of dawn, so he was shocked, and then the water continued to hit his mouth and nose, suddenly feeling a cold chill.


    The middle-aged man held his breath, but after all he could not hold on for long in this cold water. The cold water added with chilli water continued to be poured. A pungent sensation spread in the nasal cavity. He felt that his entire head seemed to be convulsed. During the violent struggle of his limbs, he could no longer support it.


    Bang bang bang!


    His palm slapped violently, as if he had compromised.


    "He can''t hold it anymore." Blatter watched this scene and couldn''t help but sneered. Dawn also gave a faint smile: "Most people can''t hold it."


    Mosel stopped immediately. The middle-aged man felt like he was reborn. After taking off the towel, his eyes started to spray water. After the water spray was over, a large amount of blood continued to spill out of his eyes.


    Water torture is the simplest, most effective, and cruel interrogation method. Even in the Pirate World, he believes that not many people can persist for three rounds.


    "How about it, do you want to continue?" When the middle-aged man regained his consciousness a little bit, Xiao Xiao walked over and looked at him with a smile, "If you want to continue to experience, I still have the way of torture in the water prison. Keep it for you to experience it all. Again."


    When the middle-aged man heard these words, his body suddenly trembled. That was the most primitive sense of fear from the bottom of his heart. Is the Kingslayer Reinhardt the devil?


    He never knew what fear was, but his body could not stop trembling because of fear.


    Huh...huh...huh... the voice of the middle-aged man''s breathing became thicker and thicker. He felt endless suffocation and spasms in his head, as if his thinking had stopped.


    It took a while for the middle-aged man to recover slightly, but his consciousness was still not fully awake.


    "What kind of interrogation method did you... use this... why... I have never heard of it on the reef." The middle-aged man did not answer him directly, but instead asked, when he entered the reef, no I know how many kinds of cruel training and torture I have received, but compared to this method of torture, it is not worth mentioning.


    "This is called water torture, and it''s a method specially used to torture the firm-willed. It''s the first time I use it today."


    "Reinhardt the Kingslayer, it seems that the rumors all the time are not false." The middle-aged man''s consciousness recovered a bit, and he said: "It''s really cruel."


    Dawn sneered, and the indifference in his eyes did not abate: "Cruelity is a required course for us people."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned. After a while, he took a breath and said in a deep voice, "What do you want to ask, ask, I won''t be hiding it."


    He didn''t want to experience the inhuman pain just now.


    "Secret Blade, what kind of relationship does the secret story have with your leader Ellen Shelter?" He always suspected that Ellen Shelter might be just a cover for the secret blade and secret stories.


    "The real leader of the reef is the boss of the Secret Blade. Ellen Shelter is just someone who helps the reef to pick up business on the bright side." The middle-aged man glanced at Dawn and said slowly, indeed as he had guessed. , If Ellen Shelter is the true leader of the reef, how can he easily let others know his identity?


    "Where''s the guy whose code name is the secret?" Xiao Xiao frowned, so she asked again.

 169 Chapter 169 169. Clock Fruit Development Direction (four more) for subscription, monthly pass

    The middle-aged man shook his head: "I don''t know his identity. I only know that he is the person in charge of the intermediary agency. All the news about our reef comes from the intermediary agency he is in charge of."


    Don''t even the core members inside know it?It seems that the secrecy measures are doing well.


    "We were all contacted one-line through the phone bug, and we were contacted by Ellen Shefeng."


    After hearing what he said, Dawn began to meditate.


    "Shavin is also your core member, right?"


    Hearing Chavin''s name, the middle-aged man nodded slightly: "He is a core member and his status in the organization is higher than mine."


    "Where did his devil fruit come from?" Xiaoxiao suddenly thought that the transparent fruit that Shavin had eaten, the probability that a person could find the devil fruit without any help was extremely low. He didn''t believe that Shavin''s devil fruit was I found it myself.


    Devil fruits are the most direct treasure to enhance strength. The most trash items in the underground world are worth hundreds of millions of Baileys. Major forces or countries will surely control the channels through which devil fruits are spread.


    "His contribution to the organization is enough for the organization to reward him with a devil fruit."


    This statement is not surprising, even if a rebirth like dawn knows the development direction of most of the plots in the original work, but only two devil fruits have been obtained in a few years.


    The Superman clock fruit was obtained through the hands of Ketok. Because it was one of the two treasures to be supplied to the Draco, he chose to gamble only once at dawn.


    In the animal system, the ancient cat fruit saber-toothed tiger form was obtained at dawn through a deal with Doflamingo. In addition, he has not obtained any devil fruits. It can be seen that it is rare to obtain devil fruits. How big.


    "How do members of your reef intermediary agency contact you?"


    "They only contact our leader, we only execute orders and are responsible for assassinating the target."


    Xiao Xiao continued to ask, but after a long time, she couldn''t seem to ask anything.


    "Big brother, what to do?" Blatter walked over and asked in a low voice.


    "Close it first, it will be useful to keep it."


    A core member of the reef assassination organization will always have some effect. Although it is still impossible to confirm the true identity of the secret blade and the secret, the whole matter seems to gradually become clear.


    Ellen Shelter, Secret Blade, Secrets, and those few elite members, everyone seems to be firmly controlled.


    After waiting out of the cell, at dawn, he immediately called Elon Kowa of Mailin and told him to search for the specific location of Ellen Shelter as soon as possible, if it could be caught.


    There is no stronghold on the reef, or there is a stronghold but no one knows it, even their core members are not clear, it should be known only by mysterious blades and secrets.


    After Dawn arranged these things, they came to the workshop with Blatter, because the design of the Prague Astronomical Clock was initially completed.


    After arriving at the workshop, Dawn directly went to the drawing room. The craftsmen inside were constantly busy. After seeing Dawn, he was ready to come to greet him, but was stopped by Dawn. He directly took the drawing on the table and looked at it.


    The design on the drawing has been roughly completed, but the details need to be further improved. The entire astronomical clock is 30 meters high, and the foundation occupies more than 800 square meters. The astronomical clock becomes narrower as you go up, until the top position is sharp lightning protection. Device.


    The surface of the astronomical clock is composed of three large calendar dials and three large astronomical dials, in addition to three relatively small calendar dials and astronomical dials.


    The internal scale of the calendar dial is divided into year, month, day, hour, minute, second and other time scales. Each dial has three turning pointers of different sizes. It is not complicated to rotate. This is used to record time. Lost and time alert.


    The scale of the calendar is (1) to XII (12), which is divided into day and night time. The pointers in the dial are not consistent in length.


    The astronomical dial is not so much a dial, it is more suitable as an astrolabe. The surface of the astronomical disk shows the sun, moon, stars and the sky background. There is no time scale on it. All are scales composed of the sun, the moon, and several stars. The complexity of the pointer makes even Dawn look dizzy.


    After watching for a while, Xiao Xiao gradually understood the craftsman''s design purpose. This design allows the calendar dial and the celestial dial to operate completely independently and can be linked to each other, because behind the dial is a power system organized by countless gears.


    The operating specifications of the two are quite distinct, roughly in line with his original vision.


    When I first got the clock fruit at dawn, I really wanted to develop it exactly in accordance with the specifications of the Prague astronomical clock in my memory, but after a long time of development and research, it was found that not only did not make the slightest progress, even the outline of the astronomical dial was not developed.


    Although I don''t understand the specific reason, Dawn also changed the development method. It was at least effective to develop abilities around the sun, moon, stars and the sky.


    The diffuse skylight decomposed from the daylight was developed in this way, and under the influence of the clock fruit, the moonlight-like illusion projected by the non-turning clock of Chengfang Town for many years belongs to the sun, moon, stars and the sky. Within the scope.


    For this reason, after Dawn figured out all this, it was finally replaced by the star scale on the astronomical dial to gradually improve the preliminary design of the astronomical clock.


    Although he has figured out these things, he is still unable to develop an astronomical dial.


    "Add a few more clock hubs at this position." Dawn pointed towards the middle position on the design drawing. The so-called clock hub is to install gear links on the four dials and let the hands in these dials run by themselves. , As long as one of the dials is running, you can use this device to run together with the other dials.


    Although he can use the power of the clock fruit to inject power into the astronomical clock, it is impossible to do it all the time, so the first thing to consider is the problem of the dial hands running on their own.


    He has been convinced that the clock fruit can control the clock tower for a short time and can fully use some of its abilities. Therefore, it is urgent to put the construction of the astronomical clock on the agenda as soon as possible in addition to the construction of the ordinary clock tower.


    It took more than fifteen days to design the blueprint of the astronomical clock alone, but it was all worthwhile. Once the astronomical clock tower is built, you can devote yourself to developing the astronomical dial.


    He represented the sky with the calendar dial and the starry sky with the astronomical dial. With his thinking of the new youth in the 21st century, there is enough development direction.

 170 Chapter 170 170. Clock Port Project (five more) for subscription and monthly pass

    The drawing design room now has eight planners and six draftsmen, as well as several craftsmen who know how to measure and survey on the spot. In addition to the design of the ordinary clock tower and the astronomical clock, they are also responsible for the overall planning and design of the brewing factory. Important task,


    Because as the output of the brewing factory continues to expand in the future, the brewing factory must also be gradually expanded and transformed. The current renovation work is not only to increase the area of ??the factory, but also to do the renovation work for greater expansion in the future.


    These craftsmen and designers performed very well in the initial stage, and Xiaoxiao was very satisfied, so they reused them.


    Designers have been working together for a long time, some of them have been acquainted with each other for many years, and the tacit understanding between colleagues is still relatively high.


    "Notify me before the final draft." Dawn said to the leading craftsman, and the leading craftsman nodded repeatedly. His name is Wood. He is 45 years old this year and has been engaged in clock tower design and town planning and design for more than 20 years. Wood originally thought that he would never be able to realize his own life value in this lifetime. He did not expect that the newly appointed Duke of Reinhardt had a vision and talent. After only hastily read his design drawings once, he gave him the responsibility of leading the construction room. Responsible.


    This kind of inexplicable trust made Wood, who did not know how much he had experienced in the world, was grateful, and shed tears on the spot. He was not only grateful for Dawn¡¯s unconditional trust, but also touched by his lack of awareness of the distinction of civilian aristocracy, especially The attitude towards civilians.


    In this world, the way to realize the value of life is very narrow. In the past, Wood craftsmanship belonged to that kind of inferior profession in Polkaya, but since the Duke of Reinhardt established the workshop, all the domestic craftsmanship status has Get the promotion it deserves.


    Wood is very respectful: "You can rest assured, Lord Duke, we work overtime and strive to achieve the most perfect design."


    "You control the rhythm by yourself, even if it is slow, it''s okay. I just want the perfect design." Dawn nodded, and then said: "How is the super transformation plan named Clock Harbor progressing?"


    "Someone has been arranged to conduct field surveys." Wood replied, and then he indulged for a moment, seemingly embarrassed: "My lord, the reconstruction and design of Clock Harbor is too large. It is estimated that the entire planning and design drawing will not be possible until at least next year come out."


    "This is a big project. Don''t be impatient." Xiaoxiao looked at Wood and said: "As the chief designer of Clock Harbor, you must control the rhythm. Even if the progress of the project is slow, there is no problem, but don''t be fatal. The problem."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Duke, I understand the importance of the Clock Port plan, and I will definitely not let you down." Wood replied in a deep voice. After listening to the Clock Port plan proposed before dawn, he very much agreed with him, and was even more impressed by the Duke. The adult''s unconstrained imagination made him more and more admire that Polkaria had Reinhardt, which was a great blessing.


    Not only he thinks this way, but many civilians also have the same idea. It can save civilians from fire and water, risk their lives to resist tyranny in the country, and can not only not abuse power after controlling power, but also promulgate various Isn¡¯t this a great blessing for national policies and laws to govern the people.


    As the life of the Polkaria civilians became more and more happy, the Maple Leaf Country and the Utan civilians were so envious that they often imagined in their hearts that one day Reinhardt would be able to suppress the Polkaria royal family in the same way. Come to suppress the royal family of their country.


    Thinking of this, Wood felt more and more that his decision was extremely correct.


    Regardless of whether Reinhardt is king or duke, he is the actual controller of this country. For the people of Polkaria, he is a hero, although he is only less than 21 years old this year.


    "I don''t worry about you doing things." Dawn patted Wood on the shoulder and smiled with relief. "The detailed planning of Clock Harbor will take a long time to complete. If you have any difficulties, just tell Blatter."


    After Dawn gave a few more instructions one by one, he turned to the other floors.


    When I came out of the workshop, it was already at sunset, the setting sun fell on the sea, and the afterglow of the setting sun plunged the entire Katan Island into a different and beautiful scene.


    At dusk, a young man was panting quickly. His thin body was covered with blood, and his pale face was full of horror. While looking around for alert, he was running fast to the east.


    It¡¯s almost here, it¡¯s almost here... the boy kept urging in his heart. Not far in front is the village between Polkaria and Maple Leaf Country. As long as he escapes to the land belonging to Polkaria, this life will definitely be saved. .


    The surrounding woods flashed quickly, and the boy felt a sharp pain in his body, and then he lost his balance under his feet.


    Huhu...bang!


    The young man suddenly fell to the ground, the wound on his body was caused to shed blood again and again, and his head was knocked on the hard stone slab, so that the painful injury once again intensified.


    The blood on his forehead slowly flowed down, and the boy tried his best to hold back the pain without screaming.


    Da Da Da... At this time, a rush of horseshoes rang.


    Suddenly, the teenager was shocked, and he no longer had time to rest. He got up and ran towards the east with all his strength. The distance of tens of meters at this time seemed to have no end.


    Galloping in the distance was a group of soldiers, headed by a large brown horse, holding a delicate short musket in hand. At this time, the guards at the back chased them up with horses.


    "My lord, the border of Polkalia is in front of you. Don''t cross the border." The guard who came after sitting on the horse with a samurai sword warily said to the man beside him. The man wore a gorgeous noble robe and heard the side. After the guard''s words, he sneered: "What are you afraid of? Does the king of Polkaria dare to attack our Maple Leaf Kingdom?"


    Before the guard with the samurai sword could answer, the nobleman ran straight with the reins.


    drive!


    The noble man shouted loudly, and the brown horse under his feet was faster.


    "Master Rick, there." Another guard next to him pointed towards the running teenager.


    The noble man named Rick nodded, picked up the musket and shot it.


    There was a bang, and the sharp shooting sound was so clear that it directly hit the young man. The young man screamed and rolled over a dozen times on the ground before stopping.


    The boy felt the endless pain in his chest spreading. Although he wanted to struggle while lying on the ground, he could not use half of his strength, so he wailed.

 171 Chapter 171 171. The Great Hero Reinhardt (one more)

    The young man covered the blood-draining wound on his chest, and howled with all his strength to try to relieve the pain, but gradually the howling sound became weaker and weaker, and he was almost losing consciousness in the end.


    But suddenly, he heard the roar of the horses, and then suddenly turned his head, and saw a face that he hated so much all his life, so an endless hatred ignited in his eyes, as if the power of revenge caused him The whole person''s will rose to a level, and the vitality that had been losing, seemed to have been stopped in an instant.


    There was a deep hatred in the young man''s eyes, as if he was about to kill Rick alive. With such a fierce expression, the guards were even scared when they saw it.


    "This kid''s eyes don''t like labor and capital very much." Rick jumped off the horse with the firearm, and saw the young man''s hateful eyes. He was startled at first, and then looked at him sullenly: "Go and take The kid¡¯s eyes are dug out, and I see how he stares."


    "My lord, we shouldn''t delay here for too long. Kill this kid and leave." The guard holding the katana continued to persuade. He looked far away from time to time, and seemed extremely worried about Polkaria''s patrol guards.


    Rick snorted and seemed a little dissatisfied, but he listened to the guard''s words, but although he put the gun away, he took out the saber from his waist and prepared to step forward to the boy''s front: "I I want to cut off all the limbs of this kid, and I want him to suffer to death."


    Rick''s face was full of grimness, and he seemed to hate this young man very much.


    Rick walked over step by step, the young man covered his chest with one hand, and slammed back with one hand, blood leaking from his fingers.


    "Little devil, I''m going to stab you a hundred knives to make you bleed and die." Rick took the knife in his hand and looked at the young man ferociously.


    Seeing Rick''s sulky expression, the boy laughed immaturely: "Even if you can''t kill you, it''s worth it to get rid of the thing below you."


    After hearing this, Rick burst into flames in his eyes, so he hurried forward.


    "Master Rick, don''t move forward. It''s the land of Polkaria. It was discovered by the patrol guards." The guard shouted.


    Rick immediately turned angrily and shouted: "When the guards come, they will kill them together. Labor and capital belong to the Maple Leaf Kings. Who dares to treat me?"


    After shouting, Rick immediately raised his knife and slashed at the boy.


    With a chuckle, the blade completely pierced the boy''s shoulder. The boy snorted, but he showed a cruel grin, as if the pain on his body could not be felt at all.


    Rick was taken aback, and then he felt extremely dangerous. When he just wanted to retreat, he suddenly felt that the blade in his wrist was broken away, so he saw the boy jumped from the ground covered in blood, revealing a pair of teeth. , Bit down hard towards his neck.


    Puff!


    The crisp sound of teeth piercing the skin has a different cruel feeling. Rick wailed in horror, ah...


    Lord Rick...the guard exclaimed. The blade immediately pierced the boy''s chest. Fortunately, his chest was not pierced. So the boy''s teeth were bitten by Rick''s neck, and the flesh and blood were instantly hit. Take it.


    The guard at the head did not take care of the boy, and immediately ran to Rick to check his injuries.


    Fortunately, fortunately... the throat was not bitten, otherwise it would be impossible to rescue in time under the current situation.He was extremely grateful that if Lord Rick died, none of them would survive.


    The guards brought the medicine box and bandaged Rick.


    "Little devil, you are looking for death!" After the guard leader stood up, he yelled at the young man. He couldn''t believe that this little devil was as vicious as a beast.


    He ran towards the young man, drew out the samurai sword and slashed over. The young man felt the killing intent in the blade, but he couldn''t avoid it. Anxiously, he drew the blade that pierced his shoulder and ran into the head of the guard.


    With a bang, the young man flew out again with this force, and never got up after lying on the ground.


    "Wait!" Rick''s stern and stern voice passed over again. After he was bandaged, his face was extremely pale. She still has lingering fears from the scene just now. The kid¡¯s teeth will penetrate the throat when it reaches a centimeter deep. Bit off.


    The head guard stopped immediately, and Rick snatched the samurai sword from the head of the guard and walked toward the boy.


    Rick was covered in blood, and the white cloth wrapped around his neck was stained with blood, but even so, he still had to kill the boy with his own hands. It was all because of the sinister things the boy did to him. He has since become a useless person.


    "Boy, go to death!"


    The katana in Rick''s right hand was slashed with full force.


    At this moment, bang...


    There was a violent impact, and the surrounding dust rose high. Rick''s arm swung the knife with a click, and then bends completely.


    Ah... Rick roared painfully, and was knocked into the air more than ten meters away, lying on the ground struggling, but the internal bones of his right hand seemed to be completely broken.


    Who the hell is it!Who on earth is TAMA...


    Rick wanted to provoke him immediately and kill the bastard who sneaked on him, but the severe pain in his arm made him roll back and forth on the ground.


    This scene made the guards too late to react, but when they reacted, Rick was already lying on the ground half dead.


    What...what''s wrong?


    The young man who was waiting to die didn¡¯t figure out what happened. He only heard a violent metal impact, which caused an air wave, which directly shattered the ground, and the dust on the cracked ground was rolled up. , I saw Rick flying out inexplicably far away.


    After a while, the young man''s gaze was a little lost. Facing this weird scene, he still couldn''t calm the emotions in his heart. So after the dust that obscured his vision dissipated, he suddenly saw a sharp weapon inserted into the ground.


    That weapon is...


    The teenager seemed to have some impressions in his memory, so his body was shocked, as if he felt a domineering aura spreading over, and his body began to tremble violently in this aura.


    It is a coercive spirit, which makes people fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    As if it was an illusion that occurred in a moment, the young man immediately sensed the transmission of a certain breath after undergoing this bold baptism, so he turned his head and looked into the distance. After a while, he saw a picture that he could not forget in his whole life. .


    In the wind and sand, a man wearing a black coat appeared first. An empty scabbard hung around his waist. His black hair was blown up in the wind, and occasionally the scar on the corner of his eye could be seen.


    His eyes...the boy was shocked again. After seeing the scar in the corner of his eye, he immediately remembered the identity of this man, who rose like a comet, dominating the entire Kingdom of Polkaria, and using wisdom and power against the kingdom With drastic reforms, and at the same time dominating the waters of Kadan with a heroic and outstanding temperament, the soldiers made the Kingdom of Polkaria a powerful man without refugees.


    Great Hero Reinhardt!!!

 172 Chapter 172 172. Maple Leaf King Family (two more)

    Is it really him?


    The man who looked like a hero to civilians.


    The young man was shocked, watching the distant Reinhardt slowly walking towards this side. The great hero... really possessed extraordinary courage. As Reinhardt and his party walked towards this side, everyone was shocked. Feeling an invisible aura rushed over..


    The boy couldn''t help thinking. After seeing Reinhardt''s face with a touch of coldness, there was an inexplicable sense of trust in his heart that he would save me.


    A howl that hurts into the bone marrow came from a distance, and then heard the horrified shouts of the guards of Maple Leaf Kingdom.


    "What''s going on with Rick?" An aristocratic man walked down quickly from another carriage in the distance. He looked at the panicked guard, and asked coldly.


    "Master Glenn, Master Rick was seriously injured."


    "Quick... Stop the bleeding for Lord Rick."


    "Neck, the wound on the neck is open."


    Several guards shouted in horror, but to no avail. Rick rolled in horror on the ground. At this time, he felt that all the bones in his body were broken, and the wound on his neck that had been bitten by teeth was also cracked again. Live down.


    Uuuuu... Rick tightly covered the wound on his neck with his hands, but the blood sneered out. No matter how the explosion was treated, he couldn''t stop the bleeding.


    The noble man named Gu Lan watched this scene in horror. He had never seen such a bloody, hideous expression in his life, especially the violent struggle before death, as if he was about to tear every inch of his body into pieces. .


    "Quickly, go and save him, quickly." Gu Lan''s voice was trembling, and he ordered to the guard around him: "If you can''t save him, you will all die."


    The guard leader saw the wound on Rick''s body and was shocked. There were cracked wound marks on Rick''s chest and the arm that held the knife before, and the thick blood was squeezing outside.


    This is... the muscles shattered by huge force?


    He could see clearly that the torn wound on his skin was small, but extremely deep.He had hurt his neck deeply, and under the shock of this tremendous force, he might no longer be able to stop the bleeding.


    At this time, the head of the guard felt cold in his heart, Lord Rick might not be able to save him...this time he would really die.


    Rick is dead... then he and these guards... can''t survive either.


    "It won''t be saved." The guard leader shook his head hard and said, looking at the guard who was rescuing Rick.


    The guards were shocked.


    "Help...help...help..." Rick spit out a word with difficulty, but after the word "I" was still not spoken, he struggled with his limbs, and lost movement after he stiffened.


    The scarlet blood in the throat spurted out, like a rush of water.


    The boy witnessed all this and grinned happily.


    At this moment, when the scene was extremely silent, an extremely cold voice came from not far away.


    "The royal family of the Maple Leaf Kingdom, will they kill me?"


    Dawn and his group walked to the boy''s side, and after looking at the boy''s injuries, they looked directly at Rick''s body in the distance, and finally fixed their icy eyes on Glenn who was not far away.


    The head of the guard heard this cold voice and was shocked in his heart. He tried his best to endure the suppressed emotions in his heart, held the knife in his hand again, and rushed towards the dawn.


    "Captain, no!" the rest of the guards shouted, but there was no time to stop the guard leader''s behavior.


    The head guard saw that the guy in front of him did not dodge at all, so he felt a little weird in his heart, but he directly swung his knife and cut it down with all his strength.


    But suddenly, his arm holding the knife couldn''t move, so his surprised pupils shrank, and he couldn''t believe it: "How... how is it possible?"


    The guy in front of him clamped the sharp blade with two fingers, making himself unable to move at all, and gradually, a chill that penetrated the bottom of his heart came up.


    My own strength is not weak, but the guy in front of him didn''t seem to use any force at all, so he caught the sharp blade with his fingers.


    hateful!


    The head of the guard couldn''t help cursing secretly, and was dazzled by Rick''s death.


    "It seems that the royal family of the Maple Leaf Kingdom is trying to provoke a war between the two countries." Dashi Xiao glanced at Gu Lan in the distance, then smiled, fingers lightly applied, and the blade immediately broke into several pieces.


    Other guards nearby saw the cold sweat on their faces behind the scene, and hurriedly ran to the front of dawn and knelt and said: "Your Excellency Duke of Reinhardt, I...we are hunting down the fugitives from the kingdom. We have offended you in words and sincerely tell you. An apology."


    Is he the Kingslayer Reinhardt?


    The guard leader was shocked, and he regretted how he had forgotten this matter.So he knelt down quickly.


    There was a cold touch in G¨¹len''s heart. He never expected that Reinhardt, the Kingslayer of Polkaria, would appear here by coincidence.


    Rick is dead... His motherless idiot, Rick, is lawless, but why did he provoke Reinhardt so that he might die now.


    How to do how to do.


    He was anxious, but he heard that Reinhardt in front of him was a fearless lord, and he was extremely cruel, even the kingdom would dare to kill, let alone the royal identity of the Maple Leaf Kingdom.


    "If you dare to run, I will chop you off immediately."


    Just as Gu Lan was about to escape, he suddenly heard a voice without any emotion coming from behind him, so his legs trembled and he collapsed to the ground in horror.


    Xiao Xiao glanced at Gu Lan, and then at the young man behind him: "Are you a fugitive from Maple Leaf Kingdom?"


    "I''m not a criminal." The boy replied weakly, and stared at the collapsing Glenn with a vicious look: "Their royal family is the real criminal."


    Dawn nodded and looked at Gu Lan: "Are you the royal family of Maple Leaf Kingdom?"


    Gu Lan''s eyes were horrified. He had never seen such a terrifying man. Just scanning him with his eyes, he felt a cold chill.


    "I...I am." Gulen replied tremblingly. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud cry from dawn¡ªBlatt!


    At this moment, a reckless and wild ferocious aura spread across the court, and the extremely eye-catching tall man suddenly leaped out from Dawn, and then rushed to Ge Lan, punching his chest. Up.


    boom!


    A huge cracked bone sound erupted from Ge Lan''s body. Under this powerful force, the royal family of the Maple Leaf Kingdom Ge Lan directly vomited blood and broke the ground motionless, apparently completely dead.


    Blood splashed on the cracked ground like a scarlet picture.


    This situation gave the guards no time to react. By the time they reacted, Ge Lan was completely dead, and one of the guards ran to Ge Lan in a panic.


    died.

 173 Chapter 173 173. Young Brady (three shifts)

    It''s really dead.


    Seeing Gu Lan lying motionless on the ground, the guards shouted to her companions in horror. All the guards who went with him were shocked, and then panicked. Two members of the royal family died within a day. How much did this happen in the Maple Leaf Congress? The shock can be imagined, especially the current king, who will brutally kill these guards.


    "Reinhardt!" The guard leader saw this scene suddenly burst into anger, and shouted at dawn with a trembling voice: "How dare you kill two members of our Maple Leaf Kingdom for no reason? Do you really want two Does the country go to war endlessly?"


    "Hahahaha!" Hearing this, dawn burst into laughter, and glanced at the guard with an icy look: "Your Maple Leaf Nation has not yet been qualified for development."


    Seeing the shocked expressions of the guards, Xiao Xiao continued: "The murderer was killed. Don''t the royal family of Maple Leaf Kingdom understand this simple truth?"


    The guard leader stood still and struggled for a while, but never dared to make any movements.But today two members of the royal family died at once, even if they go back, they will still be executed.


    Thinking of this, the head of the guard shouted: "Kill them and avenge the royal family."


    After speaking, the head of the guard drew out the katana and rushed towards the dawn, and the guard behind him also rushed up.


    "Have the courage!" Seeing the head of the guard with a sullen expression, Dawn laughed, and the front was suddenly extremely cold: "Then go to death together!"


    boom!


    Boom boom boom...


    Suddenly, everyone felt their eyes flashed, and Blatter disappeared in place. The guards suddenly felt the screaming of the rushing wind, and then all the guards'' chests were broken by a giant hammer.


    A dozen guards of Maple Leaf Kingdom died immediately.


    "Clean up the scene, don''t leave any traces." Xiao Xiao turned to the soldiers and ordered, and then saw Blatter walk back.


    "Brother, it seems that Maple Leaf Country and Utan''s plan have to be prepared early."


    After today¡¯s scene, sooner or later, there will be more and greater conflicts, especially at the border of Polkaria. There are often civilians who cross the border and fled to Polkaria. Although a large number of soldiers are arranged to patrol the border, Still a drop in the bucket.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t get the palm of their hands." Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    For the two countries of Maple Leaf Country and Utan on Katan Island, he had long planned to include them, but because Polkalia had just experienced a coup d¡¯¨¦tat and the internal situation was still unstable, he never did it. Sooner or later, these two countries will be brought into his hands. In the old saying in previous lives, it is not allowed to let others snoring on the side of the bed. The border between the two countries and Polkaria must be unified.


    Seeing the injury on the boy''s body, Dashi Xiao asked with some cold eyes: "Boy, why do you want to cross the border with your death?"


    "I..." As the boy spoke, he touched the wound on his body and called out with a hiss. "I heard that the Duke of Reinhardt is a benevolent country lord, so I want to go to Polkaria."


    "Hmph!" Dawn sneered, staring at the young man: "You just saw it. I am not as kind as the rumors. On the contrary, I am cruel and kill people without blinking."


    "Are you disappointed now?"


    The boy was shocked, and echoed the scene of killing the royal family just now. The method was indeed as cruel as he said.


    But... the young man had a meal in his heart. Although things were as he said, they were different.


    Teenagers have a stubborn temperament, and once they are identified, it is difficult to change things, especially when facing a man who admires extremely, the kind of respect from the bottom of the heart, and the desire to be the same person.


    "That''s different. They are damned. They are executioners." The boy suddenly said loudly, his immature voice seemed extremely firm, "You are kind to civilians and never hurt any civilian."


    The boy firmly believes that Dawn is a benevolent country lord.


    "What if I''m just using them... Do you still think that I am a benevolent country lord?" Xiao Xiao knelt down and whispered.


    The boy was shocked suddenly, he...no, impossible!


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect this guy to admire you so much." Blatter laughed and looked at the teenager and said.


    Dawn shook his head and kept looking at the young man before repliing: "These things we do are no less than heroic legends for the young man. Of course, they will have a great impact."


    "Our legend of heroes is not high above, but deeds that can make teenagers come into contact with them alive. Those rescued civilians will spontaneously become our best propaganda channel." Blatt smiled and thought of the current Polkalia. As for the worship of Dawn, the people in China felt more and more that it was correct to lead the refugees against the golden riots that day.


    Everything is a turning point in history, and human destiny is sometimes changed inadvertently like this.


    Blatter couldn''t help but look at the extremely stubborn boy in front of him, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart, then you, boy...


    Will your destiny change this way...


    Thinking of this, Blatter couldn''t help but glance at Dawn. He really didn''t understand what Dawn''s idea was, and why he had to say these irrelevant words to this young man.


    "I believe in the Duke of Reinhardt!" At this moment, Blatter saw the decisive voice of the young man in front of him. The voice seemed to be irrevocable worship and trust. "The Duke of Reinhardt will be the most merciful in the entire North Sea. The monarch is a great hero who saves all civilians in the North Sea!"


    "I will follow the Duke of Reinhardt to the death!"


    Blatter was slightly surprised by the words of his youth. He did not hesitate to cross the border at the risk of his death. Is this just for?


    In the silence at dawn, he could feel the young man''s heartfelt admiration and the belief in worship.


    "Hmm." Blatter laughed and looked at the boy and said: "Boy, do you know what we are going to do?"


    "No... I don''t know, but no matter what I do, I must follow Master Reinhardt." The boy''s immature face was covered with sweat.


    "Young man, what''s your name?" After a long silence, dawn finally spoke. After hearing this, the young man was ecstatic and quickly replied: "I...My name is Brady, Brady from Maple Leaf Country."


    "Why do you have to follow me?"


    "The weak follow the strong and seek opportunities to become stronger. This is a matter of course." The young man was silent for a while before slowly speaking. This sentence made Dawn slightly shocked. This kid is very different.


    Judging from the previous situation where he wanted to bite Rick''s throat even if he died, he was a man of things like a wild beast even though he was young.


    "I''m very satisfied with your answer." Xiao Xiao also returned to smile, and the boy was overjoyed and seemed to have a chance to follow him.


    "But I don''t need children to work for me for the time being."


    The boy immediately became impatient, and said quickly: "I can do anything, as long as Lord Duke gives me a chance."


    "Then you should enter the Polkaria Military School first." Xiaoxiao said slowly, "Wait for you to become stronger, come and follow me."

 174 Chapter 174 174. The first principal (four more)

    Brady was immediately brought back to the city by soldiers for emergency treatment. His injuries were relatively serious, and he was able to persist until now. It was the willpower he showed that was different from that of ordinary people. It was this willpower he showed that was able to make Dawn impress. .


    Whether a person can become stronger in the future, willpower is very important, so he allowed Brady to enter the Polkaria military school for further studies. He placed what Brady said to follow, and waited for Brady to grow up. Do inspection work.


    Brady was seriously injured, but under the treatment of the doctors in the hospital, he eventually survived. Dawn arranged for him with meticulous care. During the nearly two weeks of hospitalization, Brady gradually recovered.


    During this period of dawn, all arrangements were made in an orderly manner, and all aspects of work were also carried out according to the plan. Domestic laws and policies were also implemented step by step and steadily implemented, putting them under the threat of submerged reefs. These days, there is no eyebrow for the time being. Judging by the news from Elonkova, the leader of Melin, Ellen Shelter often goes to a secret island, which may be the real base of the reef.


    However, Dawn did not rush to let Elonkova act, but wait and see for now.


    Ten days later, time came to the Haiyuan calendar in November 1509. In November, Polkaria began to cool down, and the sea breeze was still a little cold. At dawn, we rushed to Polkaria military school through Chengfang Town.


    He was surrounded by a handsome teenager, Brady.


    Through this period of time, it is understood that Brady is a commoner of Maple Leaf Country. His family has always been a maple maker, and can make extremely exquisite maple leaf models through huge maple leaves. These models are specially provided by Maple Leaf Country for the Tianlong people. And produced it.


    Brady didn''t mention anything about what happened in the family, so Dawn only knew his name was Brady, and his fifteen-year-old grade.


    After entering the school at dawn, I went to the principal''s office. Blatter and a dozen teachers who teach daily are already waiting.


    At present, the military academy has enrolled many students who come to study, but these students are still undergoing a three-month assessment process and are not studying in different classes.


    The main building of the school is a huge building with more than five floors and 20 meters high. There are other building facilities rebuilt around it. In addition to the daily theory teaching rooms, there are also a large number of training rooms. The school recruits no places each year. Restrictions, but you must pass a three-month assessment before you can truly become a student of the school.


    As Polkaria''s first principal, Dawn is responsible for the most important task in the assessment, the gatekeeper of talents.


    As the principal of the first term, Dawn also took on the three types of teaching tasks of swordsmanship, physique, and torture. Swordsmanship and physique are taught by all students.


    Xiaoxiao walked in with Brady, and the teachers were shocked to see the teenagers around Xiaoxiao.


    "The school''s daily teaching has entered the right track. What problems you encounter in the course of daily teaching should be proposed to solve them. If you cannot solve them temporarily, just record them." Dawn came to the front of the conference table and sat down, and then asked one of them The teacher took out paper and pen and began to record the questions and suggestions raised by the teachers.


    Some teachers have been teaching for two months, and some have just been employed, but for the current military school, the teachers must have the most say and are the ones who know the school¡¯s problems best. He asked the teachers to propose rectifications. The suggestion is really the right thing.


    A person¡¯s energy is limited. Besides, Dawn is only a temporary agent in the position of principal. Once there is a suitable candidate, he will immediately retire. Only by delegating the authority and entrusting the school to professional personnel. The development of the school will get better and better.


    The teachers communicated with each other for a while, so they all started to report.


    "The overall progress of the students in the basic learning of swordsmanship is relatively slow. Swordsmanship is a test of talent. The first batch of students admitted are not too outstanding in their talents in swordsmanship." One of the teachers said, he was more than 40 years old. Originally the owner of a certain kendo stadium in Polkaya, he was finally hired as a teacher by Dawn and spent a huge salary. He was only responsible for daily swordsmanship learning and the teaching of swordsmanship theory.


    "This is only the first batch of students recruited. After the three-month assessment period is over, you will first select swordsmanship students from all of you. For now, you will temporarily do a good job in theoretical teaching and basic swordsmanship practice." Fu Xiao answered him briefly.


    After a while, the other teachers also reported the teaching situation one by one.


    Because it is the first enrollment of students, Dawn pays special attention to it, so many things that are inevitable in the early stage will be done by yourself.


    The meeting lasted for five hours before it ended. After the end, it was already dusk.


    "Blatt, you arrange for Brady''s admission procedures."


    "The assessment time is still one month away. Do you want to assess it at the same time as them?" Blazing nodded, but couldn''t help asking.


    "Just arrange the assessment at the same time." Xiaoxiao replied, and then looked at Brady: "Should I extend the one-month assessment time?"


    "No."


    Brady said proudly.


    After arranging Brady, Dawn led the teacher to investigate around. Blatter served as the school''s dean and also taught physical skills, and naturally followed.


    Most of the students enrolled in the first batch were children of the Polkaria civilian class, and a very small part of the noble class. Two months have passed since the three-month assessment and selection process. He was eliminated because he could not withstand the training intensity and psychological pressure that was different from ordinary people, and now there are less than two hundred students left.


    However, the remaining students who passed the final assessment may not exceed 50 people, because he wanted the elite.


    "My Principal, my Principal."


    When Dawn showed up with the teachers from near the building, the group of teenagers younger than fifteen or sixteen years old, all came up with excitement, with green and tender faces and innocent eyes. All made Xiao Xiao feel a strange feeling in her heart.


    In any case, the vigorous investment in education is the foundation of the future power of the country. This group of teenagers will be the foundation for the future of the Kingdom of Polkaria. Even the students who fail the assessment are still valuable to the development of the kingdom. Fortune, because those students who fail the assessment will go to another school to be opened in the future to study business, economics, law, and other knowledge.


    Dawn made a few words among the teenagers, and then left.


    After dealing with these matters, the two returned to the king''s hall, and Blatter began to report to the dawn of the situation of cooperating with the navy to eliminate the pirates.


    "In two weeks, I went out to sea five times and wiped out 15 pirate groups in the Katan Sea. Among them, the largest pirate group had more than 150 people, and the smallest pirate group had dozens of people. A total of more than five were seized. One sailing vessel of ten meters in length, eleven sailing vessels of over ten meters in length, six sailing vessels of over five meters in length, and one pirate ship under five meters."


    It seems that the effect is good, and so much harvest can be achieved in just two weeks, but it can be seen that this is a troubled era, and there are so many pirate groups in the small Katan sea area.


    Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded: "How is the progress on Roentgen?"


    "The navy has turned into a formal navy and was promoted to squadron. These days, he has been involved in the eradication of pirates."


    "Good job, even straddling three levels." Dawn laughed.

 175 Chapter 175 175. World Conference (five more)

    One morning, deep in the palace of the king, two men continued to communicate. After a while, a guard took a newspaper and walked in. After reading Blatter, he was slightly surprised.


    "Big brother, look at this." Blatter handed him the newspaper. The writing on the newspaper was very clear.


    The black and white newspapers are so fresh and fresh, and there is a clear smell of ink when held in the hand.


    In the year of 1510, the World Conference will be held soon!


    After seeing it, dawn suddenly froze. The world government convenes a world conference every four years, and will invite fifty monarchs from the participating countries to the holy place of Mariejoa to discuss issues of security and order worldwide. I thought it would come so soon.


    It is now in November 1509 in Haiyuan Calendar, and the meeting will be held in a few months, but the news has been reported in advance.


    This newspaper is still part of the North Sea branch of the World Economic News, and the advertisement of Reinhardt Brewing Company can be seen at the bottom of the section.


    "What is the topic of this world conference..." Xiaoxiao murmured, perhaps discussing Monkey D. Dorag


    Although the revolutionary army led by criminals threatens the problem, although the revolutionary army has not really become a climate, but the members led by Dorag has gradually increased. The world government is obviously more foresighted, understand that if this continues, Dorag will sooner or later. Become the biggest threat to the world government.


    "Brother, here." Blatter said, pointing to the handwriting in the newspaper.


    "The five old stars with the highest authority in the control of the world government have jointly issued the supreme invitation. The monarchs of the 50 countries in the joining countries will go to the Holy Land Mariagioa to participate in the quadrennial World Conference. The invitation has now been issued. The monarchs of the member states invited are: Goya Kingdom, Dragon Palace Kingdom, Flower Kingdom, Germa Kingdom, Dresrosa Kingdom, Alabastan Kingdom, Dark Drum Kingdom, Cherry Blossom Kingdom, Future Kingdom, etc."


    Looking at the handwriting in the newspaper, Dawn read it word by word. They are all countries that are familiar with the original work. This is not surprising.


    "Sure enough, there is no Kingdom of Polkalia." Xiaoxiao sighed. Although he didn''t care about whether he could personally participate in becoming one of the fifty nations invited to participate in the World Conference, he didn''t care about it, but he was still a bit lost. It is indeed too small, and may have long been forgotten in the corner by the world government.


    But this is also good. It is precisely because of this that dawn can develop in a low-key manner without attracting the attention of world governments.


    Not to mention whether the Polkaria Kingdom can continue to grow in awkwardness, it is only the threats that may come from other kingdoms and even the Kingdom of Jerma 66 in the future. These all make Dawn more urgency.


    Jerma 66 is a moving kingdom, and it will often destroy the country. If you go to Katan Island, then you will directly destroy the three countries on Katan Island. What can you use to resist?


    Thinking of this, the fluke that existed in Xiao Xiao''s heart no longer exists in her heart.


    "This is also expected. There are not many of Polkaria''s royal families left. No one has too much contact with the world government." Blatter said with a smile, watching him. It does not matter whether you invite or not, and it does not affect Polkalia¡¯s daily development


    "The issue of the world government this time may be to increase close ties with the member states, because the revolutionist Dorag''s affairs made the heads of the world government aware of the importance of this matter."


    It is precisely because there are too many members of the world government, and the connections between them are not close, this will give Dorag the opportunity to carry out revolutionary activities in the dark.


    Dorag...Dawn muttered in his heart, this guy has been eight months since Beihai left, but there was no news of what he had promised before. Thinking of this made Dawn drums in his heart, how can Dorag It is not possible to obtain natural devil fruits to complete unfinished transactions.


    "What should we do?" Blatter asked with some worry. After all, Dawn had been in contact with Dorag before, and there were still deep-seated transactions between them that had not been completed, especially in such sensitive eyes. , We must be extremely cautious.


    If the world government investigates carefully, it will surely find that Dorag has appeared in the territory of Polkaria.


    Xiao Xiao''s gaze swept across the newspaper, and after reading it carefully, he smiled and said, "We don''t need to do anything at this time. As long as we don''t touch the fatal point, there is no problem."


    The so-called deadly points, such as the kingdom''s monarch or important ministers becoming pirates, the kingdom and the revolutionary army blatantly colluded and joined the revolutionary army to interpret the true secrets of the historical text.


    These are likely to trigger the Navy¡¯s order to kill demons.


    After reading these, the Shijingbao newspaper was put away at dawn, so he smiled at Blatter: "I''m going to Svalo Island to meet the editor-in-chief of Shijingbao Beihai Branch. It will take a few days. "


    Buchar nodded his head. He knew that it was necessary to see the editor-in-chief of the Beihai branch of the World Economic News, which would benefit the future development of Beihai.


    After speaking, the guards walked towards a carriage with a few boxes. Dawn gave a few simple explanations and left.


    There were very few people in the port at this time, most of them were merchant ships from Polkalia, and some were merchants from Maple Leaf Kingdom and Utan.


    The port is changing every day. The clock tower under construction has just laid its foundation, but it does not hinder the daily operation of the port. The huge sailing ship was transformed from a pirate ship and docked in the center of the port. The sailors and boatmen are here, as well as Navigator Weiss.


    It was the same group of people who went to Chijin Island last time, but this time the destination was just the opposite of Chijin Island. It was Svalo Island with relatively few pirate groups, which was the island where the Beihai Branch of the World Economic News reported.


    The guards moved several boxes to the sailboat one by one. When dawn was about to set foot on the sailboat and leave, suddenly felt a strange strange wind blowing from the sea. The wind was distinct, blowing in the sea and in the air. And it won''t touch any buildings.


    The weird wind seems to be manipulated by man.


    This...could it be.


    At dawn, I felt that this strange wind was exactly the same as the first time I felt it at the seaside of Zhonglou Village more than eight months ago?


    At this moment, dawn shook his eyes, and saw a huge sailing ship sailing towards the port from the distant sea.


    At a glance, he saw the dragon head Peugeot on the bow, which was the shape of an oriental dragon.


    The dragon''s head is ferocious, as if bowing and roaring, and the rudder hull is shaped like a dragon. The huge sails on the ship are spreading out and are coming in the wind and waves.


    The Winter Grammar!

 176 Chapter 176 176. The Winter Grammar (one more)

    The extremely ferocious dragon head, the overbearing and mighty hull as long as a dragon''s body, is exactly the vehicle of Monch D. Dorag and the revolutionary army cadres-the Winter Grammar!


    The dark blue dragon body was plated on the ship''s body, and the brown sinking wood was bordered with patterns. The ship''s surface was densely covered with dozens of muzzles. From a distance, it looked like a huge sea beast.


    It seems to be riding the storm of the times and breaking the waves, and the hunting sail surface is like a giant bell ringing, making a shocking sound.


    Dawn was very surprised, and in any case did not think that Dorag would return to Beihai at this time.


    Then he returned to Beihai with only one purpose, and that must be to return to complete the transaction with himself.


    Seeing the dragon head giant ship getting closer and closer, Dawn reacted, and then immediately ordered the guards to begin to block the port, and all irrelevant personnel were cleared away.


    There was a turmoil in the port suddenly. Those merchants didn¡¯t understand what happened, so they were immediately forced to leave the port. There were also some merchant ships that were about to call at the port, whether it was a royal merchant ship from the Maple Leaf Kingdom or a noble merchant ship from the Utan Kingdom. They were all refused three kilometers away from the sea area of ??the port.


    At dawn, he began to command to maintain order in the port. After finishing this series of things, he stopped to look at the situation in the port.


    The port is barely blocked.


    Dawn thought for a while, and then called Blatter, asking him to take the Royal Army to the port immediately to prevent greater riots or emergencies.


    The emergency response at dawn was very rapid. After detecting the Winter Grammar in Dorrag, the port was blocked for the first time. He deeply understood what kind of existence Dorrag represented in the Pirate World. , Once the news of Dorag and his transaction in Polkalia is leaked to the world government, then everything may be over.


    He absolutely does not allow this to happen. Although opportunities and benefits are always accompanied by dangers, this kind of terrible thing may really bring disaster to the end when he is still fledgling.


    So his purpose in doing this is first to prevent the news that Dorag came to Katan Island from leaking out, and second to prevent others from discovering that Dorag had had contact with him.


    Boom boom boom!


    After a while, after the port was quiet, the dragon head ship finally approached the port. The giant ship rushed over the waves, the current rumbling, and the undulating water made the sailboats on the port sway.


    After a while, Blatter also brought the king''s army to the port. The distance from the palace to the outside of the palace, from outside the palace to the port of Chengfang Town, was completely blocked by the kingdom''s army, and no one could approach it. Half a step.


    "Brother, it''s completely sealed off, I promise that even a cat won''t get in." Blatter said categorically, so he saw the dragon head giant ship that had stopped not far away, and couldn''t help taking a breath. .


    This big ship... is domineering and full of fierce beauty, but I have never seen it before. This kind of ship is at least the kind of vehicle that the new world heroes can have.


    "This time, it should be more than Dorag alone. Pay attention to the confidentiality work." Xiao Xiao smiled and ordered, keeping his eyes on the Winter Grammar not far away.


    Dorag... is the drinker who once met at the seaside tavern in Bell Tower Village, wearing a dark green coat and has been trying to invite Dawn to join his... that man?


    This big ship turned out to be his... What an incredible man, Blatter thought to himself, so he immediately commanded the soldiers to blockade the port again.


    On the Winter Grammar, the ship has slowly stopped at this time. The wooden bow arrived at the harbor and made a creaking sound. There were more than a dozen people on the ship busy, except for a few in the cabin. Apart from the celebrity shipmen and the navigator, the helmsman, there are only two tall men on the deck.


    Uh... one of them is Monch D. Dorag wearing a dark green coat. The other person standing next to him is nearly two meters taller than Dorag next to him.


    "Hey, Dorag, did you meet the boy you mentioned here?" The brawny man who was more than four meters behind had a rough accent. He sounded like a man, but he looked like a woman. , Especially the huge face, the unusually huge deep purple explosive hair, the long and thick eyelashes, the light blue eye shadow and the purple lip gloss... all these make people feel extremely frightened.


    Especially the mesh stockings on the guy''s legs, and the tight-fitting ultra-low-cut jumpsuit, which feels like a monster.


    Seeing his companions next to him speak, Dorage also showed a smile: "Ivan, be careful when you come."


    Dorag''s words have a hint of exhortation. After all, Ivankov''s identity is still too weird for most people to accept.


    Having said this, he cast his gaze around the harbour and saw a group of soldiers and guards in different costumes. He was suddenly taken aback and smiled at Ivankov: "Look, he knows we are here. , So the port was immediately sealed off."


    "This proves that my vision is right. He is indeed a smart man."


    Ivankov discovered that there was silence in the port at this time, many troops in different costumes were patrolling around, and the guards were also running towards him, seeming to be ready to come to meet him.


    "It seems that this little boy is indeed the same as you said. It is a smart and decisive boy." Ivankov looked at the soldiers and guards around him a little surprised, but it was the harbor that surprised him most.


    Although many parts of the entire harbour are still under construction, they can be planned so uniformly and neatly. Near the open terrain, several buildings have risen from the ground, and the distribution of towering buildings is rectangular, cylindrical, triangular, and jagged. , The distance is close.


    There are also well-defined roads extending in all directions, all converging on the main roads, especially the branch buildings, warehouses, stations, pontoons, restaurants and hotels, as well as the clock tower that is still under construction, and the commercial street and other supporting facilities.


    The overall planning, design and layout are absolutely of a very high standard, just like an undeveloped entertainment port.


    "The construction of this harbour is really good, Dorag, what do you think."


    Hearing this, Dorag reacted, looking at the entire harbor with a surprised look, standing on the deck of the dragon head giant ship, condescending: "This fishing port... seems to be different from the previous one."


    The previous port was just a super large fishing port, tattered and lifeless, but when it took more than eight months to come back again, it had completely changed. Is it because of Reinhardt?

 177 Chapter 177 177. Revolutionary Army Cadres (two more)

    He faintly felt this way. All of this may have been the changes brought about by the young man. Those entertainment facilities and weird buildings could only be imagined by his kind of unconstrained thinking.


    "It seems all have been transformed."


    Obviously, the buildings on the harbour have been constructed recently, and many of them are still new, and the slabs on the ground are very clean.


    After watching for a while, Ivankov was still a little shocked. This port was originally a fishing port. It was the young man who was highly valued by Dorag who led the civilians in this country to riot. To fight against the recruitment of Heavenly Gold, judging from the soldiers and guards led by that guy just now, it was obvious that the riot had succeeded.


    After a simple analysis, Ivankov finally clarified the matter. Dorag had told all the important cadres of the revolutionary army, including Ivankov and Ivankov, about all the things that happened at dawn in Zhonglou Village. At first he didn''t believe it. He didn''t think that a twenty-year-old young man would have such a powerful appeal and courage. However, judging from the kingdom''s army in the seaport and the situation of the seaport after the transformation, the riot was obviously successful.


    At a young age, he possessed such wisdom, courage, and methods, and he started from scratch... No wonder he was invited by Dorag personally, not to mention him. At this moment, even himself thinks that the position of chief of staff of the revolutionaries is simply for Rheinland. This guy Hart is tailor-made.


    If dawn knew that Ivankov had been able to fill up so much content in just a few seconds at this moment, through the information that had been revealed by the renovated harbor and kingdom soldiers and Dorag, it would surely be shocking.


    "Walk around and see if this Reinhardt Boy is as you said, a man who can''t forget his wisdom and courage after seeing it." Ivankov laughed and looked at the kingdom soldiers lined up below. , Jumped directly from the ship.


    Hip hop!


    A rough voice rang out, and the soldiers suddenly felt something, suddenly raised their heads and saw a huge face descend from the sky.


    "Ah... a monster."


    "What kind of monster is this..."


    The soldiers screamed and dispersed. After Ivankov''s huge body fell from the sky, he put on a very funny look, and then he was stunned: "Hip-hop! What are they doing?"


    It didn''t seem to see that the soldiers were afraid of him. At this time Dorag also came to Ivankov, but the revolutionary soldiers on the ship did not follow.


    "Don''t be afraid, they are not enemies." Blatter yelled at the frightened soldier. He was also muttering in his heart, this woman with a huge face is so terrible, no wonder these ordinary soldiers are afraid, even himself. After reading my heart, I felt a little scary.


    Whether he is a man or a woman, the idea can''t help but fiddle in his heart.


    After the soldiers heard the order, they all stopped and returned to their posts.The soldiers set up their teams on both sides again, and walked over at dawn to greet them with a smile: "Meet again, Mr. Dorag."


    After seeing the dawn, Dorag was a little surprised. He hadn''t seen him for more than eight months. The guy in front of him seemed to be too strong.


    The extremely faint aura exuding from his body contained a slight sense of oppression, especially after close contact, he discovered that Reinhardt''s entire temperament had changed drastically.


    That kind of calm temperament, the fierceness that radiates between gestures, and the fierceness, cunning, domineering and arrogance that appear from time to time in the depths of the eyes, all show that this person has truly become the king in this country, and the temperament is derived from it. After a baptism.


    At this time, Ivankov finally took a close look at what Dorag had said, Reinhardt, who possessed a heroic temperament. After this contact, Ivankov''s heart stunned, the temperament that this young man exudes. Sure enough, he was extremely domineering, although his current strength was still very weak, but this budding aura could not be underestimated.


    "Brother Reinhardt, it seems that you have achieved great success here." Dorrag smiled. From what he saw in the entire port, he guessed it. He has traveled the world over the years. There are countless heroes, but if someone can really change a country fundamentally, that person can only be Reinhardt.


    His thoughts are the basis for overthrowing the world ruled by ¡°gods¡±. Even the revolutionary army has followed some of the thoughts he said, overthrowing the existing system, establishing the law as the foundation of the country, and standardizing procedures. A series of new civilized institutional systems are transformed and ruled by law.


    "The three-year plan has been completed early." Xiaoxiao laughed and laughed at Dorage in a low voice. He was shocked. Of course he knew what the three-year plan was, because Reinhardt once said to him, It took three years to completely overthrow Polkaya''s regime. Now he has not only completed it smoothly, but also advanced the time by two years.


    "congratulations¡­¡­"


    "Go, Mr. Dorag, I will take you to the King''s Hall for a banquet, and welcome you to Polkaria again." At dawn, he laughed and waved his hand. The soldiers immediately dispersed, and everyone walked towards the city.


    Ivankov was a little surprised. This guy seemed to have become the master of this country, but this guy was really bold and wanted to hold a banquet directly in the king''s hall.


    However, this also shows that Reinhardt attaches great importance to Dorag.


    Blatter was also stunned. Since taking the power of Polkaria, all members of the Reinhardt Working Society have only held a banquet in the King''s Hall. It seems that Dawn attaches great importance to Dorage.


    It''s really an unfettered, and extremely heroic temperament. Perhaps it is precisely because of this personality that can gather all kinds of talents around him.


    But Dorag shook his head and said with a smile: "No, let''s go to your brewery first."


    He still remembers the bottle of hero he drank that day. He still can''t forget the endless aftertaste. After entering the North Sea, he heard about the Reinhardt brewery. After he came, he naturally went to inspect it as soon as possible. At least he still has 10% of the shares in this factory.


    "No problem." Dawn waved to Blatter, and Blatter immediately led the soldiers to block the way from the port to the brewery.


    Along the way, Dorag and Ivankov could not help but curiously look at the surrounding environment.


    Generally speaking, Chengfang Town has not changed much. It is still the old buildings and bad roads...No, it should be said that the roads are worse. Although it feels like Chengfang Town is still messy, it can clearly feel the town. Something seems to be changing inside.

 178 Chapter 178 178. Visit the brewing factory (three shifts)

    Everyone went to Chengfang Town, and after a while, Blatter, who was taking the lead in front, stopped.


    "Here." He turned around, smiled at Dorag, and then waved his hand. The soldiers guarding the factory all walked away.


    "Mr. Dorag, this is my factory." Xiaoxiao took a step forward, and said with some exclamation. He had a special feeling for the brewery factory because he built this factory step by step from nothing. Rising up is not the same as trying to obtain the Kingdom of Polkaria by means. It has not taken any shortcuts, and all have been managed slowly and steadily.


    After undergoing two expansions, the factory has been ten times larger than the original area. Although the differentiation of internal districts has not changed, the capacity has been greatly different.


    Dorag and Ivankov raised their heads slightly, and suddenly saw a huge building as big as a giant. The bottom of the building is made of concrete, and the upper part is made of steel and stone. The overall building It is close to twenty meters in height.


    Countless glass windows, smoke exhaust pipes and air pipes were built around this factory to clear the air inside.


    Dolag glanced slightly from the front of the factory, and then he found a domineering plaque, standing longitudinally on the left side of the factory gate.


    Reinhardt brewery!


    After seeing these big characters, Dorag was also sighing in his heart. The plans that Reinhardt once said, including the establishment of the brewing factory, have all been realized today, but in just over eight months, they have gradually become a reality. .


    It is really amazing, such a powerful operation and execution capabilities.


    "This is the biggest effort in such a long time, the Reinhardt Brewery." Looking at Dorrag, who was still calm as water, Xiaoxiao said with a smile. He put the most energy and emotion in the brewery, and it was not simple. Money or business empire can explain it.


    The brewery represents his panic experience, the sense of powerlessness in the face of being weak but facing the overwhelming world, as well as the sense of depressive venting after breaking free from the initial hard struggle.


    Dawn then looked at the monster king Ivankov next to Dorag, and smiled: "Go in and take a look."


    Dawn took the two of them to the fermentation area of ??the factory to visit, and then visited the brewing process of Hero White in the distillation area, and finally visited the cooling area, flavoring area, blending area, filling area, laboratory and laboratory one by one. After the warehouse, Dawn took the two of them to the office.


    The office has become very huge after many renovations in the factory, with a huge oval table in the middle, dedicated to family members'' meetings.


    Dawn brought Dorag and Ivankov to the reception area in the office.


    "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect my brother''s business to be so big." After visiting the internal operation of the factory, Dorag was very surprised. The distillation area alone has twenty independent facilities. It runs an independent production workshop for raw wine, and under the management of the workers, the entire distillation process is very smooth.


    Not only the distillation area, but also the other areas such as flavoring, blending, and filling, are all managed in an orderly manner, and the interconnection process is simple and effective.


    "Haha, Mr. Dorag looks down on my small business, right?" Xiaoxiao said with a smile, and after entertaining the two to sit down, he got up and walked towards the wine cabinet.


    He took two bottles of Blue?GOD and handed them to Dorag and Ivankov respectively.


    "Your business has expanded in Beihai, so how could it be a little trouble." Dorag laughed, and when he took the bottle, he randomly scanned, but was stunned: "This is...Blue?GOD."


    The azure wine bottle exudes a surprising light under the light, and then the inner wall of the colorful changing bottle suddenly rotates, and in the flowing azure blue liquid, the word "Shenggong" shines like stars.


    Such an ingenious design has really turned the bottle into a work of art. No wonder that even the bottle has been copied to the sky-high price of millions of Baileys in the black market.


    "Do you know Blue?GOD?" Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously. How could Dorag know the name of this bottle of wine when he wasn''t in Beihai? Could it be that he heard it from Tianlongren?


    "This wine is a tribute to the Tianlong people. It has been spread in the new world. I heard that this wine can only produce 499 bottles a year?" Dorag replied with a smile, then opened it and took a sip, and suddenly felt that he was entering. An extremely comfortable feeling.


    No wonder this kind of wine is sought after by the Tianlong people. Whether it is from the craftsmanship of the bottle or the characteristics of the Tianlong people¡¯s holy palace, it is beyond the scope of ordinary people¡¯s understanding. It can be said to be ingenious, and the taste of this wine is extremely high. In particular, the smell is exuding everywhere, and it is understandable that it spread to the new world in a short time.


    There are so many pirates in the New World. Any kind of wine will be sought after as long as it meets the tastes of the pirates. However, he is gratified that the brewery in Reinhardt has become imposing and the revolutionary army has 10%. It seems that the original decision to gamble was correct, and it may bring unimaginable benefits to the revolutionary army in the future.


    At least there will be funds for the activities of the revolutionary army in the future.


    "Hey Dorag, the taste of this wine..." The Ivankov next to him was surprised. He felt that he had never drunk such a special wine. It was obviously made of alcohol, flavor, and saccharin. But the scent that comes out makes people feel endless aftertaste.


    The sweetness and taste of the wine, as well as the special smell, are perfectly integrated.


    "Now, it is indeed a rare good wine, worthy of a golden tribute from the sky." Dorag recalled the aroma of the wine, and then heard Ivankov''s voice say, "It seems that this famous Blue?GOD comes from the little brother BOY. Hands up."


    "That''s natural, but it took me more than two months to study it." At dawn, laughing loudly, holding the wine bottle with Dorag, Ivankov touched it, "In order to create something that attracts the Tianlong people. As a gimmick, I gathered craftsmen and winemakers from all over the country and spent more than two months of non-stop research before finally producing it."


    The original research took a lot of energy, mainly because the time was too short. Because I didn¡¯t want to hand over 5 billion Baileys of heavenly gold to the Tianlong people for no reason, Blue?GOD was urgently developed. Now I want to come, this The decision is extremely wise. It not only perfectly solves the golden things every year, but it is more likely to bring more benefits to the factory in the future.


    The three of them chatted around Blue?GOD for a long time, and never got into the subject. After a while, Blatter walked in.

 179 Chapter 179 179. Late Transaction (one more)

    Watching Blatter approach the office, Dawn smiled at Dorag: "My partner, the current Polkalia military minister, Vic Blatter, you have seen it."


    Dorag had met with Blatter before, but Ivankov had never seen him, so Ivankov looked at Blatter slightly and felt that he was exuding an aura full of primitive wildness.


    "Mr. Dorag, this time you came really suddenly." Blatter walked over and smiled, so he saw Dorag smile again and introduced to the two of them: "This is the revolutionary army. The cadre, Ambrio Ivankov, is currently the king of the Kingdom of Kamabaka."


    After the introduction, he asked with some doubts: "Is there still a boy from Roentgen out there?"


    After he came to Beihai, he had the deepest impression of the three people at Dawn, but he didn''t see the young man after coming this time, so he was a little confused.


    Dawn and Blatter were also shocked. It seemed that Dorage had a deep impression of Roentgen and would actually ask him specifically.


    "I sent him to perform a new task, and it is estimated that he will not be able to return in a short time.


    Dawn took the wine while drinking with a few people, and said with a smile.


    "That''s it."


    Blatter sat aside and looked at Ivankov, a revolutionary cadre, especially the strong breath that she could feel.


    So strong!


    Not to mention the extremely mysterious aura exuding from Dorag, just say that from the time I first met Ivankov, Blatter felt a powerful aura rushing towards her face, especially her weird and funny The special appearance makes it even more powerful and vicious.


    Is this the cadre of the revolutionary army?Sure enough, he has a very strong strength.


    "Hip-hop, Reinhardt Boy, the decorations here are really luxurious, and young people will enjoy it, hahaha." Ivankov took a sip of wine, laughed, and her thick eyebrows blinked. , Especially funny.


    Xiao Xiao also laughed: "My office cost hundreds of millions of Baileys to renovate, of course it is luxurious."


    Dorag next to him took a sip and asked directly: "It seems that this country is completely controlled by you?"


    "Yes, after Mr. Dorag left that day, I took advantage of the trend and entered the palace to carry out the country-seeking plan. I didn''t expect that things went very smoothly, and the subversion was completed in just six months."


    He still often thinks back to the whole process of obtaining Polkalia''s entire plan, and feels extremely grateful every time. Fortunately, the huge plan from beginning to end did not have many difficulties and obstacles. If the only variable is mentioned, it may be It was Rao G who came suddenly.


    During the conversation, Dawn again briefly told Dorag about what had happened in the past six months. After Dorag listened, he lamented that the guy in front of him was not only careful and rigorous, but also had a thrilling spirit of adventure, especially After seizing the power of the kingdom, the kingdom went from the top to the nobility down to the civilian class. Not only was there no chaos, but it was governed in order.


    What Polkaria has experienced this year can be used as a template for the revolutionary army in the future, and there will be more references when carrying out more revolutionary activities in the future.


    Because there are not a few countries in Pirate World and Polkaya in a similar situation. The characteristics of these countries are all that the civilians are oppressed by the nobles, and no one dares to resist.


    At this moment, Dorag¡¯s thoughts went back and forth, and there was a plan to immediately implement this way of seeking a country, but when he thought of this, he suddenly asked: "Brother, about joining you that I once told you The Revolutionary Army..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiao immediately waved his hand: "Mr. Dorag, do you think it is possible for me to join the revolutionary army now?"


    "I shoulder the expectations of the people of Polkaria and lead them to a prosperous and powerful life. This is the mission I have already shouldered after I seized the Polkaria regime."


    Hearing these words, Dorag did not have any feelings of loss. From the moment he returned to Polkaya, everything he saw in his eyes was already very clear in his heart that Reinhardt would never join the revolutionary army. Yes, but he was still a little unwilling to give up, so he asked again just now.


    This kind of talent is a huge loss if the revolutionary army misses it.


    "Understand, everyone has their own ambitions and cannot be forced. The Revolutionary Army is still a criminal organization after all." Dorag replied in a deep voice, then smiled again.


    "Not so. Although everyone has their own ambitions, I really admire Mr. Dorag''s ambitions. Although the current special and wanted status of the Revolutionary Army discourages ordinary people, these are not the reasons I care about."


    Xiao Xiao smiled and shook his head. Most people would be frightened when they heard that the revolutionary army was most wanted by the world government. They would dare to join in, but for those with heroic spirit, even if they were wanted by the world government. A piece of cake.


    "Then why?" Dorrag didn''t understand even more. They had the same great aspirations, and in his opinion it was a matter of course to become partners.


    "Because I not only want to lay a foundation for my independence, but also take root and develop in the North Sea. I hope that one day the surname Reinhardt can be completely implanted in the hearts of the North Sea people. Even in the next ten, twenty, fifty years The name of Reinhardt has been circulating." Xiaoxiao said slowly, his current idea of ??rooting in the North Sea will not waver.


    After listening to it, Dorag realized that the young man in front of him was unlikely to be recruited, and no organization would be able to recruit him.


    "What a magnificent ambition, in the future, there will be your name of Reinhardt spread on this sea." Dorrag laughed a long time ago, and then drank the wine in the bottle.


    "Although I will not join you, the secret cooperation between each other does not affect it."


    Dawn said again, "Furthermore, this brewery originally had 10% of Mr. Dorag''s shares."


    Yes, Dorrag couldn''t help sighing that the deal he made with Reinhardt that day was nothing more than a try. He didn''t expect that he would really do such a big business with the hero.


    Thinking of this, Dorag suddenly took out a small box.


    "This is..." Blatter asked, looking at the box with some confusion.


    Needless to say, it must be the Devil Fruit, one of the purposes of Dorag''s visit this time.


    "The nature you want is the devil fruit." Dorag laughed and put the box on the table. It was a coincidence that this devil fruit could be obtained, but no matter what, the transaction made by the Revolutionary Army is definitely Earned.


    "The content of the last transaction has not been completed."


    Blatter took the box, then opened it and looked at it. A fruit-shaped devil fruit was lying in it.


    The shape of this devil fruit is very similar to a peach. The surface texture is a mixture of white and red. It looks bright and shiny, but it is not very famous.


    Department of Nature...

 180 Chapter 180 180. Natural Devil Fruit (two more)

    Sure enough, it is a natural element... Dawn in her heart subconsciously thought that there are only a few natural devil fruits in this world. The fruits are composed of various elements of wind, thunder, rain, snow, ice, light, dark and fire. Then which element is the natural element? Devil fruit?


    We first use the method of elimination. The three major light element sparkling fruits, fire element rock berry fruit, ice element frozen fruit have been eaten, wind element wind wind fruit is impossible, earth element rustle fruit has also been eaten by Crockdale , Then it is not yet possible to determine whether the fruits that have been eaten are: Smogg¡¯s Smoke Fruit, Anilu¡¯s Thunder Fruit, and Caesar¡¯s Gas Fruit.


    It can be determined that the natural lines that have not been eaten are: Monet''s Snowy Fruit, Caribou''s Marsh Fruit, Blackbeard''s Dark Fruit, and Ace''s Burning Fruit.


    After a simple analysis in this way, the devil fruit that has been eaten is eliminated first. Judging from the shape and texture of this devil fruit, it is impossible to be a dark fruit or a burnt fruit at first, because the shape of the fruit is dawn. Over.


    Then there are the remaining ones, thunder, smoke, gas, snow and swamp.


    From the shape, he really couldn''t see what kind of devil fruit.


    The thunder fruit was found on the sky island, the smoke was eaten by Smogg, the gas fruit belonged to Caesar, the snow fruit was provided by Doflamingo to Monet, and the marsh fruit belonged to Cariboo after twelve years of.


    So which one of the above?


    Dawn did not expect that Dorag would actually get a natural element, although he once said that the subject of the transaction is the natural element, and Dorag also promised to bring a devil fruit, but he did not expect it to be true. Get one.


    He originally thought that it would be terrible to get at most one devil fruit from ancient animals.


    Thinking of this, Dawn placed the devil fruit in front of her for a long time. The devil fruit was in the shape of a peach, and the surface was a mixture of red and white lines. It was really hard to see what kind of natural line.


    "Do you want to eat it?" Watching Dawn and staring at the devil fruit for a long time, Dorag asked, how powerful the nature is. Dorag knew very well in his heart that if the Reinhardt in front of him eats this natural Devil fruit, then the best, it can improve your own strength very quickly in a short time.


    For him, eating this devil fruit can lay a strong foundation for dominating the North Sea.


    Dorag knew very well that what Dawn did for so long was only for the future dominance of the capital of the North Sea. What''s more, it was to dominate the North Sea to achieve the goal of making the world famous, and then implement the next plan.


    It is a pity that such a foresight and extraordinary young man cannot join the revolutionary army as a partner.


    Hearing what Dorag said, Xiao Xiao shook his head: "I have eaten Devil Fruit a few months ago."


    "Superman." Dawn Xiao said again, "Superman is the most suitable devil fruit for me."


    Dorrag nodded, devil fruit is not the most critical factor in determining whether a person is strong or not. For example, the red-haired young man in the famous new world is only five or six years older than Reinhardt in front of him, even if he does not. After eating the fruit, he has already reigned over the new world and became a superior existence.


    "Is this hunk boy, right?" Ivankov who was sitting next to her opened her deep purple lips. She looked straight at Blatter, her body exuding a weird breath.


    After Blatter saw Ivankov''s gaze, there was a sudden excitement, but a strange excitement and impulse rose in his heart. This guy...is it a man or a woman?


    "No... it''s not me." Blatt said tremblingly, the feeling was so weird, it made his skin numb all over.


    That kind of strong desire seems to be some kind of cry...I want to be a woman!


    "Hip hop, good boy boy, you can actually resist my female hormone ability." Ivankov suddenly laughed.


    Dawn snorted and spit out the wine, and hurriedly said to the big ladyboy king: "Hey, he doesn''t want to become a woman, don''t use his ability Ivankov."


    "Hip-hop, boy, would you like to have a female hormone package?" Ivankov laughed loudly and deliberately looked at dawn with straight eyes, "It''s very happy to be a woman."


    Dawn hurriedly waved his hand, are the new humans so terrifying...


    "Blatt, show Mr. Dorag to see your fruit ability." Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Blatter stretched out his palm, and snorted it into a tiger claw, his head turned into a tiger head, and his mouth had two huge fangs as long as a sword.


    "Ancient animal species, cat fruit, saber-toothed tiger form!!!" Dorag was shocked. He didn''t expect to see this devil fruit here. In fact, he had been looking for this devil fruit for a long time, but he never had it. The slightest clue.


    He has seen the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book and naturally knows all the types of Devil Fruit.


    What he didn''t expect was that Reinhardt was able to obtain such a powerful ancient devil fruit.


    "It seems that I don''t need to worry about these." Dorag laughed. "Then you naturally want to trade this one?"


    "Of course." Xiao Xiao laughed, "No one would dislike his own devil fruit too much. I have another use for this devil fruit."


    "Oh?" Dorag thought thoughtfully. "Did you prepare for the boy named Roentgen?"


    Dawn nodded, and he guessed it unexpectedly.


    "What is the name of this natural devil fruit?" He still couldn''t determine the type of this devil fruit, so he put the peach-shaped natural devil fruit back into the box, and then asked Dorag.


    "steam!"


    The fruit of steam... Dawn was slightly shocked, it turned out to be this devil fruit, is it the same gas as the steam he has been trying to study?


    Smoke, gas, and steam, these three natural devil fruits seem to be very similar in some respects, and they all belong to the ability derived from the gas category, so who is the superior and the inferior fruit.


    Dawn was silent for a while, then scanned the peach-shaped devil fruit for a while, then turned his head and handed the box to Blatter: "Look for a chance to give this devil fruit to Roentgen."


    "Understood!" Bucharian nodded, and took the steam fruit over.


    "Since Mr. Dorag has given us the traded items, then 10% of the brewery''s revenue this year will be settled to you before you leave this time." Dawn said slowly, the natural devil fruit is the most Valuable trading products are more rare than ancient species. At present, money is not particularly important to him. It is most important to find ways to speed up the strength of family members.

 181 Chapter 181 181. Leather fighting methods (three shifts)

    Seeing Dorag''s calm face and Ivankov''s funny and absurd smile, Dawn felt a different contrast. The revolutionary army was indeed a monster, especially the cadres, there was no normal person.


    Thinking of this, Dawn took out the phone worm and started calling. After a while, after the phone worm was connected, Dawn directly said to the phone worm: "Sake, calculate the financial status of the brewing factory as of this month. My office reports."


    A loud voice came from the phone bug: "I know the boss, I will come right away."


    Igarashi Sake was recruited by him through the advertising method of the Beihai branch of the World Economic News. The last job was the financial officer of a certain kingdom in the South China Sea. When the kingdom was destroyed by pirates, Sake escaped and followed a merchant ship. Bleached to the North Sea waters, and was finally attracted by the recruitment information of the Reinhardt brewery published in the North Sea branch of the World Economic News.


    After numerous screenings and assessments, he eventually became the chief financial officer of the Reinhardt Brewing Factory, responsible for all the financial operations of the factory, and detailed the detailed scheduling of all capital operations and regular oral and financial reports to Xiaoxiao.


    "My chief financial officer is liquidating the detailed financial status of the factory this year." Dawn hung up the phone and said to Dorag, and then asked: "Mr. Dorag, what has been reported during this period of time is about the world next year. You should know something about the meeting, right?"


    Before Dorag had spoken, Ivankov next to him took the words directly: "Brother BOY, do you know that half of the reason for this World Conference is for our revolutionary army, especially for Dora Come from the grid."


    "This time the world government is going to concentrate its efforts to kill the revolutionary army in the bud, so the topic this time is to tell all the kings of the member states to search for news of the revolutionary army and report it to the world government as soon as there is news." Dorag''s voice It''s a bit low, obviously worrying about it.


    "In fact, don''t worry too much. Although the revolutionary army is known as the world''s most murderous criminal organization, the world government will not really realize the threat of the revolutionary army at present, so you must try to hide and accumulate your strength."


    Dawn talked freely, as if returning to the short and happy time of drinking and bragging with friends in the previous life.


    "Next, you are going to carry out revolutionary activities, and you should also focus on gambling warfare. Don''t come into contact with the enemy head-on. Each time you break into pieces, secretly inciting a large number of suffering civilians, especially those refugees who were once oppressed by the nobles. It requires careful planning and instigation with some elusive means, and it must be able to achieve extraordinary results."


    He specifically mentioned the words not being seen and fanning.


    At first Dorag heard what he said and felt nothing special, but then Reinhardt''s words made his eyes light up slightly. When it comes to incitement, Reinhardt might be the best at it.


    But when he heard those words specifically mentioned by Xiaoxiao, he frowned slightly.


    "Can you tell me more specifically?" Dorag wanted to hear Reinhardt''s thoughts, but he didn''t listen to it. Anyway, this guy has a lot of horrible ideas. Since he doesn''t want to join the revolutionary army, let him have a few more for free. Ideas.


    "Stand up the banner and shout slogans." Dawn said whatever he thought of, and he had no scruples in the face of Dorag. As for what words were beneficial to the revolutionary army, and which words were harmful to the revolutionary army, he didn''t have time. Go deeper, anyway, according to the normal development of history, the revolutionary army will definitely survive twelve years later.


    What are you doing with so much heart... Dawn couldn''t help thinking like this, and then continued: "You have already set up the banner, now it''s almost time to shout a slogan."


    "The slogan must be shouted loudly and directly in the hearts of civilians. The bigger the better, and it must be extremely correct, but it is extremely difficult to achieve."


    "Selling slogans is not for the sake of being cool, nor is it for being loud. The slogans are for all the civilians to know that your revolutionary army is standing with the civilian class and fighting and sacrificing for the benefit of the civilians."


    Dawn looked at Dorrag''s somewhat dazed expression, and asked casually: "Does the Revolutionary Army have a slogan?"


    Dorag shook his head, and then he was a little confused: "Shouting those big slogans, as well as the invisible methods and fan methods that you said, are you deceiving civilians?"


    Hearing this, Dawn laughed dumbly and said: "Slogans are just a means to gather people''s hearts externally. As for verbal deception or not, there is no need to care about it. The Revolutionary Army will do everything in the future. In fact, who will care about that when the time comes, besides, the revolution is not a treat to dinner, let alone innocence and frankness. You must have a dark belly and know how to choose."


    "Just like the slogan I chanted when I was resisting the Tianshangjin riot, do you think I really wanted to help them fight the Tianshangjin and the king''s tyranny?" Speaking of this, Dawn shook his head: "I just used that Opportunity to seek greater benefits for yourself."


    "Not to mention the motivation, it depends on the behavior, you see, after I seized Polkaya''s power, I brought a new life to the Polkaria civilians. This is the most important thing."


    "To start a revolution, we must start from point to point, from line to piece, layer by layer, layer by layer, and gradually take shape, to gather the vigorous power of the people, and when the ocean is overthrown, it will be the day when the world changes."


    At this time, Dorag was stunned by his subversive words, and he couldn''t help but stay in place for a long time without saying a word.


    Seeing Dorag¡¯s increasingly sluggish expression, Dawn continued to speak, as if she was talking to herself: "As the saying goes, a single spark can start a prairie fire. If the sparks are gathered into stars, where is the whole world? What about burning?"


    Good guy, this guy Reinhardt not only has many ghost ideas, but also has great ambitions, especially the ideas he provided in his words, which once again made the already confused Dorag''s thinking become clear again.


    In just a few moments, so many appalling words were said, especially the shocking single spark can set a prairie fire. She actually felt a kind of uninhibited, majestic and broad momentum and that kind of unwavering faith.


    Ivankov couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    stop!


    Dorag suddenly stretched out his hand to stop Dawn from continuing, his eyes were still a little dazed: "You let me digest, I have never heard of these things you said."


    "Haha it''s okay, you think about it slowly." Xiao Xiao took the wine and drank to herself.


    Dorag recalled what Dawn had said in his heart, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that what he said was really reasonable, especially the gathering of civilians, which coincided with his previous thoughts.


    but¡­¡­

 182 Chapter 182 182. Conditions of payment with arms

    Although Reinhardt¡¯s words are very reasonable, he is still a little worried when he thinks of the difficulties facing the revolutionary army, so he sighs slightly: "Brother may not know something. The current revolutionary army is facing a lot of things that are difficult to solve in a short time. Difficulties, talents, weapons, food, money, and the problem of strongholds are all urgently needed by the revolutionary army."


    "Thinking, lacking, wanting, nothing..." Ivankov echoed aside.


    It is also a waste of time.


    At this moment, the chief financial officer of the brewery knocked on the door and walked in. He was wearing a ribbon-cutting suit, with a shredded beard and short hair. His leather shoes hit the floor very crisply, his eyes always showing belonging The shrewdness and self-confidence characteristic of businessmen.


    "BOSS, this is the current financial status of the factory." Sake handed a stack of books to Dawn.


    Dawn took a look at the ledger for a while, and the detailed income, expenditure, profit and profit were written on it very clearly, which made people clear at a glance.


    After a while, Dawn exchanged the specific liquidation profit with Sake, so he said to Dorag: "As of November, the dividend is calculated based on 10% of the shares. The specific number of your division of labor is 1.2 billion. 50 million Baileys."


    Ivankov next to him was a little surprised when he heard this number. Is his factory so profitable?But then she was overjoyed, 1.2 billion Baileys, just to alleviate the current shortage of funds for the revolutionary army.


    But the next words made her shocked again.


    Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "However, I can''t spend so much money for the time being, and I''m ready to pay in another way."


    It''s not that I can''t get it out, but I want to use all the current funds for the expansion of the factory. The financial situation of the kingdom is currently a bit tight, so the profit of the factory is temporarily needed to support it. After all, the hero white series currently produced by the brewing factory It is the most violent commodity, and naturally it has to be countered by the various policies being implemented in the kingdom.


    Anyway, the Kingdom of Polkaria has long been regarded as his private property, and he doesn''t care how much money he spends on it.


    "Oh?" Dorage showed a smile, but didn''t care much: "You said."


    "Come and see with me, it can be regarded as a gift I prepared for your revolutionary army. It is absolutely sincere."


    Speaking of dawn, he got up and led Dorag and Ivankov to the door. Blatter also got up. After that, he explained a few things about the factory to Sake, and then followed.


    Going out and turning left, deep outside his office, after a five-hundred-meter long corridor, he stopped in front of a dim wall.


    He pressed a lightly on the wall, and then the wall cracked a square hole, a sophisticated machine appeared in the hole, and a password input device popped out of it. After the password was entered at dawn, the ground suddenly shook.


    Kacha...The wall shook, and it split in an orderly manner, and then huge cracks appeared on the entire floor. Two seconds later, the movement stopped, and a staircase leading to the ground appeared in front of it, deep and mysterious.


    underground space?


    Dorrag took a surprised look at Reinhardt next to him, and thought to himself.


    As the four walked towards the underground space, the lights gradually turned on along the way.


    The underground space is very large, but it is full of a weird smell. It has not been ventilated for a long time and exudes a musty smell. This underground space was constructed during the second renovation of the factory and cost a lot of costs. It is used as an arsenal.


    After walking for a long time, huge houses with different decorations were surrounded by iron gates. It seemed that each house contained different items.


    Creak... one of the doors opened.


    "This is..." Dorag went over the iron gate and was taken aback. Those were brand new muskets, swords and spears.


    These weapons are what the revolutionary army urgently needs right now.


    "You seem to be able to calculate everything?" Dorag gave him a weird look, and Ivankov was also very surprised. It seems that these weapons cannot be obtained in a short time, but must have been planned for a long time. If so, there would not be such a large number of weapons stored here.


    As if he knew the revolutionary army lacked weapons a long time ago.


    Xiao Xiao showed a faint smile, and did not answer his question, so he said: "This batch of munitions has a total of 1,000 muskets, 1,000 swords and spears."


    Dorag looked at the separated weapons slightly, then walked in and picked up one of the burst muskets. The surface of the black barrel exudes a new smell, and it feels cold in his hands: "It''s a great weapon. I didn''t expect to be able to get it in Beihai."


    As the leader of the revolutionary army, he naturally understood the difference in weapon quality.


    "How about using weapons and food to pay your dividends in the future?" Xiaoxiao said, then walked to Dorag, picked up a spear over three meters, and handed it to Ivan who walked in. Cove: "The material of this weapon is very good. It took me a long time to find a supplier of this weapon."


    "Really?" There was a faint gleam in Dorag''s eyes. If it was true, then the sincerity of this gift could not be said to be insignificant, especially since he took such a big risk to use the most urgently needed weapons and weapons of the revolutionary army. Food to pay.


    Food is not a big deal. After all, as long as you have money, you have the opportunity to buy it. But arms are not the same. Even if you have money, you need to find arms dealers that can provide long-term stable supplies. But which organization dares to trade arms with the revolutionary army... ¡­


    "Yes." Dawn nodded, "but I have the conditions."


    "You also know that if I pay you directly with money, I will not have any risk, but if we use weapons and food instead of money to pay, then in the future, if the world government knows the inside story of our transaction, Polkaria may not Re-exist."


    Dawn was naturally aware of the danger of this matter, but he still chose to do so, and the biggest reason was Dorrag.


    "I understand what you mean, this kind of risk is enough to allow the world government to control the navy to launch an order to kill Polkalia!" Dorag said in a deep voice, quietly listening to his request.


    "First, this batch of munitions and food were sent from the port of Chengfang Town. Considering that you are in a hurry, we will provide you with a transport ship this time, but you will be responsible for the specific transportation.


    As for the munitions and food to be provided in the future, they will definitely not be issued by Chengfang Town, and transport ships will not be provided, and the delivery point must be changed at any time."


    "No problem, this kind of thing should naturally be cautious, you are responsible for converting my factory dividends into corresponding arms and grain, and other transportation problems will be solved by the revolutionary army." Dorag agreed without a doubt. .


    "There is another condition..." He said this, and he suddenly paused, "No, there should be two conditions."

 183 Chapter 183: Dragon Claw Fist and Double Color Domineering

    "I want your physical training methods and two-color domineering training methods."


    From the first time I met Dorag, Dawn had thought of the request to learn Dragon Claw Boxing, but at that time, she was thinking of doing Devil Fruit, so the matter of learning Dragon Claw Boxing was not raised.


    But this time is still a good opportunity. Dragon Claw Boxing is currently only possible to learn from Dorag, and it is the only one that can be taught in the world. Since he was born into this world, he has been coveting this powerful physical skill. Up.


    Dragon Claw Fist is a powerful physical skill combined with armed color domineering. It happens to be able to practice both body art and domineering at the same time. Especially after the combination of dragon claw fist and armed color domineering, the breath of the dragon is even more incredible. Dragon Claw Boxing can be mutually confirmed and combined with the physical skills you have practiced. After the physical skills reach a certain level, you can integrate all the physical skills you have practiced into your own unique fighting style.


    As for the domineering, he has already unintentionally awakened, but this kind of power cannot be improved through cultivation, only after his own comprehensive strength is improved step by step, the domineering of the domineering will increase.


    He is no stranger to seeing color domineering, because he used to practice the way of conscious concentration for a long time to improve his five senses ability. Later, he can identify unknown enemies by enhancing the five senses ability. Now think about it, these should be all The precursor of seeing and hearing color awakening is just that there has been no cultivation method, so there is no progress in seeing and hearing color domineering.


    As for the armed color, it is completely a blank area of ??the current strength at dawn, and there is no contact at all. Therefore, to learn Dragon Claw Boxing, you must learn the armed color domineering, and the two can merge with each other to successfully practice.


    Dorag was startled slightly: "My physical training method?"


    Dawn nodded: "This is one of the conditions, there is no bargaining."


    Dorag suddenly stretched out his right hand, his five fingers clasped, forming a sharp claw-like posture like a dragon. The index finger and the middle finger were bent together, and the distance between the ring finger and the middle finger was separated.


    "This is the physical technique I practice." Seeing Dawn''s surprised expression, Dorrag smiled: "It can easily crush a human skull."


    "I call it... Dragon Claw, a claw created by crushing power."


    Seeing Dawn''s surprised gaze, the Shemale King next to her said: "Hey, boy, my Shemale Fist is also very strong, not inferior to his Dragon Claw Fist, do you want to become the heir of Shemale Fist?"


    She could see that Reinhardt''s current physical strength is far beyond that of ordinary people. If she can learn her own shemale boxing technique, she will definitely lead the shemale boxing technique to the point where it is famous in the world in the future.


    Shemale boxing?


    Suddenly at dawn, there was a violent cold, and he felt a different kind of fear when he thought of Sanji''s experience in the monster kingdom, so he quickly said: "No, I don''t want to be a monster."


    Dawn watched Dorag''s right grasp straighten, as if it was covered with special power, he knew that Dorag was using the armed color hardening ability at this time.


    Dorag kept the posture of the dragon''s claw on his right hand unchanged, and then lightly grabbed it in the air. The dawn suddenly shook, feeling a majestic force being injected into the air, and suddenly saw a feeling of air breaking. So he heard a click, and in the next second his dragon claw returned to its original appearance.


    "This... is the Dragon Claw Fist?" Dawn began to be surprised. The Dragon Claw Fist used by Dorag at this time seems to be much stronger than the Dragon Claw Fist used by Sabo in the future. The claw is in the air. The fierce momentum contains a kind of supreme coercion and a sharp sense of crushing everything.


    At this moment, Dawn¡¯s heart was covered by a powerful coercive aura. The entire underground space was filled with this extremely oppressive aura. Dorrag merely maintained his basic fighting posture with his dragon claws. It actually caused such a strong aura.


    From this it can be seen how terrifying the powerhouses of this level are. Standing at the peak of human power, there are at least ten powerhouses at the level of Dorag in this world.


    How to catch up... To achieve the power of a powerhouse like that peak realm, it is as untouchable as a dream.


    "Is this what you want?" Dorrag smiled at him.


    Xiao Xiao swallowed and nodded fiercely, getting closer and closer to the powerful physical skills that she had been longing for in her heart.


    Diweng Quan, Eight Punch Boxing, Murloc Karate, Murloc Jiu-Jitsu, Six Forms, Dragon Claw Boxing, and Shemale Boxing are all different types of martial arts in Pirate World, although the target direction and number of ways are different, But they are all physical skills that can be obtained through practice.


    In addition to the shemale boxing technique, he can learn one more physical technique, which will greatly help him crush and integrate his physical technique in the future.


    Although it is said that Yiduo does not press down, Dawn also has a focus on physical skills, such as Diwengquan. He has only learned the way of storing power in it, and will not use every physical skill. Learn in detail again.


    He doesn''t have so much energy to learn all of them, and he doesn''t waste energy to learn physical skills that don''t help much to improve his strength.


    But dragon claw boxing must be learned. He practiced basic physical skills for six years, and even recently gradually realized the power of ocean currents, and tried to gradually improve this power in the direction of shock waves. The biggest advantage of this basic physical skills is concentrated. On the four joints of fist, palm, elbow and shoulder.


    Dragon Claw Boxing is a physical skill that blends the palms and arms and colors, and it has extremely high requirements for wrist strength. After practicing Dragon Claw Boxing, the physical skills of the palm joints can be greatly improved.


    Recently, in the daily practice process, especially when practicing physical skills, I felt that the basic physical skills I practiced reached a bottleneck, especially the basic physical skills were too messy, so I deliberately combined the physical skills he was practicing. The four attack methods of fist, palm, elbow and shoulder form four joint skills.


    Decomplicate and simplify, break the skill with strength!


    This is the core point that he has been thinking about physique all the time, removing all the complicated external actions, and using pure and huge ocean currents to form a shock wave-like form to strike the enemy. It is very suitable for close combat and mid-range combat.


    "Please teach me, Mr. Dorag." Dawn said in a deep voice, with a fiery heart. In his opinion, the tactical status of Dragon Claw Fist is higher than that of Six Forms.


    Seeing his fiery eyes, Dorag seemed to be very concerned about Dragon Claw Fist, so he was silent for a moment and said, "It seems that you have long wanted to learn Dragon Claw Fist."


    His dragon claw fist is rarely used in front of people, but Reinhardt seems to have known for a long time that he has the dragon claw fist. The more Dorag thinks about it, the more mysterious Reinhardt seems to know, and he knows all the secrets. .

 184 Chapter 184 184. Cultivation Domineering and Dragon Claw Fist (1)

    "I want to use the fastest speed to improve my strength." Xiao Xiao looked at Dorage calmly, her diligent gaze was not deliberately hidden, this kind of beam originated from the desire for Dragon Claw Fist.


    Dorag was silent for a while, then looked at him again, then nodded, and said in a deep voice: "As a condition for the revolutionary army to trade arms and food with you, I can promise to teach you Dragon Claw Fist, but Dragon Claw Fist only If you can teach you alone, you must promise not to teach it to others in the future."


    Since the founding of Dragon Claw Boxing, he has never had the idea of ??handing Dragon Claw Boxing to members other than the Revolutionary Army, not only because of the extremely high learning conditions for Dragon Claw Boxing, but also because the world government knows that Dragon Claw Boxing is Dorag Founded, once someone else uses Dragon Claw Fist, they will definitely find the relationship with themselves, and that will harm the other party.


    "You have to understand the risks of learning Dragon Claw Boxing."


    Dawn was slightly taken aback: "Risk?"


    "Yes, the risk comes from the world government. Once you use Dragon Claw Fist in front of people and are leaked to the world government, then the world government may use Dragon Claw Fist to determine the relationship between you and me, thereby dividing you into the revolutionary army. The most wanted criminals are in the ranks, because the world government knows that Dragon Claw Fist was created by me.¡± Dorag said slowly, without concealing the key information. He also hopes that the other party can understand that Dragon Claw Fist is an extremely powerful but powerful A very risky physical technique.


    Only at dawn did he understand, but he did not hesitate. He learned Dragon Claw Boxing not just to use the Dragon Claw Boxing technique, but also hopes to use this technique that blends with the domineering armed color to try The physique practiced in the ocean currents are integrated into a brand-new physique and integrated into your own unique physique combat method. In this way, you must gather the strengths of hundreds of families to lay a solid foundation for yourself to create a new physique.


    This is why he has to keep learning other physical skills.


    However, a person''s energy is limited. He will not spend too long on complicated physical skills, and learn it instead of using it. It is only used to prove and complement each other, so even if he learns Dragon Claw Boxing, he does not use it frequently.


    "I understand that I want to learn Dragon Claw Boxing not only because of the power of Dragon Claw Boxing, but also because of the claw force of the wrist and the skills of power convergence contained in Dragon Claw Boxing, as well as the skills that blend with the domineering armed color."


    These are what he values ??most, and each physical skill has its own unique skills.


    It seems that his ambition in physical skills is not small... Seeing the confidence in Dawn¡¯s eyes, he muttered in his heart, and then said: "I will stay here for three more days, but I will only teach you the basics. It¡¯s up to you to use the method and what you can practice in the future."


    Dawn is already very happy to be able to give him the method of use, especially when Dorag went to teach him personally. He is confident that he can learn the use of Dragon Claw in a short time, with the physique he has cultivated in the ocean currents all the year round. , Learning Dragon Claw Boxing will definitely be faster and stronger than others.


    "What about domineering?"


    "Domineering, I''ll teach you." Ivankov showed huge eyes and laughed after taking a glance at dawn.


    "To learn Dragon Claw Boxing, naturally you have to learn domineering." Dorag took a sentence next to him. With the combination of domineering, Long Claw Boxing can be called Dragon Claw Boxing.


    Hearing this, Dawn nodded, and then immediately turned to tell Blatter: "Go and inform all members of the family, including the reserve members, to come to my office to gather and start learning the two-color domineering."


    This is the best opportunity to learn domineering. After I missed this time, God knows when I will have the opportunity to learn, and it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to be taught by leaders of the revolutionary army and senior cadres of the revolutionary army.


    The sale is worth it.


    It doesn''t matter if you only learn the basic usage of Dragon Claw Fist and Double Color Domineering, because you can practice slowly in some time in the future. As long as the practice method is obtained, everything is simple.


    Blatter walked to the side and took out the phone worm and began to dial. After a while, the four of them looked at the arms in the underground space in detail, and then returned to the factory.


    That night, after dawn and hiding the Revolutionary Army''s Winter Grammar, the port of Chengfang Town was reopened.


    In the king''s hall, the door was closed at this time, the hall was brightly lit, and a huge round table was filled with food and wine, and it was coveted.


    In order to receive Dorag and the revolutionary fighters, dawn deliberately held a banquet in the king''s hall. The whole king''s hall was noisy at this time, and the tables were full of empty wine bottles.


    In addition to the revolutionary army cadres in the king¡¯s hall, there are more than a dozen soldiers of the revolutionary army and all members of the Reinhardt Working Society, except of course Roentgen.


    The time of the banquet is always so short that it is so memorable, and everyone drinks it until the middle of the night.


    On the second day, Dorag asked Ivankov to explain the concept of two-color domineering to the members of the Reinhardt Working Society. Only after understanding the basic knowledge of domineering can he practice Dragon Claw Boxing.


    All members of the Reinhardt Working Society, including Eddie, Gopher, and Demi, the three youngest members are here, but apart from dawn, everyone is not clear about domineering, even in Ivankov. After many detailed explanations, everyone is still half-understood.


    After Ivankov explained in detail for a long time, everyone finally understood what kind of power domineering is, especially for the entanglement and hardening of armed domineering.


    However, in the process of Ivankov''s explanation, he also mentioned the domineering, but it was just a brief introduction, and did not specifically explain the cultivation methods, because the overlord cannot be improved through cultivation.


    According to Ivankov¡¯s explanation of the overlord¡¯s domineering, the description of the overlord¡¯s domineering is very similar to the aura that Dawn has always exuded, and combined with the reason that Dawn has faced the enemy for so long. The powerful oppressive power radiating from the bottom of my heart turned out to be a manifestation of the overlord''s color, but this power has been out of control.


    Even if the overlord color cannot be obtained through cultivation, there is nothing to lose for other people, because seeing and hearing color and armed color are the most practical, the most obvious domineering power increase, and it can be practiced through special methods.


    After hearing these words described by Ivankov, everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    Especially Blatter, who ate the fruits of the ancient devil, cares most about the two-color domineering.


    Armed domineering can enhance personal defense power, acting like an invisible armor, and it can also evolve into attack power. It can be combined with the devil fruit ability, and it can also be used to grasp the entity of the natural demon fruit ability. It is a natural and powerful ability that combines offense and defense.


    Blatter thought for a long time, and he became more interested in armed colors. His natural strength is far beyond ordinary people. He has a natural worship for power. Therefore, among the two-color domineering, he is most concerned about armed colors. Very powerful, but he asked himself that his talent in seeing, hearing, and sex would not be outstanding, and it would not be possible to spend the same time and energy on two-color domineering cultivation.


    Cultivation must have a focus. This is what Xiaoxiao once told him, and he has always kept it in his heart. Therefore, in the past, he focused on practicing strength.

 185 Chapter 185 185. Cultivating Domineering and Dragon Claw Fist (2)

    Everyone spent three days learning the basics of domineering, but Dawn was not included in this list. He learned the basics of two-color domineering in just one day, and had a clearer understanding of domineering training methods.


    He began to try to cultivate the domineering look and feel, but he did not expect that he would soon gain. In this state, he sensed some extremely subtle changes, as if an indescribable information had been injected into the whole person¡¯s thinking. Like a signal receiver, the frequency of overclocking has a weird resonance with the weird thinking in my mind.


    Then his whole person became different.


    With a click, he completely received the sound of a stone falling in the distance. Dawn was shocked. Even if he did not see such a stone, he could use the received information to distinguish the shape of the stone from the five senses. In my mind.


    Is this the domineering look?It''s like a projection screen.However, in the next second, he immediately lost the information of that stone, and even no information around him could be accepted.


    Thinking of this, he told Ivankov about the situation. Ivankov was very surprised. This is clearly the awakening of seeing and hearing domineering, because he is still extremely unskilled in control, so he will only be able to surge in the state of super long play. Come out, but this is indeed domineering.


    After I explained all this, Dorag, Ivankov and everyone were very surprised. In just one day, they learned how to see and hear?


    Did his domineering look and hearing have long been awakened?


    Otherwise, there is no reason to spend just one day studying.


    Two-color domineering is the power hidden in everyone''s body, but it lies in whether this power can be stimulated.But when he thought that Reinhardt had inadvertently inspired the domineering of the overlord, Dorag was not too surprised. Perhaps he had been awakened like the domineering of the overlord in the past, but he has never been able to cultivate and master. This power.


    Xiao Xiao knew very well that he had already had the opportunity to awaken from seeing and hearing color domineering, but because there was no specific cultivation method for seeing and hearing color domineering, so he could not get the clue. After getting the practice method of seeing and hearing color domineering, he always Since the blocked thinking is like a river breaking through the dam, the whole person''s head seems to have undergone sublimation.


    It is this wonderful feeling, in the words of the previous life, as if three flowers gather on top, and the spirit seems to have entered another realm.


    But after using it, Dawn realized that the domineering control was too difficult, and it would take a long time to master it.


    Although he understood very quickly in terms of seeing and hearing colors, he still couldn''t figure out how to use armed colors. The basic knowledge of armed colors was already clear to his chest, and he knew how to cultivate, but he still couldn''t use them smoothly.


    However, Blatt¡¯s talent in armed sex domineering surprised him. Although Blatt still can¡¯t use the armed sex domineering smoothly, he has already explored the key points. Presumably, according to the way Ivankov taught, he should be It won''t be long before you will use the armed color domineering.


    However, the two-color domineering has its own focus, and everyone in the Reinhardt Work Club chooses different focuses. Anubi mainly focuses on physical skills. In the future, he will focus on training armed color domineering, and Mosel focuses on shooting. , Naturally choose to practice experience, but the current strength of the two of them is still too low, and it is not suitable for practicing domineering for the time being.


    As for the three reserve members of Eddie, Gopher and Demi, it is enough to understand the basic knowledge of domineering. Not only are their strengths unable to meet the requirements of cultivation domineering, they also can''t meet the requirements of their age, so they also need to wait for several years. , Re-learning and practicing after the improvement of strength.


    Dawn¡¯s original five sense abilities were extremely powerful. After practicing the dominance of seeing, hearing and color, this perception ability has been further improved. He can hear some subtle sounds in the air very clearly, such as the flapping of cicada wings. It was as grumpy in his ears as the propeller of a helicopter.


    At present, after I understand Ivankov¡¯s explanation of the basic knowledge of domineering, those who can enter the state of cultivation will be Dawn and Blatter. As for the other members of the family, either their strength is not up to standard or they are too old. Small, but if Roentgen were there, he would be able to cultivate domineering smoothly.


    However, Roentgen is not worried, because he is currently at the naval base and often fights with the pirates. He is still able to practice and improve his strength. Moreover, he has specially prepared channels for Roentgen to further study. When the time comes, whether it is six. The style or the two-color domineering style can be learned, and the teacher taught is stronger than Ivankov.


    Thinking of this, they practiced separately. Ivankov taught Blatter the way to practice armed color, and Dawn first tried the use of two-color domineering on the side.


    Seeing that the color domineering has been successfully used once, he did not deliberately explore it at this moment, because the method of use has been obtained, and only continuous practice is needed in the future, so he is strengthening the exercise of this armed color domineering.


    Hardening and entanglement... He started trying to harden, so he stretched out his palm and placed it in front of his eyes, closing his eyes to try to feel the breath flowing in his body.


    Ok?


    No response... After a while, Dawn looked at the unresponsive palm in surprise, is it rare that the method is wrong?


    "Don''t worry, no one can learn armed domineering with just one use." Dorag looked at him with a puzzled look and smiled, and then said: "Any domineering user, it takes several years. Time can be fully mastered. You try to learn it the first time you practice. That is impossible."


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Xiao felt much better in her heart, so after a few more attempts to no avail, she was ready to learn Dragon Claw Boxing with Dorag, and other people still need to fully understand the basic knowledge of domineering, so they will each Practice it.


    In order to demonstrate the effect of using Dragon Claw Fist, the two came to the back mountain of the city defense town. In addition to the clear spring flowing down from the far away mountain, there are also four or five small peaks. This area was originally one. It was an empty site, but it was already very crowded due to the expansion of the brewery.


    Dorag walked to the foot of the mountain, ready to demonstrate the use of Dragon Claw Fist for him.


    Dawn focused on Dorag''s five claws and the joints of his wrists and arms.


    "Okay, five fingers make claws. I don''t need to be armed and domineering. I only use claw force. Pay attention to the guidance of body strength and the use of wrist force." Dorag repeated the key points of using Dragon Claw Fist previously told to Dawn. So suddenly an invisible aura broke out around his fingers.


    Dawn suddenly saw that Dorag''s posture of squeezing into a dragon''s claw seemed to have a bursting sense of crushing everything and destroying everything, and then Jiu saw him grasping the mountain that was more than fifteen meters in front of him.

 186 Chapter 186 186. Cultivating Domineering and Dragon Claw Fist (3)

    Five fingers like dragon''s claws, as hard as a hundred steel, directly grabbed into the huge rock. At this moment, the rock is as fragile as tofu, without any obstacles, so I heard a chuckle, and the five claws grabbed into the center of the mountain foot range. , The mountain began to crack, and this crack spread to the surroundings, and then further and farther, until it spread to the top of the hill, it stopped.


    But just as the crack stopped, there was a crackling vibration from the top of the mountain, as if the mountain was about to crack.


    The sound became louder and louder. After a while, the thunderous noise fell from the sky, and then the great momentum of the ground shaking and the mountain also covered it, and this mountain over fifteen meters high split instantly.


    It was like a mountain abrupt and the ground cracked, and countless broken rocks rumbling, rushing in all directions, there were more rubbles above the head.


    When I saw it at dawn, I immediately screamed horribly, this cracked mountain might destroy the factory that was being transformed in the distance.


    Just when he was extremely nervous, he suddenly felt an invisible and majestic aura rising up.


    This is... the aura that emerges centered on Dorag''s body?


    Hum!!!


    In the next second, an endless burst of fury screamed, like a roaring dragon, after the violent wind spread, all nearby locations were covered, but dawn stood in the violent wind without shaking at all.


    The wind deliberately avoided himself.After subconsciously thinking about it in his mind, he understood that this was caused by Dorag''s ability.


    Looking at it at dawn, the wind seemed to be far sharper than the sharpest knife in the world, and the air flow generated by the drastic pressure change roared in the air like a dragon''s roar, blowing towards the surrounding rocks.


    storm!


    Isn¡¯t that turbulent, violent roar, the most difficult to find super storm in the world, just like a roar that shakes the sky, and the flood of energy swallows everything.


    In the next second, under the storm, the torrent of rocks and rocks was directly cut into countless small fragments. Then, under the blowing of the strong wind, it smashed towards the open area in the distance, and the rumbling sound spread throughout. After completing the entire city defense town, within a short while, gravel of various sizes had completely covered the ground, and the whole was close to two people high.


    This... Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know how surprised she was. She could easily create this kind of power and crush the dragon''s claws on this mountain, but she simply used the power of her arm without covering the domineering. .


    What is even more incredible is the ability of Dorag to control the wind. It is a super storm at random, which completely disintegrates the entire mountain.


    This supernatural phenomenon caused by understatement can be said to be the true representative of the word "strong".


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had another meal. Unexpectedly, Dorag is a natural pioneer. As the brewery continues to expand, the existing area is no longer able to meet the expansion needs, but he has been facing The back mountains and peaks were helpless, but after seeing Dorag''s move today, he had an idea in his heart.


    "Mr. Dorag, I didn''t see clearly, we went to another mountain nearby and tried it." Dawn said towards Dorag, then pointed to two other nearby mountains close to 20 meters and said.


    Dorag smiled and shook his head. Of course, Dorag understood his thoughts, but he did a favor. After all, for him, this kind of thing is as simple as eating and sleeping.


    The technique was repeated, and the two mountains with a larger area were completely destroyed, and a huge area was immediately freed up behind the factory, which was much larger than the current factory area.


    After the three mountain peaks were completely leveled, the rocks were moved by Dorag deliberately to a location closer to the factory. On the larger mountain in the distance, there was a clear spring spraying down. This is what the hero white brewed all the time. Water source is the most unique resource on this island.


    A lot of things have been saved now, whether it is the transformation of the factory or the transformation of the city defense town. These rocks that have been broken by the storm are completely used for the foundation construction of the city defense town.


    After doing all this, it took less than an hour, which shows that Dorag is strong.


    "Although the dragon claw boxing is a combination of armed and domineering fusion, it also needs to have strong finger and wrist strength and physical physique to be able to let the power penetrate through the five fingers." Dorrag explained, On one side, he put his right hand into a fighting posture of dragon claws.


    "You have a very good physical foundation, and you should learn quickly." Dorag took a look at him, and then held the dragon''s claws in combat stance, grabbing slightly in the air, the air seemed to shook, and then sent out again. It sounded like broken glass.


    Is this a claw crushing the space?At the dawn of the God Leng, I heard Dorag''s slightly low voice coming: "Concentrate your mind, pay attention to the flow of the strength and the domineering atmosphere of the armed color in your body."


    He seemed to see that there was a faint domineering covering between Dorag''s five fingers, which was hardened in armor, and then Dorag''s wrist flicked, his five claws turned towards the sky, and then suddenly exerted force.


    A thunderous vibration with wind pressure rushed directly into the sky, and then a violent roar erupted in the sky.


    "This is... Dragon Claw Fist, a combination of armed color domineering and fruit ability?" Dawn was on the spot, feeling the weak wind pressure contained in the air wave that just penetrated the sky.


    "The eyesight is good, you can see it." Dorag laughed, "The combination of physical skills, domineering, and fruit can fully reflect the characteristics of Dragon Claw Fist."


    That''s it, that''s it...Dawn murmured, no wonder that when Sabo and Fujitora fight thirteen years later, he will involuntarily use the Flame Dragon Claw Fist and the Flame Dragon King. It turned out not to be a temporary move, but early There is this method of use.


    "I understand." Dawn nodded, and immediately stretched out his right hand, making a dragon claw gesture.


    "Pay attention to guiding the power to converge between the fingers of the wrist, and treat the five claws as three sharp swords, indestructible sharp swords, and grab them directly towards the target."


    Seeing Dawn in a dragon-claw posture on the side, Dorag reminded him that Dawn tried to concentrate his power in the same way that Dorag taught.


    Ok?


    Feeling a strange force converging, like a feeling of water, with deliberate guidance, it gradually converged to the joint of the right bowl, and then his fingers shook, feeling that this force was about to break through the five fingers, so Scratch hard towards the ground.


    With a chuckle, the five claws penetrated the ground completely, and then made a creaking sound, and the cracks on the ground became bigger and bigger, and it didn''t stop until it extended seven or eight meters around.


    The range of seven or eight meters is already the limit he can play at present, especially without covering the domineering condition of the armed color, the first use is already very impressive.

 187 Chapter 187 187. Cultivation Domineering and Dragon Claw Fist (4)

    Seeing Reinhardt successfully used the Dragon Claw Fist for the first time, Dorrag smiled comfortedly. This young man always has something special that surprises people. Whether it is wisdom, perseverance or talent, it really is. Different from ordinary people.


    However, Reinhardt was able to learn Dragon Claw Fist very quickly, in large part because he had a strong physical foundation, which Dorager saw at a glance.


    "Very well, it seems that you have already understood the key points of using Dragon Claw Boxing. As long as you practice regularly in the future, it is only a matter of time to learn Dragon Claw Boxing."


    Looking at the cracks that appeared on the ground, Dorag continued to say: "The next step is the cultivation of armed color domineering. After the armed color domineering practice becomes offensive, you can cover the hardening ability that can use the armed color domineering on your hands. When the power is poured out through the wrist and the five claws, it will be more than ten times stronger than the current dragon claw fist that is used solely with power."


    Dorag said slowly, his physical skill itself is a skill that combines armed and domineering, and only in this way can it truly exert the power of Dragon Claw Fist, which is an extremely powerful force.


    Dawn knew in his heart that Dragon Claw Fist was indeed a terrifying physical skill. Even without the fusion of armed and domineering, he still possessed strong strength in battle and was able to destroy powerful enemies.


    Dawn continued to practice Dragon Claw Fist. After the Dragon Claw Fist became more proficient, he began to try to practice armed domineering under Dorag''s personal guidance.


    Armed domineering is also a huge force hidden in the body, but whether it can be stimulated depends on the person. However, he practiced for a whole day according to the method guided by Dorag, and there was still no progress.


    "The cultivation of armed sex domineering is much easier than seeing sex domineering, don''t be impatient, slowly feel the special power in your body, and guide it out." Seeing the sweaty expression at dawn, Doragrenen Can''t help but remind.


    Dawn nodded, and then began to close his eyes to feel it. At this moment, he seemed to only be able to hear his own breathing and heartbeat, and no other external sounds could be transmitted into his mind.


    Dorrag was stunned when he saw this scene. He used his domineering look and hearing to shield all interference from the outside world... he felt the hidden power in his body wholeheartedly.


    But his domineering experience has just been practiced for less than two days, can it be used proficiently?


    He didn''t believe it, but at this moment this scene made him very confused.


    Dawn saw and heard the domineering use of color is not proficient, the reason for this scene is only because he has been practicing consciousness into concentration and relief all the year round. It looks like he has entered a state of using the domineering of the color, but it is only temporarily artificial The five senses that receive external information are blocked.


    At this moment, there was a shock at dawn, and he immediately awakened from a state of conscious concentration, and then felt that his body was soaked with sweat, and he was gasping for breath quickly, and most of his physical strength was consumed.


    "It''s more physically demanding than expected, but it still didn''t work." Xiao Xiao shook his head and said to Dorag.


    "Don''t worry, take your time." Dorag said in a deep voice.


    It is normal to be unsuccessful. No one can use it the first time to learn two-color domineering. Even if Reinhardt accidentally used it once before, he will need long and frequent training in the future to be able to use it smoothly in battle. come out.


    Dawn continued to practice. Under Dorag¡¯s personal guidance, three days passed quickly. Although he was also cultivating armed and domineering for these three days, he did not use it successfully, but he already knew the specific training methods. As long as you continue to practice, you can naturally use it skillfully.


    Dragon Claw Fist has also become proficient in these three days of training, and the basic method of use has been completely figured out.


    Three days have passed. Although Blatt has made a lot of progress in the armed color domineering, he still can''t use it smoothly, but his situation is the same as dawn, given time, he will be able to use the armed color domineering skillfully.


    Three days later, one late night when Dorag left, the dawn made people block the port again, and then quietly transported the arms to the sailing ship that had been prepared, and transported the food for the entire two ships to complete all this. Later, all the people of Dorag bid farewell to dawn, and finally, under the leadership of the ship headed by the Winter Lagmar, three huge sailing ships slowly left the port.


    The revolutionary army fleet quickly disappeared on the Katan Sea.


    When the revolutionary army left, the port was immediately reopened at dawn, so together with Blatter, he took the soldiers towards the brewery, but halfway he felt vaguely, like the illusion of being followed.


    No... it''s not an illusion. Since he learned how to see and hear color domineering, although he is not proficient in using armed color domineering, the five senses enhanced by armed color dominance are super sensitive, and he can clearly feel the aura nearby.


    If you haven''t learned to see, see, and be domineering before, you will definitely not be able to detect it.


    Dawn said in a low voice to Blatter: "There is a mysterious person following. It may have discovered our transaction with the revolutionary army. You ask the soldiers to guard the card and the port of the city defense town."


    Blatter was suddenly taken aback, and after understanding, pretending that nothing happened, whispered to the soldiers to blockade orders.


    After the soldiers had left, at dawn did they finally stop, and Blatter stood by him on guard.


    "Come out, friends who have been following."


    Dawn smiled calmly.


    The mysterious man hiding in the dark was confident in his disguise skills, but when he heard the words of dawn, he was taken aback.


    Has it been discovered?It seems unlikely... It''s impossible to expose your disguise ability so simply?


    Just as his thoughts were flying, he suddenly saw a huge slash galloping from a distance. The transparent slash was like a white wave, exuding a bright luster under the moonlight, and it was amazing.


    Really discovered, this guy is so sharp?


    He thought subconsciously in his heart, so he stood up suddenly, stepped on his feet suddenly, and instantly disappeared from the original position. The sharp slash that Dawn swung out also lost its target and directly hit the ground.


    Ok?coming¡­¡­


    Dawn''s eyes moved slightly, and he felt a roaring vibration in the air. It was the sound of footsteps in the air. Although it was subtle and difficult to detect, it was no less than the crisp sound of a machine gun in his ears.


    boom!


    The guy flashed in front of Dawn for an instant, and with a playful gaze, he slammed a fist towards Dawn, but suddenly, a bigger fist appeared strangely in front of him, colliding with it. .

 188 Chapter 188

    After the crisp impact, the mysterious man felt a fierce force directly injected into his body, and his body flew more than ten meters away under this force.


    He felt a little dizzy, with a star on his head, so he stabilized his about to fall body in embarrassment, and looked at the tall man standing next to Dawn in a slight surprise.


    Nearly three meters tall, he exudes a terrifying aura, like the most fierce beast.


    "Do you know what kind of crime is trying to attack the Duke of Reinhardt in Polkalia?" The man who shot just now was Blatt, he stepped up and turned towards the opposite side of the mysterious middle-aged man The man said coldly.


    "Hmph." The middle-aged man sneered, and then laughed wildly: "No matter how big a crime, it must not be comparable to secretly trading with the revolutionary army?"


    "It seems that you have seen everything." After hearing these words, Xiao Xiao took the fluke back in his heart. He held the knife on his waist at this time and said slowly while looking at the middle-aged man opposite.


    When the middle-aged man said this, his heart was still a little nervous and he was very cautious, but he was finally discovered.


    If this is the case, then this person must die, even if he is a Tianlongren, he will be executed in secret tonight.


    "I not only know about your collusion with the revolutionary army, but also the countless crimes you committed within the Polkaya royal family." Seeing Dawn¡¯s indifferent gaze, the middle-aged man did not panic and continued: "Your name is already It¡¯s registered in the world government, but it won¡¯t be long."


    After hearing these words, Dawn was slightly taken aback, the world government?Does he belong to the CP organization?


    The CP organization was aware of what it was doing in Polkaya in the North Sea, but there was no reason. How could the CP organization be so boring to manage a country¡¯s coup?


    Moreover, the secret letter from Ktok and the two heavy items in the cabinet were not sent.


    How does the CP agency of the world government know?He didn''t know how many times he had turned his thoughts in a short time, but he still couldn''t figure it out after all.


    Is this guy a member of the CP organization?Xiao Xiao glanced at him and thought.


    "Inside the world government? People like you who are good at hiding information and searching for information must be members of the CP organization, right?" After Xiaoxiao said softly, although the person on the opposite side did not react at all on the surface, he still looked in his eyes Seeing a hint of surprise, it seems that he is a member of the CP organization.


    He then chuckled: "Is the CP organization boring enough to manage the internal affairs of a certain country?"


    "Don''t try to arouse me in this way, I won''t answer you." The middle-aged man sneered: "Well, I am also a strictly trained member. How could I fall into the trap of your set words? What?"


    He knew very well that once he tried to answer the question from Dawn, the CP agent lurking in Beihai might be noticed by him in advance. Although he may not be able to find the identity of the agent, he must be able to realize that even in Beihai In Polkaria, Katan Island, there are always members of the CP organization.


    But how did this guy know that CP institutions exist in the world government?


    Since I don¡¯t answer, let¡¯s take a guess...


    Is it CP9 or CP...0?


    Or is it another organization of CP?


    Dawn looked at him thoughtfully, and then thought about it again. CP0 should be impossible. CP0 is the most mysterious spy agency of the world government. It is impossible to show up in Beihai so easily, and every member of CP0 The strength is extremely powerful. Legend has it that there is a presence no less powerful than a naval admiral, and he is the world''s top powerhouse known as "the strongest shield of the Tianlong people."


    First eliminate the possibility of CP0.


    Although the middle-aged man in front of him made him feel extraordinary in strength, he still didn''t give him the feeling of being strong, and he didn''t have much pressure. He was confident that he could solve the opponent instantly with all his strength.


    Is that a member of CP9?It should be a member of the previous generation of Rob Lucy. According to the timeline, Rob Lucy has been in CP9 for more than four years. The middle-aged man in front of him is in his forties. The time he has joined CP9 is at least There are more than ten years.


    "It seems that you are a CP9 member?" Dawn asked directly at him, but the middle-aged man was taken aback, and then his face became pale. How did this guy know... Or is he the CP9 information he obtained by coincidence?


    All the CP organizations of the world government have been kept secret. Even many staff of the world government would not know that there is such a huge organization. This guy was originally just an ordinary civilian, but now he uses despicable means. He seized Polkaya''s power, but in the North Sea there was at most nobles from a small country.


    How did he know about it?


    "It doesn''t matter, I have a way for you to confide in everything." Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, Dawn smiled lightly, and shouted at Blatter: "If you can''t catch him alive, just kill him."


    Hearing these words, the opposite middle-aged man smiled inconspicuously, then stepped on the ground with his feet and disappeared again.


    "Be careful, it''s the shave in the six styles!" Xiaoxiao immediately reminded Blatter next to him, but as soon as the words fell, the other party rushed to Blatter.


    Point the gun!


    A finger with the sound of howling wind pierced into Blatt''s chest like steel. Blatt felt a violent pain all over his body, and was then blown away vigorously.


    "Hahahaha, but so, even if your strength is strong, but in front of my absolute speed, it is still not enough." The middle-aged man looked at Blatt flying out and laughed wildly, thinking about these two The guy''s strength may need to be reassessed, Reinhardt, it''s no big deal, it''s just a bluff.


    The rumored king killer is nothing more than a product of media propaganda. As a member of CP9 for more than ten years, I have never seen any genius.


    Seeing the arrogant laugh of the middle-aged man opposite, Xiao Xiao''s eyes were calm, so she asked him: "You just used the shave and finger gun in the six styles, right?"


    The speed that disappears in place like a teleport is obviously the shave in the six styles, but the shave currently used by the middle-aged man looks like a slow-motion playback in the eyes of dawn, especially when he is initially awakened. Seeing and hearing the domineering, there is no way to hide.


    There is also the sharpness between his fingers, which is exactly the finger spear of the six styles. After seeing the finger spear he used at dawn, he thought of the dragon claw fist skills that Dorag taught him. The physique derived from the finger gun may be because the two are very similar in some places.


    His finger spear seems to have been trained to a certain level, otherwise it would not be possible to pierce Blatter''s chest with a single blow, but even if the strength he has cultivated with the finger spear is extraordinary, it is still too weak.


    Perhaps the previous CP9 members were eliminated by Rob Lucy and others because of their weak strength. Through the strength shown by the middle-aged men in front of him, he believes that the three strongest members of CP9 in ten years: Rob Lucy and Gabe Ra, Kaku, everyone can kill the current CP9 members.

 189 Chapter 189 189. Dragon Claw Fist VS Finger Spear

    Hearing that Reinhardt confided the physical skills he used in one mouthful, the middle-aged man was a little flabbergasted, and then he suddenly reacted. He could even guess from the CP organization. Naturally, he should have seen six techniques. After all, The commanders in the navy learn six skills very much.


    "Hahaha, you still have some knowledge." He laughed happily, "knowing that this is the secret physical skill of the world government, six forms."


    "But you have no chance. Let me see what is special about the king-killer Reinhardt, who is famous in the North Sea."


    Speaking, the middle-aged man suddenly stepped on his footsteps and rushed towards dawn.


    Dawn''s eyes blinked, and the natural violent stepping sound in his ears still did not change his emotions, as if everything was under control.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were cunning and cruel, and there was a sharp breath on the fingers of his right hand, directing towards the chest of dawn.


    Finger gun?Bullet!


    He flicked his index finger continuously, like an air bomb popping out of his nails, and he clearly felt this aura before it was completely close. This aura was like a sharp thorn injected with air, making a hissing crackling sound. It can be seen that the finger spear in the six poses of the middle-aged man seems to have cultivated to a certain level, but for Dawn, it still has no effect.


    Point the gun or bullet and poke it in the eyes of Dawn. As long as it hits, it will die immediately.


    He looked at the dull expression in Dawn¡¯s eyes, becoming more and more proud. He had experienced his opponent''s pre-death expression countless times in the past. It was frightened because he couldn''t react, and finally he was fiercely with his finger gun. Jab to death.


    "Since you are so self-confident, let you see my new physical skills." Dawn took up the left hand on the hilt of the knife, and then plunged her palm into the air. The moment the five fingers became claws, it seemed like a pound. Bing''s power rippled to the surroundings, which was the natural aura of ocean currents after the power was condensed.


    Hearing the words of dawn, the middle-aged man who had already jumped into the air was taken aback for a while, and a bad premonition flashed in his heart subconsciously. He just wanted to regain the power of his fingertips, but the fingers had already been poked, so he ignored them. Gathering all the power of the whole body between the fingers, he passed through with a strong sound of breaking wind.


    Xiao Xiao''s left hand grabbed the middle-aged man''s finger gun, and with a chuckle, he crossed and touched him.In the next second, there was no change on the five fingers at dawn, but the middle-aged man who could pass by, suddenly felt that the index finger that had just used the finger gun was completely crushed.


    Then there was a click, and there was a sound of broken bones.Ah... the middle-aged man screamed under the night sky, with cold sweat on his forehead. What kind of physical technique the guy had just used, he broke his own finger gun bullets in an instant, and pinched his finger. Broken.


    He is also a CP9 member who has received harsh physical skills training. Although the strength in CP9 is not in the forefront, he can deal with small characters in Beihai, and he will lose with one move?


    "What physical technique did you use just now?" He covered his crushed index finger with his hand, and asked in a cold sweat. The moment he touched him, he seemed to feel a kind of crushing power. In the fingers, there is no time to resist.


    Looking at the distorted index finger, he struggled for a while and stood up. He saw Reinhardt''s left clawed posture on the opposite side. He was a little puzzled. It seemed to be very similar to a finger gun. They all used fingers to destroy the enemy. of.


    However, in the grasp just now, there was still an extremely powerful grip, a powerful force in the form of a claw.


    "Does it feel similar to the finger gun in Type Six?" Xiao Xiao looked at him and laughed.


    Seeing Reinhardt''s slightly cold smile, his anger rose in his heart, as if he was underestimated, so he stepped on his feet, his body disappeared in place, and then rushed towards the dawn.


    "Since you know how to use the finger gun in the six styles, then I will crush your ten fingers one by one so that you can no longer use the finger gun." Dawn saw the opponent moving at high speed with a shaver, There was a smile, and he said slowly.


    After the middle-aged man heard these words, his heart was suddenly shocked. This guy¡¯s smiling face and a lively demonic cruelty all said that Reinhardt is a kind person to civilians, but it seems like Will the devilish kingslayer be merciful?


    At this moment, he saw Reinhardt''s left paw pouring into the air, and then his feet ejected like cannonballs, and the whole person rushed directly.


    boom!


    Suddenly, he felt a more terrifying force transmitted to his arm, and then a severe pain was transmitted to his mind. At this time, he was extremely regretful in his heart, and he shouldn''t have been following the fellow Reinhardt. If he finds out The secret trade between Reinhardt and Dorag left, and this kind of change would not happen.


    As a member of CP9, the perennial arrogance and pride in his personality have harmed me, thinking that such a small person in Beihai is not a concern, but I did not expect...


    At this moment, his heart was occupied by a strong fear, and his body was severely thrown on the stone slab in the distance.


    He was lying on the ground and panting, but his eyes were dodging when he watched Dawn, as if thinking about how to escape.


    Xiao Xiao calmly looked at the CP9 member in the distance. Although his strength is good, especially that the skill of the gun is really good, but it is too far behind any member of CP9 in the future, even though it is six styles. The middle finger spear and shave have also been cultivated to a certain level, but they still appear weak in front of him.


    Da Da Da... Xiao Xiao walked towards him gently, and the middle-aged man heard the crisp footsteps, feeling that the god of death was waving his sickle and stepping on the floor toward him.


    It seems that Reinhardt has miscalculated the true strength, and must find a way to escape.


    The middle-aged man sighed slightly. It seems that the intelligence information of the CP agency may also be wrong one day. He is more confident about running away. Because of the existence of shaved, Reinhardt who is confident in front of him cannot catch him.


    Seeing that Reinhardt was about to walk to his side, he suddenly stood up, and then accelerated his pedaling speed with his feet, and fled directly towards the periphery of the city defense town.


    Dawn was not in a hurry to see this scene, nor did he pursue any action, because he had already seen Blatt leave the place and was pursuing the man''s escape route.


    Just when he was so proud that he was about to escape completely, he suddenly felt an extremely fierce aura pressing up.


    Who¡­¡­


    There was a sudden shock in his heart. At this moment, it seemed that the soul had jumped out in shock. He saw a huge beast smashed from the sky, and the thick claw directly hit his shoulder.


    boom¡­¡­

 190 Chapter 190 190. Powerful Ancient Species

    After the explosion, the air wave spread in all directions, and the sound of vibration echoed in the night sky of the entire city defense town.


    It really seemed to be a fierce beast, only that kind of beast had such violent power, and that kind of wildness and fierceness in the most primitive nature.


    As a member of CP9, he felt shameful and shameful today, even if he was defeated by Reinhardt, he couldn''t even guard against the enemy''s sneak attack?


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt that every bone in his body was about to break, and his body was directly smashed into the ground half a meter deep, and countless cracks opened on the ground.


    Huh!


    His mouth of blood seemed to spit out his heart, his shoulders had been completely twisted and broken under this unimaginable force, and the endless pain went directly into his head.


    Who is it... Who is that person?He roared fiercely in his heart.


    He saw a beast in a daze. It was... he was taken aback.


    The huge tiger head and two sharp fangs in the tiger''s mouth are nearly half a meter in length.This is a tiger?But does a tiger have such long fangs?


    Devil Fruit!


    In his mind, he subconsciously thought of the form of cats, fruits and tigers?


    At this moment, he deeply regretted why he did not choose to practice iron block and paper painting, but chose to practice shaving and finger spear. Otherwise, the attack just now would not be used to resist or use paper painting to evade. He was severely injured, but now he has no chance, because the bones on his shoulder were all shattered.


    "Does CP9 members only have this strength?"


    Hearing the slightly cruel voice in this taunt, the middle-aged man was in a trance as if he heard a low voice like a tiger''s roar. At the second glance, he was extremely surprised. The guy was shocked and restored to his human form. Lat.


    He was wounded by his own finger gun just now, and he recovered so quickly... Is this his true strength?


    Unexpectedly, this guy is still an animal demon fruit capable person.


    Unexpectedly, not only Reinhardt''s strength has been improved to this level, even his right and left hand Vic Blatt also ate the animal devil fruit, further enhancing his strength.


    He knew in his heart that now there was no opportunity to report all the information of Dorage and Reinhardt to the CP agency.


    "Unexpectedly, you are a capable person in the form of a cat, a fruit and a tiger." He lay on the ground unable to move, and said slowly after coming over for a while.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well!" Blatter, who had recovered his human form, walked over and looked at him coldly, "CP9 is really weak."


    "Huh kid!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "Don''t be overwhelmed, you don''t even know how powerful CP9 really is."


    "If you dare to kill me, you must be prepared to be the enemy of the world government."


    At this time, the silent dawn walked over, staring at him with a cold gaze: "The world government can never allow losers to survive."


    Under his surprised gaze, Xiao Xiao lifted him up with one hand: "Let¡¯s talk about me, how did the information about me get to the CP organization? And about the internal coup of Polkaya, who reported it to CP. Institutional?"


    He doesn¡¯t believe that the unprovoked CP agency will focus on him. It is important to know that in countless countries around the world, there are many criminals brewing various riots. Although he is one of the more outstanding, it is only There is some reputation in Beihai.


    Why does the CP organization pay attention to him? Then there must be their associates in Beihai.


    "Do you think I will tell you?" The middle-aged man smiled coldly.


    "It''s okay, you''ll say it." Dawn shook his head and threw him directly on the ground, then said to Blatter again: "Take it to jail and use water torture. If you still don''t say anything, use water torture."


    Buchar nodded, and left with the middle-aged man in one hand.


    Dawn recalled the process of the previous battle. In fact, the opponent''s strength was not bad. Compared with Aubrey, it was half a catty. It was even better with the bonus of shave and finger gun, but the face has been awakened by seeing and hearing domineering. His five senses and Dragon Claw Fist still didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back.


    It was Blatter that surprised him. The wild and ferocious aura that had been radiated in the form of humans and beasts just now made him a little frightened. A punch made that guy lose his ability to move.


    The ancient seeds were really powerful, and Dawn sighed in his heart.


    As time passed, the night faded, and the translucent sky bordered on the endless blue sea. A ray of light swayed and shone across the island of Katan.


    In the private office at dawn in the Reinhardt brewery, after a while Blatter walked into the office and said, "Big Brother."


    Dawn was holding the phone worm to answer the call. After hearing Blatter¡¯s voice, she nodded slowly, so after whispering a few words to the phone worm, she turned to look at Blatter: ?"


    "After a night of interrogation, that guy has not survived the last stage of waterboarding." Blatter replied with a smile. He also felt that this torture method was extremely terrifying, and he really couldn''t think of anyone who could withstand the three rounds specially designed for dawn. Waterboarding.


    "Let''s go." After Xiaoxiao walked out of the office, she walked all the way to the prison in the factory.


    After arriving at the prison, the CP9 member''s breathing has been very weak.


    "The members of the CP organization who have received special training from the world government still have terrible willpower, but they are still recruited." Seeing that guy lying half-dead on the ground, Blatter immediately said with a smile. When the interrogation started, the guy was very determined. Resolute, fortunately told him how to further torture people before dawn, so he was able to confess smoothly.


    Dawn nodded and said: "Sometimes people''s will is terrible, because that is the power of faith."


    Then he showed a sneerful smile: "But the CP agency is just a dog of the world government. Can you expect them to have that kind of belief?"


    Having said that, Dawn walked to the side chair and sat down, so he looked at the CP9 member who was lying on the ground unconscious, and looked at the blood stains on the ground and the stab wound on his body. It seemed that he had been tossing for a long time.


    "What did he recruit?" Xiao Xiao asked.


    "He said, eldest brother, everything you did in Katan has been reported to the CP agency. This time he was sent by the current chief of CP9, Spandane, to search for the world¡¯s most murderous criminal, Monch D. Dorag Someone reported to the CP agency that Dorag once appeared on Katan Island."


    Is that so?CP9 sent someone to search for Dorag¡¯s information, but he didn¡¯t expect to see him secretly trading with Dorag. It¡¯s really thrilling. If you didn¡¯t detect this CP9 member through the awakening experience and domineering last night Wouldn''t it be possible to be included in the ranks of the revolutionary army now?


    I was shocked by the thought of dawn here, almost causing disaster.

 191 Chapter 191 191. The whereabouts of Rob Luchi

    After thinking of this, he noticed the CP9 chief Spandain mentioned by Blatter, and suddenly realized that the CP9 chief was not his waste son Spandham at this time.


    But why is my information on the list of CP institutions...


    "By the way, he also said that he was not the only member sent by CP9, but also a seventeen or eighteen-year-old kid." Blatter added another sentence beside him.


    At dawn, the seventeen-year-old kid in CP9...


    "What''s that kid''s name?" Xiao Xiao asked quickly, seeming to have guesses in her heart.


    "It''s Rob Luchi, but he is not in Katan, but he has joined other members of the CP organization."


    Sure enough, it was Rob Luchi, who was known as the strongest killing weapon in CP9800 years, with dark justice as his job.


    He should be only 18 years old now, and his strength is far from that strong. Only at dawn did he react.


    It seems that in Beihai, the CP agency has put a lot of dark lines. Is this to monitor the increasingly surging underground world in Beihai?


    "What else did he say?" Xiaoxiao asked again, but Blatter shook his head: "I passed out before finishing the question."


    "Wake him up with cold water, and then continue to ask." Xiao Xiao said blankly. If this matter is not clear, his heart is still unstable.


    Huh...cold water poured over, and the middle-aged man lying on the ground was agitated, and then slowly woke up, he saw a pair of indifferent eyes with domineering, so he was shocked, and said in a panic: "Lai... ¡­Reinhardt, you dare to torture the CP9 members of the world government to extract a confession, the world government will not let you go."


    "Really?" Xiao Xiao sneered, and stared at him with cold eyes: "If the world government knows to confess all your secrets, you should be the one to be hunted down first, right?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was shocked. If the world government knew that he had confessed these secrets, it would definitely send someone to chase him down. More than that, if the world government knew that it had failed, it might directly Order to obliterate himself, because this has happened more than once in the past, and all the losers have been secretly obliterated by the world government.


    "If you don''t want to disappear into this world so easily, just cooperate with our work." Xiao Xiao looked at his surprised expression before showing a smile.


    "The person Rob Luchi is going to meet is from the CP9 organization?" Xiao Xiao began to ask.


    The middle-aged man thought for a while, but shook his head and said, "Is he a member of CP9?"


    "Who did you see?"


    "I am also a member of the CP organization, but I don''t know which CP organization the other party belongs to. I only know that it has been more than ten years since the person was sent to lurking in Beihai."


    Who would it be... Dawn murmured, and then asked again: "About what I did on Katan Island, who reported this information."


    After hearing these words, the middle-aged man hesitated, but he still said: "Little elf."


    "Elf?"


    Dawn had never heard such a strange name.


    "Is a member of the CP8 organization. In the entire CP8 organization, his intelligence ability ranks among the top three all the year round. The elf is just a code name."


    "How is your strength better than you?"


    "CP8 is not known for its combat power. They are mainly proficient in concealment, disguise, intelligence gathering, and support. In CP8, each member is proficient in at most one of the six types." The middle-aged man replied.


    "Where is the elf?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "I don''t know, I have never seen it. The whole world knows that the world government has a CP8 spy agency, but they don''t know the list of members. They only use code names, and outsiders never know. Their real names."


    "Except for the officers inside CP8 who know the true identities of its members, no one else knows, even CP9 is no exception."


    Don''t know... It''s not like lying to the middle-aged man.


    But well... CP8 is like a real spy agency. It does not rely solely on combat power to collect intelligence, but focuses on diversified methods such as disguising and hiding. The identities of the members will never be revealed. This is the real agent. Ah...Speaking of the CP9 of Rob Lucci¡¯s generation, it¡¯s too ridiculous. He casually exposed his identity in front of the pirates, especially in the end there was a head-on conflict with the pirates, but they forgot what the real is. Agent.


    The real purpose of the agent, even if he is powerful, is really unprofessional.


    "Is Rob Lucy going to see the elf this time?" Suddenly Xiao Xiao asked, thinking of something.


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "They won''t meet, nor can they meet."


    "Why?" After hearing this, Dawn was a little confused.


    "Because the members of CP8 and CP9 never deal with each other. CP8 doesn''t like CP9 to obtain espionage by force, and thinks that it is not professional enough. CP9 doesn''t like CP8''s strength and is too weak to face powerful enemies. Outside of their respective chiefs, the members never have any intersection."


    It''s kind of interesting... Dawn showed a smile, then asked the middle-aged man a few insignificant questions, and finally put him in a jail temporarily.


    "Big brother, don''t you kill him?" Blatter walked over and asked suspiciously. In his opinion, CP9 is a deep-water institution, and keeping it might be a disaster.


    "Keep it here. I''m still a little uneasy before I saw Rob Lucci, and the CP8 elf. Let Moselle look up for clues."


    Xiaoxiao thought for a long time before saying that he realized the seriousness of this problem, especially the CP8 member elf, but he did not expect to get all his secrets.


    If, as the previous CP9 member said, CP8 and CP9 belong to two extreme styles of spy agencies, then he would be even more worried, especially CP8. Compared to CP9, which went straight to fight and use force, he would be even more worried. Worry about the enemy hiding in the dark.


    Blatter understood what he meant, so he nodded and replied: "The personnel to Svalo Island have been arranged."


    After a while, the two of them walked towards the port. At dawn, they watched that the sailing boat in the port was about to set sail at any time, so before leaving, they whispered to Blatter again: "CP9 members in the factory prison must be supervised. , Don''t let him escape."


    "Don''t worry, big brother, lock him with a chain." Blatter understands the importance of that person, but also knows that if he doesn''t kill him now, there is always an inexplicable risk, so he said: "I will arrange for each soldier I will watch it every hour to make sure nothing goes wrong."


    Hearing Blatter''s assurance, he was relieved at dawn, and after a while, boarded the sailboat at dawn and sailed towards Svalo Island.

 192 Chapter 192 192. Svalo Island (recommendation ticket, monthly ticket)

    It was noon when I went out to sea, and the sunlight refracted.


    This time he did not bring any members of the family together, because other members of the family have their own affairs to be busy.


    Svalo Island is not too far from Katan Island, but at least it must be close to sailing for a day and a night. Fortunately, there are few sea kings in the sea area leading to Svalo Island, which reduces a lot of danger from the sea along the way.


    After a peaceful night of sailing, the distance to Svalo Island is getting closer and closer. At the current sailing speed, Svalo Island can be reached smoothly at about noon, so at dawn, I watched the surrounding sea for a while on the deck. Picked up the phone, the bug dialed.


    Blue blue blue...


    "Hey..." After the phone worm was connected, Dawn said hello, but there was a long silence over there.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Dawn was a little confused. It was clearly connected, but there was no sound at all. After he finished asking, there was a slightly angry female voice over there: "Hmph, are you embarrassed to say? "


    "Every time an agreement is made, I will break my promise..." In the phone bug, Chitila''s voice was a little bit coquettish, but the voice in the words was still as sharp and crisp as usual, but the difference is that in today''s voice There is an unexpected tenderness.


    After hearing her complaint, Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "I''m not here anymore, get ready to come and meet me, I will be at your port on Svalo Island at about 12 noon."


    "Who is going to pick you up, give you the address and come here by yourself..." Chitila said angrily in the phone bug.


    Xiao Xiao smiled and shook his head, and then replied: "Don''t tell me, the sea breeze is relatively strong, I will arrive at the port of Svalo Island around 12 o''clock."


    After speaking, Dawn hung up the phone worm, and ignored the slightly annoyed expression on the phone worm.


    "Speed ??up the voyage, be sure to arrive at the port of Svalo Island before 12 noon." Dawn shouted to the helmsman, and then looked at the glimmer of sunlight rising from the east. There are still five or six hours. enough.


    The voyage along the way was exceptionally smooth, and there was no pirate attack, so when it was almost 12 noon, the sailboat slowly docked.


    The port of Svalo Island is not small. There are many merchant ships docked on the shore. Looking up, there are rows of buildings on the island, many high-rise buildings, and some huge amusement facilities.


    It can be seen that the economy on Svalo Island is extremely prosperous. It is known through these merchant ships coming and going in the port. This is an island with a very strong commercial atmosphere, but it has also been brought about by pirates. Disaster, but then after reconstruction, prosperity was restored.


    No wonder the World Economic News will choose to establish a branch on this island. Not only is the business atmosphere strong, but also pirate groups have rarely come to this island for some reason in recent years, so the number of tourists has gradually increased, and the civilian population on the island Our income is getting higher and higher.


    At dawn, after learning about this through the mouth of the villagers in the port, they realized that the island has been destroyed and reborn, and it has been weather-beaten.


    At dawn, the guards and boatman helmsmen were staying on the ship for the time being. He was going to the Beihai branch of the World Economic News on his own. Just as he finished his order, a very young girl and two people walked in front of him. Man in suit and leather shoes.


    That was... Kitila and his colleagues.


    She has short light golden hair scattered, and the red pendant around her ears is in sharp contrast with her blonde hair. Her facial features are very delicate, and if she doesn''t smile, she looks full of sharpness.


    Dawn lifted the two boxes in the left and right hands, walked towards the opposite side, and smiled after looking at Chitila.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, our editor has been waiting for you for a long time." After seeing the dawn, one of the men walked up quickly and took the box he was carrying.


    "Thank you both." Xiaoxiao said with a smile, but looked at Kitila next to him. Kitila deliberately didn''t look at him. She seemed to snorted slightly, but secretly squirmed him with her eyes. .


    "Let''s go, both of you can lead the way."


    The four of them entered the island.


    Along the way, Dawn observed the prosperity of the surrounding roads, and found that the economy here is really prosperous, and more than that, it seems that the local civilians are very friendly to outsiders, and everyone can feel the kind of heartfelt happiness and warm tolerance. , I did not expect that there is such an island in the North Sea.


    Although Svalo Island is very small, at most only one-fifth of its area compared to Katan Island, but because there is no concept of a country, it has always symbolized freedom. The security work on the island is generally composed of some large Merchants in, jointly funded and hired professional security personnel. Because the folkway is mild and the civilians are more kind, there will not be too many conflicts on weekdays.


    After a while, the four of them came to the door of a building with more than ten floors. A huge nameplate was posted on the building: Beihai Branch of the World Economic News.


    That''s it... Dawn looked at the entrance of the building, staff in suits and ties in a hurry.


    "Let''s go... in the editor-in-chief room on the tenth floor." Chitila snorted, and Dawn saw the familiar bright silver glitter on her wrist, but she didn''t expect her to keep it in her hand.


    It was an exquisite bracelet. It was the gift that Dawn used to bribe her. This bracelet was specially tailored to the jewelry store added to the island, but it cost a lot of money.


    "Did you always wear this bracelet?" Xiaoxiao asked her in a low voice. Chitila looked at the hot light in his eyes, and her heart was a little nervous. This guy''s eyes seemed to be like stars in the night sky. , There is a special attraction.


    In a daze, she had a feeling lingering in her heart that she had never had before, and she gradually felt that her heartbeat was accelerating, so she nodded and stopped looking at her.


    The elevator button flashed red, and after a while at dawn, I was taken to a huge office. The office is luxuriously decorated. One side is leaning against the island and the other three are leaning against the sea. You can sit in the office and look up. See the azure blue sea.


    ... Editor-in-chief, here comes the man.


    "Understood, you can go out." A slightly mad voice came from the room deep in the office, and the voice then said: "Lala stay."


    Lala... It''s a strange name.Dawn shook his head and began to look at the office.


    The two staff in suits and leather shoes put the box down and left, but Chitila went to the side refrigerator and took out a can of Coke and threw it to dawn.


    While he was drinking Coke, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from deep in the office. The steps seemed heavy.


    "Reinhardt?" Dawn raised his head and suddenly saw a man who was more than three meters tall, looking at him with a smile.


    This tall and fat middle-aged man is the editor-in-chief of the Beihai branch of the World Economic News?

 193 Chapter 193: The Greedy Chief Editor

    "This is the editor-in-chief of Nishizawa." Chitila introduced by the side, and then smiled at dawn.


    "I''m Reinhardt." Dawn nodded and said with a smile, but saw the editor-in-chief of Nishizawa come up to hug him extremely enthusiastically: "Brother Reinhardt, you made me wait so much. You can always hear your name. , I can¡¯t see if I want to."


    Suddenly, the dawn was a little startled.


    Chitila next to him saw his dazed expression, and she covered her mouth and smiled: "Our editor-in-chief Nishizawa has always been so enthusiastic."


    is it?But this guy is so enthusiastic, he won''t be Ki... He didn''t figure it out yet, when he saw Nishizawa rushing up.


    "Editor-in-chief Nishizawa, let''s talk about business." After a short greeting, Dawn looked at Nishizawa with a smile on his face, and said.


    The editor-in-chief Nishizawa nodded after hey, and the three came to the sofa next to Nishizawa''s office.


    "I''m visiting editor-in-chief Nishizawa this time, there are two more things I want to talk to you, no, it should be said that it is business." There is no extra nonsense at dawn, straight to the point, and Nishizawa in front of him looks like a businessman with shrewdness and greed. He was also full of enthusiasm and kindness, and he seemed to be no different from ordinary people, and he could not tell that he was the editor-in-chief of the Beihai branch of the World Economic News.


    Nishizawa secretly looked at him from a distance when he entered the office at dawn. He found that Reinhardt''s left hand was always on the handle of his left waist, and his pair of eyes. Although his breath became restrained, he still remained I can inadvertently feel the sharpness revealed, like a blue star shining in the night sky, and the light from the stars is particularly shocking.


    "Oh, your business is very big now, I still know something about that." Nishizawa lighted a cigar, and then said slowly. He naturally knew that the business of the Reinhardt Brewing Factory in the North Sea was full of business. It is precisely for this reason that he is willing to cooperate with him all the time, because he wants to share the benefits of the office.


    "The sales volume of the hero white series is very high now." Nishizawa leaned on the sofa and said with a smile. The deep meaning of his words can be understood at dawn. Isn''t it because the hero white series is very popular, so I want to share a piece of the pie. .


    "Let''s talk about it first, what kind of business you want to talk about." Before Xiao Xiao answered, Nishizawa looked at Xiao Xiao and said after breathing out the smoke in his mouth.


    "I want to wrap up all the front page advertisements of the World Economic News Beihai Branch for the next ten years, every issue of every newspaper." After dawn, both Nishizawa and Chitila were shocked. Reinhardt said. The guy''s ambition is so big that he wants to eat all the headlines in the Beihai branch newspaper, and it is still ten years.


    Thinking of this, Nishizawa''s smoking action has accelerated. Although Reinhardt¡¯s words are a bit surprising, he actually wanted to sell the advertising page of the World Economic News Beihai Branch by bidding.Selling to a family at a high price saves a lot of troubles, and the benefits are even more amazing. I have never been able to find a good collaborator before. Now Reinhardt is the best collaborator.


    "Tell me about the second business." Nishizawa did not eagerly ask for the details, so he took a cigarette and said towards the dawn.


    "I want to get to know the editor-in-chief of the World Economic News in the East China Sea, the West Sea, and the South China Sea." Xiao Xiao said. The biggest position in the World Economic News is the editor-in-chief. If you want to break the hero white into the other three seas, you must also experience and The same process in Beihai.


    "You want to copy the successful case of the hero white in Beihai?" Chitila was drinking coffee next to her, waiting for a moment when she said this sentence at dawn.


    "Yes, I think the business case of Beihai can be copied to the other three seas without any change." He doesn''t know much about the other three seas, but since this method of advertising in newspapers can prevail in the North Sea, There is no reason to be unsuccessful in the other three seas. The only worry now is that he does not have his own power in the other three seas.


    Fortunately, we have cooperated with Doflamingo. In the future, the transport ships will fly the flag of Doflamingo. If you want to come to the sea, no one will dare to looting merchant ships.


    Nishizawa was silent for a while, then he thought about it and said, "Xihai, the editor-in-chief of the Nanhai branch has a good relationship with me. I can help you fix them, but the cost is higher."


    The so-called cost in his mouth is relatively high. There is a high probability that it is a problem of money. For Dawn, a problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    "It''s okay, you can arrange it, and then you can report a specific number to me." Dawn nodded, and readily agreed. The most important thing is to find someone to match.


    "Then Donghai?" Shu Xiao asked suspiciously, Donghai is also very important.


    "The editor-in-chief of Dong Hai is not dealing with me, I can''t help." Nishizawa shook his head.


    "Donghai, I will help you with the line." Chitila next to her suddenly said, looking at her expression, it seems that she has a close relationship with the editor-in-chief of Donghai.


    "Do you... know the editor-in-chief of Donghai?"


    "Um... Yeah." Kitila nodded and replied.


    It seems that this problem can also be resolved smoothly.


    After a while, Dawn walked to the other side and brought the two black boxes he had brought.


    After the box was opened, a golden light flashed inside.


    "These are my sincerity. Regarding the price of the front page advertisement of the Beihai branch of the World Economic News, you calculate a price, I will cover ten years, and the costs of the other three large areas, and I will pay you together at that time. "


    His meaning is self-evident.


    Nishizawa looked at the gold in the two boxes in front of him, and was gradually attracted. No one does not love money, and no one does not love gold. As the editor-in-chief of the Beihai branch of the World Economic News, he does not know how much wealth he has accumulated over the years. It''s not greedy enough. Even if you have money, you won''t be indifferent to the gold.


    Nishizawa¡¯s eyes were very greedy, but he never answered clearly. He understood that this guy seemed to be hesitant and struggling. Entrust it to him, in case the headquarters knows, but it is not a small responsibility.


    "Editor-in-chief Nishizawa, I promise that I will send you two boxes of gold every year in the future." Xiaoxiao said with a smile, and the value of these two boxes of gold could solve 500 million Baileys.


    You can get 500 million Baileys for nothing in a year. The editor-in-chief job is far fatter than imagined.However, it was only after the cooperation with Reinhardt that there was such a huge benefit. Although he had accepted bribes in the past, it was only a small mess. How could he directly send two boxes of gold?


    I have given it twice before dawn, each time close to tens of millions of Bailey''s money, which shows that Reinhardt is very outspoken.So Nishizawa was not bargaining anymore, he agreed directly.


    "Money is really the best thing in the damn world." Nishizawa cursed, then discarded the cigar in his mouth, smiled and lifted the two boxes of gold, and then said directly towards dawn: "Don''t worry, this Two things are on my body, and keep what you do beautifully."


    He took the gold directly, and didn¡¯t care about being seen by Chitila next to him, because in the past he accepted bribes in Chitila¡¯s eyes and it was not a secret at all. Besides, he needed to introduce Donghai for Reinhardt this time. The editor-in-chief, of course, has her own interest.


    After the matter was initially settled, Nishizawa banqueted him in the most luxurious hotel on the island. When he was full of food and drink, it was almost ten o''clock. He was slightly drunk at dawn, so he rejected Nishizawa¡¯s repeated preparations. go away.


    He must return to the sailing boat first, and return to Katan Island overnight, because he is afraid that Rob Luchi may come to Polkalia at any time.

 194 Chapter 194 193. Showdown: Rob Luchi (recommendation ticket monthly)

    When he came out alone, the night sky was already dotted with stars. The island of Svalo in mid-November 1509 of the Haiyuan calendar started to get a little cold. He shook his head, feeling the drunkenness a little bit stronger, so he slung his left waist. The handle of the knife walked towards the port.


    At this moment, a clear shout came from behind, with a different kind of coldness in his voice.


    "I''ll give you a paragraph."


    Chitila walked over, whispered a word next to her, she was a little stupefied at dawn, and then nodded, and the two of them walked towards the port in silence.


    Dawn noticed that the bright shadow reflected by the moon in the night sky was imprinting with the bracelet on Chitila''s wrist, with stunning bright silver flowing on it.


    In Beihai, he hadn''t walked quietly in this way for a long time, and he didn''t even have the feeling of making his heart completely silent for a moment like this.


    "Reinhardt, I feel more and more unable to see through you..." At this moment, Chitila suddenly said. Dawn slightly lowered her head to look at the woman beside her, her head held up, her eyes seemed to It was a little light blue like a spark, watching the dawn with some gentleness.


    "Why... why do you ask?" Looking at the strange light in her eyes, Dawn asked back.


    Kitila shook her head, just sighed: "You are so mysterious, so mysterious as if you suddenly appeared in this world."


    "Mystery is like hiding a lot of secrets." She added.


    Dawn was a little dazed, and subconsciously flung Chitila away from her side. Seeing that her face had not changed much, she smiled and said, "Everyone has a secret, doesn''t it?"


    "Yeah..." Seeing the meaningful smile at dawn, Chitila murmured the answer, then suddenly remembered something, then asked: "You seem to have erected a lot of enemies in the North Sea?"


    Xiao Xiao continued to smile and looked at her: "Oh, how do you know these things?"


    "You forgot that I am a reporter, and I have my own channels to obtain this information, including the underground world..." She smiled brightly, her light blue skirt raised slightly under the sea breeze, and she looked beautiful at this moment. Extremely night elf.


    Dawn took his gaze back from her, and I have to say that Chitila is an extremely beautiful woman, but compared with Fiona, she has a different temperament.


    At dawn, Chitila was cold in nature, but because of her journalistic work, she also had a sense of intellect and sharpness, especially the elitism of women in the workplace that Fiona could not match.


    However, what Fiona possesses is also what Chitila does not possess. As the so-called Meilanzhuju, each is good at winning.


    "A person''s success always needs to remove the stumbling blocks on the road, so it is inevitable that there are many enemies. As long as the enemies are eradicated one by one, there will naturally be no enemies."


    Xiao Xiao thought she was just reminding herself by saying this, so she just talked and didn''t care.


    "Those things you did in Polkaya are not a secret in the underground world. You need to consider the world government." Chitila said slowly, and she was slightly surprised at dawn. Chitila said this. At the time, it didn''t feel like... a reporter.


    "I already have a solution." He had already figured out the solution for a long time, and the early preparations have been done for a long time, but it is not yet time to solve it.


    Chitila nodded, and then smiled: "It doesn''t hurt to be careful anyway."


    "Call me Dawn, my friends call me like that." Dawn looked at her with a smile.


    Under the night, Chitila turned her head to look at the back of Dawn leaving, her expression seemed a little weird, and then she shook her head and disappeared into the night.


    Dawn walked towards the port, but he was thinking of what Chitila had said in his mind. What made him more puzzled was that Chitila was just a reporter for the World Economic News, even if he had his own channels for obtaining information. But there can be no connection with the underground world.


    But looking at what she meant, it seemed that there were also her information channels in the Beihai Underground World, which was strange.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xiao stopped subconsciously, and kept holding the left hand of the knife handle, but also unknowingly grasped the knife handle very tightly. Then the pores all over his body suddenly felt like an explosion. The drunkenness disappeared without a trace.


    "Waiting here for so long, haven''t you come out to see you?" Xiao Xiao said, looking at the path not far ahead, and after a while, a young man in a straight suit and leather walked out from under the moonlight.


    No, it should be a boy, with a black top hat on his head, and his eyes are cold that ignores all life, like a killing machine without emotion.


    Rob Lucy!!!


    Even if it was more than ten meters away, Dawn could still feel the strong smell of blood from him. It was the smell of blood that accompanied the perennial killing, and it was not clean at all.


    Rob Luchi is now only eighteen years old, far less powerful than later generations, but the feeling of dawn is still very strong. The cold and ruthless sense of killing still gives him some oppression, but only some oppression. That''s it.


    "Who are you!" Dashi Xiao grasped the handle of the left waist tightly, and then asked Rob Luchi directly.He can only pretend not to know or not.


    But what makes him a little puzzled is that it seems that Rob Luchi knows he will pass by here, so he has been waiting here.


    Seeing Rob Luchi, who was on the opposite side, silent for a while, Xiao Xiao continued: "Since it''s here, don''t you give me your name?"


    "Someone told me that if you are lucky enough to meet you in the North Sea, you will be killed by the way." After a while, Rob Luchi gave him a blank expression, "Reinhardt!"


    "Do you know that meeting me is the worst misfortune in your life." Xiaoxiao sneered, and then continued: "The person who asked you to kill me, he must have never told you, I can solve it with one hand You?"


    Hearing this, Rob Luchi''s eyes shook. The strength of this guy...he seemed to begin to feel the shocking pressure.


    Before he could continue to think about it, Xiao Xiao asked with a sneer: "Since you are deliberately waiting for me to pass by, then who told you?"


    The itinerary was leaked?


    This time I went to Svalo Island, except for a few people in the family. No one knew about it anymore, and the boatman''s helmsman who was traveling with him was unlikely to leak because he couldn''t get in touch with CP9 spies.


    Was it leaked after coming to Swarovski Island?


    Shijingbao Beihai Branch?He turned his head and looked at the still-lit building. Then which one of the newspapers had leaked it?


    He was not sure or sure.

 195 Chapter 195 194. Guangsha Xian VS Lanyue (seeking various tickets)

    "The world government told me." Rob Luchi answered truthfully without concealing it.


    "It seems that you are a member of the CP organization. Becoming a CP member at such a young age is really promising." After listening to him, Xiao Xiao smiled.


    "You are not bad too. You can subvert the power of a kingdom quietly in the North Sea." After Rob Luchi finished speaking, he collapsed a step forward, and then disappeared.


    "But it will be over after tonight." Rob Luchi said coldly in the air, "The North Sea won''t have the name Reinhardt."


    Dawn sneered, and shaved again, but Rob Luchi used a shave much stronger than the CP9 member he had seen before.


    Boom boom boom...The stepping sound that shaving broke out was like the roar of an engine in Xiao Xiao''s ears. Xiao Xiao felt a ferocious aura directly rushing over, a little surprised in his heart, but he did not expect the eighteen-year-old Rob Lucci This kind of power can burst out.


    But to him, it was just a brutal force.


    coming!


    Finger gun?Multi-finger combo!


    Rob Luchi posed a finger gun gesture with both hands. At the moment he touched the dawn, countless high-speed continuous finger gun shadows were ejected between his fingers, stabbing towards dawn.


    With the finger spear in the six styles alone, Dawn felt that he had cultivated to a very high level. If the finger spear practiced by the CP9 members caught before can pierce wood, then Rob Luchi''s finger spear It can pierce the iron, the gap is so big.


    Xiao Xiao held Jialuo Chizun with his left hand, and then raised the hilt to block along the range of the gun shadow. While blocking, he was not idle. The five claws of his right hand had become the posture of dragon claws, facing Rob ? Lu Qi grabbed it fiercely.


    Dragon Claw Fist!


    Huh!


    Dawn¡¯s left arm was immediately pierced with a blood hole. At this moment, his right paw also grabbed Rob Luchi¡¯s arm. When he was about to grab it, it suddenly felt like grabbing a piece of iron. .


    Iron block?


    Xiao Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then he slammed it against evil.


    There was a click, and there was a crisp cracking sound.


    After this, the two immediately touched and separated ten meters away.


    Rob Lucci was surprised. He didn''t expect Reinhardt to be so strong, especially after he used an iron block, his arm was still caught by his claws. It seems that even the CP department seriously underestimated his strength. Up.


    After this scene, Dawn was also very surprised. He did not expect that Rob Luchi, who was only eighteen years old, would be very strong, but facing Rob Luchi, he was confident that he could win, after all, he had sword skills and fruit abilities. , But even if it is a monologue, Dawn is currently far better than him.


    "You are very strong, but...can you beat me?" Rob Luchi gave a slight swing, and his broken arm was connected, so he looked at Dawn and said proudly.


    "Have you ever experienced failure?" Xiao Xiao grinned at him suddenly.


    Hearing this inexplicable sentence, Rob Luck was shocked. He didn''t understand what he meant. After a long silence, he said coldly: "Failure? These two words never appear with me."


    "So does this include this time?" Fu Xiao replied, the two were 15 meters apart, but they seemed to be able to feel the aura radiating from each other.


    "No one can be an exception, and the justice I follow will not allow it." Rob Lucci at this time seemed completely calm.


    "Dark justice... the smell of blood in you is very strong, it seems to be formed by killing a lot of people."


    Rob Luchi''s gaze was calm: "Because the above commanded me to kill you if I see you, so I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense. I have business to do after I kill you."


    Business?Isn''t it just to check for clues about the revolutionary army?


    After Rob Luchi finished speaking, Dawn chuckled, "In that case, will I be lucky enough to know your name?"


    "CP9 Rob Luchi." Rob Luchi answered without hesitation. He saw the indifferent smile on Dawn¡¯s face, so he said: "Just keep this ridiculous appearance and die, Rhine Hart!"


    In the next second, Rob Luchi disappeared in place again.


    Lanjiao? Lanyue!


    At this moment, Dawn suddenly felt a neighing burst of air above his head, as sharp as a huge blade falling from the sky, and then a huge white light appeared in the sky, the light turned into a blade like moonlight, and it was cut directly.


    The foot in six formulas.


    After seeing the dawn, he immediately understood that Rob Luchi was proficient in all the techniques of the six forms, and at the same time he had cultivated all the six physical skills of the six forms to a certain level, although it was still far from when he fought Luffy more than ten years later. , But the current level is still shocking.


    Since you are a Moonlight Slash, I will try the same Moonlight Slash.


    Thinking of this, the huge Lanyue above his head has already landed.


    At this thrilling moment, watching Lanyue, who exuded a huge cold light, saw Lanyue cut, he didn''t have a trace of nervousness, so he moved slightly to the side of his body, and the handle of the left hand moved slightly. past.


    Crescent Moon Light Sand String!!!


    The stunning Guangyue slashed up from the ground, like a crescent moon full of bows, clang... the metal scream burst out, and the slashing beam on the straight blade spurted out with a violent impact energy. .


    This slash that he inadvertently realized that day, after re-using it at this moment, felt countless times stronger than before, especially the majestic slashing energy covered by the crescent-shaped slashing, fiercely flying towards The sky is flying up like a giant eagle.


    boom¡­¡­


    After the two came into contact, Rob Luki¡¯s Lanyue seemed to be bitten by the crescent moon and the light sand string, and was eaten away after a while, after the opponent¡¯s Lanyue disappeared without a trace. , Dawn¡¯s slash did not disappear, but continued to slash towards the night sky, and eventually burst into countless stunning white lights directly in the night sky.


    Rob Lucci was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect Reinhardt''s swordsmanship to be so fierce, and a simple slash would completely smash the Lanyue he used.


    You must know that Lanyue is one of his most powerful moves at the moment. It is a powerful slash from the sky that uses the combination of shave, moon step, and land foot.


    Underestimated the strength of this guy Reinhardt?Rob Luchi muttered, but at this time he didn''t mean to retreat. As CP9''s arrogance, he would not kill the target or retreat.


    "Do you know why I asked you, have you ever experienced failure?" Xiao Xiao holding the blade in his left hand, walked slowly towards Rob Luchi, with a faint smile on his face.


    "What?" Rob Luchi looked a little dazed.


    "It seems that you don''t know..." Dawn sighed slightly, then her face became cold, and the chill in her voice was like an ice hole: "Since you don''t understand, let me, a person who has experienced countless failures, come Tell you the first skill to learn to become a strong man!"

 196 Chapter 196: The Six Forms of Rob Lucci

    As soon as the words fell, the blade in Dawn''s left hand rose sharply, and as soon as he stepped on it, a huge crack suddenly appeared on the ground, and there was a creaking sound.


    Rob Lucci''s pupils shrank, even if he was as indifferent as him, even if he was murderous, even if he was carrying out the dark justice, he also felt the powerful oppressive aura emanating from Reinhardt, and he still endured it Can''t help fighting a cold war.


    This is... Is Reinhardt''s true strength?


    Feeling this aura ten times stronger than before, Rob Luchi couldn''t help but think that the guy hadn''t come up with real strength to fight him.


    with full force!


    Hum!


    There seemed to be a silent vibration in the air, and then he saw that surging aura spreading around, and the surrounding vegetation was all pressed onto the ground by this biting aura.


    "Let me teach you, the first step you need to understand to become a strong person is the meaning of "failure"." Dawn''s low roar seemed to pass from all directions, and then he instantly disappeared in the air. Dawn''s low voice came again in the middle of the game: "Let me see how powerful Rob Luchi, who has never experienced failure in CP9 and carried out the dark justice, is it!"


    After the words fell silent, Rob Lucci suddenly felt the rumbling aura penetrating through. He seemed to feel an aura close to death, so he stood there.


    The unprecedented danger and the feeling of being so close to death made Rob Luchi''s expression more solemn than ever, so at the moment when he could not avoid it, he gathered all his strength and gathered it to his chest.


    Iron block, steel!


    But in an instant...Boom!


    He had a chest like steel, but it was vulnerable under the opponent''s dragon claws, Rob Lucci flew out, leaving behind a spot of blood.


    Dawn stood on the spot, looking at the posture of the dragon''s claw on his right hand and the blood on his fingertips, and shook his head slightly. Rob Lucci is still too weak to use swordsmanship at all, just the dragon claw fist he just learned. , He couldn''t resist it.


    Rob Lucci was lying on the ground, feeling a sharp pain in his chest. Then he saw that there were several blood holes in his chest. It was caused by the dragon claw punch at dawn, even if he used iron blocks. Unstoppable.


    Obviously, his current iron block has not yet reached a level that is as impenetrable as steel.


    Dawn stood in the distance and quietly looked at Rob Luchi who was lying on the ground, but was not eager to attack him.


    "Rob Luchi, is this your strength?" Xiao Xiao grinned with a mocking smile: "It''s really weak."


    It''s so weak... The passing of these four words into Rob Luchi''s ears made him feel great anger.


    This kind of humiliation is absolutely unacceptable to a self-proclaimed and arrogant person like Rob Lucci.


    Rob Lucie stood up slowly, watching the dawn in the distance with uncertain eyes, the wound on his chest no longer bleeds, so he stepped on his feet and rushed towards dawn again, drinking coldly in his mouth. : "Reinhardt, I will show you the power of the six forms."


    Rob Luchi moved quickly in the air by using the shaved characteristics, and then several violent beams burst out in the night sky, which originated from the haze feet used by Rob Luchi.


    In terms of the use of shave alone, Rob Lucci is already very powerful, but the person he faces is named Reinhardt.


    Lan feet, shaved, moon steps, finger guns, iron blocks, paper paintings... Dawn muttered, seeing the slashes flying from different directions, and then felt Rob Lucci moving towards him quickly Rush.


    Boom boom boom!


    Dawn held the knife in his left hand, stood directly in his figure, and swung towards the slashing rushing. After the two touched, violent sparks were emitted. The impact sound was like a metal tinkling. The difference, Rob Lucci ''S slash was killed instantly, but Rob Luck also rushed to Dawn.


    Dawn looked at the timing, and his right paw directly peeked to the side. Just before grabbing Rob Luchi, Rob Luchi suddenly fell down like paper.


    Paper painting!


    After seeing this scene, Dawn did not stop, but before Rob Luchi recovered, she jumped up and smashed him with a knife.


    With a bang, Rob Lucci hit the ground, his whole body seemed to be shattered, but he did not rest for a moment, enduring the desire to vomit blood, jumped up and attacked towards dawn.


    In this way, the two fought together. For about half an hour, Rob Lucci was hammered out again, and he was lying on the ground panting with blood.


    Dawn was smiling, as if extremely relaxed.


    Rob Luchi was extremely shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect Reinhardt''s strength to be so strong. Even if he had tried his best and exhausted all his strength, he still couldn''t hurt the guy in front of him.


    How terrible it was... At least among the enemies he encountered, Reinhardt was the most powerful existence.


    But according to the current situation, perhaps Reinhardt¡¯s strength is still not fully displayed, because so far, he has shown most powerful physical skills. Although swordsmanship has shots, only the amazing slashing attack just now .


    After a while, Rob Lucci stood up and gasped with difficulty, looking at Reinhardt, who was a head taller than that, for the first time in his heart that death was so near.


    "Don''t run away?" Xiao Xiao smiled faintly, looked at him and said, "Rob Luchi?"


    "Are you humiliating CP9 agents?" Rob Lucci still had that indifferent expression, even if he was about to die, his emotions would not change at all.


    "You obviously didn''t understand what I meant, Rob Luchi."


    Under Rob Lucci''s surprised gaze, Xiao Xiao continued: "An agent who doesn''t know how to escape is not a qualified agent. You pride yourself on being strong, but you are not qualified as an agent."


    Rob Lucky was shocked. The words he said were very similar to those of the agents he had contacted before... A qualified agent must first know many ways to escape.


    "A swordsman can say such things as escaping, it seems that you are not a qualified swordsman either." Rob Luqi retorted.


    "Hahaha, since you don''t choose to escape, then I can only respect your choice." Xiaoxiao laughed, and then raised the blade of his left hand high, and roared to the sky: "With the respect of labor and management...Go to death. !"


    In an instant, Rob Luchi trembled all over. He felt a fear he had never had before rising in his heart, as if being stared at by the most ferocious beast in the world, the next second, a huge cut in the distance The blow came.


    One sword flow?Water-Dragon-Yin!!!


    Rob Luc, do you choose to escape...or do you choose to die by my sword?


    The answer is about to be revealed.


    Rob Luchi''s face was dripping with cold sweat, he saw the huge white dragon roaring in the night sky, flying towards him with a huge mouth.


    Cannot be hardwired!

 197 Chapter 197 197.The name of "Naiyou"

    Subconsciously, he immediately had a decision in his heart, and his legs jumped up with the moon step, and then crossed out several slashes to try to rush towards the roaring white dragon, but the slash from Lan''s foot touched the flying slash. Before the blow, it was completely destroyed by the strong wind.


    This... he was completely surprised, so he used Moon Step again to try to avoid this fierce flying slash, but with a bang, the energy from the slash was eventually spread, and he suddenly felt that his whole body was like a giant Things have been crushed the same.


    Puff puff... Rob Luchi vomited three mouthfuls of blood in the air, without any hesitation anymore, aroused the strength of his whole body, and fled in the opposite direction with the moon step.


    Dawn saw Rob Luchi''s movements with a smile, but still raised the blade in his hand again.


    Now that you choose to escape, try again. Can my knife cut you in half? Then... will there be Rob Luchi in the Judicial Island in the future?


    Thinking of this, Dawn couldn''t help feeling a different kind of comfort, like the feeling of personally participating in changing the course of history.


    With this knife, he will not keep his hand.


    Sneer... The blade in Dawn''s hand was rolled in the air, and the force shook, and the tip of the blade was thrown out from bottom to top, and then a fierce flying slash rushed into the night sky across a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Rob Lucci, who was running fast with a moon step, felt a torrent of momentum behind him, so he turned his head and looked, the pupils of his eyes shrank, it was the guy''s slash...


    At this time, he was already in no hurry to escape, but he still subconsciously used paper painting.


    But... at the moment the entire slash was crushed, Zhihui seemed to be unable to resist it, and after hearing a heart-piercing howl in the night sky, he could no longer hear any sound.


    Whether Rob Luchi died or not, dawn didn''t have time to care about this, so he took a short breath and then speeded up and walked towards the port. The delay was a little longer, and it took so much energy.


    He gradually felt that the road ahead was getting longer and longer, as if it had no end.


    Then he stared blankly, and all the scenes seemed to be changing quietly in a daze.


    That was... At dawn, the heart seemed to stop beating.


    It was a sea of ??flames that flowed across the sky. A huge fire burst into the sky. The tongue of fire swallowed everything like a fairy with teeth and claws. The ancient royal city in the distance began to collapse, and the palace was swallowed by flames. The whole world was full of flames and scarlet blood. The flame burned out long ago.


    Suddenly, a burst of immature crying sounded...


    Wow... teacher...


    As if traveling through the years, he penetrated the deep flame tunnel and saw a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy.


    It was him who looked at himself... No, it should be Reinhardt before he was born again. He was crying. It was six years ago, and his face was still green.


    The memories are a bit blurred... Seeing this, he suddenly felt that the memories hidden deep in his soul became clearer and clearer, just like what happened just yesterday.


    Ankacht...Ankacht...


    At this moment, some people began to roar in the flames, and then more and more "fire men" roars gathered into a torrent, and the words Ankahet echoed for a long time over the gradually collapsing royal city.


    In that picture that is like a permanent freeze, everyone''s expression is different.


    The lofty and brutal killing methods of the Tianlong people, the calm of the admiral and the power of destroying the royal city with just a finger, the unwavering steadfastness of the lieutenants, and the seamen''s belief in the naval government.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen huge naval warships, and the sound of artillery fire, like funeral fireworks.


    People of the kingdom who are dying or waiting to die in the flames, in the rocks.


    Naiyou... teacher.


    In a daze, he subconsciously yelled a strange name in his mouth, and then all the scenes flashed before his eyes, like a movie playback, everything was slowed down.


    Uh... Dawn''s head suddenly suffered severe pain, and those chaotic memories seemed to begin to interweave, and then his eyes shook again, the original flame giant world disappeared completely, and it turned into a gorgeous world scene.


    That was the top sword dojo in Ankahet... a pious voice came from the high platform of the dojo.


    "In the name of Ankahet''s strongest swordsman "Nyyou", I bestowed you a noble surname, and at the same time I bestowed you glory, courage, and unyielding. From then on, you shoulder the responsibility of reviving the great surname: "Reinhardt"."


    On the huge kendo arena, the man who claimed to be the strongest swordsman "Naiyou" was a man over three meters tall. He held a huge sword in his right hand and placed it on one knee. On his shoulders, his voice was low and loud, echoing around the sword dojo for a long time without stopping, and then someone began to chant "Naiyou".


    On the high platform of the kendo hall, the banner that was hanging was hunting and hunting, and the banner was inscribed with the name "Naiyou"!


    After Dawn saw this scene, there was a strong sense of sadness in his heart. Then the scene flashed and the scene changed again. In the scene, a teenager was sweating and practicing the hacking action in basic swordsmanship. Resolute, untiringly waving the wooden sword in his hand.


    The screen flashes again, flashes again...


    In a trance, Dawn''s thinking seemed to have made countless jumps, and after the final picture was turned again, he felt a sense of suffocation.


    It was water, endless seas converged. He saw in the picture, the boy sank to the bottom of the sea with flames all over his body, and was struggling violently. In the process of falling, he felt that his throat was strangled by something inexplicable. The body and mind also fall, fall, fall...


    Wow...like the noise of the shaking of the sea, dawn was shocked, as if grasping the air, he began to gasp violently. The scar on his left eye began to become hot... gradually turning red... turning scarlet.


    This is... a dream?


    He thought subconsciously in his heart, but felt that his eyes were getting a little moist, so his eyes gradually cleared up, but the next second he felt the light beam in front of him flashed, and a sharp blade pierced his chest.


    He subconsciously raised his hand to clang, but the blade glided, and with a chuckle, the blade pierced through the right chest.


    Pouch, he felt a strong pain covering all the consciousness in his head.


    Under the night sky, with the only moonlight, he could still see the silhouettes of people suddenly appearing around him and the sword blade piercing his chest.


    The blood was flowing down like a fountain, Dawn finally saw the figure in front of him, but the moment he opened his eyes, there was a plain killing intent in his eyes.


    And the scarlet scar in the corner of the left eye was seen by the sneak attacker on the opposite side, and his mind suddenly shocked, as if the gaze came from hell.

 198 #198-Chapter 198

    After the man raised his head and saw the dawning gaze and the scarlet scar at the corner of his left eye, a great wave was stirred in his heart, as if he had seen some indescribable horror. The blade in his hand was also shaking slightly at this time. .


    He blinked, trying to get rid of the inexplicable fear in his heart, and then let out a cold voice: "Reinhardt...the first time you meet, please go to death with peace of mind!"


    When he spoke, Dawn noticed the man in front of him. He was a head taller than Dawn. His eyes were full of fierce killing intent. The blades in both hands directly pierced Dawn¡¯s chest. But after a while, the blood was gone. Flow all over the place.


    Crazy killing intent emerged from dawn''s plain eyes, but suddenly...puff!


    He vomited blood fiercely, and then he felt severe pain in his chest. At this moment, he raised his head and scanned the surrounding night sky, and gradually saw the figures around him. There were at least ten people in total.


    "Are you surprised?" The man said with a smile, and was about to pull the blade back in his hands, but suddenly felt that the blade did not move, so he was surprised to see an arm hit his head directly come.


    With a bang, the strong wind on his arm directly blasted the sneak attacking stove, the man screamed in horror, his head suddenly split like a watermelon, and then he flew far away under this force. , Lay on the ground and struggled a few times before he died completely.


    After this blow, the wound on Dashi Xiao''s body increased again. He tremblingly clamped the blade that pierced his chest, so he pushed hard, and he snorted, which shows how strong the pain is.


    After he completely pulled the blade from his chest, he immediately snapped his fingers with his right hand, and the healing speed of the wound was gradually accelerating, but in the face of this fatal injury, it was still a drop in the bucket, but it was better than nothing.


    After Dawn was hit again, he squatted on the ground with his hands covering the wound on his chest, and then raised his head to look at the ten people gathered from all directions.


    "who are you?"


    He asked with some difficulty.


    "Let you not be careless, but it happened because of carelessness." At this time, a low and thick voice came from the crowd, and he slowly crossed the crowd and walked to the front of dawn in a short while.


    "You are what you have been looking for, the leader of the three major gangster reef assassination agencies in the North Sea." The middle-aged man looked like a calm look on his face: "Code: Secret Blade."


    "It turned out to be you." Dawn was shocked. The middle-aged man in front of him looked ordinary and dressed like an ordinary fisherman. If it weren''t for the sword in his hand and the occasional flashing eyes of cold light, he would not have seen him as a reef. The highest leader of the assassination agency.


    How did he know that he had come to Svalo Island?


    First Rob Luchi, then try the killer codenamed The Blade. It cannot be a coincidence. He had very few contacts along the way. If you can disclose his itinerary to CP9 and the reef, it must be the work of the Beihai branch of the World Economic News. Personnel, then who would it be?


    To arrest all the people in the Beihai branch or temporarily suffer a dumb loss and settle the accounts later?There was no time to think about it for a while, he calmed his breath, and then the dial and pointer patterns began to appear in his eyes.


    "It''s surprising, right?" Miblade glanced at Dawn slightly mockingly: "It''s really ironic, don''t you always want to find me?"


    "Who divulged my schedule to you?" Xiaoxiao raised her head and glanced at him and asked. After saying this, she seemed to have no strength anymore, and she lay on the ground and panted violently.


    "In front of the reef, no one has a secret." Secret Blade chuckled and said confidently. After finishing speaking, he felt as if he heard a crisp snap of fingers, but he didn''t care, so he prepared to be so indifferent. Watching him gradually die.


    "What you just used... is... Devil Fruit..." Seeing that he was not moving, Dawn asked.


    "You guessed it right, it''s the fruit of the dream." Before dawn was finished, Mi Blade''s face showed a bright smile, "This is my secret from the bottom of the box, I will tell you before I die."


    "Relying on this fruit power, I can invade the consciousness of others, and make people recall the most cruel and least willing memory in my heart."


    "Well... that''s the case, no wonder I remember those memories that seem to be the memories of the last century, even if a hundred years have passed, when I remember them again, there is still a kind of immersive feeling."


    Speaking of this, Dawn showed a weird smile, "I should thank you, Secret Blade."


    Secret Blade was taken aback for a moment, looked at him intently, and saw what medicine was selling in the gourd.


    "The memories I remember have never belonged to me. It was you who made me experience it again with my heart, so that there is no gap between us. Those memories are cruel, but true enough."


    "The Reinhardt who has these memories is the truly complete Reinhardt."


    Miblade couldn''t understand the meaning of his words more and more. He just looked at him indifferently, listening to the voice in the voice of dawn getting colder and colder, as if he heard the low vibrations in his ears again. Is that... the bell?


    Boom,


    Boom,


    Boom,


    In a trance, it was as if he felt that he had hallucinations. The three bells ringing sounded like thunder before and after. When the thunder from all directions condensed towards one point, the Secret Blade suddenly felt a bad feeling, so he suddenly saw Rheinha The bursting sparks in Teshuang''s eyes shone like a comet exploding, and then all the sparks went out strangely at that moment.


    Instruction¡¤Pointer backtracking!!!


    This is the second use of the ability to press the bottom of the box at dawn.


    With a ding sound, as if a certain restriction had been completely lifted in Dawn''s body, the air shook suddenly. In the next second, the vast momentum rolled in all directions like a tsunami, and the night sky seemed to be rumbling.


    Under this momentum, the Secret Blade was immediately knocked out more than ten meters away, and the members of the surrounding reefs also felt this terrible momentum spread from their bodies, and they all chilled.


    this is¡­¡­


    Secret Blade stabilized his body slightly, and suddenly saw the changes that had taken place in Dawn, which was very strange.


    Like time going back, the wound on Dawn¡¯s chest that was pierced by the sword blade was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The blood that had flowed outward before also traced back to his body in a countercurrent manner. After a while, his chest His wound is as good as ever.


    Such a strange situation shocked the remaining nine members of the reef. They had never seen such a situation before. Anyone who was pierced by a sword blade could not survive, but Reinhardt in front of him recovered strangely. It''s as good as ever.


    Devil Fruit

 199 199 Chapter 199

    In the dark night, someone suddenly exclaimed, seeming to marvel at how powerful his devil fruit is, and in a moment, he recovered such a serious injury intact.


    At this moment, Dawn¡¯s eyes blinked, and everyone felt a cold heart. Suddenly they felt an extremely real illusion, and felt that Reinhardt in front of him was like an undead. Kill.


    Especially the scar at the corner of his left eye has become extremely scarlet, like the mark of a devil, and everyone who saw it was terrified.


    Everyone felt as if they were being stared at by the devil. Seeing this situation, Mi Blade had a bad premonition in his heart. If this continues, his killers will soon be unable to withstand the pressure and collapse. , So he yelled at the men around him: "Don''t look at his eyes, and kill him together. We are the most powerful killers in all battles. How can we be scared by this guy."


    "Even the Devil Fruit of the Superman recovery type cannot continue to recover." At this time, someone in the crowd also said, and then nine people rushed up with weapons.


    "That''s why Xuanxu!" Secret Blade also snorted coldly at the same time, drew the knife and shouted directly towards Dawn: "Kill him."


    The killers he brought tonight are among the most powerful members of the reef assassination department. They have not only received rigorous and cruel training, but also have experienced many battles. Everyone has killed some people who are far stronger than themselves.


    Dawn didn''t dare to be careless, not to mention the true strength of the guy in Secret Blade, the nine powerful assassins in the field alone could cause her a lot of trouble, not only their assassination methods made him impossible to guard against.


    Besides, the duration of the command and pointer backtracking is not known how long it will be. After using it during the first battle with flying squirrels, there will be no chance to use it again. The result of using it at that time is that the physical strength is completely exhausted.


    If you fail to run out of energy before killing these people, then everything is over.


    Under the night sky, ten assassins with weapons fled into the night. At this time, Dawn completely let go of the five senses, and then felt the killing intent surging from all directions, so he thought for a moment and immediately passed the blade of his left hand into the right hand. , He swept across the sky directly from the ground from the bottom to the top, and his body also turned half a circle. The blade light suddenly formed a half fox shape, like a ferocious half fox moonlight, and ran towards the assassin who rushed over.


    Crescent Moon Light Sand String!


    This is a replay of the old trick, but it is much stronger than the previous one. The crescent light trembling in the neighing aura, even if it is not close to the target, the members of the reef can still feel the endless chill and ferocious aura from it.


    With a sneer, a huge arc of light jetted out, directly rolling over the bodies of three of the assassins, and there were three clear sounds that penetrated, and there was deep fear in the eyes of the three members of the reef. And puzzled, he was directly penetrated by this violent slash, and died immediately.


    Secret Blade saw this scene, and his face suddenly roared: "Don''t be afraid, he won''t be able to support it for long."


    When the remaining six members heard these words, they did not hesitate to continue rushing over, as if they had been scared before.


    Cuddle... When dawn moved his ears, I felt that the member of the reef rushing over from the other side felt severe pain in his shoulder before he had time to raise the knife to resist.


    With a snort, the shoulder was pierced... Dawn''s gaze paused, it was two knives stacked together.


    No... it''s like two people are combined, and it''s like a person''s shadow is superimposed on itself. Under the reflection of the moonlight, the shadow is always imprinted on the ground and burst out in an instant.


    Is this fruit power?Xiao Xiao thought subconsciously in her heart, and then cried out badly.


    He was shocked. The assassination methods of this group of guys were very weird, and they had a combined attack to make up for the lack of swordsmanship, and the devil fruit ability that made him unrecognizable. It seemed that one person could be treated as two people. Use, the trajectory of the assassination cannot be captured.


    What is more worrying is that there is a secret blade that has been watching. He is a dream fruit ability. If he accidentally pulls him into the dream again, it will be bad. After all, the pointer and command backtracking ability is hurting. It can only be used once before it is completely restored.


    He developed the pointer backtracking ability in the clock fruit. It is now clear that the command backtracking ability can only be used to record the physical state when the body is intact, and it can be used when it is seriously injured. Restore to an intact state.


    It is still unclear whether after the pointer backtracking ability ends, all physical strength will be exhausted due to the use of fruit ability, or the physical strength consumed in battle is doubled, or both.


    Noting the figure that continued to rush over on the other side, Dawn¡¯s left hand became claws and grabbed the two sword blades on his shoulder. With a click, the blade instantly broke into two. Dawn¡¯s blade also swung up. At this time, the guy shook his body like a fish in the air, and suddenly stepped back more than ten meters.


    The speed was so fast...Dawn was slightly taken aback, after all, he couldn''t tell what devil fruit the opponent was using.


    This time Secret Blade brought the ten strongest members of the organization, but they were killed by Reinhardt in the previous encounter, and these four were all good hands. This loss is for the reef. It''s not that big.


    Secret Blade''s expression gradually became gloomy and cold. If all these people brought today died, the reef would no longer be able to form a deterrent in the North Sea.


    But tonight all this seems to be completely beyond his control. Originally, he was informed that he had already attached great importance to Reinhardt, but at present, he still underestimated Reinhardt¡¯s strength too much. If it is during the day, there is no geographical advantage. With environmental advantages, perhaps the ten subordinates that he brought have already died.


    He could feel the terrifying power in Reinhardt''s body, as well as the pressure that radiated all the time.


    Without time to think about it, Secret Blade was not ready to delay, so he took a step forward and waved the blade in his hand again, and suddenly a gleam of sword light rose from the ground, and the sword light suddenly soared at the moment it touched the dawn.


    Dawn was taken aback for a moment, and was about to block the sword light with a slash, but the skyrocketing light made him stare and directly covered him.


    This is... the sword light with dreams?Unexpectedly, Jian Guang didn''t have any attack power, but just pulled people into the medium of dreams. Now... it''s over.


    Dawn thought subconsciously, wanting to do something to stop this scene from happening, but it was too late to stop it.


    The dream scene flashed back again, but it was not the previous scenes. When he saw the scene clearly, he was shocked. The young man in the picture was on the stage where thousands of people were drinking, waving a set of graceful sharpness. Of boxing.


    That boy was his previous life, Zhang Zhi.

 200 Chapter 200 200. Daylight Double Blade Star

    Although at that moment, under that kind of countless spotlights, the vigorous and energetic young man was the pinnacle moment in his life, and he had recalled that tall and stalwart figure countless times, but at this time he knew clearly in his heart. Incomparably, those have already passed away.


    This dream is really real enough, it''s like experiencing everything in the past. That kind of immersive feelings not only make people feel emotional, but also make people grow different emotions.


    Thinking of this, dawn took a breath, and then immediately weakened the powerful five senses ability. After a while, the intensity of the picture before him began to weaken, and then slowly collapsed.


    This scene surprised him a bit, but after thinking about it, he understood that it was because of his strong sensory ability that he was so easily drawn into the dream state set by the opponent. After he weakened the ability of the five senses, the opponent could no longer I have captured the emotions emanating from the senses from the thinking.


    The so-called dream is nothing more than an illusion that evolves through emotional changes.Although it seems that a long, long time has passed in the dream, it is only a moment in reality. Waiting for dawn to leave the dream is just a time to turn around.


    at this time¡­¡­


    With a crisp sound, he suddenly saw the burning sword light flickering, so he set up a knife and hit it directly.


    clang¡­¡­


    The sword blade in the man''s hand was shaken back on the spot, but the screaming wind in Xiao Xiao''s ear did not stop, and he snorted twice, his other shoulder was pierced again, and the blood slowly left along the blade .


    Dawn snorted, and suddenly felt the rapid loss of physical strength, especially the strength in the body, it seems that it has become weaker and weaker, and it can''t be dragged anymore. If it drags on, it is really possible to be killed.


    The two blades pierced his shoulders and underarms respectively, and Xiao Xiao''s body shook slightly and almost fell to the ground, but fortunately he supported it. After the two succeeded, they did not do too much entanglement, and seemed to have learned the lesson before. , Drew the sword directly back and retreated.


    The blade was pulled out, and his body shook again, and the blood flowed straight out like water.


    The Secret Blade was repelled three steps away with a long sword in his hand. Watching dawn was hit again, he stared at him with a sneer: "Even if you can get out of your dream quickly, you will definitely die today."


    "Hey, your dreams are not worth mentioning to me!" Dawn snorted coldly, and then spit out blood, using the command and acceleration ability to stop the bleeding, but his body has been affected too much. The injury seemed to be unsupported soon.


    The reef members next to him were still watching him warily.


    Dawn''s eyes were gloomy, and she looked at the two members with great killing intent. The two of them suddenly felt a chill, so they were stunned.


    Xiao Xiao also noticed that the secret blade on the other side and the few remaining members were also killing him in different directions and angles. It seemed that he wouldn''t stop without killing himself.


    He lowered his head in thought, but the blade of his right hand shook suddenly, like a jumping beam, and then his figure flashed past and disappeared in place.


    The two reef members felt that the silhouette of dawn flashed and disappeared from their eyes, but the next second they felt strangely appearing behind them, and heard the rubbing of the blade in the sheath.


    Dawn''s eyes were very clear, the hands on the dial were moving, and the direction was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly. At this moment, the handle of the knife he held in his left hand began to sheathe slowly.


    Rustle...


    Daylight¡¤Double Blade Star!


    The two members of the reef were taken aback for a moment, and they were surprised to find that there were dazzling beams of light on their chests, like sharp blades, directly penetrating through their chests.


    In such a weird situation, the sharp beam of light and the invincible attack method directly pierced the hearts of the two people, and then there were two sounds, the two members of the reef were deemed dead, and the death was extremely tragic.


    His move used Iaai swordsmanship combined with the clock fruit''s daylight ability, replacing daylight with slashing, and using Iaizhan''s characteristics to quickly draw the sword to kill the enemy, and slashed through the enemy in an instant, finally forming a huge attack.,


    Huhu...


    After doing this, Dawn panting violently, feeling the loss of physical strength again, especially after using the clock fruit ability just now, the physical strength consumption has increased again, coupled with the ability to backtrack and accelerate healing. His stamina was consumed, as well as the slashes and physiques he used, which also required strong physical strength and support, so at this moment, he felt more and more weak.


    Clang clang...


    The remaining assassins rushed over one after another, and the injuries on his body got heavier and heavier. As his gasps heavier, the smile on Miblade¡¯s face also increased, even if it was paid by several elite members on the reef. , As long as you can kill Reinhardt tonight, then all this is worth it.


    Dawn continued its hind legs, and the opponent''s blade was constantly attacking, and it seemed that they could not resist it, especially their leader, Secret Blade, whose strength was much stronger than them, and he could wield a slash with dream attributes. , It makes him hard to defend.


    "Reinhardt, you are dead today." Secret Blade laughed loudly, then gave a cold shout towards the dawn, and then rushed over again with the knife. He would personally blade this guy to relieve his hatred. For Polkaya¡¯s regime, how much manpower and financial resources he invested there, was eventually destroyed by Reinhardt, and even Chavin, who was carefully cultivated in the organization, died under his sword.


    "Really...Anyone who has said this to me will never see the sun rise the next day." Dawn''s panting began to accelerate, and the blade in his right hand was clenched again, and he looked towards the surrounding environment. Look at the dim streets and a large and dense forest behind the streets.


    Die!


    Secret Blade rushed up clinging to the blade, and his only few of his men were killed from another direction at the same time.


    Dawn dragged the blade, deliberately avoiding the direction of the secret blade, and swiped out. A huge slash rushed towards the three members of the reef, and the slash that resembled a huge wave covered the three of them, and then dawn With claws in his left hand, he grabbed the weapon in the hand of the slashing sword.


    The blade slashed into his palm, and the blood immediately flowed down. Then, regardless of dawn, he grabbed the blade and grabbed it hard. With a snap, the blade broke.


    The next second Jialuo Chizun on his right hand jumped, piercing the dense blade with a stunning cold light.


    Secret Blade was shocked. He did not expect that when Reinhardt was still so fierce at the end of his crossbow, he was almost killed by him, so Secret Blade was ready to hinder his legs immediately, but when he looked into Reinhardt¡¯s eyes, he realized that Suddenly, there was a shock, and the whole body was sluggish and motionless.

 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201

    Daylight¡¤Diffuse!!!


    At this moment, it condenses into a tiny beam of light from the dark night. This beam is white, but when condensed, it emits a light blue light. Then the beam seems to be manipulated by humans, directly shining on the sluggish. The secret blade passes through the chest.


    He had already received the instructions and hypnotic ability of dawn before. It was precisely by borrowing this ability that he had the possibility of hitting him, but it seemed to be the reason for using the ability in a hurry, but this blow did not hit the heart. .


    Ah... It was under this severe pain that pierced his chest that Secret Blade suddenly woke up, and then let out a huge wailing sound.


    "Boss!" The rest of the members next to him also made a horrified call. At this time, Miba suffered heavy damage and was covered in blood, but still roared at the members: "Don''t look at his eyes, kill him, he has supported Can''t help it."


    Even now, he still wanted to kill Reinhardt.


    The few remaining members of the reef were shocked, so they stopped looking at Reinhardt''s eyes, immediately regrouped, and then rushed over to fight Dawn.


    Dawn holding a knife in his right hand, using his fists, feet, elbows and shoulders together, coupled with the use of the clock fruit ability, can be considered easy under the siege of these powerful reef members, but as his physical strength increases, it seems that the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable for him. Up.


    He just used the command, hypnosis and daylight and diffuse abilities continuously, plus the command, healing acceleration and command and pointer backtracking abilities that he has been continuously using. At this time, his physical strength has completely bottomed out. He felt a little trembling in his right hand holding the hilt.


    The series of consumption just now was too huge, but the good news is that this blow completely damaged the Secret Blade, but from his appearance it seemed that he would not die for a while, so Dawn was thinking about it while fighting the remaining members of the reef. , Is this a good opportunity to completely kill the Secret Blade.


    But after thinking about it, he completely rejected it. The blow just now was only used in a rush, otherwise the daylight and diffuse will inevitably hit that guy''s heart, which is a pity.Now that the opponent has increased his vigilance, there is no longer a chance to get close to killing the opponent.


    His hands, feet, and limbs all shuddered faintly, and his body was already resisting this high-intensity movement state instinctively. At this moment, he was using his will to support it. As long as he couldn''t hold it on, it would be completely. death.


    Now I¡¯m not thinking about who leaked his whereabouts to CP9 and the reef organization. The top priority is to find a way to escape. As for the identity of the leaker, as long as he frees his hands to investigate later, he believes that he will find clues, even if it can¡¯t. After he came out, everyone in the office building of the Beihai Branch of the World Economic News had killed him without caring.


    Thinking of this, at dawn, he fought and retreated to the other side of the street, because there was a huge forest.


    "Don''t let him go into the forest." As if knowing his purpose, Miblade yelled at the members of the reef fighting in the field. Those personnel were slightly taken aback, and immediately blocked the retreat of Dawn.


    clang¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a member of the reef slashed towards him with a knife. Originally, it was impossible for this knife to be slashed at dawn, but he had no more power to delay it, so he didn¡¯t care whether he didn¡¯t evade, and directly injured him. After receiving the knife on his shoulder, he snorted, and the steel knife slashed into the shoulder, as if he heard the sound of the knife cutting into the bone.


    At this moment the blade was added to his body, and the intense pain made his face flushed, and his teeth were firmly bitten, so that no sound was made. As the man returned with the knife, he suddenly felt that the blade in his hand did not move.


    The reef member looked towards the dawn subconsciously, as if he had forgotten the instructions of their leader.


    He saw in the depths of the pair of black eyes, there seemed to be icy blue broken flowers gleaming, just like sapphires. For the first time, he discovered that human eyes have such a wonderful sight, as if they contained blue The color is as magnificent as the starry sky.


    In the next second, the reef member''s gaze was dull, Dashi Xiao directly drew the blade that had been cut into his shoulder, and then lightly swiped the neck of the reef member in front.


    There was a cracking sound, he used the least physical strength to once again behead a member of the reef.


    "Asshole!" Secret Blade lay on the ground and watched this scene, with anger exploded in his eyes, but he was seriously injured and unable to move, so he could only watch this scene happen.


    "He is no longer good, kill him soon." The Secret Blade''s angry voice rang again, and the few reef members who were almost scared rushed up again.


    Huh...huh...huh...


    Dawn adjusted his breathing, trying to gather some physical strength during the rapid breathing. He watched the trajectory of the people on the opposite side, and he did not feel nervous at all.


    This is the last blow, the last blow.


    Dawn warned herself in her heart, and then he held Kaluo Chizun with his right hand and raised it forward, holding the blade in his left hand back and placing it behind his waist. Then he stepped on his right foot in front of his left foot and stepped on his left foot. There was a gap of half a meter, and the body began to do. Arcuate.


    Whether it succeeds depends on this trick.


    His feet slammed hard, and there was a crisp cracking sound on the ground, and then the arched body instantly rose up, his feet exerted force, and the whole person shot out like a sharp arrow. At the same time, the blades of the left and right hands began Swing frantically, leaning forward like flying close to the ground, pedaling with both feet constantly.


    Two Swords¡¤Spiral Boat!!!


    Dawn''s body spun rapidly, and during the process of running, the two weapons in his hand were violently agitated like propellers, gradually forming spiral-like air blades, and directly jumped out.


    Boom... The rapidly rotating air blade is like a sea cannon. When one of the reef members approached first, he suddenly felt countless small wounds on his body, and then the whole body was cut into countless pieces, before he was panicked. When he screamed, the whole body was completely out of shape.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining few people immediately escaped from the scope of the spiral boat desperately. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the dawn did not stop, and they continued to wield their double blades towards the forest ahead.


    After seeing this scene, Mi Blade was angry and vomiting blood. He finally took such a good opportunity to remove Reinhardt. It can be said that he laid a net, but he did not expect that not only did he lose several men, but eventually Still let that guy escape, thinking of this, his face was pale, so he vomited blood and fell to the ground, not knowing whether it was alive or dead.


    "Boss!" The remaining few members of the reef hurried over to check the wounds of Secret Blade.


    It seemed that after a long time, Dawn''s body no longer bleeds, but her body seemed to have reached its limit, and she couldn''t support it anymore. Then she plunged into the deep grass and suddenly lost consciousness.


    At this time, a big white bear appeared in the dark night. He obviously saw the dawn lying in the grass covered in blood, so he began to dance and dance as if calling his companion.

 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202: Trafalgar Luo

    That night, he seemed to have been unable to wake up from a dream. The memories of his previous and present lives were intertwined, and those pictures that looked like movies quickly flipped through his mind. For a while, he had a kind of experience that lasted as long as a century. a feeling of.


    Also after that night, the souls of Zhang Zhi and Reinhardt quietly merged together, as if they no longer distinguished each other.


    I don''t know how long it took before dawn gradually gained some consciousness. Although this consciousness was very weak, but with strong sensory abilities, he still felt the rapid breathing and nervous shouts next to him.


    "Too much blood loss, blood, hurry up." This was a slightly naive voice with a hint of urgency in his voice.


    After a while, I listened to him again: "Bandage, take the bandage quickly, and the medicine box."


    "Shoulder and chest wounds are sutured and blood is infused."


    After a while.


    "Bebo, you fool."


    Hearing this name, dawn shocked, he immediately understood, and then lost consciousness again.


    One morning, when he woke up leisurely, he saw dazzling sunlight coming in from the window. Through this beam, he saw a pure white bear, a huge white bear that can stand and walk on both legs like a human. .


    After watching the dawn and waking up, the white bear was shocked and ran directly to the door, exclaiming as he ran, "Captain, Captain, that guy is awake."


    "Bebo, you idiot, don''t make a big noise." A short boy walked over to Beibo. He walked in and looked at Dawn and laughed: "Are you awake? My name is Xia Qi."


    After talking, another boy of the same size came from outside the door. After he pulled the white bear in, he smiled embarrassedly at dawn: "I''m sorry Beibo scared you, my name is Pekin. "


    Pekin, Xia Qi, and Bai Xiong Beibo, looking at the two people in front of them, Yixiong, thought that they had recovered most of their injuries, and none of them indicated who he had met.


    "No one in this world can scare me, lads." Looking at the three people in front of him, Dawn laughed, and then looked at the timid Beibo: "Your name is Beibo, right? You guys? Does the fur clan have a scientist named Daphis Long?"


    "Ah..." Beibo screamed in shock, and the two boys next to him patted the white bear on the forehead: "Don''t make trouble."


    "No...no, how did you guy know my identity, I never said it." After the white bear finished speaking, the two boys next to him were also very surprised looking at dawn, this guy was able to say at a glance When Beibo''s true identity is revealed, they don''t even know that Beibo belongs to the fur clan. Of course, they don''t even understand what the fur clan is.


    "My name is Reinhardt, and of course Reinhardt knows everything." Dawn laughed, and then stood up, dressed in clothes, and took Garochzun who was placed aside in his hand.


    "Lai...Rhein...Inhardt!" The boy named Xia Qi was suddenly shocked, and Pekin next to him also looked at dawn in horror, seeming to be extremely afraid of him.


    "Why? You all seem to be afraid of me?" Dawn was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the name Reinhardt to be so terrifying to a teenager, but this is not logical. He is clearly the hero who led the Polkaya civilians to resist tyranny. , He is a hero, why are young people afraid of heroes?


    "No...no," Pekin said hastily, for fear of angering Reinhardt in front of him.


    But dawn didn''t care, and was about to walk out of the house to take a look, only to find that the phone bug in his arms was ringing, Blubrubru.


    After answering the call, a low voice came from the phone worm: "Big brother, what happened?"


    Hearing this sentence, dawn suddenly froze, and then the clock ran the fruit to realize that three days have passed since being ambushed that night. No wonder he called to ask. It should be the guards who discovered that they had been in three days. There was no return flight, so Blatter was contacted.


    "I was ambushed by Rob Luchi and the reef organization of CP9, but I am fine now." Xiao Xiao thought for a while and told him a brief story.


    "I will take people to Svalo Island now." After a while of silence, Blatter said immediately, but was stopped by dawn: "Don''t come here, I''m fine, Katan Island is our most important Your fortress, you must control the overall situation when I¡¯m away.¡±


    After communicating for a while, Blatter hung up.


    "Hey guys, where''s your companion, the one who performed the operation on me." After hanging up the phone worm, Xiao Xiao said with a smile, "You saved my life, what do you need me to give you in return?"


    "Money? Treasure?"


    "Mr. Reinhardt, we don''t need your money and treasures." At this moment, a young man walked from outside the door. His tone was slightly immature, but his words were firmer. He wore furry with leopard spots on his head. The winter fur hat, the eyes have special black bags under the eyes, wearing casual long-sleeved clothes with a hat, the pants are light blue with a pattern of spots.


    The boy walked up to dawn and watched him.


    It really is you, Trafalgar Rowe!


    Dawn made a secret sound in his heart, so he held the saber on his left waist and slammed it towards the ground, shaking with a very oppressive vigor with a click.


    Except for the young Luo, the other three people shivered and hid in the corner. Luo felt a powerful aura spreading from his body. The aura covered his very familiar aura. He didn''t know much before. I have experienced that kind of strong oppression baptism this time, so I am not half afraid, at least the spirit of this guy is far more like that of that bastard.


    Seeing Luo Si unmoved, he sighed softly in his heart. As expected, he is one of the most evil generations to come. This unyielding spirit alone is enough to qualify as a great pirate, so he laughed. Get up: "You are their boss, talk about what you want, just say it, and I can realize it for you."


    Luo had heard of Reinhardt¡¯s name in the North Sea for a long time, especially when people said that Reinhardt was a hero who led the civilians to resist the tyranny of the nobility. Although there have been many rumors of his murderous cruelty, he still believes. A man who can lead the civilians against the nobles and never hurt the civilians will not be a bad person.


    "You can''t achieve what I need, Mr. Reinhardt." Luo looked at him coldly, and then said: "I am Trafalgar Luo, an intern."


    "Really..." Xiao Xiao just wanted to continue to say something, so she groaned in her stomach. She hadn''t eaten for three days, so she was naturally a little hungry, and Beibo over there was already hungry and hungry.

 203 203.Chapter 203 Happy Town

    "You stupid bear, haven''t you just eaten it?" Xia Qi opened his eyes wide and looked at Bei Bo helplessly.


    After seeing this scene, Dawn Xiao also smiled, feeling that he hadn''t eaten in his body for a long time, and he felt a particularly hungry feeling. So he stood up at Dawn and hung his saber around his waist, "Let¡¯s go, take me to eat first, we Talk while eating."


    Luo has been staring at the saber around his waist, and then after meeting Dawn''s gaze, he subconsciously said: "What you have on you... is really a good knife."


    It seems that he cares about weapons.


    "Is it a famous sword?" Luo asked again before Xiaoxiao answered.


    Xiao Xiao smiled and shook his head: "It will become a famous sword in the future."


    The so-called famous knives are weapons that have gained a great reputation in addition to the powerful casting process and material. Although the material and casting process of Garo Chizun are superior, they are unknown weapons.


    Luo Wei was stunned for a moment, still looking at Jialuo Chizun, and then he heard the other side''s call.


    "Hey Captain, let''s go." Bai Xiong Beibo, who was walking in the front, shouted at Luo. Luo answered, and then walked towards the town with Dawn.


    Now Luo is less than fourteen years old, and his stature is much shorter, but his expression is still the kind of unhuman cold and juvenile indifference.


    Dawn felt his wounds healed very quickly, and couldn''t help sighing the strength of the operation. Even if he was seriously injured like that, he recovered most of it in only three days.


    However, there is also a bonus to the ability of clock fruit to heal and accelerate.


    "Luo, the one you use is the fruit power? It only takes three days to completely heal the wound." As he walked, Xiao Xiao asked Luo with a smile.


    After Luo heard these words, he stopped and looked at him, his eyes full of vigilance: "Don''t ask."


    "Why? Are you still afraid that I will be against you? You kid is really vigilant." Xiaoxiao laughed and laughed, "You''re not too young and you''re not young, so I can just leave it alone."


    Luo looked at him, glanced across Reinhardt''s face, and found that his eyes were very clear with a slight smile.


    "The fruit of the operation." Luo still whispered, seeming to have an inexplicable trust in him.


    "The fruit of surgery... is a powerful fruit." Xiao Xiao said with a smile. Seeing Luo''s eyes a little surprised and doubtful, he thought for a while and continued: "Maybe you need a knife, of course you need a scalpel as a doctor. Up."


    "Scalpel?" Luo was a little puzzled, and looked at Dawn without understanding: "I already have a scalpel, otherwise how can your injury be cured."


    "No, you didn''t understand what I meant. That kind of scalpel is a weapon. You treat the enemy as a patient on the operating table, and whatever weapon you hold in your hand will become your scalpel. Xiao Xiao said, looking at Luo with a dazed expression, "Do you understand?"


    "The enemy is the patient on the operating table... The weapon in his hand is his own scalpel." Luo muttered to himself. Although he was young, he had very rich experience and very clever man, but he seemed to have something to say about Dawn in a while. A trace of comprehension.


    "Let''s talk about what kind of weapon do you like. In return, I will help you find a weapon that works together." Xiao Xiao said with a smile looking at Luo with an increasingly happy expression.


    Luo looked at Fu Xiao with a knife on his waist, which seemed to attract him. Seeing this scene, Xiao Xiao shook his head and said, "This knife is not good."


    "No, no, I just like its shape." Luo said hurriedly.


    The saber at dawn, "Kara Chizun", was cast by a person named Kara from Polkaya. It is a straight knife style, which is very similar to the shape of the Miao sword in the previous life. This blade can either stab or split. Slashing has the characteristics of two weapons, swords and guns. It can also be used alternately with one hand. It is extremely beautiful in appearance and has a sense of boldness when waving it.


    "The shape of this knife is really good. I''ll find a way to help you get a saber of this shape." Xiao Xiao promised him. With his current strength, as long as he is not a saber in the ranks of famous swords, he can do it. If you get it, help Luo get a saber, and it will be his life-saving grace.


    "Really?" Luo was very surprised. Although he had experienced a lot over the years, he was still a child''s character after all.


    "Captain, I''m starving to death, hurry up and go." The white bear in front has been yelling, and it seems that the hungry are almost unable to walk.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, there is Happy Town in front." After a few moments, after passing through a few old and dilapidated streets, he saw a more prosperous town like a big market, Happy Town.


    Happy Town is very lively, there are people everywhere, and there are various kinds of food and hotels and restaurants on the roadside. Beibo and Pekinshaqi bought a lot of food while walking.


    Luo walked along the street with Dawn. The residents greeted Luo enthusiastically, and Luo responded happily. It seems that he has integrated into the life of Happy Town.


    "I am an intern now, and I am doing an internship in the only hospital in Happy Town." Luo said proudly.


    Dawn nodded: "Well, yes, you will be an excellent doctor."


    When talking about this, Dawn also felt very hungry, so when she saw a tavern ahead, she smiled at Luo and said, "Let''s go to the tavern in front."


    When the five came to the tavern, there were already quite a few people in the tavern.


    "Boss, give me 20 catties of hero white and 40 catties of cooked food." After entering the door, Luo cried out loudly. The boss on the bar immediately smiled when he saw Luo, "Luo Xiaogui, your salary is not enough to buy. Twenty catties of wine."


    "You need to take care of it," Luo said angrily. He directly pulled Dawn and walked to an empty table. A white bear, three teenagers, and a young man sat down one after another. The drinkers around seemed to know Luo.


    Looking around at dawn, it seems that the hero white has entered the major taverns in the North Sea and is quite popular with drinkers.


    Thinking of this, Dawn looked at the tavern with a little interest.There is nothing special, but the environment is very similar to the seaside tavern run by her grandfather Demi in Bell Tower Village that day.


    After a while, the food and wine were served one after another, and everyone started to eat.


    Click.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door, it seemed that someone was fighting, and then nine men walked in. The leader was wearing a suit with a short dagger and a musket hanging from his waist. There were eight figures standing behind him. The tall men, five of them wearing suits, one wearing a black robe with a saber slung around their waist, seem to be the clothing of the nearby Kendo hall, the last two wearing black casual clothing, they look like a group of people, but look The dress seems to belong to a different camp.

 204 Chapter 204 204.ROOM Cutting

    "Boss Aizhuo, please come in quickly. Can you eat and drink?" After seeing the group of people in different suits and shoes walking in, the bar owner immediately greeted him with a smile, and he walked up to the headed man in suit and laughed. He immediately ordered the waiter to arrange a table of wine and food.


    But this group of people does not seem to appreciate it.


    "I''m here to tell you the last relocation time. This place has already been requisitioned. The businesses next to it have moved, so you are the only one left." The man in the suit was not talking nonsense, and looked at the boss coldly. He was Here comes the ultimatum, if this guy doesn''t move yet, then he will do things by the means of a gang.


    The boss was a little frightened and anxious. Not only was he afraid of the gangster status of the man in front of him, but also because of the short knife and musket around his waist, they could really kill people, so he knelt down and cried, "Boss Aizhuo, can you I can¡¯t make any more compensation. My little one lives in this tavern. If there is no tavern, we..."


    Before he finished speaking, the gang members behind Aizhuo stepped forward and slapped the tavernkeeper¡¯s face with a slap. The corners of the tavernkeeper¡¯s mouth were slapped with blood, and his face was blue and purple, but he did not dare to resist, his lips He lowered his head tremblingly.


    "If you don''t move away, I will kill you bastard." The gang member in suit and leather shoes said viciously, and then looked at the guests in the tavern and glanced at him secretly. The man roared, "What are you looking at? Get out."


    After speaking, the drinkers scattered and fled.


    Luo lowered his head and drank, his face was full of anger after seeing this scene.


    "You bastards deceive people too much." Luo immediately jumped out, ignoring the exclamation of Beibo and others, and looked at the group angrily.


    His indifferent disposition in the past seems to have been greatly changed... or his compassion for civilians, made him jump out angrily.


    "Where''s the kid, don''t let the uncle go away." The gang member laughed, then looked at Luo and said, and the group behind him also laughed.


    "Luo, don''t talk... Don''t irritate them, they are members of the Mailin gang." The boss quickly walked to Luo and whispered to him.


    Dawn, who had been eating and drinking at this time, finally paused, and then quickly resolved the food and wine in his hand before turning his head and smiling at the sudden group of people.


    The leading man in suit and leather shoes and the three companions behind him in the same suit and leather shoes seem to be members of "Mai Lin". As for the middle-aged man wearing a robes with a sword in his hand and two young men in casual clothes, He couldn''t tell who he was.


    "What Malin gang members are just a bunch of gangsters, I don''t put them in my eyes at all." Luo looked at the man in a suit named Ai Zhuo with cold eyes, what a joke, Luo was Dofran back then. Brother Ming''s extremely fancy subordinates learned swordsmanship, physical skills, and artillery skills with many of his family cadres, and experienced life and death more than once. How could he be afraid of such gangsters.


    "Little devil, you are looking for death, so you dare to insult Mai Lin." The gang member behind Aizhuo was immediately furious, and then took out his gun and pointed it at Luo.


    Beibo, who was not far away, exclaimed the captain, but found that Luo had disappeared and broke the guy''s musket arm with a punch. Although Luo is very young now, he has to deal with several gang members. In other words, it is too simple, and it is effortless at all.


    Seeing that the Mai Lin member was knocked down, the other two Mai Lin members immediately took out their guns and fired at Luo, but none of them pulled the trigger and was knocked down again by Luo.


    "It seems to be a master, although just a kid." Aizhuo smiled at the middle-aged man wearing a robes next to him, "Mr. Olin, did you do it or me?"


    The middle-aged man in the Taoist robe had a calm face and seemed to be not weak. The two men behind him shook their heads: "Mr. Olin is not needed yet, let''s come."


    Saying that the two of them rushed towards Luo immediately, the strength of the two of them was quite strong, and Luo did not have the ability to fight back for a while.


    boom!


    Luo was knocked over with a punch and thrown on the stage.Then he got up and coughed a few times before looking angrily at the two men in front of him.


    At this moment, Luo heard a word.


    "Luo, don''t forget your greatest support. As long as you treat your enemies as patients on the operating table, then you are the god who rules them, and what God does is a matter of course."


    Luo immediately shocked when he heard Reinhardt¡¯s flat voice. Yes, his surgery fruit ability can treat the enemy as a patient on the operating table anytime, anywhere, and he can turn the battlefield into an operating room anytime, anywhere, so he only needs to use surgery. The medium of the fruit is enough to achieve this goal like a supernatural phenomenon.


    While thinking about it, Luo immediately had a great understanding. In the next second, he pressed the palm of his left hand downwards. After spreading out his five fingers, a white typhoon-like whirlpool was created in the palm of his palm, After a few turns, it was released instantly to form a space, and then covered him and the two.


    Room!


    It was very clear at dawn that it was Trafalgar Luo''s famous move in the future, the basic skill room developed by the fruits of surgery.


    Thinking of this, he directly threw the saber around his waist to Luo: "Luo, go on."


    Luo Shun took Jialuo Chizun in his hand. This knife was very long. Luo Na was a bit funny in his hand, taller than him, but Luo immediately drew the blade out and aimed it at the two opposite people.


    The two opposite people laughed mockingly: "You holding this knife is like holding a toy. Is it useful? We are members of the powerful gang decibels."


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two rushed over.


    Cut!


    With a light wave of the blade in Luo''s hand, one of the men suddenly split into two halves. Then the man yelled in horror. At this moment, Luo raised the knife again, and the other man separated his head.


    There is no blood, only smooth cutting wounds, and just losing the ability to move, the name is not dead, and the consciousness is good.Ai Zhuo was shocked by the scene in front of him, and there was such a strange thing.


    The two also lay on the ground and wailed in horror.


    "Are you a demon fruit capable person?" At this time, the middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe slowly said. After taking a look at Luo, he pulled out the blade he had been holding in his arms and smiled at Luo. : "As a swordsman, although I don''t want to do it, after all, I have to do something to take advantage of others, so in the end I have to do it against the kid."


    "Youth, pay attention, I''m going to draw a sword."


    With a chuckle, the middle-aged man killed him with a knife. Luo''s eyes flashed. This guy was too fast to react. Even if this guy rushed into his room, he could not capture his figure.

 205 Chapter 205 205. What is a swordsman

    Just as Luo was about to be buried under the sword, dawn moved.


    boom!


    At some point, Luo looked into his hand subconsciously, but found nothingness. When he heard the extremely crisp sound like a metal crash, he realized that the saber had returned to Reinhardt''s hands. Holding the handle of the middle-aged man''s blade, he smiled.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man felt the pressure transmitted from the blade, which caused his heart to rise rapidly. Involuntarily, a huge fear spread to his body.


    There is no reason, as if it is a natural fear.


    His arm was shocked with severe pain, and then he fell back uncontrollably and slammed into the door, blood flowing on the middle-aged man''s forehead.


    "Who...who are you?" Aizhuo saw the middle-aged man being knocked out lightly, and he couldn''t help but panicked, as if he had a natural sense of fear for the young man holding the sabre opposite, so he trembled in a panic. Asked.


    "In Beihai, those who are qualified to ask my name are only those few guys." Xiao Xiao put down the blade of his left hand, and then looked at Ai Zhuo with a smile, "But since you asked sincerely, I will To tell you compassionately, my name is..."


    Reinhardt!


    Hearing these four words that seemed to carry huge magical power, Ai Zhuo was in a daze like a dream, and then panic sweat began to cover his entire forehead, and his legs gradually trembled. That guy was Kingslayer Reinhardt !


    Others don''t know the horror of Reinhardt, but as a member of Merlin, he knows how terrifying strength and cruel methods that guy has.But why did Reinhardt appear in this tavern...


    With a plop, Aizhuo still fell to his knees.


    "Have your boss Elon Kova told you, never try to swing a knife at Reinhardt?"


    Dawn showed a faint smile and looked at Ai Zhuo with a playful look: "As a member of Mai Lin, he is secretly colluding with Decibel. What kind of rules does this violate Mai Lin, do you know?"


    "I, I, I... I was wrong." Ai Zhuo knelt down and begged for mercy. He himself is one of Mai Lin''s little bosses. He has naturally heard of the in-depth cooperation between Reinhardt and Mai Lin, and he is also the ultimate boss Elonkova met and now offends Reinhardt, isn''t it dead.


    But at this time, a harsh sound from the other half came through.


    "What Malin, what decibel, what does it have to do with Lao Tzu?" The middle-aged swordsman who was knocked down to the ground jumped over, then vomited blood from his mouth, and then let out an angry roar, his face was extremely pale. .


    "What Reinhardt, what Elonkova has to do with Lao Tzu?" Orin swept across the court with a cold face, then turned his gaze to Dawn again.


    "Are you a swordsman? A sneak attack is a shame for a swordsman. You are not worthy to be a swordsman."


    Aizhuo immediately prepared to stop Olin, but before he had time, he saw Olin''s sabre pointed at dawn again, and then rushed up angrily.


    boom!


    The two blades collided, and violent sparks erupted. Dawn gently held the saber in his hand. After feeling the blade shake, a strong force came from his hand.


    This guy''s strength is not bad, but he didn''t expect that there is such a strong swordsman in the nearby dojo, which surprised Dawn.


    Thinking of this, Dawn''s arm exerted a slight force, and then Olin felt an extremely surging force poured into his arm from the blade. Suddenly, his arm felt a pain. He quickly pulled the blade back, and Dawn did not pursue it.


    "No one can claim to be Lao Tzu in front of Reinhardt." Dawn''s eyes were cold, and Olin was shocked when he came into contact with this gaze, as if there was a fierce murderous piercing.


    Olin was stunned, and Ai Zhuo beside him was in a cold sweat: "Mr. Olin, you can''t come to kneel and beg for mercy, Master Reinhardt will really kill you."


    Olin didn¡¯t move for a while, and after a while, Olin seemed to have escaped from this shocking courage, so he snorted and looked at dawn: "Swordsmen never ask for mercy, let alone because Surrender your life, come on, Kingslayer Reinhardt."


    He didn''t seem to have a trace of fear. As a swordsman, although weak, he possessed the unyielding and perseverance of a swordsman.


    "I''ll give you a fair chance to fight." Dawn Xiao received the sentence, returning Jialuo Chizun in his hand into the sheath, and then looked at Ai Zhuo: "Give me your short knife."


    Ai Zhuo froze for a moment, and then drew a short knife from his waist in surprise and handed it to Xiao Xiao respectfully.


    "I use this knife to fight you. If you are unscathed with the next knife, I will not only let you go, but also give you the weapon at the waist."


    Xiao Xiao looked at him and smiled, then took the short knife in his hand and rotated it for a moment.


    "Huh." Olin''s anger was even stronger in his eyes, as if he was angry at being underestimated in this way: "I didn''t expect Reinhardt to also like to speak big words. In that case, I will use this sabre that has followed me for ten years to chop you into pieces. Two halves."


    Hum!


    Olin held the saber tightly with both hands, and then suddenly rushed over. He quickly waved the blade in the air. Dawn could feel the roaring anger in the blade, so he held the short knife in his hand and rushed towards it. Orin who came over stabbed it.


    Half-blade?Air arc line!


    Olin rushed to the distance of three meters in front of Dawn, and then the saber in his hand snapped into two pieces with a click. One of them was slammed severely by him, and it circled a huge arc on the right side with lightning speed. The flying blade turned into a long arc and stabbed directly behind Dawn.


    The Broken Blade in Orin''s hand was still a sword, and he stabbed it without stopping.The trajectories of these two attacks are like a semicircle. Starting from a point, the diameter and the trajectory of the arc are different, but the speed of arrival is the same.


    Dawn Xiaodiao''s right hand holding a short knife hung gently on his waist. After observing the broken blade of Orin on the opposite side, he immediately saw the flying trajectory of the broken blade, so he kept the right hand holding the short knife and hung down on his waist. While waiting for the broken blade to fly over.


    "Be careful, that''s the stunt of Olin''s dojo, half-blade energy and arc-line double cut." Luo behind him immediately yelled, but it seemed that it was too late, so he looked particularly impatient, and was about to rush to rescue the dawn. , But shocked.


    In the front is Orin rushing over with a broken blade, and on the right is a flying broken blade. The trajectories of the two are not consistent... but they arrived at the same time.


    Clang...


    Two clear metal clashes came from one to the other in the air. The short knife in Dashi Xiao''s right hand swung lightly. After first hitting the flying broken blade, the flying broken blade was immediately knocked into the air. The short knife in his hand slammed into the broken blade in Olin''s hand.


    The huge vibration made the inside of the tavern sway slightly, and everyone seemed to feel the momentum formed by a surging force spreading around, and then the table, bar, wine and food suddenly collapsed.


    He pressed his fingers slightly.

 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206

    puff¡­¡­


    Orin''s hand interrupted blade finally couldn''t withstand this force, and it broke into countless pieces. He also vomited blood under this force, and then his body was knocked out and fell onto the street outside the tavern.


    The crowd on the street was surging and noisy. Many people were shocked when they saw this scene. They looked at Orin who collapsed on the ground in surprise. Many people knew him because the Orin Dojo was located on Svalo Island. famous.


    Mr. Olin?


    Mr. Olin, you are injured...


    In Happy Town, two of them suddenly exclaimed. Seeing that they were dressed as practitioners in the dojo, the two of them saw Olin lying on the ground not knowing whether they were alive or dead, so they hurried up to check.


    "A person who doesn''t even possess the will to do swordsmanship, what qualifications is there to be called a swordsman?" Xiao Xiao said coldly, watching the scene outside the door.


    Olin, who fell on the street, was already unconscious. His body was completely destroyed by this force. Even if he could be saved, he would not be able to hold a sword in the future.


    The so-called unyielding and perseverance is an excellent character, but it is not a manifestation of the will of kendo. Even if you are not afraid of death, you will not be able to become a qualified swordsman. Being able to become a qualified swordsman is not not afraid of death. It''s as simple as that, at least to have an extraordinary understanding of swords, but Olin did not.


    This kind of person, even though he claims to be a swordsman, is like a waste, and he lacks the pride of a swordsman. Especially if he is willing to be a gangster, it makes Dawn look down even more, let alone oppressing the unarmed civilians, it is not a pity to die.


    "It''s time to deal with you now." He ignored the students at the Olympian Dojo outside the door, but turned to look at Ai Zhuo, showing a cold smile.


    Ai Zhuo felt his throat dry, his eyes were full of fear, and his body was shaking back and forth, but he felt that the distance from the door was so far at this time.


    "I...I was wrong, please let me go." Ai Zhuo saw that he could not retreat, and finally knelt down and begged for mercy, and then said in horror: "I was a decibel and Olin teamed up."


    "Oh? Tell me, how did they pit you together?" Xiaoxiao said, it seems that it may be the decibel of one of the three big gangs, and he has taken a fancy to the relatively peaceful world of Swarovski Island.


    "They told me that Decibel was going to make Svalo Island the largest gambling island in the North Sea, so they were going to start with Happy Town and make Happy Town a gathering place for casinos and the erotic industry." Ai Zhuo said hurriedly, his eyes from time to time. Turned around.


    It seems that the decibel''s tentacles have really penetrated into Svalo Island, but since he is here, he will not let Svalo Island belong easily. This peaceful island has a "memorial" significance for him. , He does not allow anyone else to get involved.


    Under the current situation, Dawn should make the most of its current strength and prestige to develop as many sites as possible in the North Sea, especially this kind of islands where there is no country.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had an idea. Since the island is so peaceful and there is no concept of a country, if the flag of Reinhardt is inserted, Svalo Island will become his second private territory and develop into Canada. What kind of scene would it be like a recreational island that Dan Island does not have, a tourist attraction that everyone in the North Sea can visit...


    "Casino?" Dawn temporarily expelled the thoughts in his mind, so he sneered. He hates gambling and drugs the most in his life. Svalo Island has been regarded as his future private territory, and he will not let any casinos and drugs appear here. The main business of Decibel is in the sex industry, casinos, and human trafficking. These are precisely the things he hates most, so he has no preference for Decibel.


    The three major gangs in the North Sea, he draws one in, one is hostile, and the other is neutral. After eradicating the reef, then there is time to deal with the decibels.


    The gangs are the source of social instability, and they are also a crime-prone group. He doesn''t think there is a need to exist, especially the three major gangs in the North Sea. He will eliminate them one by one.


    "If your boss knows that you are colluding with someone in decibels, I don''t need to say what the result will be." Xiao Xiao continued to look at him with cold eyes, and Ai Zhuo felt fear in his heart, lowering his head to dare not speak.


    "Kill them!" Suddenly, a slightly immature voice came from the side. Although the voice was immature, but the tone was extremely cold. Ai Zhuo looked at Luo with a spotted hat not far in front of him in fear, as if that kid I don''t know how many people have been killed, so I can say this sentence so plainly.


    Aizhuo seemed to be unable to support her body anymore and collapsed to the ground.


    "Luo, have you killed anyone?" Xiao Xiao asked with a smile.


    "Killed a lot." The young Luo Ping replied as if the air had frozen, but he was so cruel at such a young age.


    "Then you come to kill." Dawn directly threw the short knife in his hand to Luo, "You must kill them all, including the two guys who were chopped down by your ability. After killing the people here, give them to the Some swordsman in the dojo makes up two swords."


    Hearing Reinhardt¡¯s calm voice, Luo was slightly shocked. It was because he had been in the Doflamingo family for two years. He had seen various characters and killed many people. But for Reinhardt¡¯s words just now Still feel some kind of coldness deep into the bones.


    Luo took the short knife and walked towards Aizhuo.


    Ai Zhuo''s face changed immediately, and he roared towards dawn: "You kill me, our boss will not let you go. Even if you have a cooperative relationship with our Mai Lin, but you kill Mai Lin members, the boss will never Will let you go."


    Aizhuo looked at Dawn with the indifferent eyes, and saw the kid named Luo walking over with his short knife, so he was heartbroken, reached out and took out the musket that had been stuck around his waist, and pointed the musket. It was dawn, just as he was about to pull the trigger.


    He only heard a faint sound, like a flame sizzling and burning. He held the right arm of the musket all over, and it was strangely disconnected. The wound on the broken arm was smooth, as if it were being cut by a knife. Where is the blade? Reinhardt stood there clearly, without moving.


    Suddenly, Ai Zhuo was taken aback for a moment, and he caught a glimpse of a beam of light with his peripheral light, and that beam just shot past the position where his right hand was disconnected.


    It was this light... Before he thought about it, he felt the pain in his arm spread to his head, so he couldn''t help but let out a piercing howl.


    Patter...With the broken arm, the musket also fell. Luo looked at this scene without any pity, and directly touched Aizhuo''s neck with the knife. Aizhuo held his throat and felt the blood keep flowing. Risking outside, struggling for a while and completely dead.


    On the other side, the member who was chopped into a few decibels with the fruit ability by Luo saw this scene, and was involuntarily terrified, and then began to struggle to beg for mercy, but was still killed by Luo. Finally, Luo followed the instructions of Dawn, in full view, He directly added seven or eight swords to the swordsman named Olin, and didn''t stop until Olin''s body was full.

 207 Chapter 207 207. Cooperation plan with Luo (for subscription)

    "You kid, you killed our Olin Pavilion owner, and wait to die." The two students saw this scene and immediately shouted. Luo raised his blood-stained face and glanced at the two. , The two students immediately pissed off and fled in panic.


    After seeing this scene, Luo gave a sarcastic smile.


    "Boss, ask someone to clean up here, and we are putting on a new table of wine and food." Dashi Xiao turned and said to the already sluggish boss. Only then did the boss react. He couldn''t help the stomach tumbling anymore and vomited directly. come out.


    "Forget it." Luo saw this scene and shook his head: "Xia Qi, Pekin, you go and treat these corpses, remember to burn, otherwise there will be plague."


    After a while, the two teenagers slammed the body into the bag and carried it to an open area and burned it.


    "Luo, are you interested in chasing with me?" When the tavern calmed down again, at dawn, he asked Luo with a smile while eating the re-served wine and food.


    Luo was a little surprised, but shook his head: "I have no interest in joining anyone. Besides, the Red Heart Pirate Group has already been established, and I will not join anyone in the future."


    "Although it''s a pity, I don''t want it, but I have another proposal. I want to build Svalo Island into the largest entertainment and tourist city in the North Sea."


    He has no extra manpower on Svalo Island for the time being. Now Luo is the most suitable candidate. Not only is he very familiar with Svalo Island, but he also knows many people in Happy Town. Luo is considered to be the snake of Svalo Island, although It may not have been long since he came to Svalo Island.


    "What kind of entertainment and tourist city?" Luo asked suspiciously. It seemed that he was interested.


    "There is no pornography, gambling, drugs, only large-scale playground-like entertainment facilities and artificially constructed spectacles, and there are no forces, any turmoil, or any unstable factors. In the future, anyone who comes to Svalo Island must follow Svalo Island¡¯s rules. Rules, no weapons, no fights and troubles, Swarovski Island will become an absolute neutral zone in the North Sea." Dawn said what he thought in his heart. He had already thought about such a pure land-like city. There is only no suitable island to implement. After observing in Happy Town, he found that Svalo Island is the best neutral zone.


    "The idea is very good, but if it is to be realized, we must first solve the current mixed gangster forces on the island." Luo thought for a moment and said, it seems that he is also interested in Dawn''s proposal. Luo is still too young at present, although he has had problems. There are fewer plans to go to sea, but we have to wait for a few years to learn medical skills and develop surgical fruit ability, and improve our strength, so this is not the best time to go to sea.


    Swarovski has no concept of a country, and there are fewer pirates, but there are many gangsters.


    "It makes sense. If you can solve these problems, I will let you develop Svalo Island with me as a cooperator, how about it?" Shu Xiao offered his opinion, which can be regarded as repaying his life-saving grace. , At least he still knows Luo''s character through the original work, as well as his ultimate goal.


    Luo was silent, but the white bear next to him was a little scared, as if to persuade Luo not to agree.


    "A person always needs some external pressure to be able to break through himself better. The gangsters on this island still have the dojo, which is your best touchstone for improving your strength." Seeing Luo hesitated, dawn Continue to say with a smile.


    After listening to him at this time, Luo gradually understood a little bit, but he still seemed to hesitate: "But I have established the Red Heart Pirate Group, and I am still a pirate, and I will go out to sea and become a pirate in the future."


    "What does it have to do?" Xiao Xiao smiled and didn''t care.


    "Don''t you worry about cooperating with pirates to ruin your reputation?" Luo said, in this era, pirates are cruel in the eyes of civilians, and most of the pirates are indeed exactly the same as they imagined in their hearts. Killing and looting are all evil.


    At dawn, he laughed: "The name of Kingslayer Reinhardt is not a positive reputation."


    "Besides, I''ve always been just a businessman. It is natural for a businessman to pursue interests. Apart from pornography, gambling, and drugs, I have no taboos."


    Yes, someone who even dared to kill a king would care about that?


    "Neither the pirates, the navy, or any other camp, I don''t care."


    "That''s okay, give me time, and I will remove all the gangs on Svalo Island." Luo thought for a while, and finally agreed.


    "I will provide you with financial and material support. After the garbage is cleared, I will immediately send people from the workshop to plan the transformation of this island."


    Some interests and industries must be divided into parts. Holding them all in their hands may not be able to take care of them, and it will also affect the simultaneous development of many industries. Therefore, I was prepared to leave the future of Svalo Island to Luo to take care of them.


    "Captain, Mr. Wolfe is here." Bai Xiong saw an old man walking by the door, and then said to Luo.


    After Luo saw it, he immediately walked over to greet the old Wolf.


    "Wolf, why are you here?" Luo asked puzzlingly. Since he became an intern on Svalo Island, he has rarely seen Wolf.


    "Have you heard of a member of the gang?" Wolfe sat at the table, took a bottle and drank, and then asked with a frown after looking at Dawn''s body.


    "Yes, those guys are too disgusting." Luo said silently for a moment.


    "Since this is the end of the matter, forget it, those guys should die, but you have to leave Svalo Island immediately, or those guys will definitely come back with revenge." Wolf said with some worry.


    "Mr. Wolfe don''t worry, I think Luo''s strength is more than enough to deal with the gangs on Svalo Island." Xiao Xiao said with a smile beside him.


    Wolf had a very depressed feeling in his heart, always feeling that the eyes of the guy next to him always showed a sharp cold light.


    "Are you?" He looked at dawn with some doubts, seeming to be extremely alert.


    "I am Reinhardt. I was unfortunately injured a few days ago. Fortunately, Luo helped him." Dashi Xiao didn''t hide it, and directly said his name.


    Rhein... Hart.


    Wolfe was shocked, no wonder he had that feeling just now. It turned out to be the king-slayer who has recently gained fame in Beihai, the heroic figure who is rumored to lead the Polkaya civilians against the noble guarantee.


    "So you are the famous Reinhardt." Wolf said slowly watching the dawn.


    "Mr. Wolfe, I have decided that I will change this island and clear out all the gang members from Svalo Island." Luo said seriously.


    "Have you forgotten your dream of becoming a good doctor? These gang members are not easy to mess with." Wolf looked at Luo and continued: "Are you going to give up your dream?"


    Luo fell silent immediately.


    "Mr. Wolf, you are wrong." After seeing Luo silent, Dawn said, "Excellent doctors are not only used to treat illnesses and save people with scalpels, but can save the entire island and make the people on the island smile and smile. Happiness or, the same is to cure diseases and save people."


    "There are many kinds of diseases. The scalpel can only solve the physical pain, but it can''t solve the pain in the heart. What Luo has to do is to heal the pain from the heart."


    "Your dream can be realized in another way." Finally, Xiao Xiao said with a smile looking at Luo.


    Luo He was shocked, and Wolf was also shocked by the remarks. He wanted to refute, but he felt that Reinhardt''s words were very reasonable.

 208 Chapter 208 208. North Sea Dark World Conference

    He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure it out for a while.Wolfe didn''t say anything, he just glanced at dawn with some alertness before lowering his voice and telling Luo: "I told you last time, don''t let others know that you are a person with the fruit of surgery."


    Before Luo could speak, Dawn sneered, and then looked at him: "You don¡¯t need to hide. I already knew Luo¡¯s ability. What is there to conceal the fruits of surgery? It is necessary to develop new abilities. Use it frequently..."


    "You..." Wolf froze for a moment, then turned his head to look at Luo, as if to blame him for being so careless, letting others know his fruiting ability.


    "Mr. Wolf, don''t worry, the ability of the operation fruit will definitely not be concealed in the future. Instead of hiding and not using it frequently and causing insufficient fruit development, it is better to use it generously, so that you can master the operation faster. The power of fruit." Luo glanced at Dawn, then smiled at Wolfe.


    "Look at it." Luo raised the palm of his right hand, and a white air flow appeared in the palm of his hand, and then the air flow increased to cover this small area. This is his current maximum limit, which is less than 30 square meters.


    "Surgery yields new abilities?" Wolfe asked in surprise for a moment.


    Luo nodded: "This is the ROOM space. In this space, I can treat all objects as patients and cut them with a scalpel. This was only realized under the guidance of Mr. Reinhardt."


    "You tell him this, can he understand?" Xiaoxiao laughed. After hearing this, Wolf''s old beard and old face suddenly became angry: "Young man, don''t look down on people. I saw it when I was young. The Devil Fruit Illustrated Book."


    "Yes, Mr. Wolfe could see my fruitful ability at a glance." Luo also said next to him.


    This caused Xiao Xiao to be stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Wolf, who looked like an old man and a middle-aged man, had seen the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book when he was young.


    "Really?" Dawn said to him, as if talking to herself, and then said again: "Then look at what fruit power I am?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the dial and hands in his eyes immediately appeared, and then under his rotation, the hands began to rotate slowly.


    "This is..." Wolf looked at his brilliant eyes like sparks, which was caused by the faster and faster rotation of the dial hands. In his eyes, the positive ones were spinning and could not be seen clearly. The pointer is like magic, as if you have seen it somewhere.


    Because he began to search in his memory, at this moment, the rotation of the pointer in Xiao Xiao''s eyes finally stopped.


    "Clock fruit!" Wolfe finally remembered, "Superman is a clock fruit."


    When he saw this devil fruit, he was very strange. Is it possible that he would become a clock man after eating this devil fruit?But after reading the introduction in the illustrated book, he discovered how diverse, complex and powerful this fruit would develop if it were in the hands of a smart person.


    Because the clock fruit borrows the ability of the hands to rotate to correspond to day and night in time.


    "It seems that Mr. Wolfe has really seen the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book." Xiaoxiao was convinced when he heard Wolfe''s words, so she smiled and asked: "I wonder if Mr. Wolfe can give some pointers, Clock Fruit The direction of capability development?"


    He just asked casually.


    "Night and day ability." It is more general, but it is also true. This ability is nothing strange. The Devil Fruit Illustrated Book also explained it at the time. Wolf knew it was not surprising, and Dawn was developed in this way.


    But when he heard this, Xiao Xiao just nodded in agreement, so he didn''t say anything. After he was full, Luo took Xiao Xiao to visit Happy Town for a long time. After the visit, he became more and more aware of the decision to develop Swarovski Island. is correct.


    "Luo, I am waiting for your good news. The gangsters of Svalo Island will be handed over to you. If you encounter problems that cannot be solved, call my phone bug number." As he said, Dawn took his personal call The worm number was handed over to Luo, "Or come to the Kingdom of Polkaria on Katan Island to find me."


    "Remember what you promised me." Luo specifically mentioned that what he promised was naturally to find a good weapon for him, although it might not be among the best weapons.


    Dawn nodded, and then the phone worm rang.


    "Boss, there is news from Merlin, there is news about Ellen Shelter." In the phone worm, Anubi''s voice was a little low.


    "Where is he?" Xiao Xiao said softly.


    "He will appear at the North Sea Dark World Conference held by the Don Quijote family. As for the island he appears on, it is an unnamed island three days and three nights away from Katan Island."


    The North Sea Dark World Conference... He had heard Elon Cova say before, but he hadn''t paid much attention to it. It was estimated that Doflamingo was about to leave the North Sea and held this conference for the last time.


    "When will the Dark World Conference be held?" Xiaoxiao asked, and he was more concerned about this matter.


    "Just the first day of next month."


    Number one?It seems that there are less than ten days left.


    "Go to discuss with Abao in Mailin and find a way to get an invitation letter. How can this kind of gathering of the big guys of the dark world in Beihai every two years lose me." Xiao Xiao said with a laugh.


    "It''s the boss." Anubi hung up the phone worm.


    "Reinhardt...you mean the North Sea Dark World Conference?" Luo obviously heard the conversation between Xiaoxiao and Anubi, but Xiaoxiao did not deliberately conceal it just now. As a member of the Don Quijote family, Luo naturally knew this darkness. World conferences, let him know that it''s no big deal.


    "Yes, it was held by that bastard Doflamingo. I want to get in and have some fun and see what kind of stuff the big guys in the dark world are like." Xiaoxiao laughed and looked at Luo. Then he said: "If you want to go, I can take you to meet the world."


    "No, I don''t want to go." Luo immediately refused. He hated Doflamingo deeply, but he knew very well that before he was strong enough to fight Qiwuhai, he could never let Doflamingo. Brother Ming saw him, otherwise, with Doflamingo''s harsh methods, ten lives would not be enough to kill him.


    "But those members who participated in the meeting, I can tell you." Luo continued, with a sly flash in his eyes, "If you are willing to risk making a fuss in his dark world, I can take all the information about the dark world meeting Insider and dark transactions tell you, you know this, when Doflamingo leaves the North Sea, you can completely kill those people and become the king of the dark world."

 209 Chapter 209 209. The Red Heart Pirates

    What Luo said is not unattractive, but if you want him to risk the dark world conference, he will not be so stupid. Besides, now he has a cooperative relationship with Doflamingo. If he does this, wouldn''t he have to do with Dover? Lang Ming broke his face, let alone cooperation, Doflaming may have turned his head to deal with himself.


    Luo, the little devil''s trick to kill with a knife was only used by him to vent his hatred for Doflamingo, and it had no real meaning.


    However, the title of the king of the dark world is quite tempting, but what he wants is the entire North Sea, not because of small losses, and establishing close trade relations with Doflamingo is one of his most important early plans. In order to dominate the North Sea, in addition to its own strength and power, money is also very important. Commercial layout, the growth of force and power, through the attack, cooperation, and suppression of a series of countries to establish prestige, and finally establish the King of the North Sea, Rhine Hart''s reputation.


    Xiaoxiao laughed, then looked at him and said: "I can do this, but it is not necessary at all, because your chips are too low to attract me."


    "I just said casually, no one in Beihai dared to be an enemy of Doflamingo." Luo curled his lips.


    "Well... maybe." Xiaoxiao muttered to herself.


    "Swarovski Island is okay, right?" Xiaoxiao looked at Luo and said, "There are many gang members on this island, and there are some good players among them. Can you deal with it?"


    "Hmph, although our Red Heart Pirate Group has not been established for a long time, we are determined to become a powerful Pirate Group. If even a few gangsters can''t clean up, then what qualifications do we have to go to the great route.


    He formed the Red Heart Pirate Group, and naturally he had to wait until his strength was enough to head to the great route, where the strong would gather, and only by practicing there would he have the opportunity to reach the level of Doflamingo in strength.


    "That''s good, let''s don''t live here, I will wait for your good news in Katan Island." Xiao Xiao said softly, and then smiled: "Put the next step in the plan, I will tell you in detail when the time comes. of."


    At this time, the phone worm in Dawn''s arms rang again, and after he connected, he heard a voice from the phone worm.


    "Brother, we are at the port of Svalo Island."


    It was Moselle who spoke in the phone worm. This time Moselle had been taking the former Archie Pirates to sail in the waters of Kadan, and was constantly searching for all the news on the sea. After Rattle''s call, he immediately led people to Svalo Island.


    After confessing the good things with Luo, at dawn, he walked towards the port of Svalo Island, which took nearly two hours.


    "Brother, let''s go back?" Moselle came over and asked, his skin darkened a lot. He had been sailing on the sea, and he looked extremely sharp at this time. Eugene and other pirates were also caught by Moze. Er''s training is quite effective, and his strength is more or less improved.


    Dawn was silent for a moment, and then looked at a certain place on the island: "Is there any extra manpower, as long as they have the ability to listen to the news."


    "Yes." Moselle replied, "I killed the captain of a small pirate group and collected 20 pirates. I''m worried about nowhere to settle."


    Moser was worried about the twenty pirates who had been included. If Dawn had not specifically explained that he could not include the pirate group now, otherwise he would form the pirate group on the spot and include those people under his banner.


    "Let them dress up Qiao Zhuang and distribute them around the Beihai branch building of the World Economic News on Svalo Island. They monitor the situation of this building day and night, mainly to monitor whether there are suspicious people who have contact with the staff of the building, especially the Beihai World Economic News. The main cadre of the branch."


    "Let me give you a few lists, and just focus on monitoring those few people." Dawn thought for a while. The scope of surveillance includes Nishizawa, editor-in-chief of Beihai branch of the World Economic News, as well as deputy editor-in-chief, head of printing field and reporter Chitila. , As well as several newspaper members who drank together that night and some other members with important positions in the branch.


    "Big brother, do you suspect that it was them that night?" Moselle faintly stunned, and then suddenly realized that the trip to Svalo Island at dawn is confidential in Katan Island, and no news has been spread, and he came to Svalo Island. After that, only the members of the Beihai branch of the World Economics Daily were contacted, and there was every reason to suspect that someone from the newspaper had leaked the news.


    "I really don''t want them to leak, because I always don''t like to show our methods to media workers. If it is spread out in the future, it will not be good for our reputation." Dashi Xiao said with a smile, and then looked slightly. With cruelty, the voice also cooled down: "If those people really leaked it, I wouldn''t mind being an executioner."


    "I understand." Moselle nodded, and then shouted to the young man on the other side of the deck: "Eugene."


    After a while Eugene walked over. After Moselle told him the matter, Dawn once again instructed: "Attention, they just need to be responsible for monitoring, don''t use any force, and don''t use force against anyone. If there is any problem or news that cannot be solved, report it immediately."


    He didn''t want the group of guys who were originally pirates to make such a big noise on Svalo Island.


    Eugene immediately started calling the phone worm when he understood.


    "Go back," Xiaoxiao said softly, and the sailboat began to set sail and rushed into the sea soon.


    The return voyage went smoothly. When approaching Katan Island, it was already the next afternoon, and Anubi took the soldiers to greet him at the port.


    "Boss, the invitation has been obtained." Anubi walked over and said, handing him the delicate card in his hand.


    Looking at the golden and dark intersecting card in his hand, it says Beihai Dark World Conference.


    "Go to the factory and prepare some gifts to bring." According to what Luo said, everyone who participated in the Dark World Conference hosted by Doflamingo would spontaneously bring a lot of valuable gifts, some for money, some Some gave arms, some drugs, and some gave devil fruits and famous knives.


    "Do you want to prepare Blue?GOD?" Anubi asked suspiciously. There were already a lot of Blue?GOD stored in the factory, but Dawn never let it sell.


    "Just send the hero white, prepare a sailboat, and send a boat this time." Dawn thought for a while. Although Blue?GOD stores a lot in the factory, it must be extremely restricted in order to maintain the market value of Blue?GOD Since its factory volume, Blue?GOD cannot flow to the market outside of the plan.


    There are still nearly ten days to go to the first of next month. It took more than a week before and after the trip to Svalo Island. Fortunately, I met Luo and used the fruits of the operation to repair his body injury and added instructions. ? With the ability to accelerate healing, the body is almost healed.


    After I explained everything one by one, I went to the farm in Yeku Town at dawn. It has been a long time since Yeku Town was transformed into a farm. The first batch of agricultural products will be produced in these few days, and the raw materials for the brewery will not be needed. Bought.

 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210

    One day early in the morning, the waters of Kadan.


    At this time, the sea was calm and calm, and a huge naval warship appeared on the sea level beyond the end of the eye. The warship was sailing fast, and the huge white sail was flying in the wind.


    There were dozens of navies standing on the deck of the warship. At this time, the highest officer on the warship was the lieutenant colonel of the Katan branch. In addition, beside him stood a navy nearly two meters tall.


    This time they were ordered to go out to sea to destroy a small pirate regiment near the Kadan waters, so they dispatched part of the navy of the branch. On the other hand, it was also for the recruits to get more training, so they were equipped with a part of elite navy soldiers.


    Originally, according to Ulma¡¯s intention, Vic Blatter was still asked to take the kingdom soldiers to assist in the extermination, and could play a role in protecting the recruits, but this time was rejected by the navy lieutenant colonel. In his opinion, the extermination Pirates are the bounden duty of the navy, so how can this kind of thing be repeated to others.


    Besides, if this goes on for a long time, it will definitely be a fatal blow to the overall combat power and morale of the Katan branch navy. Although it is reported to the top that these pirates were wiped out by the Katan branch navy, all navies in the branch know the true situation. Any navy that is a little ambitious will not accept such an almost humiliating "gift."


    So this time he advocated using this opportunity to train naval recruits and cultivate their ability to lead teams alone.


    "Line up." The lieutenant colonel looked at the soldiers on the deck and yelled. After watching the distant sea for a while with the binoculars, he finally turned his head and saw that the navy soldiers had been lined up.


    After a while, two relatively small pirate ships appeared on the sea.


    "Firearms, the artillery team is ready for battle, and the rest are on standby." The navy lieutenant colonel immediately issued an order after observing the sea surface. The two sailboats in the telescope were much smaller than the naval ships.


    After the lieutenant colonel finished speaking, there were still 30 naval soldiers lined up on the deck. In addition to the veterans, there were more than a dozen recruits. They used this to fight the relatively weak pirate group. The first lesson for recruits: familiarize yourself with death.


    "It should be the pirates...it seems to be about to enter the battle." Among the navy soldiers, a slightly naive voice rang, "Hey old marines, are you afraid? I heard that those pirates are very cruel."


    "Shut up kid." The older soldier who he called the old seaman directly cursed in a low voice, and then gave a vicious look at the boy next to him. He didn''t make a sound at this time, and then glanced at the lieutenant colonel in front of him and Of the rank of Lieutenant


    X. Drake warned him with a slightly angry tone: "Fool, if you don''t want to be killed by a pirate next, just close your smelly lips and stop being endless like a woman. Long-winded, focus on fighting the pirates, otherwise I promise you will not see the sun rise tomorrow."


    He is a veteran sea soldier, and he naturally knows how unbearable this kind of recruit who has just experienced three months of training will be when he meets a brutal pirate, especially this kind of newcomer who is like a fly, he hates most. However, he still reminded out that blood is fatal to recruits, especially when recruits see their companions and enemies falling down one after another, the psychological pressure is generally unbearable.


    Hearing these words, Curty''s face was green, but in the end he shut up obediently, but he saw the bloody smell of life and death in the eyes of the old marine, the kind of eyes that seemed to be able to kill, just one glance It is shocking.


    "Roentgen, wait for me to fight by your side." Curty whispered toward another juvenile companion beside him.


    Roentgen stood in front of the soldiers, standing tall and stalwart, his height has exceeded two meters in the first half of joining the navy, especially during this period of frequent participation in the encirclement and suppression of pirates in the Katan Sea, and he has experienced life and death. After the fight and bloody, the whole person''s temperament changed drastically. The face that looked quite literary in the past also showed a fierce killing air.


    His eyes have changed the most. They used to be a little cowardly and hesitant, but now they look full of maturity and sharpness, as if they grew up overnight.


    "Curty, since he has chosen to become a glorious navy, he must always be ready to fight the pirates." Roentgen glanced at his familiar companion, his voice was a little low, as if to blame him for being a navy but Not firm.


    Curty looked at Roentgen next to him with a sigh in his heart. How could the gap between people be so big? He and Roentgen were recruits who entered the Kadan branch in the same period. However, although his own strength has improved in the past six months, Compared with the guy next to him, it''s a world of difference.


    Roentgen''s combat talent and exaggerated training intensity, as well as the speed at which his strength increases, can not be described as an exaggeration with the word "monster".


    Especially after many battles with Pirates, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds like riding a rocket.


    At present, Waldo Roentgen and X Drake in the entire Kadan naval branch have been collectively called naval double stars, which means that his future is extremely broad.


    "I know, but I always feel my legs trembling." Curty sighed, and then shook his head: "It seems that willpower is not based on words. I also thought about training hard to overcome fear, but I couldn¡¯t help being afraid when I saw those fierce pirates."


    It is for this reason that he will participate in this battle to eliminate the pirates. After all, as a navy, he always needs to go through battles. Even if he is a civilian, he cannot stay in the branch all the time.


    "Then you wait and follow me closely." Roentgen glanced at him and nodded, then looked at the pirate ship on the sea in the distance, "but don''t worry, the two pirate ships on the opposite side are very small, maybe There is no need for us to fight head-on."


    Maybe what the eldest brother said is right. The different growth environment of everyone in this world will cause different personalities. There is no need to force a person to do something he is not good at. Maybe fighting the pirates is for Curty. It is the thing that is least good at doing, even after the most rigorous training, he cannot overcome the weakness of his character: the natural fear of pirates.


    Thinking of this, Roentgen no longer meant to blame the boy next to him, perhaps he shouldn''t be allowed to participate in this battle.


    "Waldo!" At this moment, the lieutenant colonel standing in front of the soldiers suddenly shouted.


    "Chancellor, please instruct!" Roentgen immediately stepped across the group of soldiers, and then used his right hand to salute the side of the navy cap.


    "Take your team and get ready for the battle!"


    "Understood!" Roentgen yelled, responding to the command of the Navy Lieutenant Colonel. Although he is currently only a corps captain, but because of his outstanding performance in the previous battle with the pirates, he is specially approved to lead a navy team of no more than ten people. .

 211 Chapter 211 211. Vidal Pirates

    After Drake heard Roentgen''s voice, he smiled at him.


    Drake now regards Roentgen as a true companion, especially after investigating Roentgen''s social background and many heart-wrenching conversations, he has no doubt at all.


    At least in the words of Roentgen, people have their own ambitions. In his opinion, he believes that there is such a thing. Even friends in their youth will take different paths in the future.


    Drake looked in the telescope for a moment, and the pirate in the distance got closer and closer.


    Uh...


    At this time, a huge whistle sounded from the navy warship, and the battle began.


    Bang bang bang...


    At the same time, more than a dozen artillery pieces on the navy warship began to spray, and the two pirate ships on the opposite side swayed on the sea. It seemed that they could be completely sunk without a battle.


    With a bang, one of the pirate ships sank to the bottom of the sea on the spot, and the other pirate ship also entered the water, and it seemed that it was about to sink soon.


    Seeing the exclamation of a dozen pirates on the opposite side of the pirate ship, Drake''s mood did not change at all, and Roentgen in the distance watched this scene equally calmly. He has always had only hatred for the pirates.


    Curty''s body trembled slightly, as if he felt the struggle before death, so the whole body was a little soft. It was the first time I saw the scene of the pirate extermination, although it was not a bloody scene of close combat, I could watch Life was buried on the bottom of the sea, and he still had a shuddering feeling of death.


    Drake looked at all this ahead, feeling that this time he went to sea to eliminate the pirates very smoothly.


    "That group of pirates is nothing more than that. One round of artillery fire was wiped out." One of the navy soldiers laughed.


    "Yes, the pirate is just a pirate after all." Someone agreed.


    "Don''t be naive, we only met the most trash pirate in the North Sea." The lieutenant colonel standing at the forefront of the deck snorted coldly, and then he seemed to hear some kind of vibration, like a stream of water. .


    "Have you...heard?" He asked Drake, then looked at Roentgen.


    Rumbling...


    At this moment, Roentgen suddenly felt a violent vibration in his ears, like a roar of waves hitting Hong Tao.


    "Over there!" After he heard the sound, he immediately turned his head and looked in the opposite direction. The water on the sea surface was slightly undulating.


    Drake heard this sound at the same time, so he took his binoculars and looked in the direction Roentgen was pointing, and saw a huge pirate ship rushing towards the naval ship, heading for the wind and waves.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "The Vidal Pirates!" The lieutenant colonel finally saw the entire outline of the Vidal Pirate Ship in his telescope, and he blurted out immediately after being surprised.


    The Vidal Pirate Group is active all year round in island groups 500 nautical miles away from the North Sea¡¯s Kadan. The group has more than 100 people. The captain¡¯s name is Vidal, and the wanted code is: Sea Dog 23 million Pele bounty. The deputy captain is named Ward Dothan, and the most wanted code: Kitchen Rat 19 million Bailey is offering a bounty. Judging from the bounty, the two are very close in strength.


    From the perspective of high-level combat power, it is only slightly weaker than the Aubrey Pirates, but from the perspective of the overall strength of the Pirate members, it is far less than the Aubrey Pirates. This is the most fortunate. It''s something, otherwise, if you meet a pirate group like Aubrey, you don''t have to fight at all, you can just run away.


    Opposite the Navy.


    "Captain, found a naval ship." At this time, a pirate on the Vidal pirates yelled.


    "Is there only one? Then just rush over and kill those bastard navy." A low voice sounded, and the man walked to the deck and looked forward with a telescope, with a blade on his waist. It was a swordsman, nearly two meters tall, and his face was covered with pitted black spots.


    "Brother Vidal, that is the naval ship of the Kadan branch." After the man saw the naval ship on the opposite side clearly, he shouted to the middle-aged man lying on the sailing deck.


    "Katan navy branch?" Vidal Vulture''s eyes rolled. "Is that the navy branch that has been active in the Katan sea to wipe out the pirate groups?"


    During this time, most of the pirate regiments in the entire Katan waters were wiped out, or they left the shelter of the Katan waters, there were not many pirate regiments in the entire Katan waters.


    "Do you want to kill those bastards?" The ugly man with the Sabre asked again.


    "Since it is the Kadan navy branch, let''s kill them easily. It can be considered as a contribution to our fellow pirates in the Katan Sea." Vidal laughed, then immediately got up and put on a black coat. .


    "Little ones, get ready to fight and kill those navies."


    "Let the Navy see and see how powerful the Vidal Pirates is."


    The pirates on the deck cheered loudly.


    On a navy warship.


    "Call the branch to increase staff immediately." The lieutenant colonel quickly ordered to a communications navy. The navy returned to the cabin without hesitation.


    "Ready to fight!" After Drake saw it clearly, his face was extremely solemn, and then immediately shouted, the navy warship began to turn around.


    Half of the navy soldiers brought this time are veterans who have experienced many battles, and half are recruits who have just undergone recruit training. I thought they were just bringing out a small group of pirates to exterminate them. Unexpectedly, they met the Vidal Pirates.


    Although the strength of the Vidal Pirates is not in the top ten in the North Sea, it cannot be wiped out by the troops of the Katan branch. At least, it is necessary to seek the assistance of the Kingdom of Polkaria, especially Reinhardt, as before. Can deal with it.


    "Don''t panic." Seeing the panic look of the marines in the group of soldiers, Drake shouted. Obviously, these soldiers knew the strength and cruelty of the Vidal Pirates.


    "Energetic, we can defeat the Aubrey Pirates, and we can defeat the Vidal Pirates." Drake pulled out the Western sword on his waist and cheered the soldiers.


    It was still a long way away, and you could see hundreds of pirates on the deck of the Vidal Pirate Ship, waving their weapons and shouting loudly.


    "The artillery is ready, the guns line up." The lieutenant colonel began to give orders, and then told Drake: "You will be responsible for the battle. I will try to let the artillery and gun team shoot half the opponent in three rounds. troops."


    Drake nodded, and then began to direct the soldiers who had been allocated to prepare for battle.


    Boom boom boom... the navy ships started a salvo. The first round missed, only one shot was hit in the second round, and the third round was still missed. A huge hole was blown on the Vidal Pirate ship, but it didn¡¯t happen. As for the water leak, some of the soldiers on the deck were killed and injured, but compared to the more than 100 people on the entire pirate regiment, these casualties were not worth mentioning.


    "Ready to fight!" The warship and the Pirate Ship finally made contact.

 212 Chapter 212 212. The original fierceness in Roentgens heart

    Bang bang bang!


    The Musketeers began a volley. The dozen or so pirates who rushed up in the first round died immediately, but the bullets from the opposite side also shot at the same time. Two navies from the Naval Musketeers died on the spot, and blood overflowed the entire deck.


    After a while, the pirates gradually broke through the firearms volley and rushed to the deck of the navy warship. After seeing this scene, Drake immediately raised the western sword high and shouted at the navy: " Thief, don''t back down."


    The rumble of murderous intent drifted away in the sea breeze, and the smell of gunpowder and blood mixed together on the scene. In this moment, the casualties of the marines exceeded ten.


    "Curty, pay attention." Roentgen asked the boy next to him. Because he is a very close companion, he also has selfishness. He doesn''t want Curty to die in this sudden encounter. Curty is also unlucky. When I first went out to sea, I encountered the Vidal Pirates.


    Curty, who had been swearing before, was already shocked by this scene of blood splattering.


    "Curty be careful."


    At this moment, a sharp blade slashed towards Curty who did not react. Curty¡¯s eyes were full of fear. Fortunately, he fell to the ground in time. The knife didn¡¯t hit the mark, but he was still cut. Arm.


    "TMD bravely fight if you don''t want to die, just as if those bastards are beasts, wouldn''t you kill beasts!" Seeing this scene, Roentgen couldn''t help but yelled at Curty, punching the fierce sea in front of him. The thief company took the lead and flew out. Roentgen''s temperament is very different from when he fought with the soldiers of the Polkaya Kingdom that day. His face was full of murderousness. The punch just now was extremely fierce and directly shattered the pirate''s breastbone.


    "Hahahaha, little ones, I found a fresh lieutenant colonel here, and the person who killed him can enjoy the first choice of beauty, wine and food at the dinner." At this time, a two-meter-tall man held it. Blade laughed wildly, he was the pirate who was suspected of being a swordsman in the first place.


    "Kill." The pirates went crazy, their brutality was once again aroused, and the naval soldiers were losing ground. Seeing that the naval soldiers were about to collapse, Drake thought that he could never delay again, so The leader who was going to kill them first was the ugly man with the blade, so he snorted coldly: "Stove Rat Dosen."


    boom!


    Drake''s Western sword swung directly up, fighting with the stove rat.


    "Navy kid, report your name." Dothan, who was full of black spots and scars, laughed and saw the Western sword in Drake''s hand swinging over, then lifted the knife and hit it, and the metal clashing sounded.


    "The one who killed you was Lieutenant X Drake!" Drake snorted coldly, and the western sword in his right hand was pulled hard, and after rubbing with the opponent''s blade, countless sparks started, and then it struck Dothan''s shoulder. Then, with a sneer, a wound appeared on his shoulder.


    "Little devil, look for death!" Dothan immediately roared angrily when he saw a sword hit in the shoulder, so regardless, the blade in his right hand looked like a black snake, and after pressing it down, it rose at an angle of forty-five degrees. He started and shook it directly at Drake''s throat, very strange.


    Drake was shocked. He didn''t expect the pirate''s swordsmanship skills to be so proficient, and the practice of cutting right diagonally was extremely consistent.


    what¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Roentgen, who had killed ten pirates, heard a screaming howl not far away. He immediately turned his head and saw one of the marines hit the deck with a fist.


    "Hahahaha, the vulnerable seaman, labor and capital are the seal Vidal." Vidal retracted his fist from the dead seaman, then laughed arrogantly.


    The blood on the deck was flowing like water, and the dead seaman still had his eyes wide open, his eyes seemed to be full of struggle and pain, and a longing for life.


    Rao had seen the pirate tricks a long time ago, and he still felt extremely cruel after seeing this scene. He stared at the seaman for a long time, and his mood became more and more depressed and tyrannical.


    Roentgen''s eyes were red and he stared glaringly, and the most primitive fierceness in his heart seemed to be completely aroused at this moment.


    Everyone has animality in their hearts, hidden in the darkest side. Those cruel, barbaric, vicious, and hateful negative emotions are a kind of anger, and this emotion seems to be inspired by Roentgen at this moment. .


    "Beast, die for me!"


    In Valdo Roentgen¡¯s heart, for the second time in his life, he was full of feelings of eagerness to kill. The first time he faced Polkaya¡¯s cruel nobles. At that time, he had a kind of hostility that he wanted to vent, and this feeling was even worse. .


    He knew the dead seaman just now. He was a contemporaneous student who participated in the assessment of the Katan Naval Branch and passed. Although there are not many contacts on weekdays, Roentgen can still feel his heartfelt goodwill in the few getting along. .


    He is determined to become a true seaman... He is still so young and has a promising future, but he was buried in the hands of a pirate the first time he went to sea...


    A great sadness spread in his heart, Roentgen''s eyes gradually changed, the first time that scary vicious atmosphere appeared.


    Vidal suddenly raised his head, and was surprised to see the changes in the aura of the marines ahead. The cold killing intent that seemed to have accumulated for more than ten years seemed to be vented in an instant.


    But the killing intent is obviously cold, why is the air all over the body so strange...like it is boiling?


    Vidal thought of it puzzled, and then felt the temperature in the air getting higher and higher.


    How is this going?


    Vidal was suddenly shocked, and he looked around for a while, and then he saw Roentgen''s eyes turn red.


    "Whatever you do, just die!" Vidal roared, but what greeted him was the sound of thunderous fists. I saw the surface of Roentgen''s clenched right fist, as if an air current formed in the air.


    Roentgen hit it with a punch.


    That power... is really amazing, even if he hasn''t touched it yet, Vidal can still feel the heavy punch swinging in the air at this time, what a terrible power it possesses.


    He didn''t know that that kind of power was obtained after years of practice under Reinhardt''s training.


    boom!


    As if the loud noise of Jin Ge rushed out, Roentgen''s right fist clenched tightly directly hit Vidal¡¯s forehead. Vidal was sweating profusely on his forehead, and he felt tremendous pressure in his heart. So I folded my hands on the top of my head.


    He thought he could completely block Roentgen''s hammer with both hands, but his face changed immediately after touching that fist, so he felt the turbulent force rushing into his head, and his arms clicked. It seems to be broken.


    If this were the case, it didn''t make him shocked, and then he felt the hot temperature from the top of his head, arms, and body again, as if being wrapped in some kind of heat wave.

 213 Chapter 213 213. Overload Steam Cannon

    Ah... Vidal''s feet softened and he was immediately jumped out and hit the navy ship''s deck. There were red burn wounds on his hands and head. The wounds began to rot and swell, and then he felt hot. Drilling into the bones.


    "That navy... why is there such a powerful force?" Vidal felt the pain in his arms like burning, so he subconsciously thought, "This kind of high temperature transmitted through the air... is it his devil fruit ability?"


    Vidal was very surprised, and only those with Devil Fruit ability could do this kind of thing, which seemed to be similar to temperature or heating ability.


    But a small seaman in the Kadan branch of the North Sea can actually use the Devil Fruit ability?He founded the Pirate Group and searched the North Sea for several years, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the Devil Fruit. Is the Devil Fruit so worthless now?


    Vidal''s thoughts turned, and then he stood up slightly and scanned the surrounding crew members who were fighting with the navy with a vigilant look. He only smiled triumphantly when he saw that the navy had already fallen into the wind, and shouted: " Kill all the navy and leave none."


    But just as the words fell silent, the familiar image of the body rushed towards him like a cannonball, Vidal''s eyes were startled, he vaguely saw Roentgen''s right fist, which seemed to be bubbling white gas, like water vapor More like...fog smoke?


    gas?


    A stronger heat was transmitted over, as if Xia Feng was blowing from the flames. In an instant, his whole body felt like he was about to be completely evaporated, so Vidal did not hesitate anymore and endured the severe pain throughout his body. Push your legs.


    He immediately tried to avoid this fierce offensive, but the opposite Roentgen was much faster than him. The fist with the hot wave blasted over again, and the strong wind hit his black trench coat. The feeling of melting.


    Feeling the scorching heat, Vidal no longer dared to underestimate the enemy, so he felt his mind and waved his red arms out again, this time using all his strength.


    "Kill this navy!" Vidal''s strength all comes from physical skills, from a pair of powerful fists, and the navy in front of him seems to be restraining him, not because of his strength, but because of the heat wave. Burning, you can''t touch it physically.


    Thinking of this, he yelled at the pirates around him, but as soon as his voice fell, he saw his arms snap and disconnect like bamboo poles, and the joints of the entire palm with the wrist, arm and arm. It split like a split directly.


    In the next second, a screaming howl resounded through the navy ship, and the bones in Vidal''s arms were completely broken, leaving only the skin on the surface connected to the arms.


    "Captain Vidal, who has a bounty of 23 million Baileys, you are too weak, I can''t feel any pressure." Roentgen raised his head, looking at Vidal with red eyes, and grinned immediately after speaking. The mouth laughed.


    Vidal fell on the ground and began to struggle violently and howl, but the bones of his arms were completely broken. He raised his head and stared at Roentgen, but was shocked. The seaman was bubbling with white gas. The gas arriving is exactly the same, and this gas is getting more and more hot, especially when it is scattered in the air. It seems that there is an illusion that the air is expanding more and more over time.


    The air expands... how is this done?


    Vidal squeezed out a few words from the innermost, "This is...what devil fruit?"


    If it hadn''t been for this navy to eat the devil''s fruit, this miserable one would not be defeated, and he would not even be able to take a single move.


    Damn...I was also a pirate offering a reward of 23 million Baileys, but facing this navy, he was killed in seconds.


    "Pirates don''t deserve to know!" Roentgen''s face changed indifferently. Then the white gas on the surface of his body became more and more, like smoke after burning. The temperature of the white gas in the trance became higher and higher, and the whole The space seems to expand more and more, as if distorting this space.


    boom!


    At this moment, Roentgen''s body disappeared like a cannonball, and Vidal felt that the incomparably expanding air just now was released instantly, as if the extremely compressed air pressure was madly releasing, that white gas In the process of dancing wildly, there was no leak, and they were all gathered in front of him.


    The next moment Roentgen rushed in front of him and slapped Vidal''s chest with a palm.


    Overload?Steam cannon!


    Rumbling...


    At this time, the violent air current rises, and the high temperature and white gas is like a cannonball, directly ejected from the palm of Roentgen, a huge amount of white mist directly penetrates Vidal''s chest, and then it is like some kind of mechanical pipe being charged. After it could be completely released, the heat on the entire deck was blown away, and the pirates surrounding it were also affected.


    Ah... Vidal couldn''t bear the howl of anger, but his body was not directly knocked out. Instead, he froze strangely on the spot, and then vomited blood and fell slowly.


    After doing this, Roentgen panted violently. The overload-steam cannon used a lot of physical energy just now. This trick not only uses the characteristics of overload, but also takes advantage of the ability of steam to heat and expand. The principle of converting heat energy into kinetic energy is directly ejected through the palm of the arm.


    At this moment, his arm is like a gun barrel, and his palm is like a gun muzzle.


    The so-called overload is the use of the gaseous heating and expansion effect in the steam fruit, and then the expanded load is covered in every part of the body, and finally an effect similar to current overload is achieved. Overload is a state of overload, but in In the state of steam overload, his strength will be greatly increased, but the consumption of physical strength will increase accordingly.


    The so-called heating expansion is one of the characteristics of the steam fruit. The steam changes from a liquid to a gaseous form after a substance is heated and pressed. He can directly produce this gas after eating the steam fruit, so he can use the gas to expand. Driven by pressure, the process of gas expansion depends on the environment, which directly affects the final temperature of the steam or the strength of the move, and the expansion environment can also be independently created by the characteristics of the steam fruit, but this kind of difficulty is too high, the current Roentgen He hasn''t figured it out yet, but he just understood the basic principles of natural steam fruit.


    For Roentgen, the so-called overload and air pressure drive, the expansion of thermal energy into kinetic energy, is completely unknown. After being able to eat the natural devil fruit, he developed the powerful technique of overload and steam cannon. All because of Reinhardt.

 214 Chapter 214

    Steam is different from steam. Steam refers specifically to water vapor, which is included in the category of steam. The variety of steam is the gaseous substance produced after various liquid substances evaporate and boil under specific ambient pressure. Therefore, vapor is not a substance composed of a single element.


    Vapor contains water vapor (water vapor will appear when it reaches the boiling point of 100¡ãC), liquid iron vapor (liquid iron vapor appears when it reaches the boiling point of 2750¡ãC), liquid oxygen (liquid oxygen vapor appears when it reaches the boiling point -183¡ãC), and liquid helium (When the boiling point is -268.9¡ãC, there will be liquid helium vapor) and so on, the strengths achieved are different under different temperature environments and pressures.


    In the same way, natural steam fruits can not only use the characteristics of steam to increase the temperature, but also use the characteristics of steam to lower the temperature. The so-called natural elements in the natural system, steam fruits are still natural elements, because whether it is water vapor or liquid The steam formed by other substances is one of the natural elements.


    For example, oil and gas steam boilers use the gas formed after the combustion of oil fuel to drive work. This is the principle.


    On the same day, Roentgen obtained this natural devil fruit from Blatt, and also a phonograph worm. In the telephone worm, Dawn explained in detail the principle of the formation of the steam fruit and the description of the future development direction. Overload, pneumatic drive, and thermal rotation of expansion are all important points.


    The vapor fruit can independently create a pressure environment, and directly produce the gas after various liquid substances are converted into gaseous substances, so the entire conversion process is omitted, and different vapor gases are directly obtained, but this gas requires a large amount of vapor fruit. Only by development can it be used. That is to say, the degree of development of the Devil Fruit determines the type and form of steam he can use in the future.


    It is self-evident how powerful the natural devil fruit is, and the steam fruit currently eaten by Roentgen is less than one-tenth of the strength, but even so, the bounty is as high as 23 million Baileys. Vidal, the seal, was still killed by a single move.


    Even Valdo Roentgen himself was very surprised, looking shocked at the white gas still venting on his palm. He originally thought that this move would only severely damage Vidal, but he didn''t expect to kill the opponent directly.


    According to the principle and development direction that Dawn told him, when he uses the steam fruit, he feels that there is inexhaustible power all over his body, especially this force is like a strong driving force of some kind of mechanical device, and there is always an endless stream. Strength is born.


    After thinking about this, Roentgen had time to check Vidal''s condition. At this time, Vidal''s body was covered by high-temperature steam, and his whole body was no longer hot, especially his chest. After being inflated, the completely vented steam penetrated out. The huge hole, Vidal lying underground, was completely dead at this time.


    "Captain Vidal!" Seeing this scene, the pirates couldn''t help but start exclaiming, but at this moment, successive gunfire rang.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several bullets passed through Roentgen''s chest, forehead, and face. After seeing the bullet hit, the pirates immediately cheered, but they were shocked in the next second.


    That guy... turned into a cloud of gas?


    Bang Bang Bang...


    The pirates didn''t believe the scene in front of them, so they raised their guns again, but every bullet passed through the gas.


    Since... the elementalization of nature?


    X Drake, who was fighting with Dothan in the distance, saw this scene. He was shocked and immediately saw the real reason, which was the unique elemental characteristic of the Nature Department.


    White gas, what devil fruit is that?smoke?


    Just as Drake was thinking about it subconsciously, the kitchen rat Dothan who was fighting with him in front of him suddenly exclaimed: "Boss!"


    "Who the hell is that seaman imp? The boss is a big pirate with a bounty of more than 20 million Baileys. How could he be killed by a single move?"


    Dothan seemed unwilling to believe it, and could no longer help snarling at Drake, then lifted the blade in his hand slightly and slashed at Drake.


    With a bang of sparks, Drake held the Western Sword in his right hand, and shook the chase of the blade, so he sneered: "It seems that your pirate captain is not strong enough. You were killed by one of our navy recruits. ."


    Hearing this extremely ridiculous sentence, Dothan immediately furious. That guy is a natural devil fruit ability, he wouldn''t fail to see that, can a navy trainee get natural devil fruit?


    Obviously impossible.


    "Impossible, you shut up Marine!"


    Ward Dotson looked at Vidal, who was already prostrated in the distance, with a surprised look. The arms were already hanging down completely on the waist. The blood on both arms was flowing down like rain, and the huge hole in the chest made people feel uncomfortable. The hair is creepy.


    "Deputy Captain Dothan, be careful!" The pirate on the deck exclaimed, Dothan felt a sword light flying in the sky in vain.


    But his eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he directly touched with the blade in his hand, but the sword light suddenly turned like a long eye, struck across the lower edge of his blade in a thrilling manner, and then slashed towards his left arm.


    Dothan did not expect that he was only slightly distracted, and Drake seized the opportunity in front of him, but at this time he could no longer withdraw the blade to resist, so he tried his best to avoid sideways.


    Huh!The Western sword cut across.


    Doson snorted, and the three fingers on his left hand were smoothly cut. The little finger, ring finger, and middle finger all fell to the ground. After the blood was ejected, Doson felt a sharp pain, but he subconsciously opened it. Opening his mouth, he saw a continuous sword light piercing his throat again.


    boom!


    In a hurry, Dothan took a knife, but was knocked out by a violent force.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of muskets in the distance continued to sound. A dozen pirates seemed to be unbelievers, shooting at Roentgen all the time, and some pirates also rushed to him with their weapons and severely chopped off.


    But when the blade slid across Roentgen''s body, his whole body instantly turned into a burst of white gas.


    "How...how could it be..."


    "This must be a devil fruit..."


    The pirates kept exclaiming.


    "Natural...This is the invincible natural devil fruit..."


    "Impossible to defeat... We cannot defeat the natural demon fruit ability."


    "Run, everyone, run..."


    "Deputy Captain Dothan, that seaman is a natural demon fruit capable person."


    At this time, the pirates had collapsed. Under the powerful pressure of the Nature Element, none of the pirates felt that there was any chance of victory, so they all began to flee, preparing to run back to the pirate ship.

 215 215.Steam Burning

    "Natural elementalization is really a powerful ability, especially when cleaning up minions." Looking at the performance of the pirates of the Vidal Pirate Group around, Roentgen couldn''t help thinking.


    Then he thought of the dying calls of the Navy from time to time in his ears, and his mood became more and more depressed. It seems that more than half of the casualties today are unavoidable. If a few more navies can be saved, it will be all for him. It is a relief.


    The shouts and struggles of the sailors in the distance were all in sight.


    Roentgen saw that all the pirates were escaping to the pirate ship, so he immediately elementized the position below the abdomen of his body, and rushed towards the pirates under the impetus of the steam fruit ability.


    A large white mist appeared behind him at this time, and his body was pushed by the continuously expanding and pouring gas. In the path the body passed through, the hot white gas directly covered all the pirates.


    with full force!There was a rustle of neighing noise, and then there was a rumbling, and surging waves of air rose into the sky.


    Steam and burning!!!


    The breath swelled, the rumbling sound slapped like waves, all the pirates were howling fiercely, the surrounding air seemed to be burning frantically, and then Roentgen speeded up in vain, and the whole body seemed to be equipped with firepower propelling equipment. , Blinked and flew from the deck to the sky, from the sky to the deck, and then shuttled back and forth around the group of pirates.


    The white gas behind him is constantly jetting like rocket exhaust. It is precisely because of this continuous propulsion that he can fly to the sky, and the speed of the whole person is extremely fast under this propelling force.


    An unprecedented sense of strength rose in Roentgen''s heart. The original feeling of controlling a powerful force was so exciting. Roentgen couldn''t help thinking while looking at the half-elemental white gas in his palm.


    The pirates kept exclaiming. In a short time, all the pirates felt a fierce heat wave that seemed to burn in the air, and when it was passed on to the body, they felt like their whole body was burning.


    "Deputy Captain Dothan."


    The pirates began to cry out in pain. Roentgen continued to spray among the group of pirates. After a while, under the burning steam and gas produced by Roentgen, most of the pirates jumped into the sea. Those who did not come jumped into the sea. Those who avoided, died directly.


    Seeing dozens of pirates who had not yet died on the sea, Roentgen flew directly, and after a cold glance, he clenched his fist directly and slammed his fist towards the sea. The air column was like a dragon, hissing and roaring. The surface of the sea swelled up and down under this huge pressure, and dozens of pirates on the surface also made a stern cry at this time. After a while, the sound disappeared, and this piece of sea seemed to rise over time. White gas.


    It''s boiling!


    It looked empty...no, there was Ward Dothan alone on the deck, Roentgen couldn''t help showing a sneer after violently breathing. He left Dothan on purpose.


    From the overload/steam cannon used at the beginning to the steam/burning just now, only two moves made his stamina close to the bottom.


    Roentgen¡¯s physical strength is not known to others, but he himself knows that although he is not as strong as Dawn and Blatter, he is also a super physique that he has cultivated in the sea for several years following Dawn, although he is not as strong as Dawn¡¯s as strong as ocean currents The strength, but the physical strength is not much weaker than Blatter.


    But after using these two tricks, I immediately felt that my physical strength had bottomed out.


    "Lieutenant Drake, do you need my help?" He raised his head and asked Drake who was not far away. Drake saw that he was a little panting at this time, so he shook his head: "No, you can kill. A captain with a bounty of 23 million, I will not be able to kill a deputy captain who is several million lower than the bounty."


    "Little devil, look for death!" Dothan seemed to be completely irritated by this sentence, so he roared, his saber in his hand was slashed towards Drake, Drake drew sideways, but the western sword in his right hand was lifted and directly A huge wound was drawn on Dothan''s chest.


    "You can''t even be calm in battle, how to be a swordsman?" Drake snorted coldly. In his opinion, Dothan in front of him is no longer a concern, because as a swordsman, he has completely lost With the loss of reason, especially Dothan''s breath, it has gradually become confused, and the swordsmanship in his hand has no longer a trace, and it has become confused.


    Shit...


    Drake''s Western sword swung out again and hit Doson''s shoulder. Doson was injured in many places. As the blood flowed, his physical strength became less and less.


    "You are left with a polished commander. Don''t you surrender?" Drake looked at him coldly. "It''s better to take it in a naval prison than death, Pirate."


    "Stove Rat Dothan will never surrender to the navy imp." Dothan shouted, the black spots and potholes on his face became more and more obvious, the blood stains mixed together very hideous and ugly, "Go to death Navy."


    Seeing this scene, Drake shook his head: "The pirates really do not hesitate to exist."


    He instantly squeezed the Western sword in his hand, and a sword pierced out, as if flashing light.


    Hit with one hand!!!


    Power poured in, and the Western sword in Drake''s hand seemed to be a sharp spearhead, and it pierced Dothan''s chest with a chuckle, and a large amount of blood flowed from the double edges of the Western sword.


    Dothan looked at the Western sword in his chest in disbelief, then snorted and couldn''t help vomiting blood anymore, then fell directly to the ground and died.


    "Count the casualties." Seeing that all the pirates had been resolved, the Navy lieutenant colonel shouted immediately.


    On the other side, Roentgen is also helping medics to treat the wounded.


    "Courty, hold back." Roentgen said while looking at Curty who was lying on the ground. The medic next to him took out the medicine kit and was about to start treatment. At this moment, there was a sharp sword in Curty''s abdomen. Some are delirious.


    "Roentgen, am I going to die?" After hearing Roentgen''s voice, Curty looked at him pale.


    Roentgen shook his head and pressed his hand on the wound on Curty''s abdomen: "No, you are going to sea for the first time, and I will not let you die."


    Due to the rise of the killing just now, I even forgot the existence of Curty for a while. When I thought of it, Curty had been stabbed in the abdomen, but this sword could not save his life for the time being, but the excessive blood loss must be treated as soon as possible. .


    After a while, under the treatment of the medical soldiers, Curty''s condition gradually stabilized. As for the sword injury in the abdomen, he had to return to the navigation operation to be cured.


    Roentgen stood up and looked at the busy marines around him. This time he fought with the pirates, and at least half of the marines died, most of them were naval recruits. This is a painful lesson for the North Sea Katan Naval Branch. In other words, so many recruits died when they first went to sea. As a navy lieutenant colonel, it is hard to blame.


    The navy warship began to return. After this battle, the name of the North Sea Kadan branch navy double star was completely started.


    Killing the captain and captain of the Vidal Pirates with a bounty of up to 23,019 million Baileys is a great contribution in the North Sea, and promotion is inevitable.

 216 Chapter 216 216. Changes Brought by the New Deal

    The end of November in Beihai has just entered winter. As the temperature drops, the whole world is covered with plain white, which is snow that has fallen for three days and three nights.


    After the winter, the weather in the North Sea suddenly became cold, the white sky filled with snow, the leaves in the distance withered, and the flowers withered.


    This winter is no different from previous years. It is also extremely cold, but the common people are not as difficult as in previous years, because the overall life has been completely improved.


    A village in the territory of Polkalia.


    The icy snow covered the whole village, and the villagers were burning at home.


    "Mom, you don''t have to go hungry or cold again this winter." The fire light reflected the little boy''s smiling cheeks red.


    "Yes, since the Lord Duke entered the court, the days have improved every day." The middle-aged woman smiled and looked at the little boy beside her dotingly.


    In the past half a year, the villagers¡¯ lives have improved at a speed visible to the naked eye, especially since they are no longer oppressed by the nobles. In those farms that have been reclaimed, every farmer and worker¡¯s face has a smile from the heart. .


    "If my sister was still alive, that would be great."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman''s eyes dimmed, and she couldn''t help but think of last year''s season. Because of the exceptionally cold winter last year, her little daughter finally died without going through the winter due to the extreme coldness of the winter.


    Her husband was a servant of the noble manor in her early years. He was killed because she accidentally angered the noble man. From then on, she took her two children to live hard by herself. The youngest daughter was frail and sick. It was an unprecedented heavy snowfall and died.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged woman felt endless sadness in her eyes, and then she sighed and said to the little boy: "The past is over. You must work hard to pass the three-month assessment period of the military school in the future."


    "Mom, I will." The little man looked very firm.


    ...


    "Here." Upon hearing the knock on the door, the middle-aged woman hurried over to watch the door, and then saw a carriage and a dozen soldiers outside the door.


    "This is?" She couldn''t help but wonder, and then saw the soldiers carrying three bags of grain and winter cotton clothes into the house from the carriage.


    "Sign a word." The soldier put a paper full of the list in front of the woman. The woman is illiterate, but his son knows it.


    That is the new policy of Lord Duke, the food aid list for single-parent families and the elderly.


    "Thank you Lord Duke." The middle-aged woman knelt down to the soldier with tears in her eyes, and the soldier immediately touched the middle-aged woman.


    Seeing the soldier walking towards another house with the carriage, the middle-aged woman slowly closed the door.


    The little boy secretly vowed in his heart that he must work hard to pass the three-month examination of the Polkaria Military School.


    Empire.


    "It''s winter..." Dawn stood in the king''s hall, looking into the distance, eyes full of snow fluttering.


    "Brother rest assured, I have asked the soldiers to arrange winter quilts, fodder, and food. This winter, the life of Polkaria civilians will be easier than before." Blatter said with a smile beside him, although he did not understand Dawn. Part of the plan, let alone understand what Dawn¡¯s planning and ruling ideas for Polkaria¡¯s future are, but he understands Dawn¡¯s emphasis on civilians.


    So when he first entered the winter, he immediately arranged all of this. He could not forget that the dawn of the day told him with an extremely serious expression that Polkaria is based on the people!


    "Okay, as long as we can survive this winter, by 1510, it will be time for our rapid development." Xiao Xiao said with some relief. Fortunately, he had the foresight to not only transform Wild Cave Town into a large farm, but also promulgated a new policy. , Confiscated most of the land in the hands of the nobles and handed them over to civilians to cultivate, so before this winter came, a large amount of food and livestock were harvested.


    This not only solves the problem of raw materials in the brewing factory, but also solves the problem of survival of civilians in winter.


    After a while, a young guard rushed from outside the hall. His head was covered with snow, and he walked to Dawn and said separately: "Master Duke, Master Blatter."


    "Have things been arranged?" Blatter looked at the young guard, and the young guard nodded respectfully: "It''s all ready, Lord Duke can leave at any time."


    "Okay, let''s go now." Xiao Xiao held the Sabre on his left waist and looked at the sky for a while. It was close to sunset, and the dim sky was getting deeper and deeper.


    The guard nodded and stepped back


    "Brother, why don''t you take Anubi, I always have a bad feeling that Anubi is there, and there is always a caregiver." Blatt frowned, then said.


    Dawn shook his head: "Our transaction with the Revolutionary Army is still going on. We must accumulate a large amount of arms before the beginning of the spring next year. Anubis needs to keep an eye on it all the time."


    His trade with Mai Lin has been going on, and Anubi can only be relieved by staring at him personally.Mai Lin is a gang organization and has a pivotal position in the underground world of the North Sea.


    "Now there seems to be an undercurrent surging inside the nobles of Polkaria, you should pay more attention." Dawn once again urged that the nobles have been more honest after being killed by him with bloody means, but it seems that there is something going on recently. movement.


    Blair nodded his head: "We have arranged for people to watch, and they dare not make too much noise."


    "If the nobles are changed, you can use bloody means to frighten them. Those people are used to being aloof. If you want them to be afraid from the bottom of their hearts, let them see blood and see their own blood."


    "If necessary, drag the nobles with suspicious identities directly on the platform and cut them down."


    I don''t know how many civilians'' blood has flowed on that high platform. Now it is the nobles'' turn to stay there for weeks and weeks.


    "Understood." A sharp light flashed in Blatter''s eyes.


    "That''s right." At this time, Xiao Xiao suddenly thought of something, so he ordered: "The situation in the Maple Leaf Country should be paid more attention."


    "The Maple Leaf Country seems to be a little messy recently, and the contradiction between the civilians and the nobles is constantly expanding." Blatter replied.


    Dawn nodded, and then pondered for a moment: "Let the soldiers on the border occasionally let in a few civilians from the Maple Leaf Kingdom, but the number must be controlled."


    "Big brother, why is this?" Blatter was puzzled. Since soldiers were sent to completely block the border, why should civilians be allowed in.


    "I want to let the common people of Maple Leaf Country and even Utan know that as long as they become a member of the Kingdom of Polkaria, everyone will have a happy life. At that time, I used newspapers to promote it and keep the public opinions of those two countries. Great changes will occur, which will deepen the contradiction between common people and nobles."


    "When there is chaos, we have a greater chance to take down those two countries without blood."


    Blatter understood, so he nodded deeply in response.


    After a while, dawn left the king''s hall.

 217 Chapter 217 217. North Sea Dark World Conference

    "Go!" On a huge three-way sail, the sailor began to roar, and then the sail was raised and headed into the wind.


    The destination of this trip is Chijin Island, to participate in the Beihai Underground World Conference organized by the Don Quixote family, to revisit the old place, and everything will be easy for dawn.


    This time the voyage was much smoother than the last time. Many pirate groups were encountered on the road, but they were all frightened off by the pirate flag hanging on the three-way sailing ship.That is the name of Tianyasha of Chibu Kaidoflamingo, at least in the four seas, very useful.


    After beheading a few sea kings who were neither strong nor weak, the Three Deception Sailing Ship approached Chijin Island port smoothly.


    With the sails closed, Dawn took only two guards and got off the boat, and a small old man walked towards him.


    "Mr. Rao G, long time no see." After seeing Rao G, Dawn smiled.


    The little old man was a little surprised, and then nodded: "Reinhardt, I didn''t expect you to come to this meeting."


    "This kind of event, how can I be missing? There are not many opportunities for big men from all walks of life in the North Sea to get together." At dawn, he laughed, but after a while his black coat was covered with snow.


    "Hmph, this is not a playhouse. These are the most brutal characters in the dark world. You must be careful, kid." The little old man hummed.


    At this time, another group of people came from the port. The head was a middle-aged man, three meters tall, with a big back, a suit, windbreaker, cigar and sunglasses as standard equipment. You don''t need to look at it to know that it is a mafia.


    "Who is that?" Xiao Xiao asked suspiciously.


    "The king of loan sharks in Beihai controls all the casino business in decibels." Rao G said, and then saw the king of loan sharks walking over with a big cigar in his hand.


    "Mr. Rao G, long time no see." The loan shark greeted Rao G, and then the men behind him took the box off the boat.


    "Old rules, move directly to the family warehouse, where there are cadres to take care of it." Rao G nodded, seemingly not surprised by these gifts.


    Dawn couldn''t help but look at the loan shark next to him.


    "Little devil, what do you look at?" The loan shark cast a glance at him, his expression very contemptuous.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xiao ignored him, but smiled at Rao G, and then said mockingly: "Is this the king of loan sharks in the North Sea? How can I look like a fool."


    "Little devil, you''re looking for death!" The loan shark with sunglasses immediately took out the musket on his waist, and when he was about to aim it at dawn, he heard Rao G''s stern voice: "The loan shark, here It''s Chijin Island, have you forgotten the rules of the young master?"


    Hearing this, the king of loan shark was shocked, and then he broke into a cold sweat, almost forgetting Doflamingo¡¯s rules that he could not use force on Chijin Island, and then he put away the musket and looked at Dawn sullenly: "I hope you can live until the day I go to find you."


    "I brought a boat of hero white, you can find someone to carry it." Dawn naturally ignored the threat of loan sharks, but said to Rao G. Then Rao G nodded and called someone to carry it. .


    This cargo is for Doflamingo to take to the new world, in order to start the hero white''s reputation in the new world.


    There were continuous sailing boats at the port of Chijin Island, and groups of big men from the dark forces came ashore. At this time, dawn saw an acquaintance, Elonkova.


    Elonkova was followed by several Mafia members. He saw the dawn from a distance, so he laughed and said, "Reinhardt, meet again."


    When he said the name Reinhardt, all the big men of the dark forces around him were shocked, and they all looked towards Dawn. Obviously, everything that Dawn has done since this time has been spread. These big guys are in the ears.


    "The Kingslayer Reinhardt!" someone whispered.


    "Is that the young guy?"


    "Really an incredible kid."


    "But what does the North Sea Dark World Conference have to do with Reinhardt? That guy is not from the Dark World."


    Constantly whispering into Xiao Xiao''s ears, Xiao Xiao didn''t care, but smiled and greeted Elon Kowa.


    Under the leadership of Rao G, the two walked towards the island.


    When no one was around, the two people found a separate room to discuss the next thing to destroy the reef.


    "Ellen Shelter will also come this time. I have arranged my hand to stare at the guy, and as soon as I leave Chijin Island, I will catch the guy." Elonkova thought for a while and said.


    "I''ve seen Secret Blade." Dawn nodded, and then told him about being ambushed by Secret Blade on Svalo Island some time ago.


    Elonkova was taken aback for a moment: "The guy''s true identity is too difficult to find out, but you just said that he ate the dream fruit, so you should be able to find some clues through this devil fruit."


    "Why, do you know this devil fruit?" Xiao Xiao asked suspiciously.


    "Dreamland Fruit was auctioned at the Don Quixote family''s underground auction five years ago. If you can get the auction list five years ago, you will definitely know the identity of that person."


    "Do you think Doflamingo is willing to trade this list?" After hearing this, Dawn couldn''t help asking.


    Elonkova shook his head: "Obviously impossible."


    For Doflamingo, the reputation of the underground world is more important than anything, especially the auction house''s customers, who need to keep it secret.


    How to get it...


    "Since you can''t get it, you can only start from Ellen Shelter. Get rid of him and collect some interest first."


    Elonkova had no doubts, and the two talked for a while, so they left at dawn.


    "Boss, do you want to send someone to stare at this guy?" a man walked from the dark, he looked at Elonkova and said.


    Elonkova pondered for a moment, and then nodded: "Yes, but be careful not to be discovered. Now we still need him to help eradicate the other two gangs in Beihai."


    The sky gradually darkened, at this time Doflamingo''s summoning order was finally issued, and everyone was rushing towards the conference hall prepared by the Don Quixote family.


    A huge round table was placed in the conference hall, and each seat was placed with a name. Dawn passed over a group of people, and after finding his place, he looked around at other people in the place.


    This time the North Sea dark world has all the characters with faces and faces, including the three big gangs in the North Sea, as well as some other dark organizations around the corner, as well as the pirate group in the North Sea.


    The king of loan sharks in decibels, Elon Cova of Merlin, Ellen Shelter in the reef, the king of ocean shipping, the ruler of the entertainment street, Gallak, the king of fishery, and the captain of the alcoholic pirate group Maduro and Disco The Pirates Captain Disco, Billy Pirates Captain Billy and so on.


    After everyone took their seats, they were all quiet, but most of them were looking at dawn, because it was the first time he had come to participate in the meeting of the Dark World in the North Sea, and none of those who knew the name of the Reinhardt Kingslayer Understand why he came to participate.


    At this time, the door in the distance opened and there was a burst of peculiar laughter.


    ...

 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218

    Familiar voices are like magic sounds, with exaggerated smiles, and crab strides that look like six relatives don¡¯t recognize them, as well as short golden hair on the head, sun glasses, pink feathers on the shoulders, nine-point pants and pointed shoes, except for Dovran Apart from Brother Ming, there is no other person in this world.


    Such a maverick, exaggerated and terrible temperament, are all impressive.


    With a bang, everyone stood up immediately after seeing Doflamingo.


    "Master Joker!"


    Doflamingo spread his hands and motioned everyone to sit down.


    "Everyone, welcome to the gathering hall of the Don Quixote family on Chijin Island. This time we have one purpose." Doflamingo walked to the front of the round table. He was followed by a slug, the tallest one. Cadre Torrepol.


    He glanced at everyone, then glanced at Dawn, and seemed to have an unpredictable smile: "The Don Quixote family will soon leave Beihai for the new world."


    When these words came out, everyone in the court was surprised, except for Dawn and Elonkova.


    After they were surprised, they couldn''t help showing excitement, because once the Don Quixote family leaves Beihai, the order of the underground world will inevitably be reshuffled. The dark world of Beihai will undergo major changes, thus ushering in a group of newcomers or newcomers. Organization.


    Those old blood will surely be eliminated. For newcomers to be in position, old people who don''t know how to adapt and change must be nailed to a chair. So this is a perfect opportunity. The underground forces in the North Sea will definitely change.


    "Master Joker, you...really want to leave Beihai?" The fat and tall loan shark didn''t seem to believe it, so he asked nervously.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Doflamingo glanced at him.


    The king of loan sharks is full of cold sweat: "No, I just hope Master Joker will continue to stay in the North Sea to preside over the overall situation of the dark world."


    "Really?" Doflamingo laughed, and then looked at the loan shark: "I am leaving, you should be very excited, right? There is a chance to unify the dark world of the North Sea..."


    Having said this, Doflamingo glanced over everyone one by one: "Should all of you not be willing to give up this kind of opportunity?"


    These are all well-known figures in the Dark World of the North Sea, as well as the well-known pirate forces in the North Sea. Doflamingo knows how great the benefits of the Dark World are, so he knows the minds of these guys very well.


    Everyone was flickered by Doflamingo''s gaze, and everyone''s mind at this time was how to seize the opportunity as soon as possible after the Don Quixote family left.


    "This is the last time the Don Quixote family will host the meeting. I hope you can continue to abide by the Don Quixote family''s regulations."


    "Master Joker, of course, you will always be the king of the dark world of the North Sea." The sea king on the other side said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to compliment me." Doflamingo smiled calmly, "After I leave, I won''t care about your life and death in Beihai, but no matter who sits on this dark throne in the end, or you share Share this benefit, but the one that belongs to me in the end cannot be less."


    "Are there any objections?" Seeing that everyone was silent, Doflamingo asked, lying on the chair, his voice seemed to have a trace of pressure.


    Dashi Xiao had been sitting quietly in his chair without making a sound. He wanted to see what the big brothers of the North Sea Dark World gathered today are like, but after seeing this, he was a little disappointed.


    Although these people were all gangsters or powerful pirate leaders, none of them made him admire.


    He was a little disappointed in his heart, but then he thought about it, the worse these people are, the better his chances of dominating the dark world of the North Sea in the future. However, the most urgent thing is to clarify the specific identities of these people, so that he can prescribe the right medicine and solve the problem in the future. .


    "What percentage do you want...?" The Ocean King asked.


    "Twenty percent of all transactions." Doflamingo told him directly without talking nonsense.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The shipping king was very hesitant, calculating the various costs of the shipping industry in his mind. If he took 20% of the profit for no reason, then he would not make so much.


    In this way, the Don Quixote family was inexplicably robbed of 20% of the profit, if the Ocean King agreed, he would be a fool.


    But he promised to be a fool, but not to promise is indeed a fool.


    At the moment when the Ocean King was extremely hesitant, he suddenly felt as if his body was out of control, and then he drew the knife and slashed towards Doflamingo.


    "What''s wrong with me? I can''t control myself..." The Ocean King was shocked, feeling like his body was manipulated, and then his heart was occupied by fear. He just wanted to exclaim, but it was too late, a transparent The thin line was drawn directly from the neck of Ocean King.


    The head of the Ocean King was directly cut off and dropped on the huge round table with blood.


    The crowd was terrified, and Torrepol, who had been standing next to Doflamingo, also called out Dover.


    Dawn also watched this scene, and his emotions did not change. He saw everything in his eyes just now, but it was Doflamingo who used the parasitic line to control the Ocean King, and then killed it in good name. This is to shock the dark world. Big guys.


    If you have a dragon face, don¡¯t wave around, especially if you wave in front of the ferocious Doflamingo, isn¡¯t it looking for death...


    Dawn couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Everyone calmed down after seeing this scene, because this kind of thing is happening every day. The big guys in the North Sea dark world often change people. There is only one reason for the change, that is, they are killed. .


    "It seems that you are used to shipping business, and you have forgotten who gave you the right and name for shipping by sea." Doflamingo gave you a cold look at the head of the person on the table, and then glanced at everyone. I was shocked by this oppressive look. This oppression was accompanied by a domineering aura, which was obviously domineering and domineering.


    "The shipping king tried to assassinate me, but I solved it personally. Now who will take over the shipping business?" Doflamingo continued.


    "Let me come, we have the ability to eat marine transportation in decibels." It was the loan shark who spoke.


    "We Mailin also intends to expand the scope of business, and we have the strength to take advantage of the ocean transportation business." Elonkova confronted him tit-for-tat.


    "We are doing aquatic products, and there is no difference between doing ocean shipping. It is just right to take over ocean shipping." This is a pocky-faced aquatic king.


    Subsequently, others including the three captains of the pirate group and Gallack, the ruler of the entertainment district, were vying for the shipping business. The profit margin of this business was very large, but the leader of the reef, Ellen Shevfeng, remained indifferent.


    "Reinhardt, leave it to you." Doflamingo said suddenly, everyone was taken aback, and then all stared at dawn.


    Dawn smiled cheerfully: "No problem, my wine business and shipping business can be combined."


    And Polkalia''s shipping manufacturing plant is also under construction, and some merchant ships will be used for transportation in the future.


    "Twenty percent profit." Doflamingo continued.


    "can."


    The shipping business was decided in this way. Although everyone was dissatisfied, they did not dare to disobey Doflamingo. They only sighed that Reinhardt was so lucky. The first time he participated in the Dark World Conference, he was able to accept North Sea Shipping. business.


    In this way, Dawn was formally entered into the dark world of the North Sea.

 219 Chapter 219 The way to become stronger

    Naturally no one dares to doubt Doflamingo''s words.


    Many big guys turned their gazes to daybreak. Only then did they smile at dawn, and then stood up: "I am Reinhardt, everyone in the underground world of the North Sea, everyone will work together to continue the North Sea cake. Bigger."


    "No problem, Reinhardt, you will take over the shipping business. I am the first to agree." Elonkova first stood up and supported Dawn. They had already established an agreement on offensive and defensive alliances. At this time, they could not compete for shipping business. Naturally, he was the first to support Reinhardt.


    Elonkova looked at the group of people sitting, and then mocked in a slightly yin and yang voice: "Which other guys have objections, say it now, so as not to stabbing my brother in the back later."


    Doflamingo personally decided it, but these people didn''t dare to have any opinions, so they were silent.However, through Elon Kowa¡¯s words just now, they all understood in their hearts that the cooperation between Merlin and the Kingslayer Reinhardt should not be a day and a half. It is very likely that Reinhardt will come to participate in this dark conference. Behind it is Mai Lin single-handedly promoted.


    If their two forces cooperate, it will be disadvantageous. Many people have this idea in their minds, especially the decibel loan shark. After understanding it, they are very shocked. Merlin has found a strong alliance, which is for decibels. The most threatening.


    The king of loan sharks looked gloomy. After scanning from Elon Kowa in Melin, he set his sights on Reinhardt. He had a bad hunch in his heart. The first thing he suffered from the combination of the two was the decibel. , Then the only way to start is to start first.


    Thinking of this, the king of loan sharks couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Doflamingo nodded, and then said: "From now on, everyone will turn in 20% of the profit every quarter. What I can guarantee is that there will be no other companies outside the North Sea. People are making trouble here."


    "As for the profits you hand in, I won''t check every point carefully, but if one day I find out that some of you are deducting their share..."


    "You should all have understood my method."


    Everyone was shocked, and no one had a fluke mentality anymore. They still handed in the profit obediently, so as not to worry about being killed by Doflamingo all day long.


    The meeting continued, and after a long time, it finally ended.


    The big bosses of the Beihai Underground World all left one by one. After Xiao Xiao winked with Elon Kowa, they separated, and then Xiao Xiao moved to the distance to have a sullen look at him.


    That was... the fat-eared loan shark, Dawn pretended not to notice, and then walked alone towards the hall of Don Quixote family officials.


    "Reinhardt, the North Sea shipping business is a great gift." After walking to the hall, Doflamingo laughed.


    Dawn shook his head: "Beihai is too small, no wonder you look down on it. For me, it doesn¡¯t matter whether there is a shipping business or not. The brewery is the most important thing, and the New World Hero series you get from me Agency, in the future you will know how valuable it is."


    Without waiting for Doflamingo to react, Xiao Xiao continued: "In fact, I chose to cooperate with you after careful consideration. The reason is simple, because you are very strong, and because you do not. Strong."


    Speaking of this, Doflamingo stunned, but Torrepol, the slug next to him, chuckled and laughed: "Little devil Reinhardt, you said Dover is not strong. He is really a little devil. Fuke is Qiwuhai, one of the most powerful pirates in the world."


    Doflamingo''s forehead twisted, even if he was so despised, he still maintained his sense and restraint... What restrained was the cruelty in his heart.


    "You can talk about it, strong or not?"


    "You are strong because there are no weak people in Qiwuhai. All are big pirates who dominate the world. If you are not strong, it is because you cannot rule the new world. Your line fruit ability is the only one I have seen in my life. A few of them can develop such a powerful existence, but the thread is inherently limited."


    Hearing this, Doflamingo was shocked, and Torrepol next to him was about to scold him angrily, but he was stopped by Doflamingo.


    "Although you don''t want to admit it, what you said really makes sense, is there a way to solve it?" Doflamingo laughed, he seemed very sincere, which surprised Xiao Xiao, even though he was an extremely bad scum. But the scum also has the temperament of a hero.


    Xiao Xiao did not directly answer him directly, and continued: "I choose you as a partner, because you can deter most of the pirates, and at the same time, the strength has not reached the top and will not be able to eat me in the future.


    "Oh, it seems that you have already thought about it, one day I will annex or eradicate you?" Doflamingo smiled slightly. This guy''s vision is indeed long-term. He does have this plan, waiting for future cooperation progress. When it reaches a certain point, directly eat up the power of Reinhardt and claim it for himself.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have thought of it or not. As the BOSS of Reinhardt Working Group, I must plan ahead and never let my family fall into a dangerous situation." Xiao Xiao said with a smile.


    "Humhhhhhhh, Reinhardt, I admire you more and more." Doflamingo laughed.


    There is another reason for seeking cooperation with Doflamingo, which is that when his strength grows to a certain level in the future, Doflamingo will never move the mind of annexation, because there is something about Golden Emperor Tezolo. .


    At that time, the Golden Emperor snatched the priceless golden fruits from Doflamingo. When the strength of the Golden Emperor rose to a certain level, Doflamingo also chose commercial cooperation.


    Therefore, he has reason to believe that when his strength is improved to a certain level, their cooperation with each other will continue, and no matter how bad it is, it will continue until he is defeated by Luffy.


    For the entire great route, Doflamingo is actually the most suitable collaborator. For example, the Four Emperors will not consider him, because he will be annexed at any time if he cooperates with the Four Emperors, while the others in Qiwuhai, Hawkeye is a lone ranger, Alone, the female emperor is too weak to provide help. Jinping is a natural defect of the murloc, even more impossible for Moria and the bear. The best collaborators are Crockdale and Doflamingo Up.


    And Crockdale is still far in the New World Alabastan, and all that can be chosen is Doflamingo.


    Doflamingo''s special status and the resources of the underground world he controls are the best collaborators.


    "There are many options to become stronger." Doflamingo laughed, seeming not to care.


    Dawn shook his head: "There may be many kinds for others, but for you now, the only option is to strengthen physical training."


    Doflamingo stunned slightly, then snorted, "You mean to strengthen physical training?"


    "The physical skills of labor and capital are not weak!"


    Suddenly, Doflamingo seemed to be irritated, raised his foot and kicked it violently.

 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220

    At dawn, he raised his elbow to block, and after a bang, the whole person was knocked into the wall and the hall rumbling.


    "Reinhardt, are the physical skills of labor and capital still weak?" Doflamingo looked at him with a sneer.


    Cough cough cough...


    Dawn coughed a few times, climbed out of the cracked wall, and saw Doflamingo¡¯s lofty arrogance, he laughed indifferently: "I can''t even hurt me with this foot, dare to say Not weak?"


    That foot seemed to be fierce, but Dawn was not hurt except for the blood turbulence in the body. Of course, apart from Doflamingo deliberately keeping his hands, it was more of the strength he gained from years of physical training. Body strength.


    Before Doflamingo could answer, Dawn said again: "If you rely too much on the fruit ability, you will suffer a big loss one day."


    "It seems that you don''t agree with what I said. If so, let you see..." Xiaoxiao said. "My overall strength is not comparable to you, even the highest cadre of your family, but I You should be able to see how well your body skills are being practiced next."


    Boom... At this moment, Doflamingo seemed to hear the sound of water splashing like a torrent, and saw that his right arm, which was hanging down at dawn, was clenched into a fist and his arm joints were bent. This posture seemed to be bent. Like a big bow.


    This is... Doflamingo could feel the fierce power in Reinhardt¡¯s right arm, and then he saw his curved right arm suddenly, and the whole arm suddenly became straight and pushed forward. At the same time, he Opened his right fist, a vast force sprayed out of his palm like an ocean current.


    The huge ocean current wind rushed out of Reinhardt''s right palm directly like a shock wave, and hit the wall of the hall. The whole hall rumbling as it seemed about to collapse.


    "Little devil, are you going to destroy the cadre hall of the Don Quixote family?" A sharp and funny voice came from the wall, and it was Serka, one of the highest cadres of the Don Quixote family.


    "Sorry, I just want your young master to see how powerful the real physical skills are." Xiao Xiao smiled and retracted his arm, and then saw some uncertain eyes in Doflamingo''s eyes, as if he had just said Some believe it.


    "I don''t want in the future cooperation, you will be defeated by others for no reason, then you will fail, but my business will be affected."


    After he finished speaking, he sat down, and Doflamingo was silent for a long time.


    Although Reinhardt''s overall strength is not strong, his physical skills are extremely solid, Doflamingo couldn''t help thinking.


    "Boy, what nonsense are you talking about." Diamanti walked slowly from outside the hall, and after hearing the words of dawn, he couldn''t help but roar in anger. He couldn''t bear to say such unreasonable things to Doflamingo. .


    After Serka stabilized the hall, she also emerged.


    "Diamanti, do you know why you can''t be a "hero"?" Dawn sneered, and couldn''t help asking, Diamanti was born an arrogant man, but he was so weak and he liked to put on airs everywhere. Engage in wind and rain.


    In the entire Don Quixote family, it seems that no one pays much attention to the practice of physical skills, and is almost in line with Doflamingo, except for the old Rao G who is a martial idiot.


    "You will never have reason and restraint... Even if your young master is already killing me in his heart, he still maintains a gentlemanly demeanor under reason and restraint."


    Looking at Diamanti''s half-green and half-red face, and laughing at dawn, he didn''t care to continue stimulating the pain in Diamanti''s heart. With his unbridled gossip, Doflamingo became murderous. Looking at him: "Reinhardt, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Dawn laughed without fear: "Of course you dare to kill me, but it is not necessary for you. With your Doflamingo character, you would never do such meaningless things. Do you really think I am humiliating you?"


    "In this vast sea, what kind of existence is the real "strong man", I think you know better than me."


    Hearing this sentence, Doflamingo was shocked, and then he began to ponder, as if he realized the problem that Reinhardt said, physical skills may really be his weakness.


    However, as Qiwuhai, he was so arrogant and arrogant, so he snorted again: "Reinhardt, if you have enough trouble, stop your ridiculous game."


    Doflamingo was indeed a little surprised at the momentum created by Dawn¡¯s physical skills. It can be seen that his current overall strength is not strong, but he can feel the very solid body foundation that has been cultivated from his body. , Because of this, he would sincerely think about what Dawn had just said.


    Naturally, Xiao Xiao would not continue to argue with him, so he changed the subject wittily: "No problem, is there any contact with Wu Lao Xing regarding the Sea Train Project?"


    "Five old stars don''t care about this kind of thing. I have already contacted the official of the world government in charge of this. There will be news soon.


    "Is there any news about the Daphis Long mentioned last time?"


    "No, but I found you a scientist." Doflamingo motioned, and then came out from the hall a middle-aged man, less than two meters tall, wearing short sleeves and shorts, looking very casual.


    "He is one of the scientists of the former Naval Science Corps, Hegel, whose research direction is machinery." Doflamingo went on to introduce: "This is the new Duke of Polkaria, Reinhardt. It is also yours this time. Employer."


    "It turns out that you are the one who has been in the limelight recently." Hegel walked to the table and took a sip of the wine.


    "Brother Ming has already told you, you will work for me in the future." When we first met, Xiao Xiao had never liked nonsense, so she was straight to the point.


    "Said, but the cost of hiring me is very high, I hope you can afford this "salary."


    "As long as your research progresses, I will help you get what you want."


    "In that case, then I''ll go with you." Hegel didn''t talk nonsense, and agreed to him directly. Dawn didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, but after thinking about it, things went well and normal.


    "Reinhardt, there are people, then we can develop "steam", right?" Doflamingo said, and he has always been very concerned about the steam power technology that Reinhardt said.


    "Of course, the sooner you study, the better." Xiaoxiao replied with a smile, but Hagel seems to be only an expert in mechanics, and he doesn''t know if he can make it, but he will first give him the principles and drawings and study slowly. .


    "I took the person away, and the research results of steam power technology come out, and I will share it with you immediately." Shi Xiao stood up and was about to leave.

 221 Chapter 221 The King of Loan

    After a while, dawn took Heigl away.


    Seeing Reinhardt''s departure, Doflamingo said in a deep voice: "It seems that this guy''s "potential" has taken shape, and he is qualified to stand on this sea with us in the future."


    "But this kind of future is interesting. The two "scum" will work closely together to see what kind of storms will be set off on this sea in the future, ..."


    The evaluation was so high that Diamanti couldn''t believe it for a while. Before he could speak, he heard Doflamingo''s order again.


    "Let all members of the family go to the training ground."


    Diamanti''s eyes were completely occupied by shock. He didn''t expect that the young master who had always been from high to the top had really taken the initiative to seek change under Reinhardt''s persuasion... Every word of that guy seemed to be magical. , As if the entire Don Quixote family was led by him.


    Driven by dawn deliberately, Doflamingo seems to be aware of this problem. What changes will happen to his own strength... Maybe the butterfly''s wings are incited, and everything is quietly changing.


    The cooperation between the two families has become closer than ever before.


    On the way back, Dawn received a call from Elon Kowa, telling him that he would act on Ellen Shelter when he was out of the Chijin Island waters. Naturally, Dawn had no objection to Ellen Shelter. The sooner you catch Ellen Shelter, The earlier the forces of the reef can be dissolved.


    Back on the three-way sailing ship, dawn ordered the sailor to set sail and return.


    "Are we going to Polkaria?" In the cabin, Hegel took a bottle of wine and drank himself, and then asked towards dawn.


    Xiao Xiao smiled and nodded: "Of course, it belongs to my country."


    Hearing this, Hegel laughed: "Maybe Katan Island will soon belong to you."


    "Scientists have very high IQs, and all of these can be guessed."


    "Fools can''t guess. Even if you don''t intend to unify Katan Island, the other two countries will be in chaos soon."


    The internal chaos, the contradiction between the civilians and the nobles, has intensified, and the fuse is the increasing living standards of the civilians in the Kingdom of Polkaria.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I need you to provide me with a super-first-class independent laboratory, especially when I am doing research and development, I absolutely don''t want to be disturbed." Heigl said about the research and development and immediately became serious.


    "I will build a special R&D base for you. I hope that you in the future will be right from the "salary" I have paid." Dawn nodded, "You will gain aloof status, rights and wealth in Polkaria in the future. I overdraft it to you in advance, because I have always treated myself generously. If you help me develop steam technology, it means you are our own."


    "I am generous, but it doesn''t mean that you will make a loss-making business. You have to show the ability to match this "salary" in the future."


    "Hahaha, no problem. As a scientist in the former navy headquarters science unit, if I don''t have this ability and confidence, what qualifications do I have to be in the world?" Haigel laughed, said indifferently, and then laughed again. Said: "However, technology research and development is not a matter of overnight. I need time, especially in the early stage."


    "I meet all your requirements." At dawn, he nodded, and Haigel stretched out his palm and smiled: "So happy to cooperate."


    What Dawn can do is to provide him with an independent environment that is conducive to research and development.


    After a while, Dawn heard shouts on the deck, which seemed to be the exclamation of the sailors.


    "You take a rest, I''ll go out and have a look." Dawn got up and walked out of the cabin.


    "Lord Duke, look over there." The guards under his guard pointed towards the distant sea. A huge sailing ship appeared on the sea, which was more than twice as big as it, and the huge sail was extremely dark. Flying in the wind on the sail is a familiar pattern.


    That is the ship of the North Sea gangster.


    "They came for us." The sailor next to him said hurriedly. The decibel ship is very big, especially the sharp steel on the bow. As long as it hits, it will crush and destroy his ship.


    Dawn clearly saw the structure of the sailing ship on the opposite side, sharp and pointed awls were installed around the keel of the bow, and the trajectory of the other side did not mean to slow down.


    At this time, on the sailboat opposite the decibel.


    "Boss, do you want to slow down?" The members of his staff shouted loudly. The rumbling sea water roared. Standing at the forefront of the deck was the fat-eared loan shark, with a cigar in his mouth, looking at the opposite person. A lot of sailboats.


    "Give labor and management continue to accelerate the collision."


    "Yes." the sailor replied loudly, "the direction remains unchanged, speed up the voyage."


    Upon receiving the order, the helmsman immediately accelerated the sailing speed.


    Hehehehe, Reinhardt, if you dare to fight against labor and management, you won''t be able to return to Katan Island.The king of loan shark thought sullenly in his heart. He obviously knew that Dawn was a newcomer who had only risen in the past half a year, but he was still prepared to kill him without fear, all because of the huge power that decibels occupy in the underground world of the North Sea.


    "Helmsman, immediately turn around." Seeing that the sailing boat on the opposite side was getting closer, the guard couldn''t help but give orders to the helmsman.


    "You don''t need to change direction, continue sailing at the current speed." Dawn shook his head. The guard didn''t quite understand Dawn''s thoughts, but still did what Dawn said.


    "Master Duke, it''s getting closer and closer." Dashi Xiao has been silent, and the guard reminded nervously by the side.


    "En." Fu Xiao hummed softly, and then jumped onto the gunwale at the forefront of the bow deck, and his right hand also touched the saber on his left waist.


    Since this idiot wants to hit him, let him be completely buried on the bottom of the sea, and I will kill it myself in the future.


    Dawn naturally knows that the opposite is the king of loan sharks.


    Holding the knife, pulling out the sheath, and slashing, the three movements were completed in one go, and then the surrounding waves surged.


    It is still the flying slash that was used.


    Cross wave?Silver flow!


    "Is that Reinhardt a fool? He stood on the side of the bow waiting to die?" The loan shark couldn''t help laughing after seeing this scene.


    But the next second, his smile instantly solidified.


    I saw that after the thunderous blast, a huge cross slash flew.


    "Fly...Flying slashing!!!" The loan shark was stunned. The cigar in his mouth fell on the deck. Isn''t the cross wave dancing wildly on the sea the powerful slashing that the sword tyrants are rumored to possess .


    The words of the king of loan sharks just fell, and the transparent cross slash flew past. The huge sailboat was divided into four, and the wreck fell into the sea. After a while, it sank completely. All the members fell into the deep sea, and the king of loan sharks At the moment when Flying Slash and Fly dancing, the huge body has been cut into pieces.


    This... the guards and sailors were all surprised. Although they knew that Lord Duke was very powerful, they didn''t expect to destroy the huge sailing ship opposite with one blow.


    Hegel saw this scene as well, and was incomparably amazed. That flying slash was so violent that only the real strong could use it. Then in the North Sea, Reinhardt could completely protect him.


    Thinking of this, Heigl let go of his worries.

 222 Chapter 222 222. Reinhardt

    Adventures are always accompanied by thrilling dangers. The so-called romantic adventures are nothing more than the pursuit of very few people.


    In this era, this sea has never lacked fierce and astute speculators, such as Doflamingo, Krokdal, Marshall D. Titch and others. They are calm, cruel and cruel, and have both brains and insight into the situation. Foresight, and more importantly, they can all hide without revealing, this trait is most obvious in Blackbeard.


    They are opportunists, but they are also pragmatists. They can tolerate ten years without moving like a mountain, or arrange for a few years just to achieve a short-term goal, but as long as they seize the opportunity, they will go forward by any means, even if they use it. It doesn''t matter if the method is indiscriminately or indiscriminately, as long as the goal can be achieved, it will not hesitate.


    Those who possess this characteristic naturally include Reinhardt.


    Fierce, cruel, and domineering, this is the common ground of all the viciousness in those people''s hearts. Composure, calmness, and vision are also the characteristics of achieving goals. Although the winner is the "justice", the winner is "just." It is not an exaggeration to comment on them as "a hero".


    There is also no shortage of romantic adventurists in this era, such as Roger, Luffy, Ace and others. They go straight forward, distinguish good and evil, full of imagination and fearless, stubborn on what is right, and stubborn on what is wrong. The matter is directly conquered by force, naive and frank but not high, this is Luffy''s most down-to-earth.


    But in any case, this era was created by people, and it is the fusion of such a variety of patterns that bloom in this sea that can create these fierce, romantic, and sad stories in this sea.


    In June 1510, after a cold winter, the weather in the North Sea began to heat up. It was only a dozen days before the just-concluded World Conference, but it had already caused an uproar all over the world.


    As expected, this World Conference redefines the crimes of the world¡¯s most murderous criminal, Monch D. Dorag. Especially after the report of the World Economic News, the whole world has set off a wave. The heat wave, people headed by the nobles, trying to disintegrate the revolutionary army as soon as possible, can''t wait to deprive the criminal Dorag alive.


    Polkalia Royal City, the King''s Hall.


    At this time, an extremely tall young man walked toward the king''s hall. He was followed by two relatively short people of the same age, as well as two teenagers and a girl.


    "Come here." On the Iron Throne, the young man opened his mouth, his voice was downplaying, but there was a smell that he couldn''t refuse.


    The headed Brat nodded, and then the two young people around him and three young people also greeted the young people on the Iron Throne.


    "Should our transaction with the Revolutionary Army be temporarily suspended?" Blatter said after turning to the World Economic Report in his hand.


    At this time, Blatter''s temperament became more restrained. In just six months, his height had also grown to three meters, and his eyes would often inadvertently show a cold light, which is a manifestation of strength.


    "No." Reinhardt sat on the Iron Throne of the King''s Hall and smiled at the young people below.


    He already has a kind of superior majesty in his whole person. When he raises his hands, he exudes a faint pressure. Although his eyes are calm, there seems to be stars in the depths that have been shining.


    Reinhardt''s appearance hasn''t changed much. One year of age growth seems to be all reflected in his height. In vain, he has gone from a height of less than two meters to nearly 2.5 meters.


    At this moment he stood up from the iron throne, a luxurious and atmospheric black feather, like a bird of prey that spread its wings instantly, shining like a sharp blade.


    It is worth noting that a pattern appeared on the back of his left hand. That pattern occupies the entire area of ??the back of the hand. The outside is a circle, and the inside of the circle is a pointer and scale. This is a specially designed clock pattern and a symbol of his status.


    At this time, Blatter nodded slowly, and then told him one more thing.


    "Just now there was news from Merlin that Ellen Shelter is dead."


    "He is no longer useful, and it was expected to be killed by Elon Kowa, but Secret Blade did not arrange for a killer to rescue him. It seems that in the reef organization, he is not a pivotal figure."


    After saying this, he thought about the process of extracting a confession to Ellen Shelter by torture. The guy didn''t survive a round, and directly recruited everything he knew, which lasted for two months. Over time, some of the killers on the reef living in the North Sea were all killed by him and Elonkova, but he let the fellow with Secret Blade run away again.


    That guy lives in the dream state fruit ability, wanting to escape is too simple.


    What makes Reinhardt very puzzled is that he has never heard about the members of the reef intermediary, so let alone the head of the intermediary agency.


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, he picked up another newspaper and read it again.


    The other people in the king''s hall were silent. Blatter thought for a while and continued: "Brother, are all the prisoners in the factory jail dealt with?"


    "Dispose of it, it''s useless to keep it." Reinhardt said in a deep voice, taking his gaze back from the newspaper, and a shocking handwriting appeared on the newspaper.


    "Tianyasha Doflamingo succeeded King Dresrosa."


    You don¡¯t need to read to know what these reporters would write. For example, the Liku royal family was stupid, rejected by civilians, and killed soldiers and civilians of the kingdom, and got the great hero, Don Quixote Doflamingo, who is Qiwuhai. Rescue, in the end, Dresrosa was not controlled by the faint king.


    "Got it." Brat nodded, and Anubi next to him also said: "Boss, Ghaith has gained the trust of Elonkova, and will replace the dead Abao as the new leader of Katan Island."


    "It seems that my investment choice is not wrong." Hearing that Ghaith successfully replaced Abao, Reinhardt couldn''t help smiling.


    "Need he come to see you?"


    Reinhardt shook his head: "Just keep it as it is. Is the arms deal with Mai Lin going well?"


    "It''s going well for now, but according to Ghaith, Elonkova may cancel the transaction at any time." Anubi thought for a while and said, "Elonkova should be afraid of the continued growth of Reinhardt."


    "Of course he is afraid, but he dare not act on us rashly until the Secret Blade is completely eliminated."


    As an ally of Melin, the Reinhardt Working Society is very powerful in terms of economic strength and military force.Especially before Elonkova has not completely eradicated the reef and has not swallowed the decibels, it is even more unlikely that he would easily take action on Reinhardt.


    As for why Abao died for no reason, it was of course Reinhardt''s hands and feet secretly. With his current comprehensive strength, it is not difficult to kill a mafia leader.

 223 Chapter 223 223. Naval School

    Reinhardt pondered for a moment and said, "This big event seems to be crowded together."


    He spread out the newspaper in his hand. The front is the news of Doflamingo¡¯s successor to Dresrosa, and the other is Tom¡¯s completion of the sea train, the smoke Tom, and the sea train prototype Rocket, and the city of water will be revived. The news, which is mixed with news of pirates rampant in the scraps.


    There is another World Economic News report on the World Conference. After this series of news bombing, Reinhardt has a faint feeling of urgency, but this feeling has been forced by his instinct.


    "Does it affect our plan?" Blatter asked worriedly when he saw his forehead shrink and his face serious.


    Reinhardt walked down from the Iron Throne in the King''s Hall, and handed the two newspapers to Blatter, and then smiled and shook his head: "For now, our plans are being implemented as expected."


    At this time in the King¡¯s Hall were the family members of the Reinhardt Working Society, including Eddie, Gopher, and Demi three trainees. The three of them were given away by Reinhardt after learning to run the tavern for a short time. I went to Polkaria Military School to study.


    "Brother, Roentgen is here."


    At this time, a young man walked in the hall. He was already over 2.5 meters tall and wore a black cloak. Because it was night, he was able to meet in secret.


    "Big brother." Roentgen walked in front of the family partner, smiled at Reinhardt, and then took off his cloak.


    During this period of time, Waldo Roentgen has changed a lot. Not only is his temperament more calm and calm, but his strength has also increased too much. After arresting and destroying pirates many times, his position in the Navy has also been promoted. It is the rank of captain, which can be described as a rocket-like promotion speed. Of course, the help of Reinhardt is indispensable.


    "Just waiting for you, Captain Roentgen." Reinhardt laughed, then patted him on the shoulder.


    After a while, the family members of the Reinhardt Working Society held a banquet in the King''s Hall. He once said that the King''s Hall was his banquet hall.


    "Since everyone is here, then I will announce one thing." Reinhardt said to everyone halfway through the banquet.


    "Next I will leave Beihai for a period of time, and Blatter will take care of everything in the family, including the kingdom."


    He looked at the crowd for a while, and then said: "The things that each of you are responsible for remain the same. If you encounter something that cannot be resolved, immediately report to Blatter."


    His brewery business, shipping business, arms trading, shipyard construction, Svalo Island entertainment city, wild cave town farm planting, wine club, Polkalia military school, steam research and development, workshops, city defense town transformation, etc. Things have entered a stage of steady operation, and there is no need to stare at them all the time.


    In the brewing work of the brewery, Reinhardt personally goes to mix the ratio of materials every six months, so it seems that Reinhardt should be the most leisurely among them, but otherwise, in addition to the above, he still There are more and more important things to do.


    "Brother who knows." Everyone answered with a smile.


    "Brother, I am about to leave the North Sea too." At this moment, Roentgen suddenly said a word, which made Reinhardt startled slightly.


    "Transfer?"


    Roentgen shook his head: "I went to the Navy to study and study!"


    Naval school?


    Others were very puzzled. It seemed that they didn''t know the school where the Navy studied.


    "Someone recommends?" Reinhardt is not surprised. In just one year, Roentgen has become one of the naval double stars in the Kadan branch of the navy. This kind of naval potential new star will naturally be seen by someone above, and recommended to enter the naval school. Further education, this is the biggest opportunity for Roentgen.


    Roentgen smiled and nodded: "The old ghost of Ulma was promoted to brigadier general immediately, so he was happy to report to him and reported on the situation here, especially since there has been no sea around the Katan Sea for the past six months. The above was very satisfied with the situation of the thieves, so after reading the report, they directly gave the two places for advanced studies in the Naval Academy to the Katan branch."


    "Two places...the other is X Drake?"


    There will be anyone besides him, but the two naval stars of the Katan branch of the North Sea Navy will join the naval academy together, which will become a story in the future.


    "It''s him."


    "Kadan branch, navy double star. These eight words have been completely spread in the North Sea." Brat next to him laughed loudly, then picked up the bottle and touched Roentgen: "I heard that I can enter the Naval Academy for further study. Yes, they all have a monster-like cultivation speed. Don''t shame us Beihai when that happens."


    "Rest assured, with the existence of natural steam fruit, I have the confidence to defeat anyone."


    Since eating the steam fruit, his strength has begun to increase explosively, especially in the past six months, as the fruit has been used more and more skillfully, and he has learned more and more about the characteristics of steam, his strength has grown very Quickly, in the daily practice, in addition to the development of the steam fruit, he will also spend half of the time continuing to practice the physical arts, all of which are derived from Reinhardt¡¯s saying, "Excessive dependence on the devil fruit will eat up Lost."


    However, part of the reason why his strength has grown so fast is also due to the hard work of his physical skills.


    "I heard that the elementalization of the natural element is particularly powerful. It just so happens that I have made some progress in the weapon domineering recently. Let''s try it out and see how your strength grows." Blatt laughed, a little bit itchy wanting to practice. .


    "I want to see too."


    "It depends."


    Eddie and the gopher yelled at one side. They had never seen what a natural devil fruit was like, so they were naturally very curious.


    Roentgen turned his head to look at Reinhardt, as if he was following his opinion. After all, this is the king''s hall, which may be destroyed by accident.


    "Pay attention to the control area, don''t destroy the King''s Hall, otherwise King Fiona will trouble me." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    He also wanted to see how far Roentgen''s strength has increased since he joined the Navy for nearly a year.


    He knew Blatter¡¯s strength very well. Before he had eaten the devil fruit in the form of the ancient saber-toothed tiger, there was still a lot of gap with himself. However, after eating the devil fruit, he was equal to his own strength in a short time. However, with the rapid improvement of Reinhardt''s strength, the gap was finally opened.


    But even so, Blatter''s strength is now extremely powerful, although the armed color domineering has not yet fully used skillfully.


    "Be careful of Blatter, this is steam." Roentgen reminded him with a smile, then his right fist began to emit white gas, and his body rushed over lightly.

 224 Chapter 224 224. Qi Fist VS Heavy Hammer

    "So fast!" After seeing this scene, Blatter was very surprised. Roentgen''s body seemed to be equipped with some powerful mechanical equipment, as if it was being pushed by a huge force.


    The speed at that moment was like a rocket jet, extremely fast.


    Qi fist!!!


    The white air wave rolled, and the temperature in the king''s hall also surged. Before the fist arrived, the white air wave on the fist had rushed over, like a straight air column.


    The speed is too fast... can''t hide, besides, if you avoid it, it will inevitably make the King''s Hall suffer.


    Thinking of this, Blatter immediately entered the human-beast state, clenched his right fist, and greeted him directly.


    Sword Tiger ? Heavy Hammer!!!


    He bends his right arm, then the tiger fist hits Roentgen''s air fist like a hammer.


    Both of them deliberately compressed their power to the extent that the king''s hall can withstand, but after the two collided, the king''s hall still made a slight vibration. The soldiers outside the door wanted to come in to check the situation, but they were scolded by the guards. .


    After the buzzing sound, the momentum is completely over.


    Just this move, Roentgen''s strength is no longer weaker than Blatter.It seems that the idea of ??combining the power of steam fruit with physical skills is very good.


    However, the two of them did not end the movements in their hands. After Blatter was surprised, he immediately changed his moves, turning his fist into a claw, and grabbed it towards Roentgen, but he was greeted by a burst of white gas.


    This is elementalization?


    No one had seen Elementalization, and Blatter hadn''t seen it, and then blurted out in surprise.


    "Blatt, you try to grab his entity with the armed color domineering." Reinhardt said from the side, and then shouted at Roentgen: "Roentgen, pay attention to avoid his armed domineering in the process of elementalization. the power of."


    Roentgen was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand what Reinhardt''s arrogance was, but he still did what he said.


    The two immediately fought together again, but at this time the momentum was much smaller than before. In the end, Blatter still did not capture the entity of Roentgen, but even if Roentgen was a natural element, he still couldn''t defeat Blatter in a short time. .


    "Roentgen, your natural devil fruit has a very high growth rate. As long as you remember me, half of your energy will be used to develop the fruit according to half of your energy practice. The future strength is unimaginable."


    No one can see his high expectations for Valdo Roentgen.


    "Blatt, your armed color domineering is still unskilled. Armed color domineering is the only way to fight against those with natural demon fruit ability. You must combine armed color domineering, ancient saber-toothed tiger form devil fruit and physical skills to practice. "


    After Reinhardt finished talking, the Gopher, Eddie, and Demi all asked Reinhardt: "Brother, when will we get some devil fruits to eat, we also want to become stronger. "


    Reinhardt laughed loudly: "You guys, first lay a solid foundation for physical skills. Some of you learned in military schools. As for the devil fruit, it is something you can''t find. Even if you have the devil fruit, if you don¡¯t know The name may not suit you even if you eat it."


    The development of devil fruit is not a simple task, and the devil fruit is extremely rare. Over the years, he has only obtained three. In addition to the clock fruit, which was obtained by luck, both ancient animal species and natural vapor fruit It is obtained through the exchange of benefits, want to be able to meet a devil fruit casually like in the original book, and then eat it?


    This is the luck that only the son of heaven can have.


    "Roentgen''s strength has improved too quickly, I don''t know how to defeat him before I use the armed and domineering skillfully." Blatter took a sip of the bottle of wine and then said with a smile.


    "It is natural for Roentgen to improve quickly. This is why we need to fight constantly. In battle, we can always understand the key points that we can''t comprehend in daily practice." Reinhardt said with a smile, then watched Roentgen continue to speak: "You can tell me if you don''t understand the development of steam fruit ability, you can also go to the experimental base to find Haigel. He is now studying steam technology, which will also help you develop steam fruit."


    Roentgen nodded: "But I can only wait for the Naval Academy to graduate."


    After all, he will soon go to the Naval Academy for further studies. This is a big deal.


    "If there is no armed color domineering, then natural elements like flame, steam, smoke, wind, light, magma, etc. are invincible." Blatt sighed slightly. These are powerful natural phenomena and their fruitful power. It can be imagined to be powerful.


    "Not necessarily." Reinhardt shook his head: "Some natural systems can be restrained. For example, rubber does not conduct electricity, and gravel will sink when exposed to water, and scattered when exposed to wind."


    "In short, it''s the same sentence, over-relying on fruit ability, one day you will suffer a big loss." At this point, everyone understood it, because he had told the family members more than once.


    "Fruit development and physical skills training should go hand in hand to be reasonable," Reinhardt said slowly, "Then in the future, we will add a domineering practice, armed with domineering, seeing and hearing domineering."


    "Domineering?" Roentgen was a little surprised. Is the kind of extremely unskilled power that Blatt used just now called domineering?


    He is not aware of this power, and has never heard anyone say it.So at first, I didn''t pay attention to what Blatter said about armed and domineering. I thought it was just a kind of physical skill taught by Blatter by Reinhardt, but I didn''t expect to be able to grasp the nature entity.


    Reinhardt briefly explained the three-color domineering to Roentgen, but he did not say the specific cultivation method, because he has not fully grasped the three-color domineering yet. The fastest progress is the domineering of the three colors, but it is still the same. Spiritual time is not effective, as for armed sex domineering cultivation is even slower, in the original book, the chosen son Lu Fei, it took two years to cultivate tricolor domineering, let alone a group of people.


    It seems that it will take several years to completely control the tricolor domineering.


    "You know that there is such a thing. I believe that in the Naval Academy, someone will teach this skill."


    Roentgen nodded.


    "Since you are about to go to the naval academy for advanced studies, then I will give you the first task since joining the navy." Reinhardt said after a while pondering. Roentgen was slightly taken aback, and then he remembered that he was just an undercover agent. , Joining the navy is for the benefit of the family, in order to continuously climb up, thereby stealing the navy and even the world government''s intelligence.


    But this year, he seemed to have almost forgotten his mission and regarded himself as a true member of the Navy.


    Why I came here... It seems that I have been addicted to the game of being a "navy"... Roentgen thought subconsciously, but felt a little sorry for Reinhardt.

 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225

    Reinhardt seemed to notice the change in his eyes, but at this time Roentgen''s thoughts were invisible to anyone.


    "Brother, you said." Roentgen was sitting in a serious position, his face serious.


    "The naval academy will definitely teach the six skills. Your first task is to do everything possible to master the six skills, and then pass the practice back to the family." Reinhardt said in a deep voice. The six is ??the most famous in the original work. It is also a must-have for the navy and even the world government. The six styles are of great help to the family members of the Reinhardt Working Society.


    Especially for other members of the family, if they can major in one of the six skills, it will be of great benefit to future development.


    "Six...six types..." Roentgen was very surprised. He had heard Drake talk about such powerful physical skills, but he had never seen it before.


    Roentgen nodded, took a deep breath and said, "I understand."


    This was the most stressful moment since he became the navy, but in any case, even if he had forgotten his mission, as long as Reinhardt made a request, he could not refuse it, not only because he volunteered to join the navy undercover, but also because of Rheinhardt¡¯s request. Hart¡¯s "ambition".


    Great route, Chambord Islands, some tavern.


    The decoration of the pub is very simple, and there are few guests. At this time, there is a woman standing on the bar. The woman is holding a cigarette. She has short black hair and a spider-patterned coat. Not young, she showed a lazy smile, and then smiled at a red-haired man who came from outside the tavern: "Oh.


    "Look at who is here." The woman said to the old man who was drinking on the other side. The old man had long curly white hair, a white beard on his chin, eyes, and a straight scar on his right eye.


    "Wooha, it''s you..." He glanced at the person drunkly, and said casually, even if he was drunk, the old man''s temperament was still very special, he looked like an ordinary old man, but he felt this guy There are beasts lurking in the body, which may burst out at any time.


    "Captain Reilly, long time no see!" The man who walked in showed an exaggerated smile, "Don''t you ask the guests to have a drink... Aunt Shao?"


    The woman was smoking a cigarette lazily, and then she took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet. There was a string of LOGO engraved on the surface of the bottle, and the English characters of ReinhardWorkshop underneath the pattern. The white label on the bottle was written white in black font.


    "This bottle of hero white will charge you one million Baileys."


    The red-haired man laughed: "Then take credit first."


    After speaking, he took the wine bottle, but the light from outside the window shone on the wine bottle, and the red-haired man saw the word "hero" sparkling in vain.


    Hero white?What kind of wine is this...is it new?


    It''s really an ingenious design.


    Shanks thought to himself that he made the wine bottle so artistic.


    After opening it, he felt that the aroma of the wine was very strong, so he took a sip. The faint taste of the wine was somewhat sweet and fragrant, which was endless aftertaste.


    "Is this a new wine? How come I have never seen it before." Shanks couldn''t help asking.


    "I heard that the wine produced in Beihai was monopolized by the new Qiwu Haido Flamenco on the Great Sea Route. I still paid a lot of money to let people ship from Beihai."


    The woman shook her head and smiled: "One more bottle."


    At this time, the white-haired old man next to him seemed to gradually wake up. He was a little surprised when he saw the red-haired man not far away: "Hey Shanks."


    Raleigh immediately became sober, and then walked to the bar, he looked at Shanks slightly startled.


    "Your straw hat..."


    "I ran into a kid in the East China Sea, and that kid actually said what the captain said back then." The red-haired Shanks did not answer directly, but said with a sip of wine with a smile.


    "Donghai... kid..." Lei Li muttered, "You left him with your straw hat?"


    Seeing Shanks nodding his head indifferently, Lei Li realized that he had gone to the East China Sea. It is no wonder that he would do such a thing with his character.


    "With your personality, I believe you will do this, but that straw hat is your most precious item." Lely shook his head.


    Shanks'' eyes flickered, as if recalling the days when he sailed on the sea.


    "Captain Roger gave me the straw hat back then, and I am also responsible for giving him to Luffy, who is still an imp." Shanks laughed, seeming to remember the scene of teasing Luffy.


    "Oh..." Aunt Shao next to her was a little surprised: "So the kid you are talking about is called Lu Fei?"


    "Yes, a kid with a sense of justice, hahaha, he said he must become the One Piece." Shanks drank and laughed.


    "It''s really surprising." Reilly couldn''t imagine the scene at the time, so he looked at Shanks next to him again: "Aren''t your arms lost in the East China Sea too?"


    Shanks'' left arm was empty.


    Of course, the broken left arm was eaten by the king of the sea, but he would never tell anyone this kind of thing.


    "I can make a man of your level break his left arm. I can''t imagine who can do it in this sea." Before Shanks could answer, Reilly continued. He really didn''t understand that he was already king of the new world. One of the four emperors lost his left arm after walking in the East China Sea.


    Perhaps Roger''s hometown, Donghai, has an incredible presence.


    "Captain Reilly, I bet it in a new era!"


    "So..." Lei Li murmured, "Time flies so fast, it''s been ten years."


    Speaking of the new era, Raleigh just remembered that it had been ten years since Roger died.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked at the door, and he shouted: "Captain, go away."


    "Come soon, Jesus Bu." Shanks turned around and said, Jesus Bu looked at Lei Li and Aunt Shao and nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    "Captain Raleigh, my boat is coated and I am leaving." Shanks said with a smile.


    Reilly responded, and then smiled: "Oh, you are going to the new world, thank you for taking the time to see my old bone."


    "Aunt Shao, holding a bottle of wine." Shanks laughed loudly and said to the woman smoking nearby.


    "One bottle of one million Baileys, you drink three bottles, please pay three million Baileys." The woman reached out to him for money, but still took a bottle of Hero White from the wine cabinet.


    "I owe it first." Shanks took the wine, turned and left the tavern.


    "This sea is getting more and more chaotic." After Shanks left, Raleigh couldn''t help but sigh.


    The woman showed a faint smile, spreading the newspaper in her hand on the bar, and said: "Little ghosts are not willing to fall behind."


    She smoked the cigarette very elegantly, and she exuded a lazy temperament.


    "Well, this is the newly promoted Qiwu Haitianyasha Doflamingo. He just entered the new world and became the king of Dresrosa. It seems that the North Sea waters should not be underestimated." Leily looked at The newspaper laughed, "But what does this have to do with our retired old bones."


    "You are the old bone." The woman replied.


    Chambord Islands, a port, the Red Forth.


    "Captain, you can set sail." Laki Lu shouted at the red-haired captain while eating meat.


    "Oh, here it is." Shanks glanced at the Chambord Islands, "Yang Fan, set sail, now the new world."


    Red-haired Shanks, the king of the new world, is back.

 226 226.Chapter 226 Cleaning the nobles

    For the family members of the Reinhardt Working Society, the Six Forms can greatly improve the fighting strength of the family members, especially Blatter, who has already eaten the devil fruits of the ancient animal species. If you are practicing the Six Forms Putting it on the agenda will be very beneficial to the overall improvement in the future.


    This is why Reinhardt has always coveted the Six Forms, but he has never had a good chance to get the Six Forms into his hands. This navy¡¯s highest physical skill cannot be obtained from all over the world. For him, from The naval school is the best opportunity to start.


    The next day, Reinhardt had a meeting with Ulma, who was busy being promoted to brigadier general. Ulma naturally knew his intentions, and did not refuse the fact that he had proposed to borrow naval ships earlier.


    On the one hand, the brewery in Reinhardt brings huge monetary benefits to him and the Kadan naval branch every year. On the other hand, the opportunity to be promoted to brigadier general this time is entirely because Reinhardt secretly assisted him.


    It''s just a navy ship. This request is not outrageous. Besides, Ulm has no need to make Reinhardt unhappy because of this kind of thing. After all, he hopes that the cooperation can continue smoothly.


    "All the sea building stones in the Kadan branch have been requisitioned by me, and I have found some from other branches for you to fill the bottom of the warship." There are many ways to reach the East China Sea from the North Sea, but for now, Rheinland The easiest thing for Hart to achieve is to use the sea building stones loaded on the bottom of the navy warship to enter the great sea route from the North Sea, and cross the windless zone from the great sea route, directly into the East China Sea.


    It is even simpler to return to the voyage. From the East China Sea directly enter the upside-down mountain and enter the reverse current leading to the North Sea. Because naval warships are powered by wheels, as long as they have enough power, they can completely surpass the distance impacted by the reverse current.


    Without waiting for Reinhardt to speak, Ulma continued: "But the warship can be used by you, but the navy cannot lend you. You know, the Katan branch has a small navy itself. The thieves are fighting, and there are not many manpower."


    "It''s okay, I''ll solve the manpower problem myself." Reinhardt didn''t have any comments on this point. "But I want to remodel the warship a bit, is it okay?"


    "The warship will send you off. When you come back, I will buy a few sailboats from your dock. You have to give me a discount." Ulma smiled and squinted. A huge sailboat was changed into For warships, Ulma can get half of the oil and water from the middle.


    Rheinha nodded his head. The dock was completely built last month. At the same time, large sailing ships were successfully built and many orders were received in the North Sea.


    It was already noon when he returned from the Kadan branch. He first went to the brewing factory to prepare the brewing recipe for the next half year, and then visited the workshops, experimental bases, farms and other places, and explained the things one by one. Later, he returned to the king''s hall.


    Many people were already standing in the king''s hall. After seeing Reinhardt coming in, the ministers hurriedly walked over to worship.


    "The Duke of Reinhardt and I will leave the North Sea for a while. From now on, all matters of the kingdom will be handled by the Minister of Military Affairs Blatter." On the Iron Throne, Fiona glanced at the ministers with a grim face, and then spoke.


    The ministers were all taken aback, and then all cast their gazes on Reinhardt, who was next to the Iron Throne. Seeing that he had been silent, they all replied: "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Colin, report on the current financial situation of the kingdom." Fiona''s delicate face was painted with a light makeup, which looked amazing, especially when the queen''s noble temperament was added, it looked extremely beautiful.


    Colin, the old fox, glanced at Reinhardt on the side, and was a little surprised. Why did the Queen on the stage suddenly asked about the financial situation of the kingdom? She had never asked these things before, and more than that made him wonder.


    "His Majesty, let me go back to the study to get the ledger." Colin said after paying respects to his old body.


    At this time, Reinhardt''s eyes that had been tightly closed finally opened. The ministers'' hearts were all over. Today''s Reinhardt... seems to be very different from usual. In his dark eyes, there is occasional light blue light. After a flash, anyone who is familiar with him knows that as long as this happens, it proves that Reinhardt is going to kill.


    "Take the account book!" Reinhardt whispered, and then two guards came from outside the hall. A man in a suit and leather shoes followed by the guard. He had a broken beard and short hair, and his face was calm and confident.


    "See His Majesty the King, Lord Duke." The man, led by the guard, prayed towards the stage.


    Fiona didn''t speak, and Reinhardt next to her spoke: "Sake, let''s announce the financial situation on the ledger."


    "Yes, Lord Duke." Igarashi Sake nodded, and then took out countless ledgers from the box brought by the guards. After turning over them one by one, he began to publish the data.


    "The Kingdom''s fiscal taxation in the past year..."


    After reporting the number of sake items one by one, Colin felt more and more panicked. As the Minister of Finance of the Kingdom, he also knows these numbers very well, and he feels very normal. Although there are many shortfalls, it is all because of Rheinland. The deficit caused by Hart''s political reforms and large-scale construction.


    The reason for his body panic is that today Reinhardt will not let Igarashi Sake announce this for no reason. He clearly knows that Igarashi Sake is the chief financial officer of the Reinhardt brewery. Listen Said that he had also been a financial officer of a certain kingdom in the West Sea, so the purpose of letting him is self-evident.


    If he replaces himself, then with Reinhardt''s character, he has no chance of survival, but what can he do in the current situation?


    A group of nobles in the kingdom have been purged, is he still worried?Are you planning to clean up this group of unstable nobles before leaving Beihai?


    "Duke... Lord Duke." Before Sake had announced all the figures, Colin couldn''t help kneeling to the ground, his voice trembling extremely.


    "Master Colin, what do you want to say?" Reinhardt asked softly. After hearing these words, Colin was frustrated and decadent, as if he had been sentenced to death. .


    "Lord Duke, please spare me my life." After struggling for a long time, Colin finally said this sentence.


    "Spare you?" Reinhardt couldn''t help but sneered. "What crime did you commit?"


    Colin was taken aback for a moment, but another minister walked out beside him, the minister of court affairs, Dennis, whom Reinhardt had pulled up.


    He stepped forward and said to Reinhardt: "Master Duke, according to the laws of the kingdom, Master Colin has committed no less than eight crimes."


    "Corruption and corruption, killing civilians indiscriminately, secretly communicating with party members, colluding with enemy countries, trafficking in human beings, fornicating pirates, smuggling arms, and detaining military assets."


    Only one of them can make Colin condemn the law, but some of these crimes are made out of nothing, and some crimes are real, so Colin is not wronged. In other words, if all the nobles in Pirate World are all Gather together and shoot dozens of arrows at random. Among these dozens of arrows, none of them may have died unjustly.

 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227

    "So many..." Reinhardt thought for a while after listening, and then said: "In this case, the state has national laws and the family has house rules..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Colin''s face was pale and trembling, and then he roared toward the stage: "My lord, are you going to kill me?"


    He lost his reason...It should be said that he knew that he could not survive at this time, so he dared to be so presumptuous.


    Seeing Colin interrupted him, Reinhardt squinted at him. At this moment, all the ministers felt a coercive aura spreading in the hall. They knew that Reinhardt was murderous.


    "As a nobleman, you broke the law." Fiona''s face remained calm.


    "Prosecutors and thief!" After hearing the final sentence, he yelled at Reinhardt, "Insurgency... thief..."


    "good very good!"


    An extremely indifferent voice came from the high platform. He stared at Colin and said word by word: "The Chancellor of the Exchequer committed eight crimes concurrently. According to the newly promulgated law of the Kingdom of Polkaria, what should be done?"


    "Search home, destroy the clan." Military Secretary Blatter replied in a deep voice.


    "Not implemented yet?"


    As soon as he said this, Colin finally couldn''t help showing a look of horror, and then couldn''t bear the pressure, and fainted again.


    Several guards rushed in from outside the hall and escorted Colin away.


    "Dennis, Secretary of the Exchequer Colin must continue to investigate the matter, but any nobles involved will never be tolerated." After hearing the words of Lord Duke, Dennis trembled in his heart, and then replied: "Yes, Duke grown ups."


    "From today, the new Minister of Finance of the Kingdom will be Igarashi Sake." Reinhardt glanced at the shivering ministers in the audience, and then continued to speak: "Your Majesty, please make an appointment. ."


    In this way, the chief financial officer of his brewing factory successfully became the new minister of finance of the kingdom. At this point, all the confidential departments in the kingdom were under his control, and this time some aristocrats headed by Colin were eliminated. I believe the rest The nobles can no longer break the storm.


    After the ministers had left, Reinhardt smiled softly at the king: "It seems you seem to be dissatisfied with my decision?"


    Upon hearing this, Fiona turned her head to look at him, her face extremely cold: "Are you going to kill all the nobles in the kingdom? If you kill like this, which noble will dare to help you in the future?"


    She did not expect that Reinhardt was really going to kill a group of nobles.


    "Stupid woman," Reinhardt said coldly. "Do you want to plead for those nobles?"


    Seeing her not speaking, Reinhardt continued to snort coldly: "Do you think that only aristocrats can do things in this world? In my opinion, the aristocrats are all rubbish. They should pray that I did not kill them all."


    noble?He had really thought about killing all the nobles one day.


    "Humph!" Fiona snorted coldly, "It is enough to kill the nobles headed by Colin. Why do you want to exterminate them? Although some nobles are hateful, they are not guilty of death!"


    "I used to think you were just cold and ruthless, but I didn''t expect you to be so naive." Reinhardt looked at her, "You said that some aristocrats are "hateful", but you never take the lives of those civilians seriously. In my opinion, none of the nobles in Polkaria is innocent."


    Having lived in Zhonglou Village for so many years, he has seen too many civilians being exercised by the nobles to live and kill. In the hearts of all the nobles, the civilians are regarded as slaves.


    After hearing this, Fiona was not talking.


    "Go back to pack up and set off in the East China Sea tomorrow. I will do what I promised you."


    After speaking, Reinhardt left with his saber.


    Clearing up the nobles of the Polkaria Kingdom was a plan he had conceived a long time ago. In fact, under his high-handed rule, even if these nobles had other thoughts, they would not be able to make waves, but he did not want to waste it in the future. Too much thought, it is solved at once.


    "Brother, it''s all arranged." After a while, Blatter walked in and said, this time the manpower for the East China Sea has been arranged, and the navigator is still the previous Weiss.


    Reinha nodded: "This time we will load more goods, and we will open up the Donghai wine merchant channel by the way."


    "The transformed navy ship can hold more cargo," Blatter said. "Will Moselle follow this time."


    Reinhardt thought about it for a while. He was not familiar with the place where he was born in the East China Sea. With people he trusts, many things will be easier to handle.


    "Then let him follow." Reinhardt thought for a while, and then added another sentence: "By the way, bring Eugene and his party with you. There may be new plans for the East China Sea."


    The next morning, the port of Chengfang Town.


    The port at this time has not changed much from the previous one, but there are many clock towers around the port that make people look novel, especially the tallest tower in the distance. The top of the tower is surrounded by timetables. It is also a timetable in the port. Landscape.


    The transformation of Chengfang Town is still continuing, but even if it is not completed, from the overall perspective, Chengfang Town seems to have been completely renewed. Numerous high-rise buildings are rising from the ground, and the roads extending in all directions are wide and tidy.


    "Big brother." Mosel in the distance was already waiting with Eugene and a few people, then waved to him.


    "Let''s go." After seeing the young man in the distance, Reinhardt glanced at Fiona, who was dressed in disguise, and Fiona snorted: "After you leave, you wake up Fiona. , I haven''t closed my eyes for three days and three nights."


    Bringing everyone to the warship, the soldiers had already moved all the goods to the ship, and then Reinhardt counted a dozen guards, plus the helmsman, navigator, and boatman, a total of more than 20 people, and finally set off .


    At this moment his phone worm rang, and Blubrubru...


    "It''s me." A clear female voice came from the phone bug.


    Reinhardt showed a slight smile. Since the attack on Svalo Island, he sent people to watch the situation of the World Economic News Beihai Branch day and night, but in the end, for several months, no abnormal situation was found, so he dispelled it. Suspicion of the staff of the World Economic News.


    "I''m waiting for you at the entrance of the upside-down mountain, you are careful along the way." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    On the other side of the phone worm, of course, Chitila. After a year of getting along, the relationship between the two is very harmonious. In the news media, Chitila helped him a lot, especially this time to the East China Sea. La Wei introduced him to the editor-in-chief of the East China Sea Branch of the World Economic News, in order to successfully enter the East China Sea market.


    "Yeah." Chitila replied softly, "The editor asked me to tell you that he has already done the propaganda work for Xihai and Nanhai."


    So fast... It seems that the magic of money is still great even in Pirate World, but Xihai and Nanhai need to identify the wine merchants first. He is only responsible for the delivery and advertising in the region, and all sales are handed over to the wine merchants. Be responsible for.


    It''s like the relationship between manufacturers and agents in the 21st century.


    "Thank the editor-in-chief Nishizawa for me. When I come back, I will personally go to Svalo Island to invite him to drink." Reinhardt smiled, saying that Svalo Island''s entertainment city plan is also about to be implemented. In the past six months, Luo that The little guy is very motivated, and his strength improves quickly.


    After saying this, the two chatted for a while before hanging up the phone worm.

 228 228.Chapter 228 The Great Route

    "That female reporter again?" Fiona, who was next to her, seemed to hear their conversation, and her voice was a little cold.


    Reinha characteristically nodded: "Her name is Chitila. She has been doing the publicity work for Beihai Hero White."


    But Fiona ignored him and walked directly into the cabin.


    Reinhardt looked at Fiona''s back and shook his head helplessly.


    The transport sailing sails against the wind and the waves, sailing towards the upside-down mountain.


    Although the sailing vessel was transformed from a navy warship, it cannot be seen from the appearance that it is a navy warship. The ship is filled with a large number of hero whites, so the sailing speed is not particularly fast. Fortunately, the naval warship is propelled by wheel power. There is no need for wind, so it can sail at any time and in the sea.


    After three days and three nights of voyage, after beheading many pirate groups along the way, they finally came to Dian Nao Mountain. The warship stopped at a position far away from Tian Nao Mountain.


    After a long time, a relatively small sailing boat in the distance slowly drove over. After the sailing boat approached, Reinhardt saw a slender woman standing on the deck, and then saw her smiling and waving to him.


    After a while, Kung Fu Chitila came to the warship. Before she could walk over, a woman appeared beside Reinhardt. She looked at Chitila who was coming by, and then curled her lips at Reinhardt next to her. Said: "She is the female reporter you mentioned..."


    Seeing her performance, she seemed very unhappy.


    "Huh, the smile is so charming, you deserve to be a female reporter." She added.


    Reinhardt chuckled, "Stop making trouble, remember to say hello to her."


    "Oh." Fiona said weakly.


    "Here." Reinhardt walked up to greet him. Chitila smiled very happily, and saw the woman standing next to Reinhardt. She was slightly surprised by her beauty, and then nodded and smiled at Reinhardt. : "Quickly introduce to me."


    "Hmph, I don''t need to introduce him, my name is Fiona." Fiona answered sullenly, looking at Reinhardt angrily, she looked very angry.


    "Hello sister Fiona, my name is Kitila, a reporter from the World Economic News." Kitila looked at her with a smile, and then stretched out her hand, but looked at Fiona with interest. This girl really grew up. She is extremely beautiful and self-proclaimed beautiful. After seeing Fiona, she also felt that she was beaten by three points in terms of beauty.


    Fiona was also looking at Kitila, thinking that she was just a reporter and she was a king, but seeing the amorous feelings in her smile, Fiona felt an inexplicable anger in her heart. Ask this charming woman. , Is so beautiful, how many men can resist it?


    Moreover, in her charm, there seems to be an overwhelming sense of coldness. This huge contrast is the biggest temptation for men.


    Thinking of this, Fiona was involuntarily discouraged.


    "Hmph, I''m not someone''s sister." She snorted and left the deck directly.


    This was the first time the two of them met, but the situation seemed a bit unpleasant. Fortunately, Chitila didn¡¯t care. Reinhardt also smiled and shook his head. For Fiona, this innocent girl, Reinhardt would never be able to. To her in a scolding tone.


    "Although he is a king, he is still just a girl." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head.


    Chitila smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, after all, I will get along for a long time in the future, and the girl''s temperament comes and goes quickly."


    This remark made Reinhardt a little stunned. After all, he will get along for a long time in the future. If he still doesn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, then these two lives will be a waste of life.


    "Donghai has already contacted, but the editor-in-chief over there wants to meet with you to discuss the specific implementation steps." At this time, Chitila said the business.


    "No problem, as long as reasonable requirements, I meet them all."


    No matter what era, money can open the way.


    The warship began to set sail, and the closer it got to the Upside Down Mountain, the faster the ocean current speed became. Reinhardt stood on the front of the deck and watched the increasing speed of the water around him. He guessed that the Upside Down Mountain was already very close.


    After observing for a while, he turned to Navigator Weiss and the helmsman, boatman, and guards and asked: "We are going to get close to the upside-down mountain, mainly to control the direction and wind direction."


    Navigator Weiss, the helmsman and the boatmen were frantically busy. As the current speeded up, the warship finally rushed into the upside-down mountain waves upstream. Reinhardt felt that the speed had increased in vain, and the entire ship''s hull was heard. A huge shaking.


    Everyone was surprised to see that the sea was climbing upwards, the surrounding mountains flashed quickly, and the sights were too late to distinguish, they had disappeared, and it was a wonderful scene to turn the mountain upside down.


    "Is this turning the mountain upside down?" Reinhardt looked at this scene in surprise. He was a man of two generations. It still feels incredible to see this kind of spectacle. This kind of sea upstream is only in Chinese mythology. Appeared.


    Everyone knows the reason why water flows to low places. It is because of the gravitational force of the planet, but the opposite is true when the mountain is turned upside down. Perhaps it is caused by the magnetic field here, but the Pirate World cannot be inferred by common sense.


    Everyone was surprised by this spectacle, and then heard Reinhardt''s order: "Control the direction and sail directly in the direction of the current."


    As the ocean current speeds up, the warship has completely rushed to the top. Reinhardt is standing on the forefront of the deck. The black hair on his head is messed up by the wind, and the black feathers on his shoulders are also swaying with the wind, hunting. At this moment, the scar on his left eye can be seen very clearly. The scar that resembles a burn or a sword wound, more like a curved line left after the operation, extends to the entire left. Shoulders.


    As the sailing boat gets deeper and deeper, the surrounding air currents and fog become denser.


    After a while, Reinhardt finally felt a slight weightlessness in his body, and he knew that the warship began to rush down.


    After a long time, the whirring wind passed through, and everyone finally felt that the environment in front of them was bright, and then a wider world appeared in their eyes.


    Is this...the great route?


    The blue sea and blue sky, the vast and boundless world.


    The boatmen were surprised to talk to themselves, and they were all attracted by this wonderful environment.


    Reinhardt was also looking at everything in front of him. The blue water in front of him was shining with bright silver under the sunlight, and his ears were full of the breeze and the calls of seabirds.


    Reinhardt sniffed lightly with his nose, and seemed to feel a special smell. That smell was not only the smell of the sea, but also a kind of fresh and fragrant fruit with a strong salty smell added to it, which made people feel Thinking shocked, he immediately entered a state of tension.


    Perhaps it is this pungent taste that always reminds people entering this sea area that this is not a paradise.

 229 Chapter 229 229.

    But at this time, someone seemed to hear a rumbling sound, just like... a strange sound from the bottom of the sea came from the abdominal cavity.


    "What sound?" someone began to ask.


    But no one can answer.


    expensive¡­¡­


    At this time, the sound finally broke out completely, and then everyone was shocked and saw a huge sea beast floating on the sea in the distance. The dark skin was like a wall, and the current began to fluctuate.


    "That''s...what a monster!" The boatmen shouted in surprise.


    Ang... the monster made a strange noise again, this sound wave was ten times stronger than before, and everyone on the warship felt extremely painful in their ears.


    whale?


    After seeing the huge black monster, Reinhardt murmured.


    Whale Rab... a familiar plot.


    "Run, Lord Duke... the monster opened his mouth and swallowed it."


    At this time, the whale Rabu opened a huge mouth and swallowed the entire warship directly.


    "Ah... It''s dead."


    "It''s dead now. The Great Route is so terrifying that it was swallowed by monsters when it first came."


    "I will never come to the Great Route again."


    The wailing sounded for a long time, and then after the darkness passed, it gradually lit up again.


    After a long time, everyone was a little dizzy on the boat. Reinhardt held Fiona in his left hand, and Chitila in his right hand, and fixed the edge of the boat with his legs. This stabilized his body.


    "Where is this?" Chitila opened her eyes and couldn''t help but said as she watched the scene in front of her.


    Fiona was also surprised, and then she smelled a weird smell.


    "We are in the belly of a whale, don''t panic." Reinhardt smiled faintly, and then saw a small house appear in front of him.


    In the belly of a whale?Everyone was taken aback, and they all noticed this huge world, the white clouds above, the calm sea below, and a small floating island not far in front of them, the grass houses and trees on the hill.


    The sea water here is a bit weird.


    "Here...someone?" Kitila said in surprise when he noticed the clothes hanging next to the straw house and the recliner.


    "Is this a dream?" Fiona rubbed her eyes and looked at it all.


    At this moment, with a bang, a huge octopus monster appeared in front of it, like a huge mountain peak. It opened its eyes and looked at the crowd, and the Octopus floating in the sea immediately smashed it over.


    "Help..." the boatmen yelled in horror. Chitila also stood aside and frowned. Judging from her expression, it seemed that she was not afraid of this huge creature, nor was she surprised.


    Reinhardt glanced at the hands and feet of the pressed octopus indifferently, then lightly pressed the sabre, and after a click, the blade quickly slashed in the air at a speed that the naked eye could not see clearly, and then countless air currents of knives rolled up frantically. Cut the octopus monster directly into countless pieces.


    That is the air current formed by the slash, surging like a storm, and at the same time possessing the sharpness to cut everything.


    After doing this, Reinhardt was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Neptunes in the Great Sea Route were so powerful, many times stronger than the most powerful Neptunes in the North Sea, not only in size, if he had just Just attacking this octopus monster with the normal slash that used to slay the sea king, the opponent may not be fatally injured.


    Thinking of this, he put the blade in the sheath, and all the limbs of the octopus monster were resisted by a surging aura outside the warship, and then Reinhardt looked towards the small island and thatched house in front.


    As a rebirth, he clearly knows who the other party is.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps on the island.


    "Someone?"


    Reinhardt turned his head and smiled, looking at Fiona''s surprised expression and said: "Of course there are people. A man who can live in the belly of a whale Rab, who else is in this world besides him?"


    "He? Who is it!" Chitila was also surprised. She couldn''t see Reinhardt more and more. Although he was often marginal, he often said amazing things, especially the smile that seemed to control everything. , It made her feel unpredictable.


    Da Da Da... The sound of the wooden shoes is so clear that the silhouettes of the people in the house have gradually emerged. Due to the light, only a black shadow can be seen.


    Finally, the shadow appeared.


    He is an old man with a weird appearance. The upper part of his hair is composed of ten bananas, and the lower part is slightly short white hair. He is fat and can not see his neck. He is wearing a red and green shirt. The lower body is shorts and wooden shoes. , Wearing white glasses.


    The man clearly saw the huge sailing ship and the silhouette of the people on it, but did not speak. Instead, he walked to the lounge chair next to him, picked up a newspaper and looked at it.


    "The one you are holding is the World Economic News that hasn''t been released long ago. Chibu Haido Flamenco becomes the new king of Dresrosa." Reinhardt looked at the old man and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the old man turned his head, looked at Reinhardt on the huge sailing ship in the distance, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "A businessman who occasionally passes by here." Reinhardt replied with a smile.


    "Really!" The old man looked deeply at Reinhardt for a long time before he smiled: "It''s rare for an ordinary businessman to be interested in a powerful kid like Doflamingo. It seems you You have a lot of courage."


    Strong kid?Interesting title.


    Many people were very surprised when they heard the old man''s name for Doflamingo. They knew exactly what Qi Wuhai was and how powerful it was.


    "Hahahaha, powerful kid...Although it is an inappropriate name, I don''t think the proud turkey will be angry if you can get this kind of evaluation from your mouth."


    "Oh?" The old man glanced at him again in surprise, slightly surprised. The young man in front of him seemed not afraid of Qiwu Haiduo Flamenco, and there was some joking in his words, which made him a little bit surprised. Curious, but he pondered it again, the young man opposite seemed to know himself.


    "It seems you recognize the old man?"


    Reinhardt immediately jumped up while holding his saber with both feet, and then jumped directly from the sea surface of more than ten meters to the other side''s island.


    "My name is Reinhardt, and I am a man who aims to do business all over the world." He did not answer the old man''s question directly, but first reported his family.


    The old man glanced at him: "You haven''t answered the old man''s question yet."


    "What''s the point of answering and not answering... Mr. Kolokas."


    The old man was shocked. What was the origin of this young man, he could see his identity at a glance. After staring at him for a long time, Kurokas still did not speak.

 230 #230-Chapter 230

    "Now you are guarding the lighthouse at Gemini Cape every day, reading the newspaper leisurely, and you like to draw and draw a huge sky, white clouds, and seagulls in the belly of this whale. This kind of life can''t be better for your old age. Ah." Reinhardt laughed as he looked at the old man reading the newspaper on the couch.


    Kurokas glanced at him from the gap in the newspaper, and then said: "Don''t be stupid young man, do you think you know everything?"


    "What stupid things to say about enjoying your old age? The old man here is not enjoying his old age. He doesn''t know anything, but he is a young man who is his own." Kurokas looked at Reinhardt and answered, but he was not angry. As an old man in his sixties and the ship doctor of the former Roger Pirates regiment, he still has this tolerance.


    "Really..." Reinhardt smiled softly: "Perhaps, maybe this is your mission."


    "But what does this have to do with me..." Reinhardt shook his head.


    "Did you just say that your name is Reinhardt?" At this time, Kurokas remembered what he had said before, so he put away the newspaper in his hand and asked him.


    "Why? It''s a coincidence that you know me too?" Reinhardt laughed, and then sat on the ground with his legs crossed.


    Kurokas shook his head and stared at him for a while. In any case, he would not associate the young man in front of him with the person in his memory. As early as seven or eight years ago, that person had been by the world government. killed.


    "Although I don''t know you, I know the name Reinhardt."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt was shocked. This surname, which should have completely disappeared seven or eight years ago, was passed on completely because of his rebirth.


    The surname Reinhardt is like the supreme glory bestowed after being selected by fate. Its implication is: those who bathe in glory will be strong and brave.


    "Don''t be surprised young people, do you know that the source of Reinhardt is not normal? An old man like this old man in his sixties knows that the source of Reinhardt is not normal?" Kurokas laughed at the incredible in Reinhardt''s eyes. It''s secret, but many people still know it, especially people like me."


    Having said this, Kurokas sighed again: "It''s really long, it seems to have happened yesterday, and it''s getting old in an instant."


    "Old man, it seems that you have been to Ankahet." After a long silence, Reinhardt finally spoke. He stared at Kurokas, and from his words, I could feel Kurokas. Have been there before.


    Kurokas seemed to recall the past: "Yes, it''s been more than 20 years, but it''s a pity that the old man never had the opportunity to visit Ankahet again, but I really miss him. The old man remembers his posture very clearly so far."


    Ankacht... Naiyou... These words are a painful memory for the current Reinhardt, so he doesn¡¯t want to remember it, also because he had merged with the soul of the original owner of this body earlier. Because of the painful memory of the past and self-shielding, these things will be forgotten at a certain stage, but after the fruit of the deep-blade dream before, all of them are remembered.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to meet Ankacht''s survivors now..." Kurokas said in a sigh. He naturally knew that Ankacht, an uncontested country, was taken by the world government seven or eight years ago. Annihilated, the world government, including the navy, dispatched most of the high-level combat power at that time.


    But even so, it costs a lot to eliminate Ankacht. The biggest reason is that he is known as the strongest swordsman who has existed Ankacht for a century. He is known as the world government and even the navy. For the undead ? Naiyou.


    "Naiyou..." What a familiar name, Reinhardt whispered, as if caught in that memory, the stalwart man with awe-inspiring and heroic spirit, the powerful sword tyrant who is known as the undead, and the thousands of swordsmen in the kingdom. The man who worshipped the priest, like a powerful man like a world-famous hero, slept forever in the ocean somewhere.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Naiyou?" Kurokas said slowly.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "It doesn''t matter."


    Having said this, he paused for a while, and then he did not hide: "I am just a swordsman in his dojo."


    Kurokas stared at him in a daze for a long time, and then smiled: "So, no wonder you can feel the sharp will in your body that always penetrates the surface of your body from the moment you see you. It''s no wonder that the identity of the sword-wiper is no wonder."


    More than that, since the first time he saw him, the air currents he cut out between his waves all show that Reinhardt''s swordsmanship talent is high in front of him. Although Kurokas is old, he has the domineering look and feel. It still made him aware of the changes in Reinhardt''s body.


    Reinhardt also smiled: "I wiped the sword body for "Rainbow Meteor" for nearly ten years."


    The so-called swordsman is a young man specially selected by Naiyou, the strongest of Ankahet. As a swordsman, he must treat his sword so piously. As a teenager, Polkin accidentally wandered from the sea to Ankahet. , And was extremely lucky to be selected by Nai to become his exclusive "sword-wiper", and was later given the surname "Reinhardt"


    ""Rainbow Meteor"...Master Nay¨­''s Sabre..." Until now, Kurokas can still clearly remember the surface texture of the weapon over 150cm, which looks like a sword and a straight-edged sword.


    "Should have been taken away by the world government since then?" Kurokas asked.


    Rheinha nodded his head. How could the world government give up that kind of powerful swordsman weapon? Although the world government did not come with that sword, all the valuable things in Ankahet are all taken by the world. The government looted them all.


    "By the way... how did you get to Ankacht?" At this time, Reinhardt asked him in a puzzled manner. It is not easy to enter that place, and it is basically difficult for the world to find.


    "Ankahet doesn''t exist anymore. What''s the point of saying this now?" Kurokas laughed. "The bastards of the world government, you don''t know that you are Ankahet''s survivors? "


    "How about knowing it?" Reinhardt shook his head, "They have already got what they want, and even if they know it, they won''t do anything to me."


    "Yes." Kolokas nodded, "That is a group of lunatics who are trying to pursue "immortality", they are trying to study the secret of longevity from Ankahet."

 231 231.Permanent pointer

    "No one can live forever." Reinhardt muttered suddenly, but Kurokas didn''t seem to hear it clearly.


    "The world is really wonderful. I didn''t expect to meet the apprentice of the deceased in the belly of a whale." After a while, Kurokas sighed.


    "Are you going to march on the Great Sea Route?" Kurokas finally remembered and asked him, but Reinhardt shook his head and smiled: "I am a businessman and not a pirate. What do I do on the Great Sea Route?"


    "Then you are?" Kurokas was very puzzled about what to do through the Upside Down Mountain instead of going to the Great Route.


    "I''m going to the East China Sea, from the Great Sea Route directly across the windless zone and into the East China Sea."


    After hearing this, Kurokas noticed the huge sailing ship in the distance, and he could tell at a glance that it was formed after a naval warship was transformed.


    "How should we get out?" Reinhardt continued to ask.


    "Come with me." Kurokas stood up and said, then suddenly felt a shock: "It''s starting again."


    "Is it this whale?"


    "It''s hitting the red earth continent."


    After Kulokas finished speaking, he immediately jumped to the far iron stairs and began to climb up. The waves were getting bigger and bigger, and the sailing vessel transformed by the warship was constantly undulating. Reinhardt took a look, followed by a jump, and returned to it. On the deck.


    "Brother, who is that old man?" Moselle walked over and asked at this time. The people next to him were listening, seemingly curious about the old man''s identity.


    Reinhardt laughed: "Speaking out scared you to death, the old man was the ship doctor of the Roger Pirates, Kurokas."


    Everyone was shocked, but they didn''t expect to be the crew of One Piece.


    At this time, the waves gradually calmed down.


    Kurokas on the other side was waving at him: "There is the exit."


    Seeing the direction Kolokas was pointing, Reinhardt immediately ordered the helmsman to sail, and the sailboat started slowly.


    However, the helmsman told him that there was some damage to the hull, and he had to find the islands to buy materials to repair it as soon as possible. Fortunately, it was not a big problem. Rheinha nodded his head and thought that the food and water on the ship needed to be re-posted. It seemed that it was necessary to go down the great route An island, then ordered to everyone, the sailing boat began to sail out of the whale''s belly.


    After going out, everyone could see clearly that it turned out that this was a door opened on the whale''s body. This door was too big to accommodate three such sailing boats in parallel, but even so, for this huge whale , It''s just a small wound.


    When the sailboat drew ashore, Reinhardt jumped onto the land of Twin Cliffs, and finally saw how huge this whale was.


    "It''s really big enough." Reinhardt said with a smile, but Kurokas next to him didn''t agree: "The sea kings of the new world are too much bigger than Rab."


    "Mr. Kolokas, what kind of world is the new world?" He was curious and wanted to go to the new world to take an adventure immediately, but reason told him that the end of the new world must be miserable, and his His character does not allow him to do such reckless things.


    "There, it is the world that heroes yearn for most, but it is the grave of all the weak." Kurokas looked at him and said.


    "I heard that the four emperors are over the sea." Reinhardt looked at him: "I really want to compete with those strong as soon as possible. It should be a very interesting thing to think of."


    Hearing this, Kurokas looked at him in surprise: "Didn''t you say you just want to be a businessman who takes business all over the world?"


    "Of course, but merchants can also become four emperors, right?" Reinhardt replied with a smile.


    Kurokas shook his head, and then he laughed: "The ambitious goal set by young people is a good thing, but if this goal cannot be achieved, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?"


    "Although you are the last citizen of Ankahet, you still don''t know what kind of strong people in this world exist."


    "Compete with them? You brat dare to say it." As he said, Kurokas shook his head helplessly.


    "Hahahaha, old man, you can really hurt people." Reinhardt didn''t care, probably only when he saw Luffy''s chosen son, this old man would say those words of approval.


    "This sea has never been "blood theory", and never has the talent "must" be a strong man, so if others can do it, I may not be impossible." Reinhardt said calmly.


    Kurokas smiled, and he was not too surprised by what he said. Every young man nowadays is full of self-confidence or blindly arrogant. Although this is the basis for becoming a strong man, he has seen Too many talented young people collapsed because they couldn''t accept the huge difference in strength, and many of them have fallen into disrepair since then.


    "I hope that one day you can achieve it." Kurokas said, "it is not a matter of course that talent is transformed into strength."


    "Master Duke, we lack a permanent pointer and cannot enter the next island smoothly." Weiss in the distance also came to the Twin Cliffs, and he shouted towards Reinhardt.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt smiled again: "Mr. Kolokas, please lend me the permanent pointer, and I will come back here again in the future, and certain things will return to the original owner."


    "No." Kurokas shook his head, refusing simply, "How can I be an old man with that thing."


    "I don''t believe it, dignified Roger Pirate Ship Doctor Kurokas, it is impossible to have no permanent pointers."


    If others say no, he wouldn''t doubt it yet, but Kulokas clearly has a permanent pointer.


    "You kid is really difficult." Kurokas looked at him angrily.


    Reinhardt beckoned to Moselle on the sailing ship, and then Moselle moved two boxes of hero white from the ship and moved them to Kurokas before smiling and saying, "This meeting is also considered fate. I''m a wine merchant, so please send two boxes of hero white to Mr. Kolokas."


    Reinhardt opened one of the bottles and handed it to Kurokas. After smelling the scent, Kurokas took a sip, and he immediately felt very refreshed. After a while, he finished the bottle of wine.


    Kurokas recollected it for a while before he said with a smile, "This wine is really good."


    Reinhardt immediately commanded Mosel: "Go and bring two more boxes."


    After a while, Kurokas said to Reinhardt: "I''m here, kid."


    Reinhardt took it and found that it was a permanent pointer, so he smiled and said: "Thank you, when I re-enter the great route, the things that are intact will return to the original owner."


    "Stop talking nonsense, isn''t it just a permanent pointer."


    After a while, Reinhardt handed the permanent pointer to Weiss, and after we recognized the direction, he started sailing again.


    Kurokas was a little surprised as he watched the sailing boat drift away. He was surprised that this young man, who might be an apprentice of Master Naiyou, was so talented in swordsmanship that he did not expect to meet here one day.

 232 Chapter 232 232.Whiskey Peak

    The sailing boat slowly moved away, and Reinhardt looked at the Gemini Cliffs that were drifting away, and he was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Kurokas would have been to Ankahet, and he had some intersection with his teacher Naiyou.


    Thinking of this, he cleared the chaotic thoughts in his brain again. Those cruel memories of the past have been left in his mind. Although the memory is only a memory, since the memory of the dream fruit, everything is like being on the scene. , Let him feel that he had experienced the same.


    However, it was from that moment that Zhang Zhi knew that he and the soul of the original owner of the body, no longer distinguished from each other, were perfectly fused together. It was not so much a fusion, but a thorough understanding of what was in his mind. The memory is absorbed.


    It''s like a long experience, but at this time it still feels like it happened yesterday. Naiyou''s posture holding the sword still stays in his memory. It is the pinnacle of a swordsman, how powerful he can''t speak. To describe, compared with Hawkeye Mihawk, he can''t compare, after all, he has not really seen the figure and strength of the world''s number one swordsman.


    Regarding Ankacht, Reinhardt did not take any revenge mentality. After all, it has completely passed. And he is not the prince of Ankacht, let alone an important person of Ankacht, he is just an accident. An outsider who entered Ankahet, and was extremely lucky to be selected as a swordsman by Naiyou, after which he practiced basic swordsmanship and slashing for several years.


    In the end, if not sinking into the sea, even if Zhang Zhi crossed over, the final fate would be a dead word.


    The next stop...should be Whiskey Peak.


    Relying on the memory of previous lives, Reinhardt muttered.Re-ship and repair the cabin from the Whiskey Peak, and return from the Whiskey Peak, and finally reach the position of the windless zone to the East China Sea.


    The permanent pointer that Kurokas gave him was the one given to Luffy in the future. The route they took was exactly the same as that of Luffy in the future, so the route guided by the permanent pointer must be the Whiskey Peak at the next stop.


    But suddenly, everyone felt the temperature drop sharply, and then they saw heavy snow falling on the sky.


    "What''s going on... It was so hot just now, why is it so cold now?" Some crew members said in surprise, everyone shivering from the cold and hiding in the cabin.


    Reinhardt stood on the deck, and soon the snow covered the deck with a thick layer.


    With a bang, there was a huge thunder in the sky, a gust of wind rose suddenly, the snow stopped suddenly, and then the heavy rain came again. At this moment, it was like having experienced all the four seasons.


    "Why does it thunder when it snows?" Fiona was a little confused. She was already wrapped in a thick layer of clothing, but Chitila next to her giggled, "This is a great route. The weather is always changing. Changes."


    "Not bad." Reinha characteristic nodded and laughed: "So here, no matter the wind, sky, waves or clouds, they are not the reference for positioning direction. Only permanent pointers are the only thing that can be trusted."


    "Weiss, cheer up, you are a navigator. If you can''t do it anymore, how can we sail?" Reinhardt shouted at the busy Weiss on the other side, "This is a great route. As a navigator, You must take this lesson."


    Wes immediately shook, then shouted to understand, commanded the boatman to rewind, and then began to let the helmsman and the boatman cooperate with him in sailing in the violent winds and waves. He kept paying attention to the direction of the permanent pointer and finally made no mistake.


    After a long time, the squally wind and waves finally stopped. Fortunately, although the cabin was damaged, it did not affect the navigation, and the cargo on board was intact.


    The sailing boat sailed smoothly, and in a short while, the outlines of distant mountains could be seen from the sailing boat.


    Is that the Whiskey Peak?There are so many cacti distributed, and those cacti are taller than the mountain peaks.


    It''s really a wonderful island, Fiona sighed next to her.


    "This is the first stop of the seven routes of the great route. Of course it is amazing." Reinhardt held his saber and walked to the center of the deck, "Preparing to dock."


    Along the river ahead, the sailboat slowly sailed in.


    Through the heavy fog, Reinhardt noticed many people on the surrounding coast, some of whom were still observing his side.


    After the sailboat finally approached, I saw the people gathered around, most of them dressed as pirates, and a dozen sailboats were parked in the nearby port.


    The pirates'' eyes brightened after seeing Reinhardt, as if they saw him as a merchant, so many of them followed him unkindly.


    The crowd was extremely nervous, Mosel and the guards subconsciously held down their weapons, ready to go into battle at any time.


    "Don''t be so nervous." At this moment Reinhardt smiled, these pirates were not worried.


    Coming to the town, Mosel took Eugene and the boatmen to buy materials because he needed to replenish ship repair materials and food and water, while Reinhardt took Fiona and Chitila here. The town observes the situation.


    Reinhardt looked up at the huge cacti with some surprise.


    A few people have been walking around the town full of pirates and villagers for a long time, and they did not encounter any danger. Presumably the pirates know this is the first stop of the great route, so most of them would not choose to do it here. .


    Gu...At this moment, Fiona''s stomach groaned.


    "Hungry." Fiona curled her lips and looked at him.


    Kitila covered her mouth and smiled: "Let''s go, find a pub to eat."


    Is the pub a place to eat?But it sounds no different in Reinhardt. Wine is his favorite.


    Seeing Kitila''s smile, Fiona snorted and turned and walked towards the tavern in the distance.


    Pushing open the door of a tavern, Reinhardt walked in with Fiona and Chitila.


    The tavern was very noisy. The drinkers were all drinking at this time. A few of them were drunk, most of them pirates.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked over and greeted them on a clean table.


    "Wine, food." Reinhardt said briefly, and the middle-aged man immediately walked away.


    "The people here...seem to be pirates?" Chitila glanced around, and then said with some surprise.


    "Yes, these are all pirates who ventured on the great route. On this route, the first stop is the Whiskey Peak, which is this small town." Reinhardt smiled, "It seems that business here should be good. ."


    The middle-aged man who just prepared food and wine for them also walked over at this time. After hearing Reinhardt¡¯s words, he smiled and replied: "This guest is right. This town is on this route. That¡¯s why we open a tavern here, but sometimes we are attacked by pirates."


    "If you open a shop in a wolf den, you will inevitably be attacked by wolves." Reinhardt took a sip of the wine, feeling a bit of sourness and sweetness in the wine, much like wine.

 233 Chapter 233 233. Sha Klockdal

    Wine...wine fermented with grapes should be circulated more in Great Sea Route.


    At this moment, there was a clatter, and there was a sound of a knife cutting the skin at the door, followed by a group of sharp howls, the pirates.


    Da Da Da... The pirates in the tavern heard the unhurried footsteps, so they all took up their weapons and rushed towards the door, because maybe the pirates killed at the outer door might be among them. Their companions.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing a tall man walking into the tavern, one of the drunk pirates shouted.


    "You... are all pirates?" The man glanced at the situation in the tavern, then asked lightly.


    "Hahahaha, do you want to trouble the pirates, innocent young man?" One of the pirates, who was a little older, couldn''t help laughing mockingly after hearing the man''s words. This kind of bravado, he doesn''t know how many he will meet in a year.


    "My boss is hunting pirates, but..." The man didn''t get angry, but continued to say in a faint tone: "It doesn''t matter whether you are pirates or not. Today''s hunting ends until everyone is killed."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the pirates in the tavern were furious. They were all powerful pirates gathered from all over the world.


    "Asshole, when you think of who you are, you said to kill us."


    "Labor and management will not be your hunting target."


    "Then get rid of you kid first, bastard."


    "Asshole boy, you are looking for death."


    The arrogant curse of the pirates passed to the ears of the three people in Reinhardt, and Fiona was a little frightened, and the half-eaten chicken legs in her hand also stopped.


    "Don''t be afraid, just ignore it." Reinhardt gave her a reassuring smile, and then he continued to drink, Chitila and Fiona continued to eat food.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi... After a while, the sound of sword fighting rang out. They did not expect that the young man in front of him who looked only twenty-three or four years old was so powerful.


    The pirates fled in horror, howling, and it didn''t take long for the scene to finally calm down.


    The pirates were all slaughtered. The tavern owner watched this scene in shock. He had opened a tavern on Whiskey Peak for three years, but he had never seen such a bloody scene, even if it was a vicious pirate who died. It still made him feel very cruel.


    After the man had cleaned up the pirates, he glanced around in the tavern, and saw Reinhardt who was drinking, Fiona, who was shocked and horrified, and Chitila who was smiling but silent. .


    "Well, there are three more people, so I''ll take a bit of effort to clean them up."


    After he saw it clearly, he said calmly, automatically filtering the tavernkeeper next to him, so he heard the sound of rustling a knife.


    Fiona was stunned and looked at the man who rushed over in surprise. She looked like a monster. She just wanted to remind Reinhardt before him, but saw Reinhardt still drinking on her own.


    Reinhardt naturally felt the sound of breaking through the air, so with a slight movement of his left hand, he drew the knife and waved it back with his backhand, without turning his head from start to finish.


    The rumbling air flow flew, and the surrounding tables, chairs and benches all shattered under this momentum.


    The man with the knife was stunned. He clearly saw the huge momentum erupting from the blade of the opponent like a torrent, and then saw a transparent energy jetting out.


    That was... slash!A powerful man... even if he may not be able to hold the opponent.


    The slash hit him directly, a huge roar erupted, and his whole body was knocked out more than ten meters before stopping.


    "Before I finish eating, please don''t disturb me." The man heard an indifferent voice in the tavern as soon as he fell down. Then he thought of getting up, but felt that without the slightest strength to move his body, a huge body appeared on his chest. The wound, blood was pouring like a fountain.


    "Boss, last food and wine." When the tavern was completely quiet, Reinhardt shouted at the middle-aged man in the corner of the bar with a smile.


    The middle-aged man was a little scared, but he nodded: "The horse...coming soon."


    He continued to prepare food.


    At this time, a tall and weird man appeared in the town. The pirates on the street were extremely surprised when they saw it. Especially the pirates gathered here were even more frightened. No one thought of it. In the first stop of the great route, you will encounter such a monster-level character.


    After this noisy sensation, most of the pirates left the Whiskey Peak as quickly as possible.


    After a while, the seriously injured man lying on the ground suddenly saw the person in front of him, and then respectfully said: "BOSS, I met a master and failed."


    "I allow you to fail once, but don''t allow you to fail twice, remember Bowness?" The man called the BOSS said with a smile, Bowness lowered his head, a little depressed.


    The talking BOSS is a tall man with a big back, a long cross-cut scar on his face, an earring on his right ear, and a cigar in his mouth.


    It is worth noting that his left hand is a golden hook and his body is a black rough coat.


    "Can you still get up?"


    The young man named Bowness nodded and got up from the ground with difficulty: "That guy is a swordsman. One move made me lose the ability to move."


    "Jian Hao...Is the Jian Hao of the Great Route so worthless?" The BOSS laughed indifferently, "Let''s go, take me to see what kind of kid it is."


    boom,


    The BOSS walked to the entrance of the tavern and kicked the half-broken door open, and then saw the three Reinhardt sitting in the tavern eating.


    "Here comes a more fierce man." Fiona whispered toward Reinhardt.


    "Don''t worry, just leave these things to Reinhardt." Chitila had already stopped eating and said to Fiona with a smile. Reinhardt was still eating, and the wine on the table had been drunk. When it was empty, the food was almost finished.


    "That sword hero kid, did you hurt me?" He asked with a cigar in his mouth, looking at Reinhardt proudly.


    "The little one was beaten away, and the big one is called to find a place?" Reinhardt sneered, then continued to swallow the food.


    BOSS frowned, so the left golden hook immediately raised and rushed over, seeming to be about to solve Reinhardt with one blow.


    "Retreat!" Reinhardt stood up and said towards Chitila and Fiona, and then held the handle of the knife with his right hand, and then out of the sheath and hit the golden hook that came over.


    clang¡­¡­


    The crisp metal sound made the people in the tavern have a headache. This sound wave has a powerful lethality. Reinhardt felt a huge force from the handle of the knife, and then his body could no longer control it and flew out.

 234 Chapter 234 234

    "Reinhardt..."


    "dawn¡­¡­"


    A soft and cold voice rang respectively.


    Chitila''s face was slightly cold at this time, and she stood directly in the middle of the path of Reinhardt and the Golden Hook man, as if to block his way.


    "Woman, are you trying to stop me?" The man with the cigar laughed proudly, but then he saw Reinhardt who was knocked into the wall in the distance, and Bowness beside him also showed a slight smile: "It seems You don''t know our boss, you have the courage to fight with my boss."


    "It''s enough..." At this moment, everyone shook slightly after hearing this sound. Fiona, who was rummaging among the rubble, was also surprised to see Rheinha leaping from the cracks in the stone. Special, so he looked at him with joy.


    "Sha Klockdal."


    Reinhardt''s drunkenness gradually recovered, his right hand hung on his waist, the sword blade had been returned to the sheath, but his forehead was bleeding.


    The man standing in the tavern is no one else, it is the sand crocodile Krokdal, with a big back, a long cross-cut scar on his face, an earring on his right ear, and a cigar smoking. All these indicate his identity, and more importantly, The golden hook in his left hand, the entire One Piece world, who else is there besides him?


    "Damn you kid." Krokdahl snorted and looked at Reinhardt, seeming to be very dissatisfied with him for not being afraid of himself, "Let me try how many pounds you have."


    The blow just now only used a little bit of strength. Although Reinhardt was wounded, the look on Reinhardt''s expression should not be a major problem.


    Krokdahl''s right palm spread out in the air, and then a burst of golden sand rolled up like a small storm, and then pushed towards Reinhardt.


    "Sha Lan!!!"


    Powerful nature!


    Just casually caused this kind of sandstorm, especially this kind of control. The control of this small sandstorm in a very small area in the tavern proves that Krokdal''s development of the sand fruit ability has entered a certain state. Up.


    Reinhardt saw the small storm rolled up in the sand, and immediately shouted at Kitila: "Kitila step out."


    This is the first time he has fought with a strong natural element, especially the one in front of him is still the king of Qiwuhai. It is self-evident how powerful he is. He has to put up all his energy, because he really has nothing in his heart. bottom.


    Chitila retreated without hesitation, and guarded Fiona behind her by the way.


    To deal with the sand crocodile in front of him, in addition to armed domineering, he can also use water, but now he can not find water, and armed domineering has not yet successfully cultivated.


    Sha Lan rolled over and was about to be swallowed in the next second.


    No matter, try it.


    Reinhardt stretched his heart and stepped into the ground fiercely with his feet, then his waist was raised and lowered, his shoulders arched, his right hand clenched a fist, his arm joints were slightly bent, forming an elbow strike fighting posture.


    The instant that Sha Lan swept over, Reinhardt moved up and down at the same time, his legs, waist, and shoulders exerted force at the same time. Pushed by the elbow joints, his palms rushed towards the swept Sha Lan.


    With half of his fist swung, he suddenly transformed into a palm, and all the power gathered, from shoulder to elbow, pouring into the palm, and then the big palm hit Sha Lan, and the energy burst out like the impact of a sea wave. .


    Ocean currents and wind blowing sand!!!


    The air current is violent, and the impact energy is pouring like a waterfall. It is a collection of all the crystallizations of Reinhardt¡¯s physical skills training in these years. These physical skills include the strength of the training in the ocean currents, the wrist strength and finger strength of the Dragon Claw Fist, and the Diweng Fist. The characteristic of storing power, so it can produce this kind of violent shock wave energy.


    Under this powerful shock wave, Sha Lan in front of him was instantly blown away invisible, and this shock wave did not stop with it, but rushed towards the position where Klockdal was standing.


    Krokdal stood at the first pass of the shock wave, with a look of surprise in his eyes, so the whole person was directly blown into sand, and the entire tavern floating was full of sand.


    Huhuhu...


    The huge wind caused by the shock wave directly destroyed half of the tavern, and the walls on all sides collapsed one after another.


    "Unexpectedly, the sand crocodile in the dignified Qiwuhai would also learn from others to find a place for the younger brother." Reinhardt took a slight breath, then looked at the sand floating in the tavern, his physical strength was lost a bit quickly, although the move just now was powerful. , But it is also extremely physical and requires extremely high physical fitness and physical strength for the cultivator. If he hadn''t learned the Dragon Claw Fist and Earth Weng Fist in succession, he still could not use it.


    Bonis, who was seriously injured next to him, was stunned. After watching Krokdal turn into a burst of blowing sand, he shouted in surprise: "BOSS!"


    Who is that guy?Why is it so powerful that he can break Krokdal, the president of Qiwuhai, into sand. Although for the natural type Krokdal, this attack will not cause any injuries, but for so many years, he has never I have seen that BOSS is non-active elementalization.


    The strength that Reinhardt showed at this time was naturally an insurmountable mountain for the young and weak Bonis, and it was not surprising that he had this idea.


    "Sand crocodile, don''t pretend, come out." Reinhardt saw the sand floating all over the house, then he chuckled, raised his hand and waved his sword in the air, the huge air current rolled up frantically, and then he saw it again. Countless yellow sands rose in the sky.


    "Little devil, my eyesight is good, and the methods are also very good." Sand Crocodile smiled approvingly, and then half of his body appeared, and the other half was made of sand: "Although you don''t know how to be armed and domineering, but Knowing that the wind is used to break the sand, the wind blows the sand... it is really interesting."


    The sand crocodile is also magnificent, and it is not angry to be teased like this, but everyone who is familiar with the sand crocodile knows that his smile does not reflect his anger, especially at this time.


    "When Qiwuhai came to the Whiskey Mountain, did he just come to fight?" Reinhardt inserted the weapon back into the sheath and stared at the sand crocodile.


    "It''s not a fight, but I want to kill you damn kid first." Krokdal laughed proudly, and then rushed over immediately.


    "Hey, hello... sand crocodile... Krokdal, I didn''t come to fight with you." Reinhardt saw the sand crocodile seriously, so he said quickly.


    Seeing Krokdahl seemed to enter a state of anger, Reinhardt said again: "I have a business to talk to you."


    Hearing this, Krokdahl immediately fell into a state of furious anger: "Who do you think I am... labor and management are Qiwuhai Krokdahl..."


    "What qualifications do you kid have to discuss business with me?"

 235 Chapter 235 235.

    "I can provide you with the weapon you need most at the moment!" Reinhardt hurriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then said, he was a little nervous. If he is better than his combat strength, he is now far behind Krokdal, after all, the opponent It is a veteran Qiwuhai.


    And his strongest physical skill at present, Hai Current?Wind Blowing Sand can only hit him by surprise. Now that the opponent has seen the characteristics of this move, he will naturally not be hit by this move again.


    The key is that when he met Qiwuhai Krokdal this time, he didn''t have the slightest preparation time. It was like an encounter. When he met an enemy far stronger than himself, his life would be in danger.


    This time is different from Doflamingo. He once dared to face Doflamingo directly. One is because he has enough plans and strategies in his chest to attract Doflamingo and promote cooperation, and the other is Doflamingo¡¯s The ambition is obviously not in Beihai, in the new world, so he is sure that Doflamingo will not do anything to him.


    But the sand crocodile is different. At this moment, he accidentally encounters it, and it is likely to be killed by him in a furious state.


    It seems to anger this crocodile... Reinhardt muttered in his heart.


    However, Sand Crocodile paused when he heard this sentence. Reinhardt was delighted. It seemed that he was right. This guy established the Baroque Work Society criminal organization with the intention of obtaining information about Pluto by controlling Alabastan. , Then weapons are one of the means of operation.


    However, the sand crocodile did not stop at this time.


    "Since you kid wants to discuss business with me, then you should take the labor-management sandstorm and talk to me for business." Krokdal sneered, and then waved his palm, the more dense sands were violent than before. From there, a larger salon volume was formed in the tavern.


    The tavern completely collapsed, and the dense salon rolls were constantly rolling up. It was very obvious on the Whiskey Peak. All the pirates in the town had seen it. They all understood who the sand came from. They have joined the Qiwu Sea long ago and have the ability to rustle. Yes, there is no one else except Krokdal.


    Huhu...


    Reinhardt took a deep breath and saw a sandstorm ten times more powerful than before. He felt like he was crushed by a mountain, and he had a sense of insurmountability. Is this the true strength of Qiwuhai?


    It seems that Doflamingo, who used to be, didn''t use his real strength.


    His palm trembled slightly.


    Everyone has fear. It comes from instinct. It is not that the strong can be completely free of fear. This mood he does not feel ashamed, and he never thinks that cowardice is an original sin, precisely because people know their own Cowardice, knowing their own weaknesses, so they will pursue strength, face the strength of everything, and desperately surpass.


    Therefore, all his courage lies in facing up to the nature of this world. The real sin is to know that he is weak and not trying to become strong.


    "Be careful!"


    Not far away, Fiona yelled worriedly. She was about to run over, but heard Reinhardt''s scolding: "Get out of the sandstorm range, Chitila, pull her out of the sandstorm range, the farther the better."


    Chitila immediately reacted. From Reinhardt''s eyes, she read an extremely serious expression that she had never read before, so she immediately ran over to intercept Fiona.


    "Sand crocodile, in order to show my sincerity, I''ll bet my life once and endure your sandstorm with all my strength!" Reinhardt shouted, then put the blade into the sheath and watched the sandstorm roll towards him.


    Krokdal was taken aback for a moment, the guy''s dark eyes were filled with a faint blue light, and the aura radiating from his body had a real domineering feeling.


    This kind of breath is no stranger to him, but he has only noticed it in those strong, including himself.


    At this moment of distraction, the sandstorm completely enveloped Reinhardt.


    "The weak are not qualified to talk to me about business." Krokdal watched the sandstorm quietly, and then muttered to himself: "Reinhardt, are you the kind of person who can only speak big words?"


    BOOM!!!


    After a loud noise, all the gravel subsided. Then Krokdahl stretched out his hand and the sand disappeared completely. I saw Reinhardt still standing in place and not moving at all, but there were countless wounds on his body, and the blood slowly Flowing down.


    His eyes are closed, but it seems that he has lost his breath.


    Klockdal shook his head after seeing this scene: "Sure enough, they are weak, and the weak can only speak big words, Reinhardt, you are not qualified to discuss business with me."


    After speaking, he looked at Kitilla and Fiona on the other side, then turned around and shouted: "Bones, go."


    But at this time, a slight vibration spread, like a crisp finger snap.


    ... Then there were three sound waves of striking the bell, which looked like an illusion.


    Krokdal was taken aback for a moment, as if he had sensed something, so he stopped and turned to look at Reinhardt.


    At this moment, Reinhardt also raised his head and looked at it with his eyes. The dials in his left and right eyes appeared, and the hands rotated one by one.


    In an instant, Krokdal felt that Reinhardt¡¯s entire temperament had changed dramatically. If the blue light flashing in his eyes was only a little bit, then the bursting sparks in his eyes flashed like a comet, but it surprised him. Yes, after this moment, all sparks went out.


    Instructions-pointer backtracking!


    The entire tavern clearly didn''t make any sound, but at this time it seemed to hear countless bells ringing suddenly like thunder, which was extremely strange.


    Reinhardt raised his hands, and then pressed it lightly in the air. In the next second, the vast momentum rushed in all directions like a tsunami. Krokdahl and Bonis felt the air vibrate violently, because Chitila and Fiona are far away at this time, so they are not affected, but they can still feel the extremely overbearing aura emanating from Reinhardt.


    At this time, everyone saw the visible changes in Reinhardt''s body.


    As if going back in time, all the wounds and blood on Reinhardt''s body were recovering quickly. After a while, his body was recovered intact, not even a single wound was left.


    This kind of weird situation, even Krokdal, who is Qiwuhai, was a little surprised.


    But in the next second, he reacted.


    "You are... a devil fruit capable person!" Krokdal said, what is this ability?


    Reinhardt laughed, and did not directly answer Krokdal, but instead asked, "Now I am qualified to discuss business with you, am I?"


    These words made Klockdahl stunned. At this time, he still remembered the incident, so he laughed softly, and turned to look at the middle-aged man hiding in the corner in the distance: "Boss, give us wine and food again."

 236 Chapter 236 236. Negotiating with Sand Crocodile

    And the middle-aged man-like boss over there was already in a sluggish state, and he didn''t react until he heard Klockdal''s slightly overbearing voice. Now in this situation, the entire tavern has been destroyed, and whether there is a kitchen is not necessarily... ¡­Although I think so, but the other party¡¯s request is still fulfilled, otherwise my life will be hard to save.


    So the tavernkeeper nodded quickly and ran into the collapsed house in the distance.


    Krokdahl waved his hand to clear away the debris of the gravel wooden chair, and then found the only undamaged table to set it up.


    "I want to hear, can the weapon business you mentioned attract me?" Krokdal sat down and looked at Reinhardt quietly.


    Reinhardt only breathed a sigh of relief at this time. The biggest life crisis was finally lifted. If he hadn''t had the ability to save the life of commands and pointers, he would definitely die this time.


    This sand crocodile was also magnificent, and finally stopped seeing Reinhardt''s heroic courage.


    But the crisis has not been completely resolved. If the weapon business he said could not satisfy him, God knows what this crocodile will do.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt shouted at Chitila on the other side: "You take her back to the boat first and tell Moselle to get the food, water and ship repair materials as soon as possible."


    Chitila nodded, and left with Fiona, who was still in a state of anxiety.


    After Chitila left, Reinhardt smiled and replied: "No problem, now in the underground world of the North Sea, it is Reinhardt who has the final say, so you need guns, artillery, swords and everything you need for war. I can provide it to you.¡± Here, what he said is three-point truth and seven-point false. He uses it as a pretense to use it as a fake. He has weapons and weapons, but the underground world of the North Sea is far from the point where he has the final say.


    "Boy, even if the guy Doflamingo leaves Beihai, Beihai won''t be able to tolerate your final decision, right?" Klockdal snorted. This kid is full of bullshit, it''s nonsense at all.


    Reinhardt smiled and shook his head: "It seems that you don''t know the cooperative relationship between me and Doflamingo."


    "You...cooperative relationship?" Klockdahl obviously didn''t believe it, how could it be possible to cooperate with such a little-known little businessman.


    "You should know the hero white, it was brewed by me."


    Krokodall was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t seem to believe that he had brewed the hero white who had recently gained fame on the great route?


    Didn''t that guy Doflamingo do it?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask your subordinates to call Beihai for inquiries. I think you, as Qiwuhai, will have your own information channels in the world, so you don''t even know this kind of thing." Reinhardt slowly Said.


    "Or confirm with Doflamingo?" Reinhardt added at this moment.


    Bowness nodded to him when he saw Krokdal, and immediately took out the phone worm and started a call. After a while, Bowness walked to Krokdal and said, "Over there, the hero white is the Reinhardt Brewing Company. Produced, their boss is also the Duke of Polkaria, and he is secretly in charge of this country. His name is Reinhardt Dawn Polkin."


    Krokdahl nodded. He still wouldn''t doubt the news from the North Sea Channel. This kind of thing could not go wrong. It seemed that what Reinhardt said in front of him was true.


    After a long silence, Krokdal said again: "In addition to the weapons business, I also want to do the hero white business with you."


    This surprised Reinhardt a bit, but he has given all the agency rights of the new world and the great route to Doflamingo.


    "I''m sorry, I have given all the agency rights of New World and Great Sea Route to Doflamingo, so we can only talk about weapons business." Reinhardt told the truth, the agency rights have been traded out long ago.


    "Boy, do you think I won''t kill you?" Hearing this, Klockdal said with a murderous face. No one has dared to refuse his cooperation offer in recent years.


    The more at this time, the more you have to be calm, especially in front of a world-renowned hero like Krokdal, if you perform worse, the opponent will look down on it.


    "Business is about two words: honesty, if I resell the agency right for the second time, then how will I mix in the world, how to mix in the great sea lanes, so for businessmen like us, credibility is far more than life. Important." Reinhardt said slowly, he did not back down in the slightest. Once he agreed here because of Krokodall¡¯s military oppression, there will be greater oppression in the future, even the oppression of the four emperors. How to compromise?


    In addition to strength, people must have the will to give in without being oppressed by powerful external forces.


    The scene became a bit tense.


    "The wine is here." At this time, the tavern owner finally brought the wine up in shock. "The kitchen is ruined. Only these wines are left."


    Hearing what the boss said, Reinhardt chuckled: "Just drink, boss, today I will ask this guy for the money to break the tables, chairs and benches and repair the house."


    Where does the boss dare to ask for repairs, it would be nice to be able to save his life.


    The cigar in Klockdall¡¯s mouth was always burning, and the white smoke exuded a choking smell. He was smiling from beginning to end, either sneered, mocked, frowning, grinning, or arrogant. Laugh wildly.


    "Boy, what if I have to be the agent of Hero White?" Klockdal took a sip of the wine on the table, and God knows how he can drink while smoking a cigar.


    Reinhardt chuckled, and didn''t directly reject Krokdal. At least Krokdal, as Qiwuhai, is now very face-off to sit down and talk.


    "If you insist, the only way is to find Doflamingo. If he promises to cooperate with you, I will naturally not break the contract. I can give you the agency for the first half of the great route."


    Even if Doflamingo is willing to cooperate with this crocodile, at best he will only trade the agency rights for the first half of the great route.


    "Huh, let''s end this boring topic, damn kid, I don''t want to have any intersection with that turkey." Klockdal said with a grunt. Hearing his tone, it seemed that he was with Doflamingo. I had known each other a long time ago, and there seemed to be a lot of grievances.


    Reinhardt''s gaze was slightly startled, and he stared at Krokdal for a long time. In some respects, Krokdal and Doflamingo are very similar, with the same ambitions, domineering aura, and strategy and strategy. With the ability to gather people''s hearts, Krokdal did not lose to Doflamingo at all.

 237 Chapter 237 The Baroque Work Club

    The most important thing is that the pattern of the sand crocodile Krokdal is much larger than that of Doflamingo. Although the temperament is equally extreme, ferocious, and even scum-like, the sand crocodile is not distorted, unlike many. Like Flamingo, he wanted to destroy everything extremely distorted.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt was quite speechless, so he sneered secretly. Since both of them are scumbags, why bother to analyze their personalities so clearly, even if Krokodall¡¯s personality is not distorted, he still does nothing wrong. How could that bastard be better than Doflamingo.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Klockdal dipped his cigar and glanced at him, seeming to be a little dissatisfied with the sneer he had accidentally revealed.


    "I laugh at you, Krokodall''s dignified Qiwuhai, actually he has to personally try to find a place for the failed men." Reinhardt smiled slightly, "Is there no one available?"


    Maybe this guy doesn''t have any manpower at all, and the information channels of the world can''t be used at all on the Great Sea Route.


    In other words, Krokdal, who has been Qiwuhai for many years, is still in a lonely state. We must know that Doflamingo has just become Qiwuhai, and various departments of his family have been constructed.


    But the Baroque Work Club currently has only one Bowness.


    "You are right. My Baroque work agency has not been established for a long time. As you said, there is a shortage of manpower, especially smart manpower." Krokdal replied, and then watched Reinhardt stay silent for a moment: " You are an individual talent, would you like to join the Baroque Job Club and work for me."


    Facing the olive branch thrown by Krokdal at this time, Reinhardt was not surprised. He believed that whether it was from strength or IQ, it was definitely the kind of talent Krokdal needed urgently, but he knew clearly in his heart. , Krokdal''s upper limit is limited. At this time, if the Four Emperors team strongly invites him to join, he may only consider it.


    "Not long ago, Doflamingo tried to invite me to join the Don Quixote family, just like you, but I also refused." At this point, Reinhardt smiled and continued: "If you want to join someone else''s team, I joined when I was the weakest, and naturally I won''t wait until this time."


    "What you mean is to refuse." Klockdal seemed to have expected the answer, and was not angry.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "It''s not a rejection, but I''m more willing to discuss with you as an equal partner, rather than a superior relationship."


    What a joke, but Doflamingo¡¯s invitation, even the invitation of Dorag, the supreme leader of the Revolutionary Army, refused. That is the position of Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army. It will definitely be tempted to change to someone else.


    "On this sea, it has been a long time since there is a kid who refuses my invitation like you." Krokdahl took a deep sip of his cigar and spit out a trace of smoke. Seeing Reinhardt''s expression, it seemed that the matter was not half-pointed Possibly, so he slowly said, "In this case, let''s talk about your weapon business."


    "My weapon business is all over the North Sea. I used to only cultivate the arms trading market in the dark world of the North Sea. After meeting you, I have new ideas."


    "After all, you are a powerful Qiwuhai. Cooperating with you can help me successfully enter the arms trade into the great route. And all the guns, artillery, swords, weapons and soldier armors you will need in the future, I can provide you with the whole process, and at the same time satisfy you. Multi-faceted needs, wherever there is war, I am providing you with the basis for weapons, and I can also provide logistics services for soldiers."


    Reinhardt said slowly, and then Krokdahl rallied and thought for a moment. If his plan is to be fully unfolded, a lot of weapons are necessary.


    Of course, as Qiwuhai, he also has arms channels on the Great Sea Route, but what he will do in the future must be strictly confidential, especially not to let the navy and the world government know that the underground world of the Great Sea Route cannot be monitored by the CP department. So Reinhardt, who is relatively weak in front of him, may be a good collaborator.


    The most important thing is that this guy is not strong and easy to control.


    Krokdahl nodded, agreeing with the suggestion he put forward. After solving this problem, he would be able to peak the power of that country according to the plan in his mind.


    "Talk about the details."


    The two talked for a long time, and in the end, without giving in to each other, the result was barely acceptable to both parties.


    Krokdal will temporarily set up a Baroque work agency branch in the small town of Whiskey Peak, dedicated to secretly trading arms and weapons, while Reinhardt will transport a large number of arms and weapons from the North Sea to this small town for secret trading.


    Reinhardt doesn''t care about the profit of this transaction. After all, money is not very attractive to him. What he cares about is the opportunity to cooperate with Krokdal, who is Qiwuhai, because he also wants to take this opportunity to understand ancient weapons. Pluto, what the hell is it, it would be great if he could take over the fruits of his business after Krokdal''s failure.


    The conversation between the two parties ended, each leaving the phone worm''s Nenbo number, and then Reinhardt left the tavern.


    Klockdahl watched Reinhardt leave, but Bowness next to him asked in a puzzled manner: "Boss, really don''t kill this kid? The hero white in the hands of this kid is a huge benefit."


    "Kill? We still have more important things to do. We can''t distinguish between priority and secondary." Klockdal shook his head. "The hero white can only make us richer. There are many things in this ocean. Pele can''t buy it, especially strength."


    Klockdal knew very well that even if he got the agency rights of Hero White, it would be nothing more than a few more money for selling alcohol. It would not promote his plan, but would waste a lot of time, energy and manpower.


    He himself lacks manpower, let alone spend energy on it at this time.


    From this point of view, Krokdal''s pattern is bigger than Doflamingo, although he failed earlier.


    "This kid is very unusual. Even the proud turkey can persuade him to cooperate. It''s very useful." Klockdal continued, "Anyway, let''s wait and see."


    Bowness nodded. "What should we do now?"


    "First take down this small town to give the Baroque Work Society a foothold. Our goal is Alabastan."


    Crockdale took a sip of wine, and then with a big hand, a stack of banknotes appeared on the broken bar of the middle-aged boss: "Take these Baileys to repair the tavern."


    The middle-aged boss shivered in surprise: "No... no more."


    "Take it." Klockdal said coldly: "Rebuild the tavern. From now on, this will be the tavern covered by the Baroque Working Society."


    After speaking, Klockdal and Bowness left in strides.


    The middle-aged boss murmured to the Baroque workplace... Krokdal... Qiwuhai.

 238 Chapter 238

    Back on the sailing boat, Mosel asked worriedly about the situation. Reinhardt didn¡¯t say anything, but told him that he had met Qiwuhai Krokdal. Under Mosel¡¯s surprised expression, Reinhardt simply described the matter. Again.


    After more than an hour, the pirate boats around the port have completely left, and the damaged place on his sailboat has been repaired, food and water sources have been replenished, enough for the next half month to sail, in order to avoid other accidents When it happened, Reinhardt ordered the helmsman to return immediately to the windless zone in the East China Sea.


    After the transformation, the sailboat has dual-powered sails. When there is wind, the sails will be hung. When there is no wind, the guards and boatmen will directly step on the wheels.


    After sailing for a long time, we finally saw the Twin Cliffs from a distance, so Wes took out the chart to study for a while, and then began to turn around and sail towards the windless zone of the East China Sea.


    After sailing for more than three hours, everyone finally felt that the sailing boat stopped slowly, and then Reinhardt noticed that several huge sea kings appeared in the sea far away from the sailing boat. These sea kings are better than the largest sea kings in the North Sea. The class is several times larger, and it really deserves to be a monster of a great route.


    "Reel the sail and use wheel power to move forward." As a navigator, Weis took the agent Reinhardt to give orders. This time he was able to return from the Whiskey Peak smoothly and find the windless zone to the East China Sea. Thanks to Weiss¡¯ sailing experience.


    The three white sails were completely stowed, and then the guards and boatmen began to rush to the bottom of the cabin. After a while, the sailboat restarted, and the speed was much slower than the sail power, because the power of the wheels required manpower to step on, and currently only the guards and the sailors The total number of boatmen is less than 30, plus the hero White with a full cabin, because the speed is relatively slow.


    But it does not affect normal navigation.


    "Look there." At this time, Fiona said in surprise, and quickly pointed to the distant sea, where a large number of sea kings gathered there, and seemed to be rushing here, just as Fiona exclaimed. , Those sea kings didn''t seem to have seen this huge sailing ship, and swam straight from the other side of the sailing ship.


    There seems to be a nest of sea kings here... Watching the sea kings passing by one after another, Reinhardt muttered that those sea kings didn''t notice the sailing ship because the sea tower at the bottom of the sailing ship played a role.


    "Weiss, pay attention to avoiding the path of the Neptune." Reinhardt commanded to Wes. Although the bottom of the sailboat is embedded with sea stones, it is not completely safe. If you accidentally hit the Neptune, or the sailboat If you stop for too long, you might still be noticed by the Neptune class.


    After all, the sea building stone is loaded on the bottom of the ship, which can only make the sea kings mistakenly think it is a part of the sea, instead of completely blinding the sea kings'' senses.


    Weiss naturally understood this reason, so he ran into the helmsman''s cabin and personally observed the situation of the sea kings in the nearby sea.


    The width of the windless zone is quite large. It took more than two hours to sail and finally passed. Along the way, everyone avoided waves of sea kings in a thrilling and thrilling manner. Although there were some thrilling processes in the middle, there were still thrills and dangers. Passed the windless zone.


    The boatmen and guards cheered together. During the two-hour voyage, everyone was tense, for fear that the nearby sea kings suddenly attacked the sailboat.


    After passing the windless zone, the white sails on three sides were hung again, and the sail continued to sail.


    After looking around the deck for a while, Reinhardt walked into the cabin, one of which belonged to Fiona.


    "What''s the matter?" Fiona saw Reinhardt for a moment.


    Reinhardt smiled at her: "It''s time for your sister to come out and breathe."


    Before Fiona could react, Reinhardt immediately used the command and hypnotic ability in the clock fruit, snapped his fingers, and Fiona''s eyes met with him, then trembled, and then closed instantly. She did it, and after a while, her eyelashes moved again and suddenly opened her eyes.


    When she woke up again, the cold and fierce temperament exuding from her body was very obvious. It was far from the aura just now, which can be said to be two extremes.


    "You are finally willing to wake me up?" Fiona''s first sentence, she asked fiercely, she seemed extremely unhappy, and she hadn''t seen the sun for more than ten days, and no one could bear it. .


    Reinhardt ignored her question, but replied with a chuckle: "Anyway, you have nothing to do when you come out on weekdays. After all, it''s sailing, not in Polkalia. You can''t help with some things."


    "Huh, just discard it if it''s useless for you..." She curled her eyebrows, Liu Dairuyan, her delicate face was covered with silver frost, so she gave Reinhardt a cold look and continued: "Stop talking nonsense, where are we?"


    "East China Sea!"


    Reinhardt''s answer shook her slightly, and then the coldness in her eyes melted slightly.


    "Next, we must first determine the route and the location of your brother who is still unknown..."


    Reinhardt held his temple and thought for a moment and said.


    Fiona nodded, which is exactly the purpose of this trip, waiting for a long, long time to do.


    The two walked out of the cabin side by side and came to the deck. Only then did Fiona said, "His location is on Shell Island in the East China Sea."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt immediately shouted at Weiss: "Weiss, bring the chart."


    Weiss ran over, holding a chart in his palm. Reinhardt looked at it for a while: "I want a chart of the East China Sea. What are you doing to give me a chart of the North Sea?"


    "I don''t have a chart of the East China Sea." Weiss shook his head.


    "You are a native of the East China Sea and a navigator. You should know the location of Shell Island." Reinhardt was not angry and continued to ask.


    "There is no way to control the general direction without a chart. Let''s find an island to dock and buy a chart."


    After a few more confessions, Weiss left.


    "After so many years, can your brother still remember you?" Seeing Fiona remained silent, Reinhardt asked aloud.


    Fiona shook her head: "No."


    "What if he... is already dead?"


    "Impossible!" Fiona replied coldly, "He can''t die. The one who fostered him back then was one of the most trusted people by the queen."


    "It''s been so many years. If you don''t understand your obsession, let him fend for himself." Reinhardt said softly, "He used to be the orthodox heir of the Kingdom of Polkaria. Life is safe at all times in China."


    What he meant was that instead of taking him back to the kingdom, it would be better for him to live an ordinary life in an ordinary family.


    "He is not the slightest threat to you." Fiona is not a stupid woman, and she can naturally hear the deep meaning of his words.

 239 239.Absolute justice

    Reinhardt didn''t reply. Such a small role is not important at all. Even if he was the heir of the Orthodox Polkaria, he is a small role that can be pinched to death at any time.


    At this time, Chitila came over from the other side of the deck, and she smiled at Reinhardt: "The editor-in-chief of the East China Sea Branch of the World Economic News has already contacted you, and we can come to him at any time."


    "where is he?"


    "Goya Kingdom!"


    Hearing this, Reinhardt was a little dazed. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence, but it is normal to think about it. The Kingdom of Goya is a member of the world government and has been invited to participate in world conferences many times. From an economic point of view, it is not bad. Prosperity, it is reasonable to place news media in relatively prosperous countries.


    It just happened to coincide with the place he wanted to go, which saved some trouble.


    "Then go to the Kingdom of Goya first." Reinhardt said after a moment of thought, first finalizing the East China Sea propaganda plan and wine merchants, so he doesn''t have to drag these heroes white.


    "Sister Fiona, you are here too." Chitila turned her head and saw the girl standing aside, but she was slightly shocked, feeling that the girl standing next to her was extremely unfamiliar, and there seemed to be an icy breath all over her body. It was the opposite of the innocent temperament she had felt from Fiona before.


    "Who is your sister!" Fiona glanced at Chitila coldly and calmly, then glanced at Reinhardt, and left immediately.


    Chitila was shocked, and the cold voice clearly contained a strong and fierce aura. This was the opposite of the weak aura that she had felt before, but Fiona was clearly in front of her.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Chitila asked with deep doubts.


    Reinhardt was not in the mood to pay attention to this question at this time. All he thought about was how to find a suitable wine merchant, so he replied casually: "Don''t pay attention to her."


    Chitila did not get the answer she wanted, nor did she follow up, but her curiosity was very heavy. She was sure that it was definitely not Fiona just now, because it is impossible for a person''s temperament to change so much, but even if it is When acting, it is impossible to act so naturally, without the slightest flaw.


    She is going to figure this out.


    After sailing for a long time, the sky was approaching dusk, and the situation of the distant islands gradually became clear.


    But at this time, Reinhardt heard the sound of swords and guns, and then the howling and laughter were mixed.


    "That''s..." He looked for the voice and saw a navy ship bursting into flames, and the sound of killing was coming from the warship. It seemed that a group of navy had encountered pirates.


    "Go over and take a look." Reinhardt frowned, and then shouted at Weiss in the distance.


    On the opposite naval ship, a group of pirates armed with weapons were hacking and killing the navy. One of the older navy was stabbed through the heart, and fell to the ground without struggling, while the other side watched. The Navy, who may be less than eighteen years old, was shot in the forehead.


    "Little ones, kill all the navies on this warship today." The leading pirate roared and laughed wildly.


    A dozen pirates who had been killed for a long time were brutally killed at this time, leaving only a small navy on the deck, who looked like a navy messenger.


    The only remaining short navy wanted to save his companion, but was punched into the deck by the pirate.


    All the navies on the naval warship were killed, and the deck was completely red with blood. Just as one of the pirates was about to slaughter the only remaining short navy, the leading navy raised his hand to stop it.


    He walked up to the small navy, looked at him condescendingly, and then laughed cruelly and contemptuously: "Little devil, you are not even an apprentice navy. Why don''t you join the pirates, as long as you join the pirates and become ours, you can save This little life."


    "You are pirates!" Although the little navy boy had fear in his eyes, he still replied stubbornly, his limbs stained with blood everywhere on the deck, and he instinctively struggled to move.


    "You infamous pirates are the scum of this sea. Because of you, so many civilians are awake at night because of fear of losing their loved ones."


    "Hahahaha, yes, what you are talking about is the style of our pirates!" The pirate leader immediately laughed wildly. "A pirate can still be called a pirate if he doesn''t kill people, steal treasures and rob him?"


    The pirate leader''s eyes were cold: "Kneel down!"


    "Idiot, I am an absolutely righteous navy, how could I beg for mercy from the mere pirates."


    The navy boy roared angrily, his eyes were very firm.


    Hearing the boy''s answer, the pirate leader immediately pinched the boy''s neck and lifted up with one hand. The boy kicked around with his legs, but he could not break free.


    At this time, he was extremely uncomfortable. Although this little devil was frightened and weak, he never gave in and was extremely stubborn.


    Especially the gaze that the teenager looked at him, the kind of hatred that even though he was terrified but wanted to bite him, made him extremely frightened.


    "Kill this kid for Lao Tzu!"


    The leader of the pirate immediately shouted to the men next to him, and then dropped the navy boy on the deck full of corpses.


    At this time, one of his subordinates came over with a grinning smile holding a long knife that was still dripping blood. The young man lay on the ground and struggled angrily, but he did not have the slightest strength on his body, so he was desperate, but still did not give up resistance and struggle.


    The long knife slashed from the top of the head. Just when it was about to reach the top of the head, the young man suddenly heard a bang of the gun. He only saw the pirate holding the knife in front of him. There was a hole in his forehead, and blood was immediately ejected .


    Got...saved?Shocked in his heart, the young man quickly looked towards the sea, but he saw a huge sailing ship appear in front of him.


    The pirate leader also heard the gunshot, and naturally saw the sailing ship not far away. He was surprised that the sailing ship approached his side silently, and was even more surprised by the strength of the opponent''s sniper at such a distance. , And they were able to hit the back of the head with one shot.


    "Who are those guys, kill them!" He immediately furious and directed the pirates under him to shoot, but after a few bangs and bangs, all the pirates who tried to raise their guns were killed in one shot. .


    At this time, the sailing ship finally contacted the navy ship, and the remaining seven or eight pirates rushed over with knives, trying to kill these uninvited guests.


    But before they rushed to the sailboat, they were directly intercepted by Eugene''s men. To deal with these weak pirates, Eugene was enough.


    The pirate leader was slightly shocked after seeing this scene, and drew his sword and rushed towards Reinhardt without hesitation, and shouted: "Dare to deal with labor and management, die!"


    boom!

 240 Chapter 240 240.

    Holding the barrel of the sniper rifle in his right hand, Mosel jumped directly from the three-way sailing ship, and slammed the butt against the pirate leader¡¯s face. His entire cheek was instantly smashed, lying down. Howl on the ground.


    "Brother, do you want to go over?" Mosel walked to the side of Reinhardt and asked in a low voice. Reinhard nodded and jumped directly onto the navy ship.


    The deep cry of the navy boy came.


    "Seaman, why don''t you surrender, you can save your life by surrendering the pirate."


    The crying teenager stared at the very tall Reinhardt in front of him with a dull look: "Who are you... who are you?"


    "I am a businessman who passed by by chance." Reinhardt smiled. The boy felt that he was not malicious, so he heard him say: "surrender to the pirate and you can save your life. Are you afraid of death?"


    "I...I don''t know, I am the navy, and the commander taught me that the navy is absolute justice, and pirates are absolute crimes. They will always be incompatible with pirates." The young man murmured his answer. While wandering, he saw Rhine The saber around Hart''s waist.


    Speaking of this, the young man cried out in pain: "I am too weak. I am too weak. I am dead. The officers are dead. I dare not even take the knife, and I cannot kill the weakest pirate. ..."


    Before the boy finished speaking, he cried again, seeming to be extremely self-blaming, and murmured "I''m sorry, sorry, sorry..."


    "You don''t need to apologize to anyone." Reinhardt said when he saw the boy about to collapse.


    "Your chief is right. The navy and the pirates are not at the same time, so becoming a member of the navy is not a playhouse, but you must be ready to die at any time, and you must plan to fight the pirates desperately, even if you die because of it. Your own choice."


    "If there is no such awareness, then leave the navy early."


    "I...I have a mortal consciousness!!!" The boy shouted immediately. His as yet immature face was covered with sweat and blood, but his eyes were not shaken at all, and he was extremely firm.


    Reinhardt was a little surprised. The boy¡¯s determined expression was really familiar, so he was silent for a moment before continuing: "Very well, since you have chosen the navy road, you must have the consciousness to give your life at any time. Man man, choose A good path must be implemented to the end."


    "So they were killed by the pirates, but they failed in their strength on the way to implement the Naval Way."


    "It''s not your fault."


    The young man¡¯s eyes were full of tears, but he still blamed himself extremely: "But I blame me for being too weak..."


    "Weakness is not a sin, and cowardice is not a sin." Reinhardt looked at him coldly, and the young man was taken aback. He seemed to see an infinitely rising blue aurora in Reinhardt''s eyes, and the whole person had a shock. I heard another sentence that seemed to contain infinite power and could make people excited.


    "Those who know that they are weak and are not willing to work hard to change are...the sins are unforgivable!!!"


    He was a man of two lives, and he knew too much about the rare qualities of a strong will and the consciousness of fighting to death.


    The young man was shocked. No one had ever told him such shocking words before, let alone told him that a man who chooses a path must follow through to the end. What kind of person is the tall man standing in front of him?


    Just when he was shocked in his heart, the sea breeze swept past, and he suddenly saw the scar on Reinhardt¡¯s left cheek that looked like a rough fire and lingering like a coil. When the sea breeze was blowing, he could see clearly and stretched out. Of the neck.


    "Are you... a pirate?" the boy suddenly asked with some horror. This kind of scars have always only appeared on pirates, but at this time, how can this tall man behave righteously. It.


    "Does my identity matter?" Reinhardt laughed, then turned to Mosel and said: "Leave him a water and food, and we will continue to set off."


    Reinhardt turned and left, but the young man behind him shouted loudly: "Brother Swordsman, what is your name, I will repay you for your life-saving grace in the future."


    Hearing these words, Reinhardt stopped, then turned his head and smiled: "You don''t need to save your life. Being a qualified naval soldier will gradually extinguish the flames of the pirates who are getting more and more crazy in this sea. Protect all civilians, these are what you should do as a navy."


    After saying this, Reinhardt jumped directly back to the sailing boat, and Mosel dropped a bucket of water and some dry bread on the warship.


    "Brother, let him live and die here?" Moselle asked suspiciously, like this kind of thing, if Moselle encounters it, he won''t bother to deal with it, but since the big brother is willing to take action, he will naturally have no opinion. It''s just that he didn''t understand why he saved him, and lost some food and water, which made him fend for himself.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "Although he is a little cowardly, he still hasn''t succumbed to the cruel pirate. From this point of view, he is already very good."


    "Cowardice is a more or less flaw in everyone''s character. I didn''t simply leave him here to fend for himself."


    Mosel listened quietly, not expecting that Reinhardt''s casual decision had a deeper meaning.


    "He needs to face all this bleak alone. Only in this way can he overcome the primitive fear and cowardice in his heart. Food and water only maintain his basic survival. As for external factors, it depends on his luck."


    But maybe the support of the navy branch will return soon.


    "It''s just a navy kid I met by chance, who was able to make big brother such a painstaking arrangement." Mosel smiled and shook his head, thinking this kid is really lucky.


    "Don''t you think that young navy is very similar to the former Roentgen?"


    Moser was taken aback for a moment, remembering that Valdo Roentgen had been rescued by his eldest brother before he was about to die in the hands of the pirates. More than that, Roentgen''s parents were also killed by the pirates.


    "Because it is very similar to Roentgen''s situation back then, it is worth my shot."


    Mosel nodded. He understood the friendship between Roentgen and Reinhardt. In a way, the friendship between the two of them was deeper than the friendship between Reinhardt and Vic Blatter.


    Mosel believed from the beginning to the end that their iron triangle will not be changed at any time. As long as Reinhardt is present, the three will never be divided internally and externally.


    This is also the reason why he has always yearned for the sea and desperately wanted to be a pirate, but he never went out to sea alone again. Following Reinhardt is far more interesting than being a pirate alone.


    Besides, there is not necessarily no chance to become a pirate. From what the older brother said before, he vaguely noticed that Reinhardt tried to support the pirate forces in the North Sea at the right time, and then his pirate dream would be It will happen naturally.

 241 Chapter 241 241.Roger Town

    The night gradually darkened, and the current on the sea began to calm down, and soon an island appeared in front of him.


    "Prepare to dock." Weiss shouted after looking at the telescope for a while, and then the boatmen began to get busy.


    The port in the distance gradually appeared. After the night fell, the lights on the port were very bright. With the light, Reinhardt vaguely saw the triangular archway with the words loguetown written on it, which translates to Loguetown.


    Seeing this, Reinhardt was slightly shocked, and he came here, this is called "the town of beginning and end."


    After getting off the sailing boat, everyone entered the streets of the town and found that the surrounding streets were full of various shops, and the flow of people was very dense. Especially at night, many young men and women appeared in pubs, cafes and other places.


    "Move a box of hero white with it." Reinhardt ordered to the guard next to him, and then took Chitila, Fiona and Mosel into the street.


    People on the streets of Rogge town were a little surprised to see a dozen people headed by Reinhardt, and kept whispering in secret. Wes took two guards to find a shop to buy charts, Mosel took Eugene and a few people. The subordinates and four or five guards went to Rogue Town to find wine merchants to cooperate with.


    The hero white loaded on this sailing boat is brought to specifically find wine merchants to cooperate in order to completely open up the Donghai wine market. In addition to starting from newspaper media propaganda, it must also cooperate with offline wine merchants.


    After splitting up, Reinhardt took Chitila, Fiona and the remaining two guards wandering on the street. Because Chitila and Fiona were so beautiful, they attracted the attention of the people around, especially It is the men who are all looking at the two women.


    The town of Rogge is very large, and it took a long time to cross the largest street from the port. Chitila seems to be keen on this kind of wandering, and from time to time ran into major shops to buy gold and silver jewelry and gorgeous clothes.


    After shopping for nearly two hours, Reinhardt¡¯s clothes have been completely changed. The black feathers have been replaced with light blue coats, the trousers on the lower body have also become off-white pants, and the shoes have been replaced. The brown boots unique to Rogue Town.


    After changing a suit, his whole person didn''t seem to have the urgency and seriousness that he had usually felt. At this time, he looked a little lazy and careless.


    "This way, I feel more comfortable." Chitila looked at Reinhardt''s relaxed dress at this time, and said with a smile covering his mouth. Only this kind of costume can truly reflect Reinhardt''s age of twenty.


    Fiona stared blankly next to her, always looking cold. After hearing Chitila''s words, she involuntarily glanced at Reinhardt, her eyes moved slightly. This guy was wearing such a suit at this time. There is indeed some sunny temperament, especially the kind of smile on his lips, which does not seem to be full of serious murderousness.


    "Sister Fiona, this dress is very beautiful. Come and try it." Chitila seemed to have finally dressed Reinhardt after her busy schedule, and said to the girl who was sitting still.


    "Hmph, I don''t want it!" Fiona resolutely refused.


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt smiled and shook his head, and then said: "I''ll go to the square to take a look."


    Then he ordered two guards to protect her and left.


    After walking for a while, Reinhardt gradually saw that a wooden high platform was erected under a huge light. At this time, there were many people around, many of whom were visiting the high platform.


    This is... the execution stand where Roger the Pirate King was executed?


    Reinhardt muttered, and was surprised that the residents of this town worship Roger. When passing through the streets, he often heard the residents secretly discussing some of Roger''s life deeds.


    It seems... so ordinary.


    Perhaps any greatness originated from ordinary, so Roger One Piece chose to end his life here, and because of this, this place is called "the town of beginning and end".


    The beginning of everything is ordinary, and all the thrills will return to the ordinary. Perhaps after officially seeing this through, Roger will end his life here without regret.


    He gradually approached the execution platform, then thought for a moment, and immediately ran. The crowd next to him was taken aback by his actions and did not understand what he was going to do.


    There is no moonlight in the night, and the sky is gloomy, and the sea breeze whizzes by, with a strong salty smell.


    Reinhardt, who was running, jumped directly towards the wooden execution platform. The execution platform was dozens of meters high. With his current foot strength, he couldn''t jump several tens of meters. So he used the wooden floor of the execution platform to jump several times. It succeeded the second time.


    "Hey, what are you doing, come down quickly."


    "That guy is crazy? How dare you jump on it."


    "Boy, that''s not where you should be, come down quickly."


    "Is this kid going to die? He dared to jump there."


    "Wow, this guy is so powerful, he can jump so high."


    "I really want to jump up and see the scenery of the whole town, but I dare not do it."


    There were constant discussions in the crowd, and many of them yelled at Reinhardt, mixed with the voice of the navy.


    Climbing high and looking into the distance, there is a sense of invigorating condescending.


    Standing on the execution platform, Reinhardt felt that the wind was blowing very quickly, the clothes were rustling, and the growing black hair was also floating in the sea breeze. After thinking for a moment, he moved towards the town¡¯s Look around.


    The town of Rogge is ablaze with lights, the tallest circular building is constantly shining, and the streets in the night market below are extremely lively. The crowds and the residents wandering in the streets and towns are like patches of black spots, densely indistinguishable.


    Seeing this town full of fireworks, Reinhardt felt a huge wave in his heart.


    Did the Pirate Age begin here?!!


    Reinhardt couldn''t help thinking, but he frowned as he listened to the noise of the crowd below.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a roar of thunder from the sky, and then the electric light cut through the night, making Reinhardt''s figure extremely majestic.


    The people who were scolding at the execution stage paused, and after the lightning flashed, the thunder sounded louder. After a while, the entire sky was covered with suppressive black clouds, and then the heavy rain fell.


    The torrential rain poured down and the rain covered the ground. Just now, the pirate yelled at the residents of Reinhardt. He had already left to hide from the rain. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a funny voice coming, which seemed very angry.


    "Hey boy, you can''t stick it there."


    Hearing this very familiar voice, Reinhardt looked down at the execution table and found the guy who was talking.

 242 242 Chapter 242

    He wears an orange hat on his head, an orange coat, and an exaggerated and funny smile on his face, but his nose is red.


    "Clown!" Reinhardt said subconsciously, his voice was not loud, but the red-nosed body flew into the air strangely, very close to Reinhardt, so he could hear it, so the other party laughed immediately: "Look. Come and meet the great Uncle Bucky."


    "Ahahahaha, since you know Uncle Benbucky, then I have bypassed your sin of disrespect tonight."


    "Your red nose, isn''t it a clown?"


    "Red nose clown?"


    Bucky stunned slightly, with an awkward smile on his face, and then immediately furious when he reacted.


    "Asshole, I want to kill you, let you die at the place where the One Piece was executed." Bucky shouted immediately, and then his upper body floated directly in front of Reinhardt, grabbing Reinhardt''s clothes with both hands. The collar said angrily: "You call me a red nose, who do you think you are?"


    "I''m going to blow you up." Bucky showed a conspiracy smile, then loosened Reinhardt''s neckline and threw a small black bead over: "Reduced Bucky!"


    After Bucky dropped it, Bucky immediately landed his upper body, but he just recovered his body, but suddenly he heard a clang sound, and the Bucky bullet returned strangely.


    "Ahhhh, bastard."


    Why did you rush back?


    Boom!


    A huge explosion and flames rang in Roggetown. Even if it was a reduced version of the Bucky bomb, its power was still not weak. Fortunately, it was far away from the execution platform, which did not destroy the execution platform.


    Bucky kept kicking with his legs up, head down, and after a while, he pulled his head out of the mud, and his body was soaked in rain.


    I have to say that the power of the Bucky bomb is really extraordinary. Even if it is only a reduced version of the Bucky bomb, Reinhardt can still feel a little pressure, of course, only a little bit.


    He also didn''t expect to meet Bucky in Rogue Town, but just now Bucky saw himself standing on the execution platform where One Piece had been executed. He was very angry, as if he would never allow others to stand here.


    After all, he used to be a trainee crew member of the Roger Pirates, and he was also an "old friendship" with the red-haired Shanks who has become the Four Emperors.


    "Asshole, you come down to me." Bucky was strangely angry, his eyes were breathing fire, and he yelled at Reinhardt on the execution platform. He didn''t dare to go up again. The guy was a little weird. Able to make yourself suffer.


    "Hey, bastard red-nosed clown, what is your name?" Reinhardt echoed through the majestic rain curtain, his clothes already soaked.


    This clown Bucky, hasn''t he stayed in Roguetown for ten years after breaking up with the red-haired Shanks?


    Bucky opened his mouth and yelled: "Who bastard stinky kid, I Bucky must cut you kid into six pieces."


    Torn apart¡¤Clown Throwing Knife!


    At this moment, Bucky''s palm was separated from his body, and several throwing knives in his palm were thrown out by him at the same time, piercing the frantically pouring rain curtain and flying towards Reinhardt.


    The fruit is torn apart.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt murmured, this fruit ability is absolutely powerful, but in the hands of Bucky the clown, it is reduced to a juggling ability.However, although the devil fruit ability has strong and weak points, the human ability is not completely reflected by the devil fruit ability.


    It¡¯s too weak... Reinhardt doesn¡¯t understand why Bucky was able to often participate in the battles of other powerful pirate groups in the Roger Pirates group, and he was not dead yet. What puzzled him most. It was Bucky''s combat talent that could also become a trainee crew member of the Roger Pirates.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt held the handle of the knife with his left hand, immediately pulled out the blade, and lightly raised it in the rain. In an instant, all the rain was affected by this powerful force, and then gathered and formed into a close five Rice''s water flow hit Bucky''s throwing knife and palm.


    Bucky exclaimed directly, he didn''t expect this kid to be able to gather the rainwater into a slash.


    But... Reinhardt''s ears moved slightly, and it seemed that he heard some kind of sharp piercing sound, exactly the same as before, because I only paid attention to the fists and flying knives that flew from the front, plus the thunder and rain in the night sky. , So I didn¡¯t notice it the first time.


    What flew over behind him was a fist holding four throwing knives, which was exactly what Bucky the clown was good at.


    Torn apart and cannon!


    Bucky ahhahahaha showed a funny smile, it seems that in the next second he will be able to see this nasty guy being pierced with a knife in his chest.


    But suddenly, clang...


    The crisp screams swayed in the rain curtain. The penetrating power of this sound wave was a bit strong, and even the rain curtain next to it was swayed. Bucky the clown was stunned and saw the fist facing his position from the lighted night sky. Flew over.


    Oops, it seems out of control?


    Bucky was extremely surprised, the fist flying knife that had been resisted was hit back by the guy with a knife. He wanted to control the flying fist back, but he couldn''t control it.


    There was no unexpected sound of skin cutting. Instead, there was a swish, and the fist flew across Bucky''s body.


    Torn apart and escape urgently!


    Just when he was about to be stabbed by a flying knife, Bucky''s body split and floated in the air instantly, his fist flying knife naturally fell through, and then he was re-controlled.


    Bucky''s split body moved, and then his two arms and head flew into the air, looking at Reinhardt with a laugh: "Yeah ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it, kid, but labor and capital have eaten the split fruit of Superman. Splitting people can quickly split anytime and anywhere."


    "Well... it turns out to be a powerful split fruit." Reinhardt also smiled and answered.


    "Of course, I am the captain of the powerful Bucky Pirates. As long as you surrender to become my captain Bucky''s subordinate, I will forgive you for your offense tonight." Bucky''s right hand fingers are in a figure eight, and it is raining. The night sky has been changing hands.


    "So you are Bucky..." Seeing Bucky''s funny face, Reinhardt began to flicker.


    Bucky was surprised: "Boy, do you know me?"


    "Of course, Bucky the great great pirate, who doesn''t know."


    "Ahahaha." Bucky laughed with his hands on his hips.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt continued to fool him: "There is also a man with red hair. He told me that if one day I meet a pirate with a red nose, let me give him a treasure map. "


    Red nose?


    Bucky yelled as soon as he heard: "Ah bastard, I hate people calling me a red nose."

 243 Chapter 243 243. Special Bucky Bullet

    Hey, that''s not right... what red hair he said... and a treasure map...


    Is that Shanks the bastard?


    But well... he didn''t believe Shanks would be so kind, and Bucky pinched his chin with his right hand, thinking for a moment.


    "Buggy, if you don''t want it, I''ll give it to someone else. I heard that there are countless treasures there. Anyway, I don''t have time to go." Reinhardt said with a sigh, it seemed a pity.


    Bucky immediately laughed and said arrogantly: "Since you sincerely want to hand over the treasure map to Uncle Bucky, Bucky has only reluctantly accepted it, but Bucky has always robbed it of what I want."


    "Then you come up to grab it, hahaha." Reinhardt laughed immediately.


    Bucky just wanted to split his body and fly up, but he thought of the scene he had just wiped, but stopped in an instant, so he stopped the upper body that had risen into the air, pinched his waist with both hands and shouted angrily: "Asshole, you get me down. That''s right."


    Come down, hahaha... Reinhardt laughed, so he looked at the sky, the rain gradually decreased, and then he jumped off the execution platform.


    Bucky watched the man across from jumping off the platform, then a sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his upper body did not know when he recovered.


    Splits¡¤Pancakes!!!


    Suddenly, Bucky''s lower body spun and flew out like a flying knife.


    Hey, kill you, labor and capital can get the treasure map as well.


    Bucky smiled with a successful conspiracy, but his expression was stunned in the next second. Reinhardt, who was landing, directly grabbed Bucky''s dancing lower body.


    The lower body, which was spinning like a knife, was caught by this guy empty-handed?


    "Zhengshou can''t find anything to stay." Reinhardt chuckled, and stepped Bucky''s lower body under his feet. During the process of falling rapidly, he borrowed the force, and then made a light leap and landed on the ground.


    But Bucky was very miserable at this time. His lower body thumped to the ground. After feeling the pain, Bucky screamed from the other half of his body, and then he slowly fell to the ground like a star full of eyes. .


    "Buggy, are you okay?" Reinhardt has come to Bucky and said to him with a smile on his face.


    Bucky was so dizzy that he could not hear what Reinhardt said.


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt looked at the night sky again, feeling that it was already late and he was not prepared to waste time here.


    Bru Bru Bru...At this time, the phone bug in Reinhardt''s arms rang.


    "Brother, I found the wine merchant in Donghai, but that guy seems reluctant to participate in this matter." Amidst the call worm, Mosel''s worried voice came.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt had a slight meal, and then said: "Have you tasted the wine for him?"


    For the hero white, Reinhardt is very confident, especially the wine merchants, who will know the huge benefits of this wine, but Mosel''s answer still makes him a little puzzled. He did not expect that the hero white will be cold in the East China Sea. .


    "Take it, that guy was hesitant for a long time, you should come over." Mosel''s voice continued.


    "Where? I''ll go over immediately." It seemed that there was a problem, and then Reinhardt said.


    After Mosel told him the address, Reinhardt was about to leave.


    At this moment, Bucky the clown had fully recovered. He saw Reinhardt preparing to leave, so he shouted angrily: "Damn kid, keep your treasure map?"


    But the guy didn''t seem to stop, so Bucky flew up in the air and continued yelling, "Shanks asked you to give me the treasure map."


    Reinhardt stopped and turned his head to observe Bucky up close, only to feel that Bucky¡¯s red nose is very distinctive, like a huge cherry, very conspicuous, very funny, the name clown is indeed very correct, isn¡¯t it It is the funny clown of the circus.


    "If you don''t give labor and capital, I will kill you today." Bucky said bitterly, and then the big cloak he wore was stretched by more than two meters, looking very tall, like a giant that has not yet fully developed.


    Seeing Bucky¡¯s expression like a little giant, Reinhardt refocused his gaze on his funny face, and said with a puzzled expression: "Hey, Shanks? Who is Shanks? ?"


    Who is Shanks...


    "Oh?" Bucky opened his eyes when he heard this. "Am I cheated?"


    Bucky, the great great pirate, was deceived by this damn kid?


    "Damn bastard... damn kid!!!"


    "Dare to deceive the great Uncle Bucky."


    "Great big pirate, Uncle Bucky is going to kill you." Bucky seemed to be completely angry, and his limbs freed from his body were flying around in the night sky. Finally Bucky''s palm pointed at Reinhardt and shouted, "Asshole kid, Accept the sanction from Uncle Bucky."


    Specially made Bucky bomb!!!


    Suddenly a Bucky bullet that was much smaller than the reduced version appeared in Bucky''s hand, and then a slight bounce in the direction where Reinhardt was standing, and a bean-sized Bucky bullet flew over.


    Ok?


    Reinhardt was a little surprised. This Bucky bomb could be condensed into a bean by him. It could not only be carried around without hindrance, but also could be unexpectedly detonated when the enemy was not paying attention.


    But Bucky in front of him obviously didn''t understand what was unexpected.


    Reinhardt had just seen the power of the reduced version of the Bucky bomb, and he was naturally unwilling to resist it head-on. No matter what, he did not fully understand the domineering armed forces. As long as he was affected by the bomb, he would suffer serious injuries.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt¡¯s legs immediately exerted force and retreated to the back. Even if the retreat was very timely, but under the influence of the energy of the special bucky bomb, he still felt a powerful explosive wave pouring in an instant, directly turning his The body turned over.


    "Ahahahaha...It is your honor to die under the special Bucky bomb of Uncle Bucky." Bucky immediately pinched his waist and laughed after seeing this scene.


    "Really?" At this moment, Bucky heard a cold voice, and then he took a halt, with a cold sweat on his face. His eyes were frozen for a long time, and he didn''t dare to move, only feeling a sharp killing intent coming from behind.


    "Buggy..."


    Bucky''s voice came through, and Bucky turned his head to take a look, and was stunned for an instant. The sharp blade that had emerged from nowhere was slashed directly at Bucky''s head.


    "Ah...I''m going to die... Isn''t Bucky going to die here today?" Bucky''s eyes seemed to be bald, his red nose was raised high, the corners of his mouth were huge, and his nose was flying along. .


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    The cold blade slashed across, and in an instant, Bucky felt that he had been chopped seventeen or eight times more, his heart was about to jump out, and then he blinked in surprise, seemingly disbelieving what happened on his body. .

 244 244.East Sea Wine Merchant

    "Hey, what''s the situation... It feels like nothing happened?" Bucky was stunned, and then found that the whole head had been cut into seventeen or eighteen pieces, but no blood flowed down, and no pain came.


    The line of sight seemed to be split into several.


    "I''m not dead yet..."


    Split the fruit...split.


    He just wanted to understand, and laughed again: "The great Undead Bucky is immortal. He is a splitt who has eaten the fruit torn apart. Even if you cut 10,000 knives, you can¡¯t attack the great Uncle Bucky. Cause the slightest harm."


    It seems that the characteristic of not being afraid of blade slashing is the first time Bucky has discovered that it has been more than ten years since he ate the split devil fruit to the middle of 1510 in the Haiyuan calendar. However, it seems that Bucky¡¯s performance is not at all. Knowing that the split fruit can still be used in this way.


    This is really lazy. It seems that Bucky not only doesn''t consider improving his own strength, but even the Devil Fruit is unwilling to develop it. Otherwise, it will take more than ten years to develop these tasteless abilities. Moreover, Ibaki has the talent to become a trainee crew member of the Roger Pirates, and he was once a strong rival with the red-haired Shanks in his youth. He is not stupid at all, so I only have to be lazy to guess.


    It''s a lazy dog!


    But even for treasure hunting and searching for treasure maps, it needs strong strength to support it. God knows Bucky the Clown¡¯s brain circuit, but maybe luck is the king of this world.


    "Really?" Reinhardt was not surprised at this scene with a smile, so after a laugh, he turned the blade over and patted it with the back of the knife.


    "Huh? This damn guy is still laughing... Waiting will make him look good."


    Bucky hadn''t finished thinking about it, but suddenly heard a rumbling wind press from the top of his head, and when he reacted, he suddenly saw the back of the sword patted with great strength.


    boom!!!


    Like a huge boulder falling from the sky, with huge strength and speed, it directly hit the top of Buckyshang''s splitting head, and instantly discharged him into the ground.


    Bucky suddenly foamed at his mouth, and his scattered limbs were struggling, which was extremely funny.


    After a long time, Bucky broke free from the mud. He looked at the surrounding night sky without a person. The guy had apparently ran away just now, so he kept chanting the word bastard and yelled bitterly: " Damn it, I will kill you."


    Reinhardt, who had already left the execution platform, was rushing to the location provided by Moselle. After passing brightly lit buildings, he arrived at his destination.


    "Big Brother." Moselle yelled after seeing him.


    Reinhardt looked at it for a while. This was an extremely huge wine cabinet hall specializing in wine sales. The facade was about more than 800 square meters in area, and the room was filled with wine.


    The wine merchant''s boss obviously saw Reinhardt, and then asked Mosel: "This is?"


    "Our boss, the brewer of hero white."


    The owner of the wine merchant was shocked. He didn''t expect that the hero white he had just drunk was made by this young man, who seemed to be in his early twenties.


    Reinhardt came to Mosel and asked in a low voice, "Can that guy say why he doesn''t want to act?"


    Moselle shook his head.


    "I have tasted your hero white. It is indeed a rare wine that has a unique taste. I have never drunk this special wine in the entire East China Sea, but I still can''t sell your wine as an agent." He shook his head and said, he really didn''t expect that the person looking for his cooperation would be so young.


    Reinhardt also noticed him. The middle-aged man looked ordinary, but he had the cunning and calculations of a business man in his eyes.


    "Is it because of this?" Reinhardt took a bottle of wine from his wine cabinet and said with a smile. After he came in just now, he found that the whole house only sold one type of fruit wine.


    It is impossible for any wine merchant to sell only one type of wine, otherwise, would it not waste too much resources, so Reinhardt is sure that the problem must arise here.


    The wine merchant''s boss nodded: "In the nearby waters, I can only sell this kind of fruit wine."


    "why?"


    "Because if I don''t sell this kind of fruit wine, I will be killed by the gang." The wine merchant owner said slowly, as if he was very afraid of the gang in his mouth.


    Gangster?


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed again. Mosel next to him suddenly laughed: "The gangster?"


    "It''s because of the gang that you dare not cooperate with us?" Mosel felt a little ridiculous. This seemed like a perfunctory reason, but he still wanted to confirm it.


    Seeing the middle-aged man nodded definitively, Moselle was speechless, just a gangster.


    But if he thinks about it in another way, he will understand that no matter what the wine merchants are, their identity is just civilians. Even if some wine merchants do a lot of business, they will still be threatened by gangs, pirates, navy and other forces. After all, they are just businessmen. , Not like Reinhardt, who appears to be a businessman, but secretly is the master of a certain country, with his own powerful influence.


    "You may have come from a different place, and you don''t understand that the gang here is in collusion with the navy branch, so I advise you to leave. If the gang members know that my channel is selling other wine, they will surely kill me secretly." The middle-aged man murmured.


    "Big brother, do you need to do something?" Mosel asked. The men and guards around him took out their weapons. Only then did the wine merchant know that this young man from outside also has his own power.


    "Wait first." Reinhardt shook his head. Even if the opponent is weak, if you don''t check it out, you may suffer a loss, and the opponent can collude with the navy branch, it seems that the strength should not be too weak.


    "You tell me about the gang, if I understand it, I don''t mind helping you get rid of the gang." Reinhardt smiled and said afterwards.


    The wine merchant''s boss was slightly shocked, and he saw a fierce aura in the eyes of the young man opposite, which was only seen in the eyes of the gang leader.


    However, he remained silent for a long time, seemingly unwilling to take risks, and finally said slowly: "You should go, don''t confront the gang on this island. Their strength is unimaginable."


    It seems that this guy''s fear of the gang is much higher than he thought. Thinking of this, Reinhardt continued: "If I help you to completely kill this gang."


    "Impossible!" The wine merchant boss shook his head, he didn''t believe it.


    Mosel sighed slightly: "You probably don''t know what kind of person my elder brother is, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to tell us the information of the gangster, and stay quiet at home for a few days to hear the news. ."

 245 Chapter 245 245. Gael Castle

    "As for what you said they colluded with the navy branch, then there is no problem. The one who colluded with the gang must be a naval officer in the branch, as long as you don''t kill it silently."


    Sometimes things are so simple. This confidence comes from strong strength. As a core member of the Reinhardt Working Society, this confidence is the foundation.


    After Moselle finished the series of words, the wine merchant stared blankly at the group of men in front of him. He was a little surprised. The man in front of him did not seem to be afraid of the slightest.


    Seeing the wine merchant¡¯s boss stunned, he didn¡¯t answer for a long time, so Reinhardt said: "Now tell me the information about the gang."


    Although his voice was flat and gentle, it made people feel a chill that could not be denied.


    The wine merchant¡¯s boss sighed, and he felt that the man in front of him seemed to be more frightening than all the gang members he had seen before. Although he didn¡¯t understand why he had this idea at this time, his body was still Involuntarily trembling.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing the wine merchant''s boss still hesitating, Reinhardt''s patience was almost consumed, so his eyes flashed and he took a step forward.


    Although the island where the town of Rogge is located is not big, there are many residents on the island, and it is very close to the upside-down mountain. A large number of pirates pass by here all the year round, so the market in this sea area is still very large.


    However, the strength of this wine merchant and whether he can eat these wines is still unknown. The reason why Reinhardt chose this wine merchant was because of his geographical location in Rogge, which is a natural place to sell wine. .


    If the first plan in the East China Sea is done well, it is entirely possible to replicate the success of Beihai, but if the first plan fails, then the sales of Hero White may be difficult to achieve in the future. After all, others are in Beihai and it is impossible to keep up. Looking at the East China Sea, not only the East China Sea, but also the West China Sea and the South China Sea will adopt the same method.


    "A gangster?" Reinhardt thought subconsciously, "It''s better to get rid of it, and save trouble in the future."


    Thinking of this, he had made up his mind. In fact, Reinhardt didn''t really care about the gangster mentioned by the wine merchant''s boss, but if it is not completely eradicated, it will always be a trouble in the future.


    Besides, there are gangsters in Donghae?It was just a group of gangsters who learned how to take up arms and dominate.


    "Okay, but you can''t disclose my information, otherwise I will definitely die." Observing Reinhardt''s confident eyes, the wine merchant owner seemed to be infected, so he slowly agreed.


    The wine merchant owner spoke in a low voice, and it took a long time for Reinhardt to realize that this gang was not only a gang, but also cooperating with the pirates, and secretly colluding with the lieutenant colonel of the naval branch of Rogue Town.


    "Boss, will you take someone to kill now?" Mosel walked to Reinhardt and couldn''t help but asked in a low voice, but Reinhardt shook his head: "Don''t worry."


    After thinking about it, he let Eugene stay and take charge of temporarily protecting the safety of the wine merchant¡¯s owner. On the other side, the guards went to collect news overnight, and finally Reinhardt left the wine merchant¡¯s hall.


    He wants to solve this problem as soon as possible,


    The next morning, Reinhardt came to the front of a building according to the information provided by the wine merchant¡¯s owner. The exterior of the building was luxuriously decorated.


    "This is it, the headquarters of the Gangster in Roggetown."


    Going straight in, the security guard at the door stopped them.


    "Where did the kid go to Barr Castle."


    Hearing these words, Mosel next to him couldn''t help but sneered: "You bastards, you don''t do business all day, and you have such a mafia name."


    The security guard just wanted to get angry, but was kicked out, knocking the door open with a bang.


    "Where did the bastard go to Barr''s Castle."


    "But who was it, killed them."


    A few murderous sounds came from inside.


    The name of the gangster in the mouth of the wine merchant''s boss was Barr Castle, and their boss was naturally Barr.


    The bastards of Baal Castle rushed over, but they were greeted by seven or eight muskets, bang bang... rang.


    More than a dozen gangsters died on the spot, and within a short while the ground was full of blood.


    "Big brother, there is still inside." Moser held the musket in his hand and shouted at Reinhardt.


    At this moment, the gangsters in Baal Castle had been killed a lot, and the others were also controlled. There was no chance for Reinhardt to take action.


    "Rare... forgive me." One of them, who looked like the boss, looked at Reinhardt in horror, and was trembling.


    "Are you the boss of Baal Castle, Baal?"


    The bully leader said quickly, for fear that he would be killed by this guy if he said it was too late: "No, no, I''m just Boss Barr''s deputy, and I don''t get involved in the affairs of the boss."


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt really couldn''t understand that such a weak gangster could threaten these wine merchants. No wonder that in the original book, the goods like the dragon and the 20 million Bailey can be called. The highest pirate in the East China Sea.


    Compared with the North Sea, it is far from it. If the weakest gang in the North Sea is used as the test standard, then the gang in the East China Sea can at best be called a small gangster.


    Barr Castle sounds like that from its name, and it is very influential on the island of Rogue Town, and it is close to the upside down mountain. It can also collude with naval branches and pirates. It shouldn''t be such a rubbish.


    But Reinhardt was extremely disappointed after seeing the performance of these gangsters. This kind of stuff can also be called a gang, it is an insult to the gang.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "What to do?" Mosel asked with a smile, then turned his gaze on the bully leader next to him.


    "Since you are not Baal, where is your boss?" Reinhardt asked.


    "He... he''s negotiating business with the lieutenant colonel." Under Reinhardt''s sharp gaze, the guy finally said it.


    Since we are discussing business with the lieutenant colonel, it is better to kill them secretly.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately said: "Take us to your boss."


    "Let''s go, this is your only chance to save your life." Mosel said with a smile beside him.


    The bullshit leader only obediently led them to find Baal.


    He led the way, Mosel followed closely behind him, and after leaving the building, he walked towards the city hall.


    At this moment, a deep sirens was heard.


    Oooooo...


    this is?


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, and he heard the residents around him fleeing frantically.


    "The pirate... is coming!!!"

 246 Chapter 246 246. Smokey Smogg

    Pirates are coming?


    But when you think about it, you can understand that this island is so close to Upside Down Mountain, and it is also a very famous place where Roger was executed. There will be a large number of pirates going to the great route through the year, so the navy is especially set up in Roger Town A branch, but obviously, most of the naval branches in the four seas are not acting, otherwise, these residents will be so scared when they hear the alarm of the pirates coming?


    Only for a while, there were no residents on the streets of Rogge Town, but the sirens had been sounding for so long, and the branch still did not send out the navy to support.


    "Let''s go, what does the pirate''s attack have to do with us? We are looking for your boss Gail." Mosel couldn''t help saying when he saw the bully leader looking towards the port.


    "No." The bully leader shook his head. "The group of pirates may have been called by our boss."


    Gael¡¯s Castle colluded with the pirates in the surrounding waters, and Mosel knew this from the wine merchant¡¯s boss.


    "What do you boss want to do?"


    "He wants to get rid of the mayor of Roguetown and completely control everything in Roguetown."


    This guy is not too ambitious, and he is quite smart. Instead of doing it himself, he finds a pirate who secretly cooperates with him. In this way, the mayor of Rogue Town is killed by the pirate and he has collusion with the lieutenant colonel. Of course, Rogge Town can be controlled logically.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt was silent for a while, and then said to Mosel: "You take him and follow Gael secretly, I will go to the port to take a look."


    Now he is not only worried about the cargo on the sailing ship in the harbor, but also about the safety of Chitila and Fiona. Although Fiona is strong and has high sword skills, she is facing a brutal pirate. There is also Chitila, she is an ordinary reporter. Although they are protected by the most elite guards in the palace, these guards are obviously not enough in front of the pirates.


    Thinking of this, he pressed his saber tightly with his left hand, his eyes exuding a real murderous look.


    "Leave it to me here." Mosel nodded, and directly led the bullshit leader and the remaining guards to continue walking towards the city hall.


    Reinhardt turned and walked towards the port, gradually speeding up his pace, and then rushed.


    Just when he was rushing, Reinhardt suddenly saw a group of less than ten navies appear in the distance, one of them with a cigar in his mouth.


    But what is hilarious is that the navy who doesn''t look young has two burning cigars in his mouth. God knows how he did it.


    Has he joined the navy now... or the naval branch of Roger Town.


    However, he understood after a little thought that this guy first appeared in Roguetown in the original book, and the possibility of being born in the Roguetown branch is also very high.


    But what is surprising is that this guy has stayed in Rogue Town for ten years, did he deal with the little pirates... It was not until the appearance of Luffy that he had the desire to pursue it. These speculations are a bit unbelievable. .


    But it may not be what he thought. Maybe the smoker had studied at the Naval Academy and then returned to Rogge Town to work.


    Smokey...Smogg, after seeing the appearance of the seaman, Reinhardt muttered to himself that the appearance of Smogg was something he did not expect.


    Smogg is one of the few admiral officers with a bright and just navy. He is not only benevolent and charitable in the face of civilians, but also leads his men to search for children kidnapped by Caesar. This kind personality alone is enough to call it It is an excellent navy, right behind Qibei, "justice", but the so-called justice has different interpretations under different circumstances.


    Although Smogg did not make great progress in strength later, this method of exercising "justice" belonged to him, and Reinhardt admired and especially agreed with him.


    Without paying too much attention to the navy over there, Reinhardt continued to rush towards the harbor. After a while, he heard a clanging sound, which was the impact of weapons colliding with each other.


    "Damn woman, you stabbed our navigator. I''m going to kill you." One of the fierce and strong man shouted loudly. Then he clenched his fist and his muscles seemed to explode, suddenly He rushed towards the young woman holding the stabbing sword in one hand.


    "Fiona!" another young woman exclaimed.


    With long golden hair wafting constantly under the sea breeze, her hair was like a golden coil. Fiona stood on the shore not far from the Three Strange Sailing Ship, her palm trembling slightly with her sword. The scene just now made her a little scared. Thinking that these pirates are so vicious.


    But the foil in her hand was also extremely harsh and tricky, and was able to pierce the navigator in the eye just now, thanks to Reinhardt''s previous teaching.


    Seeing the big guy coming from the pirate group, Fiona took a deep breath. She knew that she couldn''t come into direct contact with this big guy. She had to use the characteristics of the foil in her hand, flexible and unexpected, so that she could win.


    The palace guards responsible for protecting Fiona and Chitila were already surrounded by a few pirates, and it seemed that they would fail soon.


    boom!


    A huge fist swung over, and Fiona immediately avoided, but still felt the huge fist wind, which made the palm holding the foil tremble slightly, but at this moment, she suddenly remembered that Reinhardt had served her The swordsmanship demonstrated, the coherent swordsmanship is like a chain of lightning piercing the night sky.


    Thinking of this, Fiona''s right wrist holding the sword flicked slightly, and the slender and sharp tip of the sword suddenly changed its trajectory, as if following a certain arc, and jumped directly to the side of the giant man. The sword pierced the giant man''s ribs, and blood flowed out along the foil.


    But what surprised her was that the giant man in front of him seemed to be particularly able to endure, being pierced like this, he didn''t even howl.


    but¡­¡­


    "Fiona, it''s dangerous!!!"


    There was a cry of exclamation in the distance.


    After the sound fell, Fiona suddenly felt a rumbling sound of wind coming from the side, and then saw a fist hammer down.


    Is this the pirate giant?


    Unexpectedly, this guy was pierced by the foil, and he still had room to fight back.


    Fiona drew her sword to block, but felt her shoulders collapse, and the heart-wrenching pain spread all over her body. Her left shoulder was hit by a fist, and then she flew out.


    "It''s careless... If that guy knows, he will scold herself fiercely." Fiona couldn''t help thinking at this time. Seeing the bloody pirate not far away was showing a cruel smile, but she did. No matter how hard I struggled, I couldn''t get up. In addition to the sea breeze, I could hear Kitila''s cry not far away.


    "The woman hates her, but she doesn''t have any malice." Fiona continued to think, lying on the ground.

 247 247.Chapter 247 Domineering side leakage

    At this moment, Chitila was sweating profusely, her hands clasped tightly, her delicate face was full of weird... murderous?


    When the pirate giant quickly rushed in front of Fiona, Chitila had no worries anymore, and her right index finger stretched out and stepped on her feet.


    However, the body she was about to rush over suddenly stopped, because she saw a figure faster than her, like a gale.


    boom!


    The pirate giant slammed a punch at Fiona, but halfway through the punch, he suddenly felt a strong wind and murderousness intertwined with each other. Just when he was surprised, his fist finally touched the opponent.


    His body trembled involuntarily, especially the power erupting from the opponent''s palm, like an overbearing crushing momentum.


    Hmm... this is... what an invincible power this is!!!


    After the giant man felt this power, he subconsciously exclaimed in his heart, but before his consciousness could react, a severe pain was directly transmitted to his head, so...


    what¡­¡­


    Heart-piercing shouts spread throughout the port, and the sea breeze hissed, like the cries of sea beasts under the water.


    All the pirates and the navy who just arrived have seen the changes in the giant man¡¯s fist, not just the fist. At this time, the force that burst out in the opponent¡¯s palm directly brought the giant man¡¯s arms and bones in every part of his body. All were crushed and shattered, and the giant man was like a cartilage man at this time, like a puddle of water on the ground, and he died immediately before his howling sound for more than a second.


    salad!


    He pulled out the saber from his waist with his right hand, pointed at the pirates on the opposite side, and said coldly: "Pirates, are you trying to kill my buddies!!!"


    An extremely overbearing and killing intent swept across all sides, and the pirates present, including the Navy, were shocked, because they could feel the crazy killing intent emanating from that guy''s body.


    "Reinhardt..." Chitila let out a slight breath after seeing this scene, but fortunately he arrived in time.


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly ran to Fiona to check her injuries, and then ordered the guard with the color on her body to go to the cabin to get the medicine kit.


    The pirate group was a little shocked. The guy''s performance was beyond their imagination. It was just a palm, like an understatement. A random palm shot killed the combatants who could rank in the top three on the Pirate ship. .


    The navy hasn¡¯t done anything yet, because Smogg stretched out his hand to stop him, Smogg¡¯s gaze has been staring at the sudden Reinhardt, seeming to have a great interest in him, and Smogg is far away. , But I can still feel the oppressive momentum from Reinhardt, it can be said to be domineering-qi-side-leak!!!


    With this thought in mind, Smogg deeply inhaled the two cigars in his mouth, and then gently exhaled the smoke ring.


    Interesting guy... his interest in Reinhardt is growing.


    After a weird silence, a middle-aged man who was nearly three meters tall came from the group of pirates, who looked like the captain of the group of pirates.


    "Captain Will, Dokey was killed by that guy." The navigator who was blinded by Fiona pointed to Reinhardt here.


    The navigator himself was extremely ugly, and now he was dazzled in one eye and looked even more vicious.


    However, after seeing Reinhardt''s gaze, his body trembled instinctively, and the pirates who were still arrogantly laughing at this time were all shocked to speak.


    "Your skill is extraordinary, you don''t seem to be an ordinary businessman." The pirate captain took his gaze from the merchant ship in Reinhardt in the distance, and then said with a smile: "But you shouldn''t care about our business."


    "Really...what do I care?" Reinhardt sneered again and continued: "Are the pirates in the East China Sea all rubbish like you?"


    The captain of the pirate named Will had a cold look, and his murderous intent was overwhelming: "Boy, you are looking for death."


    Captain Will drew his sword and stabbed.


    Are you also a swordsman?


    Seeing Will''s rushing route, Reinhardt murmured, just as their captain Will started, the pirate who was already a one-eyed sailor rushed towards Fiona in anger.


    "Damn bitch, I killed you." The one-eyed navigator rushed angrily.


    The pirates were all killed, but at this time Smogg finally waved his hand. Eight of his navy soldiers immediately raised their guns and fired them. The flames came out, and several pirates died immediately.


    Smogg pulled the short stick out of his back, directly blocking the one-eyed navigator''s path.


    "What kind of ability to deal with women, even pirates should be manly." With two cigars in his mouth, Smogg pointed at the one-eyed navigator with a short stick in his right hand.


    "Smoky Ghost Navy, then I will kill you first." The one-eyed navigator said viciously. In fact, his strength is not weaker than that of Dokey, who died just now. The reason why Fiona was stabbed in the eyes is more because of him. Too big.


    Haha... Smokey Smogg smiled blankly. As the rank of Cao Chang of the Rogge Town Branch, he has killed many self-righteous pirates in the year since he joined the navy. Today This scene is just a repeat of the countless battles in the past.


    In this way, the two were fighting together.


    With a light movement of Reinhardt''s right wrist, the sabre in his hand vibrated, and he slashed at the rushing Captain Will.


    The straight-bladed knife shined brightly, and the blade reflected a strange blue light. Will suddenly saw the hilt and the blade linking out, the lifelike black carving, the black dragon pattern.


    Just as he stretched out his hand to cover the faint blue light, he felt a sharp metal sound rushing over in vain, and the sound wave penetrated into the air.


    He avoided subconsciously, but suddenly his body shook and he felt the chuckle of the blade piercing the skin. The cold touch came from the sharp steel.


    how come?


    Captain Will looked at the blade appearing in his chest incredulously. The strength of this guy... is unfathomable.


    At this time Captain Will was extremely regretful, feeling that this guy''s strength was so terrifying, but at this time there was no chance to regret it, because the knife directly pierced his heart.


    No one could see how Reinhardt''s Sabre pierced Will''s chest, and even the trajectory of the straight-bladed knife could not be found. Captain Will slowly fell.


    "Captain Will..."


    The one-eyed navigator exclaimed after seeing this scene, but when he was distracted, he saw an iron short club hit his shoulder, and then there was a sound of broken bones from his body.


    "Go to the naval prison and confess it." Smogg sneered, then stepped over again and punched the one-eyed navigator.


    "Damn navy..." the one-eyed navigator yelled in anger, but he felt that his bones were completely broken.

 248 Chapter 248 248. Bucky Pirates

    At this time, in a hidden room in Roger Town, a middle-aged man in a black coat suddenly connected to the phone worm: "How is the situation? It should have been successfully taken down, right?"


    "What?" Hearing the answer from the other side of the phone worm, the middle-aged man was shocked, and then asked coldly: "Will, Lipo, and Dokey are all killed?"


    "What''s the matter Gail?"


    Sitting across from the middle-aged man, was a school officer in navy uniform, Lt. Naval Colonel Baze, the naval branch of Rogue Town.


    "The Will Pirates were killed in the harbor." The middle-aged man hung up the phone, his eyes sulking, and he stared at the lieutenant colonel for a long time.


    "Who killed it?" The lieutenant colonel was taken aback for a moment. They controlled this sea area together. I really don''t understand who was so bold that he even dared to take action against the Will Pirates and killed them.


    "It''s the fellow in your Navy named Smogg." The middle-aged man said with murderous intent, "There is also a businessman of unknown origin."


    "Smogg!" The lieutenant colonel was a little surprised, "That guy actually..."


    In Bazer''s view, Smogg does have a sense of righteousness that ordinary people do not have. Especially as a navy, he is completely excellent, but it is contrary to Bazer''s style, so he hates that self-righteousness. Guy, fortunately, he is currently only Cao Chang. If he reaches the rank of colonel, he will not be kicked from the navy team.


    But Baze has never thought that assholes like him are the black sheep, but he will not admit it. He can say "If the navy does not accumulate money and does not oppress the civilians, then it is a navy". , It''s not saved at all.


    But before the lieutenant colonel continued to speak, Gale immediately got up and prepared to leave: "The navy named Smogg is handed over to you."


    "Where are you going?" Baze nodded and asked again, taking so many benefits from Gale every year, it is always something to do.


    "I''m going to kill the merchant of unknown origin now. He is in the port now." Gail walked out of the house and dialed the phone worm as he walked.


    Port of Rogue Town.


    At this time, a sharp voice rang from the pirate group.


    "Ah...Why did our Pirate Ship run away by itself?"


    In the port of Rogge Town, the docked pirate ship is slowly sailing toward the deep sea.


    "Take care of yourself, stupid pirates." One of the navy laughed with joy when he saw this scene. At this time, he was going to jail, and he was still thinking about the pirate ship. The pirate¡¯s brain circuits were all Is it this way?It''s really stupid.


    The pirate was so angry that he directly took the knife and looked at it and continued to fight together.


    At this time, there was a funny clown who was not very tall, but was propped up on all fours on the pirate ship. He was at the helm of the cabin and laughed from time to time: "My Bucky Pirates finally have it. Own pirate ship, the great treasure hunt of Bucky Pirates is about to begin."


    "Captain...Help."


    Bucky heard the yelling of the guy who was tied up in the cabin, so he was furious: "Don''t shout, idiot, your captain has been killed by that bastard guy."


    Bucky was hiding in the dark and saw the scene completely. He was no longer willing to participate in such a terrifying scene. He had seen the guy''s powerful strength last night, and he naturally understood that no one on this island could rival it. .


    Besides, Bucky faintly felt that the guy was not serious at all, and he had never tried his best to fight with him last night.


    As a crew member of the former Roger Pirates group, this vision is still there.


    But because of this, Bucky had the opportunity to invade this pirate ship. He didn''t expect that there was only one funny man on the pirate ship with white hair and a whip like an animal trainer. Bucky lay down in the corner of the cabin. The huge lion in the middle of the world looked at it, and was a little scared just now, but did not expect that this lion would not attack him, but would press this white-haired guy under his body and rub it vigorously during the battle.


    Poor lion, it seems that he is usually pressed too hard by this mixed protein hair, Bucky couldn''t help thinking.


    "Niche..." White Mao yelled at the lion behind him, "You idiot brute, attack the enemy and the funny red-nosed clown."


    "Woo..." The lion opened his mouth and made a low voice, then looked at the white hair with a pair of beast eyes, but he didn''t mean to get up at all. It seems that he was usually whipped too hard by this guy. So encountering danger will not only help attack the enemy, but will attack his master instead.


    "What?" Hearing this, Bucky''s eyes fired, "You idiot bastard, bastard white hair who deserves a thousand knives, Uncle Bucky will kill you today."


    Baimao didn''t understand why the red-nosed clown suddenly exploded so much anger.


    "Ah..." Bai Mao opened his mouth wide, and suddenly saw a split foot fly over, hitting his face.


    "Ahhhh, I surrender." Baimao was stepped on for a long time, his face covered with shoe prints, so he began to beg for mercy to Bucky, "I am willing to join the great Bucky Pirates to help Bucky Your lord is looking for treasure."


    Bucky stopped and laughed with his hands on his hips: "Ahahaha, since you want to join the great Uncle Bucky so sincerely, you will be the deputy captain of the Bucky Pirates from today."


    Ha... Baimao''s eyes widened, I just joined and became the deputy captain?Is this red nose guy an idiot?


    "Ahahahaha, the great adventure is about to begin. The treasures are waiting for Uncle Bucky to discover." Bucky laughed wildly.


    The Bucky Pirates, which has been established for ten years, but has been a polished commander, welcomed the first member, also the funny and funny deputy captain Moqi, so since then... the living legend begins Up.


    the other side.


    Watching Smogg''s navy fight among the pirates, Reinhardt shook his head secretly. The naval branch in Rogue Town was too weak. The three most powerful pirates on the pirate ship had been killed by him. Two, at this time the navy seemed to be still in a bitter battle, but fortunately, Smogg had defeated the one-eyed navigator.


    But even so, because the number of pirates is much higher than that of the navy, the navy is still miserably suppressed.


    "It''s okay." Reinhardt asked aloud as Kitila and Fiona came to their side.


    Fiona had a bandage on her shoulder, and although she suffered a serious injury, she was also controlled.


    Fiona did not answer, her eyes were still cold, Chitila shook her head: "These pirates are really cruel..."


    "However, this island is so close to the Drifting Mountain, and it is often attacked by pirates. The residents are worried every day. Why do they stay on this island?"


    "Not everyone has the strength to cross this sea."


    Especially civilians, letting them cross the sea alone is simply a fantasy.


    "Furthermore, this is the era of the great pirates, and no one can avoid it in this sea."


    "Big... Pirate Age."

 249 Chapter 249 249. Fionas swordsmanship and fruit development

    It is a familiar and unfamiliar word. The huge waves caused by Roger''s words before his death can be said to have affected ten years, and according to this trend, the number of pirates will increase in the future.


    It has been ten years since Roger was executed, and this increasingly crazily pirate situation has not eased, on the contrary, it has become crazier.


    "Go back and teach me swordsmanship." At this moment, Fiona, who had been silent on the side with a cold face, suddenly said.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt shook his head: "What can teach you, I have taught you before."


    After Fiona inherited the throne of king, he taught her swordsmanship more than once. Otherwise, she would not be able to improve so quickly in swordsmanship by practicing alone, but swordsmanship can teach her together. There are not many of them, it all depends on talent.


    Seeing Fiona''s expression, Reinhardt said helplessly: "Your swordsmanship skills are very high and fierce, but you lack the bravery to the bottom of your heart."


    Fiona was taken aback for a moment, seeming a little confused.


    "The style of swordsmanship comes from temperament. You have a cold temperament, so your sword is ruthless, but you lack combat, especially the experience of fighting between life and death."


    "The fastest and most solid swordsmanship is trained in life and death. Remember, a sword that has never seen blood can only be called an ornament. Only a sword that has killed many people can be called a [Sharp weapon] that will never be profitable."


    After listening to him, Fiona immediately understood, so she ignored the body that had been completely damaged. She clenched the foil in her right hand and rushed directly into the group of pirates who were still fighting with the navy.


    The trajectory of the foil is both fast and tricky. This is completely derived from Reinhardt''s daily teaching. Of course, he did not abandon the continuous and unforgiving fierceness of the sword in the past.


    If we say that the coherent sword force in the past is still a bit deliberate and rigid, especially it incorporates briskness and concealment so that the enemy cannot predict the trajectory of the movement, and also incorporates the word "scraft". The so-called "scraft" is summed up by Reinhardt. Yes, relying on the fraud in swordsmanship, changeable, so that the enemy can not capture the true blade trajectory.


    Fiona, who rushed past, raised her right hand with a sword and stabbed, the pirate blocked with a sword, but there was no expected sound of the weapon colliding, but the tip of the rapier came from the right side strangely, the pirate Just about to evade with a knife, but the force was used, and there was no room to recover, so he snorted, the foil pierced the pirate''s neck, and the pirate died immediately.


    Simple and rapid contains weird changes, but weird changes are extremely simple and rapid, without unnecessary movements, and the two characteristics are well integrated by her.


    But this kind of close-range killing made Fiona a little nauseous for a while, and her chest was overwhelming.


    She was not afraid of blood. After all, she lived so much and saw blood a lot, but she never tried to kill the enemy with this method, especially when the sharp foil pierced the enemy¡¯s neck, it felt like piercing. There is no difference in tofu, nor the slightest difficulty. The only difference is that there is no blood flowing out of tofu.


    "Concentrate, the pirate won''t be as cruel as you." Seeing Fiona''s situation, Reinhardt said quickly.


    "Why do you... let her experience this?" Chitila was very surprised. She knew that Fiona was the female king of Polkalia, and that Polkalia was controlled by Reinhardt behind the scenes, but I don''t understand why Reinhardt asked her to kill these pirates herself.


    At the same time, I didn''t understand that, rushing into the pirate group, such a cruel and ruthless female swordsman, really is the somewhat naive and weak female king she saw?


    After a while, Fiona, who rushed into the crowd, walked back with a foil. She was full of blood and murderousness. It is hard to imagine that such an elegant but innocent and gentle female king would kill no one. The blink of an eye, especially at this time, her temperament that was as cold as winter makes people feel a little bit chilly.


    "Go back and rest." Seeing this scene, Reinhardt said slowly.


    But Fiona shook her head at this time, and spit out a word coldly: "No."


    But her refusal at this time has no meaning, because Reinhardt snapped his fingers, snapping...


    After Fiona looked at each other, her eyes gradually calmed down, and then her consciousness seemed to be struggling, and it took several seconds before she fell asleep.


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt was suddenly a little surprised. Fiona seemed to have begun to develop some resistance to command hypnosis. Judging from the situation just now, the emotions in her eyes clearly resisted this hypnosis.


    Reinhard has once studied that the way to resist this kind of hypnotic ability, in addition to having a strong spirit, can only resist with the domineering of seeing and hearing.


    But even though Fiona has a cold temperament, she doesn''t have a strong spirit at all, and she has never learned how to be domineering, but she still resists it.


    Sleep is the result of inhibition after the nerve cells in the brain continue to excite, and his instruction ? Hypnosis is to force the target to sleep, in other words, it is also called conscious sleep, which involves the concept of neurothinking soul.


    Neurothinking soul consciousness?


    He thought about many possibilities, but they were all ruled out. At this moment, he regained his senses, and there was another possibility, which was the resistance generated by the power of the devil fruit.


    Not long after her death, Fiona''s mother was forcibly eaten the devil fruit named "Twin" by Reinhardt, which allowed Fiona''s soul to be born in the womb. Perhaps it was Fiona. In the past year, the soul consciousness of the two of Na and Fiona was used by Reinhardt''s hypnotic ability to constantly and frequently change, which invisibly helped them develop this fruit ability.


    In the past year, under Fiona¡¯s personality, with her own swordsmanship guidance, her swordsmanship level is getting higher and higher, and her strength is getting higher and higher. It should also be because of the continuous development of this fruit. All-round improvement of strength.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt became more sure, it must be so, and his feeling would never be wrong.


    But the funny thing is that after helping them develop the Gemini Fruit, they first resisted their hypnotic ability. Maybe it won''t be long before they can''t hypnotize the two sisters again.


    "Send her back to the cabin and ask the best doctor in Rogge to treat her." He did not continue to meditate, and directly ordered the palace guards next to him. The two guards took the order and took Fiona. Carrying it back, Chitila next to him also greeted Reinhardt and followed the guard to take care of Fiona.


    On the one hand, she sincerely likes this female king sister, on the other hand, because of her curiosity, she has to figure out the situation that she had been extremely puzzled before, why Fiona''s temperament has changed so much.


    With Kitilla looking after him, Reinhardt was relieved a lot, and then saw Smogg, who had controlled the whole situation, slowly approaching.


    "Your Excellency, thank you very much."

 250 Chapter 250

    After Smogg completely controlled the situation, he slowly walked in front of Reinhardt. He swallowed the cloud and looked at Reinhardt with his eyes. He was tall and powerful, and he exuded a name all over his body. "Domineering" momentum.


    He even wanted to make friends with the "hero" in front of him.


    "With a little effort, I am not helping your navy. They even want to rob my merchant ship together. Of course I will not let them go." Reinhardt showed a smile.


    This smile is very contagious, and it makes him feel "reliable".


    "Anyway, you indirectly helped our navy." Smogg shook his head. He is a man who can tell right from wrong, especially in this situation. No matter what the other person thinks, he must express his due. "Thank you", especially as a member of the Navy, not only must use thunder to sanction when facing evil, but also show due gratitude when facing a helping hand.


    "But I heard that your naval branch in Rogue Town has a bad reputation. Within a day of my arrival in Rogue Town, I heard many residents say that your navy branch is not doing anything. Let the gangsters and pirates collude. , Making the residents fearful."


    Seeing that Smogg was better to talk, Reinhardt was not polite, and directly told Smogg about the complaints of the residents yesterday.


    But looking at Smogg''s expression, it was obvious that he was not surprised.


    "I''m just a little Cao Chang." Smogg shook his head, and then said in a deep voice, "If I become the head of the Luoge Town Branch, I will definitely change this trend."


    The cigar in his mouth seemed to burn out, and after smoking for so long, there was no reduction at all.


    "Yes, I admire your [Awareness]." Reinhardt also agreed and thought he could do all this, but he laughed again, "The ethos of a branch is easy to change, and it takes up to two years. It can be achieved by remediation from top to bottom, but how should the atmosphere of the whole world change?"


    Smogg was shocked by these words. He had never thought about this problem. As Cao Chang, his current thinking and pattern are still only in the Luoge Town branch. Naturally, he can''t escape this limitation, let alone the entire East China Sea. Even the whole world.


    Although he has not thought about this issue, from a point-to-point and a glimpse of the whole thing, there are absolutely a large number of situations in the entire Four Seas, like the naval branch of Rogue Town. Perhaps the great route that the world government attaches great importance to will be better. .


    Smogg was silent for a long time.


    He really hadn''t thought about this problem himself, but what surprised him even more was that the young businessman in front of him had such a large pattern, he even considered this problem from the perspective of the whole world and the whole world.


    "Mr. Smogg, do you think it can be solved?" Suddenly, Reinhardt called out his name.


    Smogg shook his head, but was taken aback for a moment. How could this guy know his name?


    Just as he was asking suspiciously, the phone bug in Reinhardt''s arms rang, Blubrubru.


    "Brother, Guy Gail is already furious, and is leading someone to the port to find you." Mosel''s laughter came from the phone worm.


    Reinha characteristically nodded: "Since he took the initiative to send it to the door, I''m looking for it, too."


    He hung up the phone worm, and proactively told Smogg next to him about this matter, so he said: "Mr. Smogg, now it''s your navy''s turn to continue to do things, but if you don''t care about this matter, I will also solve it independently. Ability."


    But Smogg immediately refused: "No, as a member of the Navy, this kind of thing is part of the responsibility."


    "In that case, leave it to you." Reinhardt laughed, and then found a seat to sit down, but he didn''t seem too slow.


    But at this time, the phone worm in Smog''s arms also rang, Blue Blue...


    "Sir!"


    After Smogg heard the voice in the phone bug, he immediately shouted respectfully, but after a while, his brows wrinkled deeply, as if he had received a certain order.


    Smogg glanced at Reinhardt, then hung up the phone worm, and walked to Reinhardt, sighed and said, "The sir ordered me to return to the branch immediately."


    "guessed."


    Reinha nodded, and looked at him casually: "Then go back. Being able to resolutely execute the commander''s orders is another kind of excellence."


    "Then I will trouble your Excellency here." Smogg nodded, a little frustrated, but he was not polite, and said embarrassingly: "It was originally only a matter for the navy, but I didn''t expect to bother you."


    "It''s okay, military-civilian cooperation can better combat the evil forces." Reinhardt sat up, took the saber in his hand, knocked on the steps next to it, and with a click, the stone steps more than one meter thick appeared. There was a crack, "That guy met me, and he has been bloody mildew for eight lifetimes."


    Smogg''s gaze swept across the cracked stone steps, and he did not show a particularly surprised look. His strength has been seen just now. According to his estimation, he is definitely the strongest among the pirates in the East China Sea. man of.


    After Smogg left, Reinhardt looked around the harbor. Because of the pirate attack, he was now alone in the harbor. Several sailing ships docked on the distant shore.


    Here comes...I saw an extremely tall man coming here from a distance, at least close to four meters visually, with thick and powerful limbs and a full face, looking like a guy with outstanding strength.


    But... is he alone?


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt was a little surprised. This guy is the boss of Gael¡¯s Castle. He shouldn¡¯t be a confidant. Even in the base of Gael¡¯s Castle, more than a dozen gangsters were caught by himself and Moser. Er killed, but a Noda''s gang will not only have so many people.


    In his forties, wearing a black coat and an unknown brand of cigarettes in his mouth, he saw Reinhardt alone in the port, so he walked over and shouted arrogantly: "You killed Captain Will? "


    "Who are you?" Reinhardt still confirmed.


    "The gangster, the boss of Gael''s Castle, Gael."


    Reinha nodded, and then said: "You mean the stupid pirate who just landed?"


    "It looks like you really did it."


    "It''s me, that poor poor creature was cut into eight pieces by me."


    "Asshole."


    He was surprisingly angry and rushed directly towards Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt couldn''t feel how powerful this guy was, so he stretched out his palm and slapped it even before the sword was unsheathed.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    The palm of his hand hit his fist, Reinhardt felt a hard touch, he was a little confused, and then he looked at him with his eyes for a long time, and he realized it in his heart.


    "Demon Fruit Ability?"

 252 Chapter 252 252.Dragon Claw·Destroy the City

    Hehehehe... Hearing the low roar from inside the big city tower, Reinhardt laughed suddenly, then he put the blade in the sheath, walked a few steps towards the other side, and came to the wall of the big city tower.


    All the surrounding weapons were aimed at him under Gale''s control.


    Reinhardt lowered his head and thought for a while, suddenly stretched out his right hand, five fingers into claws, index finger and middle finger bent together, the distance between the ring and middle finger was separated, the ring finger and little finger were bent together, the thumb was slightly bent, this posture was extremely strange, it looked like It''s like three dragon claws.


    What is this... paws?


    Under Gail''s incredible gaze, Reinhardt raised his claws impressively, and the three dragon claws formed in his right hand moved slightly and grabbed it against the wall next to him.


    Dragon Claw ? Destroy the city!!!


    This is the Dragon Claw Fist that has been practiced for more than half a year, and it is the first time it has been used in combat. This claw combines the indestructible training results of Dragon Claw Fist and the powerful physical skills of his own practice, although it is still not covered. Armed and domineering, but tyrannical physical strength alone is enough to destroy gold and stone.


    And now what he was facing was the so-called gang leader who had eaten the fruit of Jiancheng but hadn''t cultivated home in terms of fruit development or strength, so the result was naturally predictable.


    Click...boom...


    Gael, who had transformed into a small castle, suddenly felt like his body was split, the cracks getting bigger and bigger, the indestructible force directly hit his head, and then the castle burst, and he changed back to the original shape.


    Gail, who was lying on the ground, had only a weak breath at this time. There were huge wounds on his head and chest, and the blood was flowing out, looking a little shocking.


    "You..." Gail raised his head with difficulty and looked at Reinhardt who had already walked in front of him. After only one word, he felt his throat strangled and breathless.


    "You are something like that, I can''t even get the slightest interest."


    Gail''s eyes shook, his eyes were covered in panic, and then he noticed that his strangled throat suddenly shrank and broke completely with a click.


    Just kill and kill, no nonsense, this has always been his style of behavior.


    Reinhardt left Gael''s body aside.


    Gail died completely, and the fruit of the strong city would naturally return to the sea. The next appearance might be on Capone Becky in the West Sea.


    But thinking of this, Reinhardt fell into contemplation again. Judging from the castle and the tower form that he saw with his own eyes, although the degree of development is still very shallow, it still shows great potential, especially from the semi-tank form. The process of transforming into the form of a big tower is like the transformation of a certain super machine in the 21st century, but this devil fruit is either in the hands of Gale or the real black hand of Capone Becky. In the hands of the party, it is unable to reflect its true value.


    At this time, Moselle walked out with a former gangster leader. After seeing Gael''s body, he asked, "Brother, what should I do with the other one?"


    After hearing this, the man panicked and begged for mercy: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can do things for you."


    "What can you do?" Moser asked him with a smile.


    "Help you regain control of the Roggetown gangster."


    Reinhardt thought for a moment, but shook his head again: "I don''t need a gang in the East China Sea."


    Mosel naturally knew what to do, nodded directly, and left with this guy.


    When Reinhardt left, he found several young children standing not far away. The expressions in the eyes of those children were different, some were frightened and some were excited and worshiped.


    "Asshole Gail was killed." One of the children yelled excitedly, and several other teenagers ran out and started cheering.


    The news spread quickly. After a while, the whole town of Rogge knew that Gael had been killed by a young man. In addition, there were also the pirates who invaded Rogge town just now, who also assisted the navy Smog to kill. .


    In the evening, Reinhardt brought people back to the wine merchant¡¯s shop. This time the wine merchant owner appeared to be particularly enthusiastic. He knew everything about what happened today, and naturally there would be no more for the agent hero white. The problem, on the contrary, the other party was able to find him to work together, and he was somewhat flattered.


    "You can''t eat the entire East China Sea market, so I don''t mind if you contact more wine merchants for cooperation." Reinhardt said slowly, just because this guy radiates most of the nearby sea market, the East China Sea is huge, I don''t know if there is As many islands as there are towns, it is necessary to form a meeting format of a wine merchants alliance like the North Sea.


    "What about cargo transportation? I''m afraid I will be attacked by pirates often." the wine merchant boss asked.


    Reinhardt smiled: "Don''t worry, the wine merchants I will cooperate with in the future can fly the flag of Doflamingo on all merchant ships."


    "Seven...Seven Wu Hai?" He obviously also knows Qi Wu Hai, "You said that you can hang the title of Seven Wu Hai, otherwise I won''t be able to reject you at first, let alone let you spend so much effort to get rid of Gal That bastard."


    "It''s okay, I thought that gangster was not pleasing to the eye."


    After discussing the details, Reinhardt gave all the heroes on the sailing white to the wine merchant. As for the ex-factory price of the goods, it is much higher than that of the North Sea wine merchant. After all, transportation is involved, and the cost of this piece is very high. high.


    After leaving, they returned to the Three Strange Sailboat in the harbor.


    "Eugene."


    Shouted Reinhardt.


    "BOSS." Eugene walked over and didn''t understand what Reinhardt meant. Mosel had always ordered everything. After all, he was a pirate before, although he only stayed in Archie Pirates. a very short time.


    "There is a task that needs you to do, others can''t do it."


    Eugene was a little surprised: "Boss just give me orders."


    "Stay in the East China Sea, find the opportunity to join the Rogue Town Naval Branch, become a member of the Navy, and do everything possible to climb up."


    At this time, only Reinhardt, Mosel, and Eugene were present. Mosel was the most surprised. He knew that Roentgen had entered the navy as ordered by his brother, but he did not expect that he would have to go to the East China Sea again. make once.


    "But I used to..." Eugene said anxiously, but saw Reinhardt reach out to stop it halfway through.


    "You used to be a pirate, but only for a short time, and you have the shortest time with me, and you rarely show up on weekdays. The cleanest foundation is the most suitable for you."


    Reinhardt continued: "If you don''t want to, I can change someone else."


    Eugene was shocked, and then immediately replied: "No, I am willing to go. Since the BOSS thinks that the fact that I have been a pirate does not affect it, then I am naturally not worried."

 253 Chapter 253

    "Well, we set sail tomorrow morning. You will stay in Rogge and find a chance to join the navy branch." Reinhardt patted him on the shoulder, looked at Eugene''s surprised eyes, and continued: "In the future In the East China Sea, I may not be able to give you too much support. Everything depends on myself, but as long as you can guarantee loyalty and reflect your own value, then I will not treat you badly."


    "The door of Reinhardt Work Club is always open, and I hope that one day you can officially join us and become our member."


    Reinhardt smiled, then picked up the bottle and Mosel, Eugene made a toast.


    This is a rare honor.


    But Eugene was surprised in this fashion. He is not a kid who has never experienced anything. He has been a pirate and killed a pirate. He has done a series of important things with Reinhardt. His vision and pattern have long been different. Although I have been lamenting that I am not being reused before, isn''t this mission what I have been waiting for?


    It¡¯s just that the undercover thing doesn¡¯t seem to be done by humans...


    but¡­¡­


    If you want to get ahead, you need to do things that others can''t do, especially with Reinhardt. In addition to absolute loyalty, you must also show your due value.


    It''s time for me to play... Eugene murmured, then smiled and poured a bottle of Hero White into his stomach.


    Reinhardt looked at Eugene¡¯s performance and felt satisfied. At present, there are not many talents in his hands, but Eugene is also considered one. So this time he came to the East China Sea and asked Mosel to bring Eugene. The idea is to let him join the navy from the East China Sea.


    Of course, the sooner the seed is planted, the safer it is. The navy going out from the East China Sea will not think of it as having a relationship with itself in the future.


    After a long time, after Reinhardt confessed some more things, Eugene disembarked quietly and left.


    Moselle was a little worried: "Brother, you really want him to be in the navy? Isn''t Roentgen already in the navy? Why do you want to do this?"


    After all, there are too few people available now, and Eugene is his most capable assistant in collecting news at sea on weekdays. If you lose him, you will lose a big help.


    "I know there is a loss to you, but it is a plan that must be implemented for the Reinhardt Work Agency." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. "I asked him to go undercover in the navy, in addition to inquiring about naval news, but also The important thing is to assist Roentgen."


    This kind of thing, as a native of Moselle, would not understand.


    All he has done is just to deal with the layout before the storm of the times. Not only the navy, but even the CP organization of the world government, he is also preparing to find suitable candidates to enter its interior.


    Mosel nodded. Although he didn''t understand the deep meaning of the big brother, he must have his reason to do so. So he asked again: "Does that navy lieutenant colonel do it?"


    Secretly colluded with Gal, and he guessed that he must have an extraordinary relationship with other pirates in the additional sea area.


    "Forget it, one thing is worse than one thing less. No matter what, he is a navy colonel after all. Now that the matter has been settled, there is no need to make extravagance." Reinhardt shook his head.


    He will leave here tomorrow morning. If the school officer doesn¡¯t know him or Eugene, he won¡¯t have any impact on his development in the East China Sea. Besides, the merchant ship flying the Chibukai Doflamingo flag, He dared not move even after measuring.


    It¡¯s not that the navy colonel cannot be killed, but if he does this, he will not be far from standing on the opposite side of the navy. At present, the savings of his cards and strength are not enough. He has to use multiple forces to join forces. , In order to achieve his goal of dominating the new world.


    Four emperors!


    He is different from others. The red hair was born as a member of the Roger Pirates. He was born on a higher platform. The layout and methods are extraordinary. The most prosperous scenery in the world, the most powerful enemy, the most violent. He has been through the seas, even if he had started from scratch, he was obviously different from himself.


    Kaido and Charlotte Lingling are former members of the Rocks Pirates. He does not know the specifics of Kaido, but they must be geniuses, especially Charlotte Lingling, who has been identified as a boy since his childhood. The potential of the admiral is extraordinary talent. Not to mention Blackbeard. After lurking in the Whitebeard Pirates for many years, he finally got the devil fruit he wanted to get. From then on, the layout plan soared to the sky and became the new four emperors.


    As for myself, my identity is just a civilian. I started out through illegal riots. Only then did I control the power of a country, and exchange the benefits of winemaking technology with other forces. This is how Reinhardt was born. The initial power of the work club, but until now, his power layout seems to be very large and deep. If he really meets the strong, he may fall apart in an instant, so it is so fragile without strong individual strength.


    But what about the strength of individual strength?


    Physical skills, swordsmanship, but some of these require talent, and some require time to practice.


    Devil fruit, it is impossible to find the box in the sea out of thin air and it will be opened.


    Two-color domineering, it is impossible to get a practice method casually.


    Technology, man-made people or other things are even more out of reach.


    That''s why he has always been so struggling to operate carefully, afraid that something expected will happen one day.


    Without the refugee riots and taking over Polkaria in the palace, he would not have the opportunity to get the clock fruit. Without the Reinhardt brewery and the hero white and Blue?GOD, he would not switch from the revolutionary army to the natural steam fruit. And learning the Dragon Claw Fist and the two-color domineering training method, it will not solve the problem of heavenly gold so smoothly.


    Without the steam technology, the sea train project, and the white agency rights of the great route hero, it is even more unlikely that he would catch the Doflamingo line and be able to obtain the form of the ancient animal breed cat fruit saber tooth tiger.


    These are what is really important to him. The other so-called business cooperation, business alliances, and dark world seats, etc., to him, once they have no value, are things that can be discarded at any time.


    Even Polkalia, who has entered the speeding development, will give up without hesitation if there is no value in the future.


    However, it is precisely these things that he manages carefully, in exchange for a large enough benefit, even if it is a traverser, he sees everything with a pattern and vision beyond the world, and wants to build a new world from scratch and build a new world that can dominate. The forces that thousands of pirates respond to are also extremely difficult.


    Therefore, no success is taken for granted. Even the traverser needs a lot of time to operate, and more planning and operations are needed. Otherwise, the failure of the traverser against the sons of the plane will most likely happen to him.

 254 #254-Chapter 254

    When he left the next morning, Reinhardt obviously became the most popular person in Rogge. He not only defeated the Will Pirates, which had been plundering the nearby waters all the year round, but also eradicated the gangster tumor of Gael Castle. The news spread all over the island overnight, and everyone knew his name was Reinhardt.


    In particular, the mayor of Rogue Town was also preparing to hold a celebration party for him, but was rejected by Reinhardt. In this way, with empty sailing boats, everyone sailed away from the waters of Rogue Town.


    Next stop, Goya Kingdom.


    After the cargo was unloaded on the Three Way Sailboat, the sailing speed increased a lot in vain. It originally took at least a week to reach the Goa Kingdom. Now it only took three days to complete the journey.


    From a distance, I saw a very clean and beautiful port, behind the port are buildings with beautiful flowers.


    There are several sailboats docked in the port, and the shipmen are unloading. The wooden boxes do not know what is loaded. When the shipmen see a three-way sailing ship approaching the port, their eyes are gathered, and they don''t seem to look like the natives of the East China Sea.


    "That banner?"


    A middle-aged man dressed in gorgeous clothes was standing in the harbor. He was a little surprised to see the flag pattern on the three-way sailing ship.


    At the center of the pattern is a slowly rising light beam, surrounded by shadows, which just surrounds the light beam.


    This is the LOGO of the Reinhardt Brewing Factory and also the LOGO of the Reinhardt Workshop.


    But it¡¯s not a pirate. As the nobleman of the Goa Kingdom, he hates the pirates very much. Especially in the past few years, many pirates try to attack and rob the Goa Kingdom every year.


    He waved his hand, and the guard behind him came over.


    "Get someone to watch the ship and see what they want to do."


    The guard nodded, then watched for a while on the sailing boat docked in the distance and left.


    Reinhardt got off the sailing boat with everyone. He took four guards and took a few boxes of white heroes off the boat. Part of them was a meeting ceremony for the East China Sea editor of the World Economic News. The rest of the guards were all guarded on the sailing boat, including Navigator helmsman and boatmen.


    At this time, several people in uniform appeared on the harbor. They saw Reinhardt and his party and came over: "May I ask...Miss Chitila from the Beihai World Economics Report?"


    "It''s me." Chitila nodded, knowing that these people are employees of the World Economic News East China Sea Branch.


    "Our editor-in-chief asked me to pick you up." The man in the lead laughed, and then let them board the carriage, and the hero White on the other side also moved into the carriage.


    "That is the palace." On the carriage, the man pointed to the flowery buildings in the distance, "It is the place where the royal family lives."


    "This is Gaozhen, where the nobles live."


    On the way, the staff of the East China Sea World Economics Daily introduced the situation of the Goa Kingdom. The distance from the port to the Gaozhen is not far. Looking at the clean and beautiful buildings, Reinhardt is also very curious about the Goa Kingdom. What kind of country.


    That is known as the most beautiful country in the East China Sea, I am afraid it is just a cosmetic decoration.


    The distance from the port to Gaozhen is not far, and all you see along the way are nobles. Obviously, commoners, nobles and even the royal family are isolated by buildings, and the whitewashing on the surface is too flat to let outsiders. It seems that this country has the cleanest and most beautiful environment in the East China Sea, but the true filth always comes from the hearts of the people.


    "Is the Kingdom of Goya a member of the world government?" At this time, Reinhardt suddenly asked. The staff member of the World Economic News Donghai Branch was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would ask this, so he nodded: "Just finished this One world conference."


    Rheinha nodded his head. Now in July 1510, this time should be exactly the time when Ace, Saab, and Luffy met in Trash Mountain.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt suddenly felt as if he was experiencing a copy that had a profound impact on future generations in the process of playing a game. He had participated in all the historical trajectories.Thinking about it, there is a great sense of trance, like a dream.


    After a while, the carriage came to its destination.


    According to the established process, after Chitila introduced the editor-in-chief of Donghai for Reinhardt, Reinhardt took out a part of Bailey to bribe the editor-in-chief, and communicated with the editor-in-chief in detail about the plan to promote the hero white in Beihai. .


    The East China Sea World Economic News, like Beihai¡¯s, can cover the whole area. Even in poor villages, they can receive newspapers. The target group of hero white can be said to cover all aspects, even the relatively poor villagers. , There is also a certain ability to buy.


    After two days and nights of detailed discussions, some details were finalized, and the matter was finally finalized. Of course, Reinhardt paid a deposit for newspaper advertisements in addition to bribes to the editor-in-chief.


    It was already afternoon when he left the newspaper office. The setting sun was falling to the west, with golden beams sprinkling on the sea. He stood on a high place to observe the Goa Kingdom. He had to say that Gaozhen and the palace were indeed extremely clean and beautiful. But all of this is an illusion, because all the garbage and dirt are all isolated outside the huge wall of Gaozhen, as if they are two worlds.


    This shows that the nobles in this country are completely hopeless.


    But for Reinhardt, he was just a visitor to the Kingdom of Goya.


    Reinhardt was about to go around alone, without a guard.


    Da Da Da... At this moment, there was a slight sound of footsteps, which seemed to be very rapid.


    Reinhardt turned from the alley and saw a small boy with a top hat with a windproof mirror on his head, short blond hair, and a tooth missing from his mouth. The boy''s expression was a little excited, and his mouth seemed to be constantly talking. what.


    Sabo... Reinhardt was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to meet this boy here.


    It seems that I should be looking for Ace and Luffy.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt followed silently, and after a while, he came to Kolbo Mountain, and heard a loud sound from a distance.


    "Ace, you kid stole alcohol and drank again..." It was a sturdy woman who was yelling, and a teenager with freckles on the opposite side, carrying a hose on his back, seemed to have just passed by the gangsters. In a battle, there was a bandage on his forehead.


    "No no." Ace waved his hand.


    "What is this..." The burly woman pointed to the bottle exposed behind Ace.


    Ace snorted and curled his lips: "Stingy."


    But instead of changing the wine back, he ran away, but he tripped under his feet, the wine bottle snapped and broke.


    "Hahahaha, Ace, you kid, I wasted a good bottle of wine, and I will clean it for three days."


    Another teenager next to him with a grimace, looked at Ace, and made hahahaha laughter from time to time.

 255 Chapter 255 255.

    "Ace, Luffy..."


    At this time, Sabo panted and ran to the Kolpo Shanda Dan''s family. After seeing two teenagers of the same age, he yelled happily.


    "Sabo, come on, that guy Ace has failed to steal the wine hahahaha."


    The youngest Luffy laughed when he heard the sound, and then said to the freckled teenager with a mocking expression on his face.


    The one with freckles on his face is Ace, the one with scars on his eyelids is Luffy, and the one with the top hat is Saab. Reinhardt knows it very clearly. He followed Saab and the three teenagers did not find him.


    "Go, go, that guy Dadan is angry." Ace said quickly, and the three of them turned around and ran, behind them was aunt Dadan with an angry face.


    The three teenagers were obviously very happy to meet. They ran for a long time and stopped in the woods on a hill.


    "Hey... I originally took a bottle of wine from Da Dan, but it was broken." Ace said with some regret.


    "It''s okay, haha." Lu Fei showed a young boy''s innocent smile.


    "Luffy, you know what a fart, I stole the wine for us to drink justice wine. Without alcohol, I can''t get justice." Ace pinched his waist and shouted, "Hey, it seems that we can''t get justice and become [brothers] again this time. ."


    This is an ancient ritual that is different from blood.


    Sabo let out a cry, "Knot... Knot?"


    "Jie Yi Jiu, Ji Yi Jiu." Lu Fei, who is still a kid, clapped his hands constantly beside him, shouting happily.


    "Yes, we can become brothers after drinking the wine of justice!"


    Sabo froze for a moment, then laughed and said, "Okay, let''s get married."


    "But...there is no alcohol..." Luffy said with a puff of anger in an instant.


    What a pity the bottle of wine just now.


    "Use mine."


    Abrupt voices rang in the woods. Ace, Sabo, and Luffy turned around and looked over at the same time. They saw an extremely tall young man with a sabre around his waist and a sky-blue coat.


    He walked up to the three teenagers and took out a bottle of wine from his arms.


    "Who...who are you?" Ace spoke first, his face full of doubts and warnings. He could feel that the young man in front of him had an aura that made him extremely scared. The gangsters he saw in Trash Mountain could not be with him. On par.


    "I am Reinhardt, a businessman from the North Sea." Reinhardt showed a kind smile, "I passed by here accidentally."


    "Liar..." Luffy curled his lips and said in a low voice.


    "Businessman? Are you here to find a nobleman in Gaozhen?" Sabo asked. He thought that there were always some customers claiming to be businessmen in the house.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "What should I do with those nasty guys?"


    "Ah, do you hate nobles?" After hearing these words, Sabo asked immediately, as if for him, this answer was very important.


    "Of course, I hate nobles the most in my life."


    After hearing these words, Sabo smiled and nodded, seeming to find approval.


    "Hmph, ignore this guy, let''s go over there." Ace called to Sabo and Luffy, pointing to the stone table over there.


    "Hey, what are you doing with us?" Ace turned his head, somewhat dissatisfied.


    Reinhardt stopped and said with a smile: "The friendship between the three of you moved me, so I want to witness your [knot] feelings. I don''t know if there is such an honor."


    "Okay, okay, Uncle Reinhardt, then give us the wine." Lu Fei shouted aside, as if he was not worried about the sudden Reinhardt.


    "Hey hey Luffy, his true identity hasn''t been figured out yet, you are not afraid that he is a bad guy." Ace pinched Luffy''s face and said.


    "What does it matter..." Lu Fei laughed, and looked at Reinhardt in a daze, "Uncle, are you a bad guy?"


    Reinhardt was taken aback by his candid look, and laughed: "Of course not, I''m just a wine merchant."


    "Look, Uncle Reinhardt said he is not a bad person."


    "You kid, you can believe whatever he says. Sooner or later, you will be bullied to death by others." After Ace finished speaking, he looked directly at Reinhardt. From beginning to end, he could always feel Reinhardt in front of him. Exudes a trembling breath.


    Sabo looked at Reinhardt with his gaze, and he felt that the sudden man in front of him was like the legendary big pirates they had always longed for.


    Reinhardt threw the Blue?GOD out of his arms to Ace, and said with a smile: "This is the best wine in the world, but few people are qualified to drink it."


    "Humph!"


    Ace curled his mouth and looked a little surprised at the bottle of wine. After the button of the bottle was pressed, the liquid in the bottle suddenly changed dramatically. The colorful rays of light flickered one after another. He saw the words "Holy" and "Gong". Appear separately, and finally the liquid turns blue.


    Sabo''s gaze was also attracted, and Luffy''s eyes had turned into stars at this time: "So amazing, so amazing."


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    "This...what is this, why can it change so many colors?" Ace was extremely surprised. He had never seen such a wonderful thing. Seeing these lights twinkling, he felt that it was the most wonderful thing in the world.


    "I''ve seen this thing..." Sabo said suddenly.


    "Ah...you?" Ace was a little surprised, and came to understand that Sabo''s identity was very unusual in the Goya Kingdom, and he knew it was normal.


    "After my father came back from the World Conference Mary Gioia Center, he brought a bottle of wine exactly like it." Sabo said.


    "Yes, that is my masterpiece, exactly the same as yours."


    Is this guy so good?


    The three teenagers all looked at Reinhardt in surprise. Among them, Luffy¡¯s eyes admired the most.


    After hearing Reinhardt''s candid introduction of himself, Ace gradually believed a little bit, so he said: "My name is Ace."


    "My name is Sabo." Sabo also said.


    "My name is Lu Fei."


    All three reported their names.


    At this moment, Reinhardt couldn''t help but feel a little weird. He didn''t expect that the time came this time, just in time for the three brothers to drink justice wine.


    The three of them started to drink the wine for justice. Reinhardt didn''t bother by going over, but a few meters away, lying under a tree to watch the scene.


    Ace filled the three bowls with wine, haha ??laughed: "As long as you do this glass of wine, you can become [brothers]. Perhaps when we became pirates, we were not partners in the same boat, but we were three of us. But it''s a [brother] relationship!!!"


    "No matter where you are or what you do, this relationship will never be broken..."


    Luffy laughed, Sabo pursed his lips, eyes full of approval, Ace picked up the bowl, three bowls of wine collided, clang...


    "So from today, we are brothers!!"


    "En!! Brother!"


    Hmm... the three of them picked up the wine and drank it, and all made a refreshing sound. Obviously, this wine was much better than the wine they had drunk before.

 256 Chapter 256 256.

    Seeing such a scene of love, Reinhardt couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Hahahaha." Luffy grinned, "Uncle Reinhardt, thank you!"


    Ace also put away the arrogant expression just now, and said thank you in a low voice, Sabo squinted and nodded vigorously.


    "You are welcome, you are the real [brothers] from today. The [fetters] between each other will not change anytime and anywhere, and I am fortunate to witness the birth of this moment today. I feel like a witness It¡¯s the same as history.¡± Reinhardt looked at the three teenagers one by one, then said with a smile.


    "Hmm." Lu Fei nodded vigorously, "I know that I know that the so-called fetter is to feel each other''s heart no matter where you are."


    This is correct, and Reinha nodded.


    "Wow, uncle, are you a legendary swordsman?" At this time, Luffy suddenly asked in surprise, he obviously only noticed the saber hanging from Reinhardt''s waist.


    Reinhardt smiled and nodded, watching Ace and Sabo stare at his saber, so he smiled and asked: "Why? You like swords very much? Want to be a swordsman?"


    The three nodded immediately, and then shook their heads together. The shape of the knife was so special that there was nothing wrong with it.


    It is really strange to like swords but not want to be a swordsman. No wonder none of the three brothers is a swordsman.


    "This knife can''t be given to you, but I can give you some insight."


    Reinhardt took off the saber on his left waist and handed it to Ace.


    "Hey, show me first, show me first." Luffy yelled, and took the lead in picking up the knife. He felt a cold touch when he started, like an instant cooling down, a bit strange.


    bass¡­¡­


    Luffy pulled out the blade halfway, and the three of them suddenly felt an icy chill and bloody breath intertwined. The three of them were shocked, and they faintly trembled with horror.


    Especially Lu Fei, grasping the handle of the knife with his hand, felt more profound, this kind of coldness was much stronger than before when he was not out of the sheath.


    "Monster... Demon Blade!!!" Sabo suddenly shouted in surprise. His nobleman said out, knowing more about weapons than Ace and Luffy. Through the chill and bloody smell from the blade, this is what A demon knife.


    The so-called demon sword is not only the name that is different from the famous sword, but also different from the ordinary blade, like a literal meaning, a monster and unusual blade.


    "This is... a killing knife." Ace spit out a few words with difficulty, and he immediately reached out and put the blade in Luffy''s hand back into the sheath, just at this moment, he felt a crazy pressure Broke out.


    Huh... After the blade was sheathed, the three people felt much better. The scene just now was really breathless, pressured and violent, and it felt like there was a momentum that might explode at any time.


    "This knife is not something you can hold in your hands now, at least you will have to wait a few years." Reinhardt took the knife from Luffy, then hung it on his waist, and said with a smile: "My schedule is up. This is the end, boys, goodbye."


    When talking about this, Reinhardt pointed to the sea in the distance: "One day in the future, I hope I can foresee you in this sea, and then I will become a reliable man."


    "Definitely." Ace and Sabo shook their fists and said decisively.


    "Hey...Uncle, where are you going?" Luffy asked as he watched Reinhardt leaving.


    "I will stay in the Kingdom of Goya for the time being." Reinhardt turned his head and looked at Luffy with a smile.


    "Now, goodbye Uncle Reinhardt." Ace waved his hand at him.


    It didn''t take long for Reinhardt to leave Kolbo Mountain.


    Bru Bru Bru...At this moment, Reinhardt''s phone worm rang.


    "The matter is over?" A clear female voice heard in the ear, and Reinhardt smiled and shook his head: "Not yet, I came across some interesting episodes by chance."


    "How long will it take... Sister Fiona and I have already visited the malls of the Kingdom of Goya."


    Reinhardt chuckled: "I have been shopping a few more times. The money this time brings is enough for you to buy all the shopping malls in Goya Kingdom. This time I have to do something important. Maybe we will stay here for a few days. ."


    "La la la, I know, you can do it yourself."


    "Um... I know, let''s go... continue shopping..." As he said, the phone worm was hung up, Reinhardt smiled helplessly, and then left in a different direction.


    After walking for about a long time, Reinhardt saw a huge town sitting in front of him from a distance.


    "Hey friend, how do you get to Seymour Zhiki Village?" Reinhardt asked the young man who was walking in front of him.


    The young man had a pinch of yellow hair in his hair, so he raised his head and glanced at him with some surprise, as if observing him with scrutiny: "From outside?"


    Seeing the scrutiny gaze of the young man in front of him, Reinhardt frowned: "What''s the problem?"


    "No...No." The young man was shocked, and said subconsciously, "Walk in...in that direction for one kilometer, and you will be there 500 meters to the right."


    "Thank you." Reinhardt smiled and left with his saber.


    After Reinhardt left, the yellow-haired young man wiped the sweat on his forehead fiercely, as if he had lost his soul. The scene just now was terrifying.


    Reinhardt walked for a while following the direction pointed by the yellow hair, and then he saw the big characters of Seymour Zhiji Village in the distance.


    After entering the village, he went around for a while, and then saw the Yixin Dojo, which was the real destination of his trip.


    Next to the gate of the dojo is written with the four characters of Yixin Dojo. The gate is not closed, and outsiders can enter and leave at will.


    Before I walked in, I heard a group of immature voices from afar, presumably it was the shouts of the practitioners in the dojo.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    After approaching, he heard the sound of bamboo knives fighting. A thin, black-haired, short girl was waving a bamboo knife madly, and her opponent was a boy with a short green head and a short stature. , It is worth noting that the green-haired boy is a double-sword stance, but... he was completely suppressed by the girl.


    Reinhardt leaned aside, took another bottle of wine from his arms, and drank while watching the battle.


    Da Da Da Da...


    Obviously, although the green-haired boy was suppressed, he was obviously dissatisfied and wielded two bamboo knives vigorously, getting faster and more urgent, but Reinhardt knew that the knives in the hands of the green-haired boy were messed up. Chaos has too many flaws, and the result is naturally self-evident.


    boom!

 257 Chapter 257 257.

    The green-haired boy was knocked out, and the bamboo knife in the girl''s hand was able to accurately hit the boy''s forehead by using the flaws in the boy''s double knives.


    The winner...Guina!!!


    The practitioners of the dojo watching from the side were not too surprised, but this did not hinder their discussions.


    Sauron of Second Swordsman lost without a doubt!


    Sauron is now 0 wins and 2000 defeats against Guina!


    Hey...


    Yeah...


    "Hmph, you are really useless, you are still so weak as a man." Guina pointed at him with a bamboo knife and sighed slightly.


    Hello, Sauron is not weak at all.


    That is, he is the strongest in our dojo.


    Counting adults, he is also the strongest.


    The three teenagers who spoke, seemed to be Sauron''s very good playmates, and had been fighting for Sauron.


    "Really? But he is weaker than me." Guina carried a bamboo knife on her shoulder and turned to look at Sauron.


    "Damn it!" Sauron''s angry face turned green.


    Just as the teenagers were chattering, suddenly there was a loud laughter from a far corner.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really an interesting duel."


    The girl who was about to leave turned her head in surprise to look at the young man who appeared in the corner, her eyes full of doubts, so she asked in a cold voice, "Who are you?"


    Looking at this young man, she always had a strong feeling of facing unstoppable, very strange.


    "An ordinary wine merchant."


    Hearing his answer, Guina frowned, "No, I ask your name."


    From the moment she saw him, the pores on her body exploded instantly, which was derived from the body''s most instinctive danger alert.


    "Hey, are you a swordsman?"


    Just as Reinhardt was about to get up, he suddenly saw the green-haired boy yelling.


    Reinhardt took the saber around his waist in his hand, and then laughed: "Now, this is an ornament."


    He drank all the wine in the bottle, got up and walked towards the teenagers.


    The green-haired boy suddenly felt a faint pressure passed over, and he raised his head in surprise to see an extremely sharp aura erupting from the whole body of Reinhardt who was approaching, and this aura grew more and more as the opponent approached. The stronger.


    "No, this is not a decorative board. You are a swordsman...a swordsman!!!"


    The green-haired boy said categorically.


    "Hey, you still see it, witty boy."


    Sauron clearly understood that it was not the swordsman who held the sword, but the man in front of him was the swordsman.


    "Since you are a swordsman, let''s fight with me." Sauron assumed a second-sword pose, "I will prove that I can defeat an adult."


    "Um... don''t do it, I''m very weak." Reinhardt shook his head.


    But at this time Guina also came over and shouted: "Hey, you don''t have to answer my question yet."


    "Don''t pay attention to that woman, and fight me."


    "You lose your mouth, shut up."


    "Dead woman I will defeat you."


    Seeing the black-haired girl and the green-haired boy constantly arguing, Reinhardt laughed happily again.


    "do not laugh!"


    The donkey head boy and the black-haired girl yelled in unison.


    "Do you really want to fight?" Reinhardt looked at the green-haired boy.


    Suddenly seeing him so serious, the green-haired boy was slightly taken aback: "Of course, this is a man''s invitation to a duel."


    Reinha nodded and said to Guina next to him: "Sister, borrow the bamboo sword?"


    This guy''s eyes seemed to have magical powers, with this thought, Guina gave it to him in a daze.


    "Are you ready, boy?" Reinhardt smiled softly and said lightly.


    "Ready, come on!"


    The green-haired boy gripped the bamboo knife tightly in both hands and replied loudly.


    "it is good!"


    As soon as the good words fell, the bamboo knife in Reinhardt''s right hand suddenly changed and swung out towards the air ahead, but... it seemed that nothing happened in the scene.


    Just as the green-haired boy was overjoyed and the subconscious attack passed, he suddenly felt that his body could no longer move, and more than that, his body began to tremble unstoppably, as if he had encountered the most fearful thing.


    Not only him, at this moment, Guina felt the same way.


    "Why... why my body... can''t move?" Guina was extremely surprised, and then felt a strong pressure from the bottom of her heart, an extremely domineering aura.


    "Why...what''s going on, why can''t you move." The other teenagers felt the same way.


    "Hey hey hey...Is that guy messing up?"


    "Sauron, Guina, hurry up, or you will be killed."


    Others can''t feel the oppression and dominance in this momentum, they just feel that this is killing intent.


    Reinhardt stood still on the spot, and the bamboo knife in his right hand did not move at all. He looked at the performance of the green-haired boy, and suddenly thought, if this guy is killed here, how will it affect the future?


    At this moment, a gentle voice came from a distance: "Your Excellency, they are all children."


    "Yes, Mr. Koushiro, but these two children do have excellent kendo talents and are two good disciples." Reinhardt replied with a smile, and then took the bamboo sword in his hand, and the static world seemed to be alive again. Coming here, Sauron, Guina and the other teenagers all lay on the ground and panted violently. The scene just now was too terrifying, and the body was not under control at all.


    "You are not like a local, why did you come from afar?"


    "Of course I came here specially to ask Mr. Koushiro for kendo advice."


    There was a brief silence over there.


    "I want to know what is [there are swordsmen who cut everything in the world, but they can cut steel]."


    Reinhardt threw the bamboo knife to the girl next to him, and then walked towards the depths of the dojo. After a few steps, he saw a middle-aged man with eyes, wearing a robes, and his face always hanging The gentle smile seemed to be just an ordinary middle-aged man.


    "Hmm... Your Excellency can ask this sentence, he seems to be a great swordsman." After Koshiro saw Reinhardt, he was slightly surprised. This man was very unusual, and he exuded this extreme dominance. The pressure of this kind of pressure is rarely seen in the world.


    "It''s common sense in the world to ask scholars to lower their stance. I was so upset just now, and I hope Mr. Koushiro will not blame it." Reinhardt did not answer him directly, but first expressed his apologies, then looked at Koushiro and said: " The principles of the world are ever-changing. Just like swordsmanship, there are no fixed skills. Just like a swordsman who can slash with a sword, he may not be called a "swordsman". The same is true for a swordsman who cannot slash with a sword. Can cut off all the hard things in the world."


    The two simple conversations made Guina, Sauron, and everyone in the dojo very puzzled, but Koushiro was shocked. This young man named Reinhardt had an extraordinary understanding of kendo.

 258 258 Chapter 258

    "Since you understand this, why do you come to me for advice?" Koushiro looked at him, with a gentle smile on his face, under the transparent glasses, his eyes were always squinted, and he couldn''t see any emotions. It''s just mild.


    Reinhardt walked to the bottom of the wooden platform and placed several prototype cushions underneath. Reinhardt untied his saber and placed it on the ground, and then sat down cross-legged.


    The teenagers behind them all looked at Reinhardt in astonishment, and seemed very surprised by Reinhardt''s advice on swordsmanship.


    Especially Guina, always felt that this guy was not good at coming, and there was a very frightening existence in his body.


    However, it was at this time that Sauron and Guina¡¯s feelings suddenly relaxed. After the guy sat down, he seemed to have reduced all the oppression and domineering aura on his body, even if he was standing in the place closest to him. Can''t feel the half-strong breath.


    Sauron¡¯s heart turned up with a huge wave. At this moment, he was like a climber. The Reinhardt standing in front of him is a mountain that is more than ten thousand feet high. It may be a peak that he cannot surpass in ten years. From the moment Reinhardt sat down, this insurmountable mountain suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes. What kind of strong breath, what domineering sword power, all could not be sensed.


    At this moment, Sauron clearly understood in his heart that the man in front of him was far from the strong one he could rival at the moment. It turns out that adults and adults are also very different, just like the companions of the same age in the dojo. The strengths are very different, the weak are weak and the strong are strong.


    But he was not discouraged because of this, on the contrary, he was more motivated. For him, constantly surpassing the strong is the most interesting thing.


    "Understanding, it may not be possible." Reinhardt was silent for a while, and then replied with a smile. He stared at Koushiro on the wooden platform. At this time, it seemed that Koushiro did not have the feeling of a strong swordsman. It''s not much different from an ordinary farmer.


    Although he is the master of the venue, he doesn''t show up.


    "I can tell the correct development law of everything in this world, but I cannot develop like things at all. Even if it belongs to the category that humans can do, I may not be able to understand all the truths of that kind of thing. The rationale for the development of "


    Reinhardt continued, this level of dialogue may be too esoteric for the natives of this world, but he believes that for the swordsman who can say "everything in the world, but they can cut Steel] This sentence is not difficult for Koushiro to understand.


    "To put it simply, it is [knowing is easy to do]."


    "Haha." Keng Shiro pushed the transparent glasses, showing a slight smile, "What a [knowing easy to do is hard], it seems simple and easy to understand, but Dali is hidden deep."


    "However, your sire''s desire for kendo makes me admire. I can recognize and say these swordsmen. Apart from you, among the people I have met, I can only find at most three swordsmen. "


    Three?


    Reinhardt was a little surprised. Is it you Koushiro, Hawkeye Mihawk... Then who else is?


    "But your kendo has been branded with your own strong will. It is a kind of brave, stubborn and crazy [strong] meaning. This kind of rigidity does not need to be strengthened." Koushiro looked at sitting on the cushion Reinhardt said softly.


    "The so-called [Strong] has not been able to cut iron and steel or even cut everything in the world." Reinhardt shook his head. He had only two purposes when he came to Yixin Dojo. First, he wanted to pass the swordsmanship between Koushiro. Ask for advice, to understand the swordsmanship of cutting everything but cutting steel.


    The second is to be practical. As a swordsman, he will meet the legendary Koushiro for a while to see if this guy is really extraordinary.


    "Strong strength is not the strength that can cut everything." Koushiro shook his head.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt was silent for a long time, and he began to think in his heart that one of the tenets of swordsmanship training this year is to be brave and diligent. In any case, the blade in his hand must be invincible and unprofitable. It seems to be in response to Koushiro. In the words, [Strong and Strong], this is not a mistake, but a grasp of the size... and the inflection point that needs to be experienced on the sword road.


    After a long time, Reinhardt raised his head and looked at Koushiro and said: "In my hometown, there is a saying, [The moon is profitable, but the water overflows]. Perhaps Mr. Koushiro meant this. "


    "The moon is profitable, and the water overflows..." After hearing these eight words, Koushiro was a little surprised, so he repeated these words in his mouth and asked: "I understand when the water overflows, but what is it? Monthly profit and loss?"


    "That is to say, when the moon is round, it begins to change into defects, which is used to metaphor that things will decline when they reach their peaks," Reinhardt explained.


    "It turned out to be like this, but it''s very similar to [Strong and Strong]." Koushiro nodded and continued, "But everything will always have its own mindset, just like this sea, it also has its own laws. , Look at this leaf."


    Koushiro spoke slowly, then stood up and pointed a leaf not far away.


    "Listen...they are breathing."


    "I feel the wind in my ears, how gentle and gentle."


    "Listen to their breathing."


    Koushiro continued, "The wind also has the will."


    "This will can become the most lethal weapon in the world, or it can become the most gentle thing."


    Reinhardt was extremely shocked by the breath spoken by Koushiro. Although it was not the first time he heard such a statement, they were all outside the world and listened as an outsider. At this time, he said When he said these words, he stood opposite him.


    This can be described as a very high state of the swordsman. It is definitely not just a pure iron-cutting meaning. The breath of all things is obviously a certain kind of [qi], and those who can feel this kind of aura are all seeing and hearing. Domineering awakened person.


    The so-called pre-learning conditions for cutting iron are one of the domineering types of seeing and hearing, and Reinhardt also understands this.


    "What breath, what will... Teacher Koushiro, what are you talking about?" At this time, under the wooden platform, many teenagers were asking with doubts, even Sauron and Guina couldn''t understand The meaning of his words.


    Koushiro focused his gaze on the apprentice under the dormitory, and then said with a smile: "These words make it difficult for you to comprehend, and you must wait for you to grow up to have a chance to comprehend."

 259 Chapter 259

    "Actually, these are not things that you cannot comprehend now." Koshiro took his gaze back again, and continued after betting on Reinhardt. "You need an opportunity, and someone needs to help you. Lead this will out."


    "This is one of my purposes here." Reinha nodded characteristically. In the past, he always felt that he had a great understanding of kendo, but he seemed to have encountered some kind of bottleneck. He was blocked and unable to make progress. Today After Koshiro''s explanation, it suddenly became clear.


    At this time, Koushiro stood up: "Sauron, come over to that piece of white paper."


    "Oh..." Sauron didn''t understand what Koushiro-sensei was going to do, but he ran over, and after a while, Sauron handed a thin piece of paper to Koushiro.


    "Knife." Koshiro continued speaking, but saw Reinhardt throw the knife in his hand.


    "Just use this one." Reinhardt wants Koushiro to pull out his own blade himself, and then see if he is affected by this one. This blade is not something that ordinary people can use, even if it is just holding it. Move, can not bear the strong domineering aura in the blade.


    "It''s a good knife." Koushiro said in admiration, holding the handle of the knife. He threw the white paper in his hand into the air, and the white paper slowly fell. Koushiro took the handle of the knife and drew it homeopathically. There was a slight golden light in the air. In reflection.


    cut!


    What kind of aura is that... Reinhardt felt the breath emanating from Koushiro, and he was extremely surprised. This is a kind of open-mindedness that seems to be all-inclusive, and it is more like what he can express after neglecting all fame and wealth. The most sincere swordsmanship.


    Cut it for not cutting it, it is said that it is cut without cutting!


    The blade slashed, but the paper stuck to the blade without any damage.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt stood up abruptly, and his heart was extremely incredible. He knew how sharp Garo Chizun was, not to mention that at the moment Koushiro held the sword, he felt it from Koushiro. It has a special aura, but the knife didn''t cause any damage to the paper.


    How did you do it?


    He had tried, but the moment he held the blade, the sharp aura couldn''t be controlled and converged. Even if it hadn''t gotten close to the paper, the paper was completely shredded.


    "Sir, please teach me!" Reinhardt dropped his hands on his sides and said sincerely, lowering his head.


    Relying on this hand operation alone is enough to make Reinhardt admire. The purpose of his coming here is to learn swordsmanship with the mentality of seeking scholars, and swordsmanship masters like Koshiro, even if the real strength is not strong, But just relying on this master-like realm is enough to hand him over.


    "Then go take a shower and change clothes, change into Taoist clothes, and have a meal with us first."


    Koushiro smiled kindly again, "Don''t carry this knife with you for now."


    He seemed to feel the burden and pressure on Reinhardt before him.


    Reinha nodded, and then saw Koushiro throw Garo Chizun into the bamboo knife tube at will.


    After seeing this scene, he didn¡¯t care either. He jumped directly onto the wooden platform and looked around for a while. The yard on all sides was very empty and huge, planted with many flowers, plants and trees. Equipment and wooden weapons used to practice swordsmanship.


    "Father, the origin of this guy is unknown, so I can''t let him in." Guina frowned and said, although she was very young, she deeply understood what an uninvited guest was.


    "The purpose of Yixin Daojang is that those who come from afar are guests." Koshiro smiled and shook his head, "Besides, there is no killing intent on his sword."


    However, Guina is still very upset, even if there is no malicious [uninvited guest], it may itself bring some unexpected troubles.


    "Hmph, a woman is a woman, but it''s really long-winded." Sauron seemed to not give up this opportunity for mockery at all, and laughed with the three teasing companions around him.


    "Idiot, defeated, you are an idiot bastard who can never beat a woman." Guina shouted angrily.


    Sauron''s anger rose instantly, but he was still dragged away by his companions.


    Seeing the endless disputes between Guina and Sauron, the young apprentices were also talking about it. Reinhardt said with a smile: "It''s really a big family full of fireworks."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt added another sentence: "A place of peace is rare peace."


    "Hehe, the illusion of peace on the surface will only make people fall into a never-ending [hotbed], and the cruel reality will eventually break this nihilistic peace, and the whole world is like this." Koushiro looked at the blue sea in the distance, He said very lightly, but Koushiro at this time was somewhat deep, and it didn''t seem to be the gentle character of the past.


    Reinhardt froze for a moment. This way of speaking seemed to be a bit similar to Dorag. When he thought of Dorag, he suddenly remembered. Recently, Dorag should also patronize the Kingdom of Goa, as well. Appearing at the Yixin Dojo, it seems that meeting with Dorag this time is inevitable.


    Is there such a fate for myself and the revolutionary army... It''s really strange.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt rearranged his thoughts and asked: "Mr. Koushiro is also concerned about the world situation?"


    Koushiro regained the expression he had just now, so he laughed, squinted his eyes and waved his hand: "I only pay attention to the newspaper occasionally."


    Although I said that, it looked completely different.


    "Teacher is leaving, I''m about to starve to death..." the teenagers in the distance shouted at Koushiro, seeming to have waited a long time, and found that Koushiro had not come, so they shouted.


    "Let''s go over."


    After taking a bath, he changed into a brand-new Taoist suit and came to the dining area of ??the gym. At this moment, Reinhardt seemed to have completely relieved the huge pressure on his body, feeling that he was very relaxed at this moment.


    The food has been arranged. Although it does not look plentiful, it is very appetizing. Most of it is vegetables and some meat is mixed.


    "Well... No wonder Mr. Koushiro has such a good temperament, and he can only be calm when he eats so lightly." Reinhardt took a bite of rice and added another dish, but it felt like an unprecedented fragrance. It has become. The behind-the-scenes master of the Kingdom of Polkaria, what kind of delicacies of mountains and seas have not been eaten, but when eating this meal, there is indeed a feeling of gorging.


    "Huh, what''s the reason, the teacher, he doesn''t even have money to buy meat for us to eat." Sauron hummed while eating. Hearing this, Koushiro laughed haha.

 260 Chapter 260

    "It turned out to be like this. I am a wine merchant and I usually have some money for business. Why don''t I sponsor some money for Yixin Dojo." Reinhardt said with a smile, "Just as my tuition during this time."


    "Okay, okay." Before Koshiro answered, Sauron said first, and then he reacted again: "Hey, you said you are a wine merchant... you are a wine merchant?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s better to give us some wine..." Sauron whispered, and then saw Koushiro''s eyes again, so he lowered his head and continued to eat.


    This guy... Reinhardt was a bit speechless. At such a young grade, it is estimated that in addition to swordsmanship, there is only wine left in his head.


    But this is also a kind of inheritance of the swordsman, and there must be an inseparable connection between wine and swordsman.


    "No problem, I will pack all the ingredients, weapons, equipment and wine in Yixin Dojo in the future."


    "Hey, your name is Reinhardt... what a strange name." Sauron took another sentence, and Guina, who was eating next to him, also looked up at Reinhardt, seeming to be surprised by this strange name. Also somewhat interested.


    All the teenagers were gorging themselves, most of them didn''t pay much attention to the conversation between them.


    Hearing his introduction, Koushiro knew his name for the first time. He still smiled and shook his head: "The Taoist hall has its own food, and the weapons of bamboo swords are all made by themselves. They are put in the wine, as a swordsman. In other words, drink less, it is the poison that makes your palms tremble."


    "Really...hahaha." Reinhardt obviously disagrees. "A person lives a lifetime. If there is no wine, it would be too boring."


    However, during this period of time in Yixin Dojo, it is obvious that you need to stop drinking.


    In a short while, the apprentices had completely used their meals, and all the food on the huge table was swept away. After a while, the young people''s cries could be heard in the yard.


    Hey...


    It was the sound of the neatly waving bamboo knives of the teenagers.


    Reinhardt walked to the door and saw the children in the yard waving bamboo swords, so he smiled and looked at Koushiro next to him: "Do these children practice like this every day?"


    Koushiro smiled and pushed his eyes: "The morning is the time for them to study cultural classes, the afternoon they will practice swordsmanship, and the evening is the time for free practice."


    The arrangement is also more reasonable.


    "This is for you." At this time, Koushiro handed over a weapon.


    "Bamboo sword?" He was a little puzzled.


    Koushiro nodded: "Yes, let''s try this. After all, things like steel are metal, so the killing aura is a little heavier."


    "Are you asking me to chop the grass?"


    "Hold it with both hands and pay attention to control strength, otherwise my gymnasium won''t have so many bamboo knives for you to practice." Koushiro smiled, and after speaking, he entered the house and took a shovel and a bucket.


    Reinha nodded characteristically. There is no problem with what he said. As long as he can improve his strength and break the bottleneck of kendo, anything can be done. Besides, the grass-chopper is too simple for him. .


    But seeing Koushiro''s behavior, he was a little confused: "What are you?"


    "In addition to being a teacher of the gymnasium, I''m also a farmer." Koushiro turned his head, squinted and smiled. "People have to eat if they want to live. I grow some vegetables to keep these children from starving."


    "You...adopted these children?" Reinhardt was a little surprised. He never thought that all these children in Yixin Daochang were adopted by Koushiro.


    "Part of it..." Koushiro turned and walked out, walking towards the backyard.


    Although hidden in the world, there is a heart to help the world.


    Reinhardt shook his head mockingly, and walked towards the straw man pile with a bamboo knife.


    He had practiced wooden stakes in his previous life, but the grass stakes in Kendo had not been chopped.


    Reinhardt held the bamboo knife in both hands, reduced his strength to a minimum, and swung towards the grass man pile, bang!


    After the bamboo knife collided with the straw man pile, there was a clear sound, but... the bamboo knife in his hand seemed to have split, which made him very surprised. No wonder Koushiro would let him control his power. It seems that he could see Rheinland. Hart''s swordsmanship problem.


    It took a little bit of strength, did it break?


    Reinhardt looked at the handle of the bamboo knife in his hand, rather helpless. He had already weakened his strength to the extreme just now, but the bamboo knife in his hand could not bear it.


    He looked around the gymnasium and found that there were more than twenty bamboo knives in the corner to the side, so he walked over and took a bamboo knife and continued to practice.


    Bang... Another broken one.


    Bang... Another broken one.


    Boom boom boom..., fifteen bamboo knives were broken.


    By the evening, the more than twenty bamboo knives in the gymnasium had all been broken, but his control of power was further improved. It seemed that this method was really effective.


    "Hey, you broke all the bamboo knives we used for training." One of the dojo disciples couldn''t help shouting when they saw that all the bamboo knives were broken.


    At this time Koushiro was also busy. He was not angry after seeing this scene, but squinted and smiled: "Since everything is broken, then we are making some."


    "How do you feel? The bamboo knife is not completely useless, right?" Koushiro said with a smile, and Reinhardt scratched his head: "You are right, maybe this is something you can''t get in blindly strong."


    "You are very smart, but your character is too extreme."


    Looking at Reinhardt with some doubts, Koushiro continued: "You may think that what I said is wrong, you should think that you are a smart, calm and intelligent person, and the self-control of emotions is not comparable to that of ordinary people. How can a person have an extreme character... right."


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he said that he was heartbroken. After a while of silence, Reinhardt nodded: "To be honest, I never thought that I would be an extreme person."


    "You seem to be gentle on the surface, but you have the ultimate dominance in your bones. You have to suppress the dominance of others all the time. Should your subordinates absolutely obey you?"


    "Does this matter?" Reinhardt didn''t understand, but he knew a little bit faintly, but he didn''t want to admit it, especially when Koushiro let him bathe and change clothes and put on a Taoist uniform. At that time, his heart I have realized this.


    Koushiro is obviously not a arguing person, he just smiled and replied softly: "Perhaps there is, or maybe not, just try another option, it will not hurt you in the slightest."


    Seeing Reinhardt nodded slightly, he continued talking.


    "Swords are the same as human nature. What kind of xinxing has any style of swordsmanship, so your swordsmanship is unrelentingly fierce, iron-blooded and domineering." Koushiro continued, "Human temperament is difficult to change, but swordsmanship style It can be guided."

 261 Chapter 261

    "The bamboo sword I want you to practice, although it is the most common swordsmanship, but it can make you feel [there are swordsmen who cut everything in the world, but they can cut steel] this power." Said slowly.


    "Just meet once, are you willing to believe me?"


    Koushiro understood what he meant.


    "This is a stage that every great swordsman must go through. I just happened to come across it, so I will use some small skills to help you guide this power out." Koushiro looked at him and continued, "I It''s a teacher of the gymnasium. Someone came here to learn. I have no reason or reservation. These skills are not advanced things. You are just in the game without knowing it. Besides, you are not going to pay tuition."


    After Koushiro said this, Reinhardt only understood a little bit. At this time, he knew very well that whether or not Koushiro was a swordsman with strong fighting strength would not prevent him from being a swordsman with a very high realm.


    "Of course, I will prepare a tuition fee and redecorate the gym."


    "It''s not necessary, but you can prepare more grain storage, which can be purchased in the town." Koushiro said.


    Reinhardt looked at him weirdly, and nodded without any doubt, he could guess Koushiro''s purpose for preparing food.


    "Haha, Sauron, go back to town and buy some bamboo chips." Koshiro shouted towards Sauron, who was wielding a bamboo knife frantically in the yard. This guy was really desperate. Since he came to Yixin Dojo, he has seen this guy. Practice all the time.


    "I know... I know." Sauron replied breathlessly, then took a bag of money and walked towards the town.


    "Hey... Mr. Koushiro, you asked Sauron to buy bamboo chips?" Reinhardt was a little surprised.


    Koushiro smiled and said, "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Doesn''t he know that this kid is a super big road fool?It''s the kind of person who can''t walk back alone once he goes out alone.


    "Let''s take a look at it together." Reinhardt shook his head, then took a bamboo knife and put on a wooden shoe to follow.


    However, after keeping up with Sauron, Reinhardt was a little relieved that Sauron did not go alone, but took his three companions.


    "Hey Sauron, you idiot, you are going in the wrong direction." One of the teenagers yelled at him angrily, "You are walking with us, and you can actually reverse the direction."


    "What?" Sauron snorted and ran back again.


    At this time, Reinhardt followed, and the wooden shoe clashed on the ground: "Sauron, are you a Lu Chi?"


    Sauron looked up and saw the man next to him who was too tall, so he snorted, ignored him, and walked straight ahead.


    "Hey Brother Reinhardt, this guy is a super road silly, even in the gym, he can get the wrong direction." The kid who just spoke said loudly towards Reinhardt.


    "Hahahaha, right? I''ve seen a lot of idiots, but I have never seen a road idiot. It''s really interesting." Reinhardt laughed.


    "Hmph, I can''t beat you, but I can ignore you." Sauron thought to himself, but when he heard Reinhardt call his name, he curled his lips and replied somewhat dumbfoundedly: "What?"


    "You really lost to Guina 2000 times?" Reinhardt leaned forward and asked in a low voice.


    "You guy is still asking, huh, I will never talk to you again." Sauron yelled, and immediately ran in the opposite direction.


    "Hey hey hey, idiot Sauron, you ran the other way."


    The town is quite lively. On both sides of the street are some clothing, groceries, and taverns. After buying bamboo pieces, they are ready to go back. However, Sauron pointed to the tavern next to him and whispered to his companions: "Hurry up. Go get some wine to taste."


    "Children can''t drink alcohol."


    Hearing this sound, Sauron was shocked, and he curled his lips when he saw Reinhardt, "I want you to care."


    This guy is really annoying.


    At night, Reinhardt was preparing to rest, but he heard a crisp sound from the courtyard, which seemed to be the sound of a bamboo knife colliding with a straw man''s pile, so he went out.


    The moon is a full moon, hanging high in the sky. A young girl is holding a bamboo knife and is constantly swinging at the straw man pile, panting for a while.


    Reinhardt sat down and watched quietly. The girl''s temperament was indeed very stubborn, but it was precisely this stubborn character that was able to suppress Sauron 2000 times in the gym without defeat. It was really amazing. The record.


    Ba...


    "Sauron." The girl was a little surprised when she saw the boy running over.


    Sauron took two samurai swords in his hands, and shouted: "Guina, let''s fight with me!"


    "You have a weapon on you, right."


    "With me? Good." Guina breathed a little and smiled, fighting with people is more interesting than practicing alone.


    "I''m on it." Sauron drew the two punching knives away, and said in a stretched posture of the second sword.


    Guina holds a knife in both hands: "Come on!"


    After seeing the white scabbard, Reinhardt murmured to himself: Big Knife Twenty-One Work-Hedao Yiwen."


    At this moment of distraction, Sauron immediately jumped over, the blade in his hand with a sharp cold light, and he slashed at Guina one after another. Guina held the knife in both hands, and the whole person appeared She was extremely flexible, and her attack line was blocked by the two swords opposite, and she didn''t mean to dodge halfway.


    A word in her hand slashed against the blade of Sauron''s right hand, and then the short body slipped, just avoiding the blade of Sauron''s left hand, and slashed directly into Sauron''s head.


    Sauron seemed to have expected such a result a long time ago. There was no accident. Instead, he took advantage of the situation and pulled the blade of his left hand to the side, holding the blade of his right hand back, and using the tip of the blade to hold the text that Guina had split on his head. , And the blade of his left hand went straight to Guina.


    Sauron showed a triumphant expression, but was stunned in the next second. This long-standing ultimate move was actually blocked by Guina withdrawing the knife in time.


    The resistance was really an understatement, which made Sauron somewhat unacceptable.


    "It seems that you are progressing very fast, you almost beat me." Guina smiled triumphantly, and now she changed her right hand with a knife in one hand and pointed at Sauron.


    "Damn it." Sauron held the knife in both hands, very angry. "Damn it, damn fellow, I must defeat you this time."


    boom!


    Sauron took the knife and rushed forward again, one move was faster than the other. Gradually, his palm was already shaking, and his physical exertion was too great, and his moves would naturally be chaotic.


    clang!


    The crisp metal collision sounded in the night sky, Sauron''s blade flew out, Guina inserted a word in Sauron''s ear, and said with a smile: "My 2001 victory."


    "Damn, I''m not reconciled..."


    "Actually, I''m not reconciled..."


    Looking at Sauron''s puzzled eyes, Guina replied: "I am a female, and I will be caught up by you when I grow up. You often say that you want to be the world''s number one swordsman, and I also want to be the number one in the world. "


    "If I were a boy, it would be nice."


    "Idiot." Sauron was furious at once," Don''t say so pretentiously, you have defeated Guina, who was me 2001 times, and I train hard every day to catch up with you, do you look like a fool? ?"


    "If this is the case, then make an agreement. One day you or I will become the world''s No. 1 swordsman. We have to see who can be the first in the world."


    Guina smiled and shed tears: "I promised you."


    "It''s really an interesting agreement, but it''s not a simple matter to become the world''s number one swordsman."


    At this time, Reinhardt, who had been hiding and watching, finally smiled and said.


    "It''s you!" Guina turned her head and saw Reinhardt appearing in the shadow corner.


    "If you care, I must become the world''s number one swordsman." Sauron yelled at Reinhardt.

 262 262 Chapter 262

    After the abrupt voice came, Sauron and Guina naturally noticed it for the first time. After Sauron yelled at him, Guina frowned: "What are you doing here? "


    "Of course it is to see the duel between the two of you, what an interesting match." Reinhardt smiled, not paying attention to the vigilance in the girl''s eyes.


    "Humph!"


    This guy is always a little fascinating. He didn''t know his true identity so far, so his father allowed him to live in.


    Guina thought to herself, and heard Reinhardt''s laughter again.


    "I was surprised to hear you say that you want to become the world''s number one swordsman."


    Sauron snorted: "Why, do you want to laugh at us? We are not talking about it. The manly man decides one thing, he must do it."


    "Girls can do the same." Guina added another sentence when she heard the manly man in Sauron''s mouth.


    "Hahahaha, the little ghosts who have big goals and even admire the top of the world, there are so many in these four seas, but there is only one strong man standing on the top of kendo, do you think it will be one of you two? ?"


    Reinhardt laughed, his eyes swept over both of them.


    "It must be." The two replied at the same time, it was a tacit understanding of fighting, surprisingly consistent.


    "Even if it is, it will be at least ten years from now. You are too young. This is an adult world."


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "What about an adult? Even as an adult, I can play it now." Sauron replied loudly, "but I will not give up in ten or twenty years until I become the world''s number one swordsman. "


    "how about you?"


    Guina was taken aback for a moment: "When I grow up, the physical gap between girls and boys will show up."


    "Guina, what are you guys talking about? Didn''t you agree just now?" Sauron yelled beside him.


    "Hmm... So you are still worried that the physical condition of girls is not as good as that of boys?" Reinhardt looked at the girl and said, the girl nodded: "As the body grows, the man''s body has a huge advantage."


    "Swordsmanship is to use the sword in your hand to defeat the enemy. The boundaries of your body do not play a decisive role." Reinhardt said slowly, seeing some light in Guina''s eyes.


    "It is true that there are some differences in the body structure between men and women, but this difference does not completely prevent you from becoming the strongest in the world."


    Reinhardt chuckled, "As long as the swordsmanship is strong enough, you can be the number one in the world. The only reason you can''t be the number one in the world is that you are not strong enough."


    "Swordsmanship is strong enough?" Both Sauron and Guina stunned at the same time, what a straightforward and cruel truth, in fact, it is also true. You can''t be the first, but you are not strong enough. Any external reason is an excuse. .


    Reinha characteristically nodded: "Yes, the kind that is strong to the end of the world."


    "Do you still have the confidence to do this?"


    Sauron and Guina immediately blurted out, "Yes!"


    "Very well, it seems very confident, in this case..." Reinhardt pondered for a moment, then looked up at Guina and Sauron, so there was a new idea in his mind. These two little ghosts heard that they were straightforward. After the cruel words, instead of being discouraged at all, it seemed that the fighting spirit became high.


    "Then I will see how deep your current awareness is."


    Reinhardt said softly, and then his tone changed instantly, "Hand me a word."


    At this moment, Guina felt her body tremble involuntarily...this...what is this...


    Sauron next to him also showed the same performance, but both of them insisted on standing in place, maintaining their original posture.


    Guina subconsciously raised her hand and handed the word in the white scabbard to Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt took over the word Hedao from Guina. This is the first time he has come into contact with the famous knife of the Great Knife 21 Workers. It feels lighter to start, at least lighter than his Sabre [Gara Chizun] It was a lot, but although it was lighter, it was still very comfortable to hold in the hand. He closed his hands and swung the scabbard lightly in the air, and the wind screamed.


    "Twenty-one Great Knife...this is the real famous knife." Reinhardt sighed, the name of this knife circulated throughout the sea, this is the real meaning of the famous knife.


    "Huh, this...this is...the famous sword." Guina was shaking at this time, and the words in her mouth also trembled. "The famous sword is...the famous sword...no...it doesn''t matter...the real famous sword."


    "Oh, really." Reinhardt smiled. He naturally noticed the performance of Guina and Sauron at this time. This situation was what he did deliberately, but it was not strong enough at this time.


    "Attention...I''m going to draw the knife." Reinhardt smiled and reminded him, but Sauron was taken aback. What happened to the knife?


    Just after this idea jumped out, he suddenly thought of the situation when he was in a face-to-face duel with this guy in the dojo before, and at the time he was only holding a bamboo knife, and it exuded that kind of coercive momentum.


    "Hey..." Before he could fully say his words, he suddenly saw the word Hedao being pulled out by Reinhardt''s right hand. The blade was straight and the white-coated sheath was too sharp. The blade was 88cm long, 1.9cm wide, and the blade was extremely thin. It is said that it is a sword, but it is more like a sword. This is the word Hedao.


    Reinhardt gently waved the blade in the air, and an invisible aura burst out through the blade of Hedao Yiwen, immediately sweeping in all directions.


    Ah... Sauron and Guina both whispered at this time, and suddenly felt an invisible pressure rippling from their bodies, and then their short bodies could no longer support them and fell directly to the ground.


    Full of aura!!!


    Reinhardt''s gaze changed, and the gate on his body seemed to be released in an instant, and a huge momentum like a torrent bursting a bank was spinning in this area.


    It was an absolute domineering, but also mixed with a brave and sharp.


    Huhuhu...


    The two people lying on the ground panted violently. At this time, the momentum had completely disappeared, but the feeling in their hearts seemed to be imprinted.


    "How do you feel?" Reinhardt handed Guina a word of peace, and then said with a smile, "Let you feel my true strength, and you can always remember this feeling in the future."


    "You guy, I''m going to beat you up sooner or later." Sauron said angrily, and Reinhardt laughed loudly: "I hope one day, but you are still too weak now."


    "How strong are you?" Guina asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt shook his head: "I don''t know, it''s been a whole year, I haven''t tried my best to shoot once."

 263 Chapter 263 263.

    Since fighting against the leader of the Reef ? Assassination Organization and ten elite killers, he has never encountered a life-and-death battle that can truly make him go all out.


    The friction in cooperating with Doflamingo is only a test between the two sides. Of course, his strength must have not reached that level now. With Sand Crocodile Krokdal, the same is just a hasty test and ended.


    It has been a year. In this year, he had absorbed all the training knowledge he had comprehended in the battle of life and death, and once again strengthened the practice of physical skills and swordsmanship, and achieved certain results in fruit development. There has been some obvious progress in seeing and hearing domineering, but this year has not experienced a battle between life and death.


    Reinhardt firmly believed that if he met Lieutenant Admiral Flying Squirrel this time, he would not be as defiant as the last time.


    "It turns out that there is a kind of strong man who doesn''t even know how strong she is." Guina snorted and glanced at her mouth again. She didn''t seem to believe that anyone in this world would not know how strong she was. How strong is this person, either this person is bragging, or this person is strong enough to be invincible in the world.


    But Reinhardt obviously does not belong to these two categories.


    "The strong?" Reinhardt shook his head, "I''m still not counted."


    In Reinhardt''s view, meeting the basic requirements of a strong man is at least the same level as those in Qiwuhai. Although he is currently very strong, there is still a lot of distance from this goal.


    However, this gap is gradually closing, and Reinhardt feels that his own general trend is faintly established.


    "Okay, go back and rest. Cultivation must be cyclical and gradual. Don''t be too radical." Reinhardt smiled and reminded Sauron, "Especially you, you are too young, don''t work hard, your bones have not developed yet. Completely."


    "Hmph, you can really be nosy." Sauron curled his lips, but didn''t look angry.


    The three went back to rest.


    Unconsciously, Reinhardt has spent three days in the Yixin Dojo. These three days are the three most relaxing days since he was reborn. There is no pressure. Except eating and sleeping every day, watching the teenagers practice. And besides Koshiro''s farming, there is only one thing left to practice bamboo swords.


    But he knows that the next time is time to leave. Relaxing time is always happy and short, but it is easy to depress people.


    That evening, after having a meal, Reinhardt came to the courtyard to watch the teenagers practice. One of the young apprentices ran to him and whispered: "Brother Reinhardt, I saw a woman with a big face."


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, they came?


    "How old is it?" Reinhardt looked at the boy in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "It''s so big, it''s like the bell in the town." The young man stretched out his hands and gestured, and then there was a scared expression in his eyes, "She is like a monster."


    It''s no wonder that the guy himself is very scary, even adults will be scared when they see it, let alone the children will be scared to cry when they see it...


    He naturally knew who the monster-like visitor was in the boy''s mouth, so he smiled secretly.


    The current Reinhardt is already very familiar with the children of Yixin Dojo. Every child kindly calls him Big Brother Reinhardt, but the little devil Sauron still uses the name such as that guy.


    "Then you know where they are?" Reinhardt asked again.


    "There." The child pointed to the backyard that he didn''t often go to with his immature fingers.


    Reinhardt patted the boy on the shoulder: "Okay, this is for you."


    "Um... thank you Brother Reinhardt."


    What he holds in his hand is the candy bought in the town. The children in the dojo like to eat it. He hasn''t bought less for a few days. Otherwise, why would he let these children trust him in two or three days?


    After the children left, Reinhardt looked towards the backyard for a while, then walked over with wooden shoes.


    The backyard is clean, the ground is covered with fallen leaves, and there is a noticeable coolness after entering.


    When he came to the backyard, Reinhardt didn''t hesitate and pushed the door directly to enter. Then he saw the tall man sitting upright, with a dark green coat on his body, and his companion beside him was a monster with a huge head.


    "Mr. Koushiro, it seems that a distinguished guest came to the door."


    After seeing Reinhardt push the door in, Koushiro''s eyes changed obviously, but it only flashed past, returning to the usual gentleness.


    The other two people in front of Koushiro were also shocked, but after seeing Reinhardt''s face clearly, they both smiled.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Dorag?" Reinhardt spoke first.


    "Yes, it''s been a whole year." Dorag''s voice was low, and he could still feel the aura from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hip-hop, boy, I haven''t seen you for a whole year. I heard lightning say that your business in Beihai is getting bigger and bigger." The big-faced woman who spoke was naturally the ladyboy king Ivankov, and the lightning in her mouth , Is the person who is responsible for the arms trade with Reinhardt.


    "Haha, the North Sea is a small place after all, far less than the movement of the revolutionary army in the four seas." Reinhardt said with a smile, and then sat down on the only vacant seat.


    "So you... knew each other a long time ago?" At this time, Koushiro slightly moved his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Koushiro, I met Mr. Dorag in March 1509 of the Haiyuan calendar, and Mr. Dorag has witnessed the process of starting my business from a white man."


    "That''s really thrilling, thinking about it, in just one year, you have grown to this point." Dorag laughed, then turned to look at Koushiro in front of him, "In front of you Sitting young people may be the largest wine merchants in the world in the future."


    After hearing these words, Koushiro smiled slightly, "So you are a big man in Beihai."


    But his expression was always the same as usual, and nothing seemed to surprise him.


    "But boy, what are you doing in the East China Sea?" Ivankov was obviously surprised that Reinhardt suddenly appeared in Yixin Dojo, but he also knew that this guy didn''t come straight to Yixin Dojo. Let¡¯s ask a Beihai person, why Will you know that there will be such a special dojo in a certain village on an island in the East China Sea?


    "I''m going to Shell Island to do something. I passed by here by chance, and I am also a swordsman. I naturally want to come in when I see the gymnasium." Reinhardt said slowly, but Koushiro knew clearly that he did not pass by accidentally. Here.

 264 Chapter 264 264. Koushiros Refusal (three changes/special change for Sougai Rinfan)

    "It''s Mr. Dorag, you are being hunted everywhere by the world government. The situation seems very serious."


    "Yes, now is the most dangerous time for the revolutionary army, but thanks to my brother''s previous suggestions, the revolutionary army is able to deal with this crisis well." Dorag did not deny that the development of the revolutionary army has now been affected. A very big obstacle, but fortunately, most of their current activities are in remote islands or remote countries around the world, and they are not easily detected by the world government.


    "For the revolutionary army now, survival is the most important thing." Reinha nodded, taking the wine that was already on the table, and drank it in one gulp.


    "We are here this time just to find Mr. Koushiro to sponsor some food."


    "That''s the case." Reinhardt glanced at Koshiro, "No wonder you asked me to change the sponsored tuition into food. That was the intention."


    "The soldiers of the revolutionary army need this batch of food." Koushiro said directly without denying it.


    "Has it been resolved?" Reinhardt asked. If it is not resolved, he wouldn''t mind helping out. After all, he and the Revolutionary Army are currently in a cooperative relationship. This kind of thing has a dojo and doesn''t involve him.


    Dorag shook his head: "It has been resolved."


    Reinha nodded.


    That night, Dorag and Ivankov left the Yixin Dojo. He didn''t know how the food was delivered. Presumably, secret groups like the Revolutionary Army had their own unique channels. Of course, these were not his concerns.


    After finishing the meal in the evening, Reinhardt was about to leave, so he found Koushiro again.


    "Mr. Koushiro, I have been disturbing these few days." Reinhardt said with a smile. He had changed his clothes back, and [Galochizun] was hanging on his waist again at this time.


    "Oh, are you going to leave?" Koushiro asked with a smile.


    Reinha characteristically nodded: "Of course, there is no permanent banquet in the world. Although the time is short these days, the harvest has been much."


    "That''s fine." Koushiro nodded.


    "Who would have thought that in a corner of the East China Sea, there would be such a gymnasium hidden in the world, as well as the existence of a kendo master like Mr. Koushiro." Reinhardt looked at him and said.


    Koushiro shook his head: "I am not a master, but an ordinary swordsman teacher. You may be mistaken."


    Really... Reinhardt whispered in his heart.


    "I don''t believe it. The person who can say [There are swordsmen who cut everything in the world, but they can cut steel] is just an ordinary swordsman teacher." Reinhardt obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Uh... isn''t that what you said?" Koushiro suddenly scratched his head.


    "I said that?" Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment. Then I remembered that when I first came to Yixin Dojo a few days ago, I asked him this sentence. Damn, it was Koshiro clearly. Why is it now from my own mouth? It seems that the plot has been completely changed.


    In an instant, he was a little messy and was silent for a long time.


    "Before leaving, I want to see Koshiro''s swordsmanship." After a while, Reinhardt finally couldn''t help but say what was in his heart. This time he came to the Yishin Dojo. One of the purposes was to see the true meaning of Koshiro. Strength.


    The kendo realm shown by Koushiro is inextricably related to the revolutionary army. Reinhardt would not foolishly believe what he said, an ordinary swordsman teacher.


    "I may have disappointed you. I only know ordinary swordsmanship skills. I can''t even count as a swordsman." Koshiro continued to shake his head. At this time, he knew very well that the young man in front of him was not simply asking for swordsmanship. .


    Some people are as dazzling as the stars under the night sky no matter how they hide. Koshiro''s words are obviously full of loopholes. He doesn''t believe that an ordinary swordsman can speak the principle of [strong and strong] swordsmanship.


    "I understand these principles, but they don''t necessarily turn them into swordsmanship in my hand. As you said, [Knowing is easy and doing is hard], I know, but I can''t do it." Koushiro continued to shake his head.


    "It seems that it is impossible for you to admit that you are strong in person." Reinhardt chuckled, and then said, "But swordsmen have always spoken by swords. I hope you can draw swords."


    "I''ll get it for you." Reinhardt reached out and threw the weapon in the white scabbard.


    Koushiro smiled helplessly.


    "I am not a swordsman."


    Koshiro''s words received a sharp metallic response.


    With a cry of Canglang, the sabre in Reinhardt''s hand came out of its sheath and swung directly at Koushiro. He hoped that Koushiro could resist. In this way, he hoped to have a battle between swordsmen with him. Promotion will be very helpful.


    But... Koushiro remained motionless, his posture on the spot remained unchanged, and he looked at Reinhardt''s sharp blade with a smile, as if he was not afraid at all.


    In the end, Reinhardt''s blade stayed on the side of Koushiro''s neck.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Seeing Koushiro''s calm performance, Reinhardt sneered. This guy seemed to be sure that he didn''t dare to start.


    "You won''t." Koushiro looked into his eyes.


    "I never said that I am a good person." After a short pause, Reinhardt continued to sneer. "In the North Sea, almost everyone knows that Reinhardt is a man who kills without blinking an eye."


    "Even if you are a demon, there is no killing intent in your sword at this time." Koushiro smiled, and put the word Hedao in his hand on the table. He was not going to see Reinhardt, instead sitting on the ground. Seeing the tea already boiling on the stove, I was dazed.


    The fragrance of tea is overflowing, and it is rare to have a peaceful and happy time. With the dual identities of Kengshiro''s swordsmanship teacher and farmer, it is also just right, as expected.


    Seeing Koshiro''s performance, Reinhardt also instantly lost his interest in the trouble. Even if he was fierce and inhuman, he couldn''t do anything to this kind of [good guy] who would not harm him at all.


    "It''s boring." Reinhardt shook his head. "If that''s the case, don''t pass it, Mr. Koushiro."


    "Hmm... Did you say goodbye to them?" Koushiro turned to look at him.


    They are naturally the children who have been getting along very well in the past few days, including Guina and Roronoa Sauron.


    But Reinhardt shook his head: "Why do you have to say goodbye... It''s just annoying."


    "It makes sense."


    When Koushiro finished speaking, Reinhardt put the blade in the sheath and walked out of the house without looking back.


    Koushiro looked at the back of Reinhardt''s departure, and was a little surprised. The behavior and character of this young man were unique. He seemed to be rebellious and moody, but he possessed great personality charm, and he acted cleanly and firmly. Maybe One day in the future, you might be able to see his news in the newspaper.

 265 265.Chapter 265 Burning Garbage Mountain

    When leaving the Yixin Dojo, the moon in the night sky was already hanging high.


    However, the shops in the town were closed, and Reinhardt, with the light of the moonlight, came to the only way to the port, outside the city walls of the high town.


    The huge city wall is more than 20 meters high, extending far, far away, and can''t see the end at a glance. It separates the Goa Kingdom. Inside Gaozhen and outside Gaozhen are completely two different worlds, poverty, disease, The dividing point between death and wealth, health, and happiness.


    At this time, under the dim wall of Gaozhen, Reinhardt heard the rapid footsteps of Da Da Da, and a short teenager rushed out of the gate of Gao Town. Because of his juvenile status, the guards did not stop him.


    "Sabo...what''s so anxious?" Seeing the young man running down, Reinhardt immediately spoke and asked with a smile.


    Hearing this sound, Sabo raised his head in surprise, and then he stopped with joy in his eyes. While bending over, he pressed his hands on his knees and panted quickly. After a while, Sabo hurriedly said: "Uncle Reinhardt , The nobleman is going to burn the garbage mountain, Ace and Luffy are still there, go and rescue them."


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect that the plot of burning the garbage mountain would take place tonight, just in time for him to catch up.


    "Don''t worry, take me over now." Reinha nodded, and under Sabo''s leadership, he immediately ran towards the garbage mountain.


    After a while, the night sky on the horizon was red, and the huge flame covered the entire line of sight. Both Saab and Reinhardt felt that the temperature in the air was getting hotter and hotter, and smelled the smell of pungent smoke and the smell of garbage mountains. The smell is mixed together.


    "Oops, the fire is already burning." Sabo was sweating anxiously, and said to Reinhardt beside him, "Uncle, let''s go and inform Ace and Luffy to let them escape quickly."


    "The people in this country are crazy, they are crazy, they dare to set the garbage mountain on fire, so many people who can survive on the garbage mountain..."


    Garbage Mountain is a gathering place for the poor and refugees of the Goa Kingdom. If it is burned, the flame will surely affect everyone, and a large number of people will definitely die as a result.


    "Is the nobleman going to kill these poor people?" Reinhardt hummed and whispered.


    "These nobles are all stinking, damn, damn it." Sabo said bitterly, tears in his eyes.


    Coming to a location close to the garbage mountain, Reinhardt saw the army maintaining order from a distance, and the residents of Gaozhen immediately stayed away from the garbage mountain in the border town. The residents quickly rushed into Gaozhen, in the center street. Converge.


    Reinhardt and Sabo continued to run toward the garbage mountain. The deeper the temperature, the higher the temperature and the denser the smoke. From time to time, they could hear a lot of shouts and cruel jokes.


    "Everyone, wake up, run away if it catches fire." It is obvious that a large number of poor people are sleeping here at this time.


    "The flame is about to burn."


    "Leave the house alone, run away, you will burn to death if you don''t run."


    "Don''t extinguish, the fire is too big to be extinguished."


    "Don''t run from there, the road on the other side of the coast is burning up."


    "The entrance to the forest is also a sea of ??fire."


    "Damn, damn, damn, where are you going to escape, can you just wait for death here?"


    Countless people''s stern and desperate shouts were heard.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, can you save them?" Sabo asked eagerly. Even if he was most worried about Ace and Luffy at this time, he wanted to save these people immediately after seeing this miserable scene.


    "It can''t be saved, the fire is too big."


    This is the truth, he can''t put out the flames with his swordsmanship, physical skills, and fruit abilities.


    "Hahaha, this game is so cool. Watching these trashers fall to the ground shot by shot, they tremble comfortably all over."


    There was a shrill cry not far away, and then Reinhardt heard bang bang... several gunshots.


    "It''s cool, isn''t it?"


    An abrupt voice rang in the ear of the man. The man held a half-meter-long musket in both hands, turned his head in amazement, and saw an extremely tall man with a pair of indifferent and cruel eyes.


    "Who...who are you?" He just wanted to answer subconsciously, and suddenly felt that his throat was held by a pincer-like palm, and there was no sound in his throat.


    Kacha... A creepy bone fracture sound rang, the man''s throat was instantly pinched by the palm of his hand, and he died immediately without the slightest reaction.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, let''s go to Ace and Luffy." Saab shouted towards Reinhardt. Reinhardt discarded the corpse in his hands in the flames next to him, and followed Saab to continue walking inside.


    "Burn up all the trash, boys, hahaha, once this work is completed, the year-round dream will be realized."


    "We will be awarded the title by the king, become a nobleman, and live in [High Town]."


    "Ghahahahaha."


    Reinhardt heard the harsh sound, but then found that Sabo had separated from him.


    He didn''t pay attention to the [whispering] trash, but continued to rush into the flames of trash mountain to find Ace and Luffy.


    Seeing the road in front of him that was completely covered by flames, Reinhardt stood there in silence for a while, then stretched out his right palm and patted it close to the flame. The flame instantly changed its shape, as if with this violent wind current. The madness grew, but this air current was the energy that penetrated through his palm. Under the huge pressure, the flame could not bear it, and it was directly penetrated through a long channel.


    Reinhardt looked at the flame channel and immediately rushed in. With the energy of the air current, he finally passed through the huge flame encirclement, and then he heard a immature roar in his ear.


    "Don''t touch Luffy!!!"


    Ok?This domineering aura... Reinhardt shook slightly and felt the familiar domineering aura, and then immediately saw a group of people appearing in front of him. They were pirates with knives and guns. They were already under the pressure of this energy. Gradually fell to the ground.


    Domineering...


    Reinhardt murmured in his heart. At this moment, apart from the leader of the pirate, only Ace, who was short in stature, was the only one who could stand in front of him.


    How old he was, at most ten years old, he actually awakened his domineering look, he was worthy of being a natural king, and he was completely inherited from the Pirate King Roger.


    "You''re such a big dog, stinky kid." The leader of the pirate jumped over and kicked Ace to the ground, and started kicking.


    "Hurry up, green head monster, let Ace go." At this time, an aunt with a cigarette in her mouth appeared, and his axe hit the pirate leader directly.


    "Da Dan..." Luffy also called not far away.

 266 Chapter 266 266. [Strong Man] [Coward]

    In addition to Da Dan, several of her men also followed. Da Dan roared and strayed away. His men immediately ran to the place behind him that was not affected by the flame, but Ace kept standing in place...


    "I''m... won''t escape!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Da Dan asked his subordinates to take Luffy back forcibly and chose to stay.


    "If you think you have two things, you are arrogant, but there is no good fruit to eat." The pirate leader smiled, and the weapon in his hand was facing Ace. He didn''t care about the fainted subordinates, new hatred and old hatred. At this time, I just wanted to do something about the kid in front of me.


    "The only ones who can survive on the battlefield are [the strong] and [the coward]." Ace clenched the hose in his hand, "[the strong] faced the battle and killed the enemy, [the coward] hid in the corner waiting for the end of the war. "


    His choice was unintentionally the former.


    "Good point, Ace!"


    At this time, Reinhardt finally came over and said.


    At this moment, behind him was a red flame, which looked like he had walked out of the flame.


    Ace looked up and saw Reinhardt, there was a trace of consternation in his eyes. Then he thought that Sabo must have notified him, and then he was a little bit happy and moved. This guy even ventured through the flames to save himself and Luffy. I was so right before. he.


    "Hey Ace, who is he?" Dadan asked Ace.


    Ace replied: "Our friend!"


    "Smelly boy, it turned out to be [foreign aid], I said why I have the courage to stay alone." The leader of the pirate didn''t care, smiled and said, then looked at the appearance of Reinhardt, shouting arrogantly , "Hey guys over there, do you have to be nosy?"


    Ok?


    Reinhardt snorted softly, and immediately turned to look at the leader of the pirate.


    The pirate leader was shocked on the spot, feeling that a crazy pressure was converging on his body, especially the pair of dark eyes, which was as terrifying as an abyss. Gradually, his body began to tremble, and there was a primitive fear in his heart. It can''t be eliminated.


    The strong!The strong!The strong!This is the truly terrifying powerhouse, just a look in his eyes will not scare him, if he makes a move...


    The leader of the pirate was roaring frantically at this time. He had never seen a man with such frightening eyes, even more so, he had never seen a man with such a frightening look. Just relying on the exuding breath made people fear from the bottom of their hearts, let alone fighting with them. This kind of funny words, even when standing in front of him, his legs couldn''t help but tremble, and he wanted to kneel and beg for mercy.


    "The stupid [weak] is always thinking that he is [the strong]." Reinhardt''s low voice sounded, and when he was about to kill the rubbish pirate in front of him, Ace spoke. : "Uncle Reinhardt, please give this guy to me."


    "Are you sure?" Reinhardt glanced at him, and Dadan next to him seemed to see that Reinhardt was not malicious. He was sure that he was a friend of Ace and the three brothers, but when Ace said he wanted to deal with the pirate in front of him alone. , Still surprised.


    "Ace...you..."


    "I want to defeat him." Ace yelled, determined.


    "Well, people who want to grow up need to go through battles far beyond their own limits. Only by breaking through this limit can they become a man alone." Reinhardt said slowly, then looked at the pirate leader over there, " You will fight alone with a ten-year-old child. In the course of the battle, in addition to worrying about being defeated by the child in front of you, you must also pay attention to the risk that I may draw you a knife at any time."


    In the original book, Ace defeated the pirate in front of him with Dadan, but this time Ace fought alone, so Ace''s strength cannot defeat the opponent, but if he can be distracted and worried about his life Security, so Ace will have a good opportunity.


    "Ace, go and defeat him and become a true [strong man]."


    After hearing this, Ace nodded vigorously.


    The leader of the pirate swallowed deeply, feeling his arms trembling, but he still didn''t dare to look directly at Reinhardt, the shocking aura made him terrified.


    boom!


    Ace jumped up, and the water pipe he held with both hands slammed into the pirate''s hand, and directly hit the big knife in the pirate''s hand. The violent metal vibration shook, and Ace was bounced out and landed. When he stabilized his short body, he was not injured.


    With Ace¡¯s current strength, it is still relatively rare to defeat this pirate leader. Although this guy is distracted by his own words and cannot fully display his strength, after all, he is the leader of the pirate and has experienced many lives and deaths. fighting.


    However, Reinhardt is not at all worried about the outcome of this battle. Even if he has deviated from the original plot, he believes that Ace in front of him will definitely be able to defeat the pirate, because his name is Portgas D Ace. !!!


    "Ace, don''t go head-on, your strength is not better than him, you have to take advantage of your short body-flexibility." At this time, Reinhardt reminded him.


    "Hey, you said I didn''t interfere." The pirate leader said, but his confidence was very cowardly, his voice was not loud, and he dared not turn his head to look at Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt sneered: "You should thank Ace, if he wasn''t willing to fight you one-on-one, I would crush your pipe now, so pray and see if you can leave the trash mountain alive tonight. ."


    This sentence shocked the leader of the pirate, and he didn''t even think about letting him go.


    "Then I will kill the kid in front of me." The pirate leader was incompetent and furious, and danced with the big knife in his hand, but Ace had heard Reinhardt''s reminder, so naturally he would not be head-on with this guy directly.


    "Say it if you can."


    Ace rotated the long water pipe in his hand, dodged along the side of the big knife, and slammed the steel water pipe against the waist of the leader of the pirate.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    The pirate leader''s face was pale, and because of the severe pain, he bent down to cover his waist. At this moment, Ace jumped behind him again and slammed the water pipe down.


    what¡­¡­


    The leader of the pirate howled again and was hit twice. Although he was just a ten-year-old kid, he was very powerful.


    The leader of the pirate hurriedly slashed over. Ace moved to avoid him, but he did not expect that the guy¡¯s huge fist slammed over and hit Ace¡¯s stomach directly. Ace vomited blood and flew backwards. Got out.


    "The little devil is the little devil." The pirate leader said with a smile.


    Hmm... Ace was lying on the ground and panting violently, with blood in his mouth and nose, but the water pipe in his hand was never discarded. This was his only weapon, the only way he could defeat the pirate in front of him.


    Uh...At this moment, Ace felt a little out of breath, and instantly felt that his throat was choked by the opponent''s arm.


    "Now I have caught this kid, you let me go, or I will kill this kid." The pirate leader strangled Ace''s neck with his right hand, and shouted at Reinhardt.

 267 Chapter 267 267.

    "Ace, can you hold it?" Reinhardt ignored the pirate, but looked at Ace who was struggling with a smile.


    "Hold...to..." Ace''s intermittent words never finished, but Reinhardt had fully understood his will and consciousness.


    "Hey, you guys don''t hurry up to save Ace, he will die." Dadan next to him saw this scene very impatiently and shouted at Reinhardt.


    "This is a battle belonging to Ace, I won''t intervene." Reinhardt took a look at Da Dan and continued, "The real [strong] must have [Enlightenment] to be killed by others at any time, understand? ?"


    "As long as you are on the battlefield, you must have this kind of awareness. To kill and be killed is a matter of course."


    "You bastard!"


    Da Dan roared, raised his axe directly, rushed to the leader of the pirate, and chopped down with an axe, but he did not expect to hit the pirate, but the axe also helped Ace escape.


    Ace lay on the ground and gasped quickly, and the smoke-smelling air was sucked into his lungs. He felt uncomfortable, so he coughed violently.


    "It''s a one-on-one talk. Now you have broken this rule." The leader of the pirate was immediately furious.


    "Ace, can you still get up and fight?" Reinhardt smiled. "If you can''t get up, it doesn''t matter. I will help you kill this weak fellow."


    "I can!"


    Hearing Reinhardt''s words, Ace yelled as he coughed, "Aunt Dadan, don''t help me, I can handle this battle."


    "Please believe me!" Seeing Da Dan''s extremely worried eyes, Ace said again.


    "You don''t follow the rules, let me go." The leader of the pirate yelled at Reinhardt. Before Reinhardt''s order, he didn''t dare to run away, because he had a faint feeling that as long as he had the thought of running away Will be killed immediately.


    Reinhardt sneered: "The rules?"


    "I set the rules. Of course, I can do whatever I want. If you don''t agree, I will file a complaint with Lord Yan..."


    However, this pirate may not even know who [Yan Wangye] is.


    Reinhardt said with a chuckle, and saw Ace rushing up again with the hose.


    "Everything is dead. Today I will kill this kid first." The leader of the pirate waved his long knife and slashed towards Ace.


    Ace forced his breathing and heartbeat to gradually calm down, and then slowly recalled the physical exercises of the past in his head. With a light jump, his body stomped on the back of the long sword. With this force, His short body immediately rushed to the leader of the pirate.


    The pirate leader showed a sneer, and immediately swung his left fist over, and then a triumphant smile appeared on his face.


    But the next second his smile completely solidified, his left hand didn''t hit anything, and then suddenly he felt a huge pain in his temple.


    Ah... the water pipe hit the pirate leader''s temple, and he screamed like a pig. Ace took advantage of the distraction of the opponent to continue bombarding him with the water pipe.


    Bang bang bang...


    The pirate leader lay on the ground and kept rolling, blood was flowing in many places on his body, and he seemed to be unable to get up.


    "I won." The water pipe in Ace''s hand fell to the ground, and his body couldn''t hold it anymore. He lay on his stomach and panted. The battle just now was too dangerous, and even the last trace of physical strength on his body was drained. And he was overdrawn a lot, and he wanted to take a nap and rest.


    "Now is not the time to rest." At this time, Reinhardt spoke again and walked towards Ace, "The battle is far from over."


    Fighting is not just a one-on-one fight with the enemy.


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, he walked to the leader of the pirate, picked up the knife that had fallen on the ground, and stared at the pirate indifferently.


    "Spare... forgive me." The pirate begged for mercy, panting with blood on his face.


    Reinhardt looked at the red blade in his hand that was reflected by the fire, and smiled softly: "It doesn''t make any sense to me to kill you or not."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the leader of the pirate suddenly lit up. He thought that he could save his life, but the next second, the knife came and directly penetrated the leader''s throat.


    "But I like to clean up the garbage easily." Reinhardt''s faint voice passed, but at this time the pirate leader could no longer hear.


    "Big...uncle, did you kill him?" Seeing this scene, Ace''s voice trembled, it seemed that this cruel method deterred him, defeating the enemy and killing the enemy seemed to be in the heart of the young Ace, There are totally two different concepts.


    "Ace, you must kill all enemies."


    Ace froze. For the first time, he felt that Uncle Reinhardt in front of him was not as gentle as on the surface. He was more likely to be a murderous man, the kind of inadvertent expression in his eyes. That kind of gaze is clearly cruel and unkind, and the cold that ignores life.


    "Either the pirate or the navy, as long as the camps are opposed, it is the enemy, and treating the enemy with kindness is cruel to yourself and your companions."


    Seeing Ace''s dazed expression, Reinhardt continued to smile: "If you understand, remember, if you don''t understand, think about it. If you don''t want to understand, then pray that one day you will be lucky to escape from the enemy."


    A cruel heart will not be killed by others.


    "Hey, what are you talking about this self-righteous fellow, Ace is still a child." The aunt Dadan next to him yelled at Reinhardt angrily, seeming to be very dissatisfied with the truth that this guy instilled in Ace.


    "Children will become adults one day."


    Reinhardt chuckled, and did not continue the topic, "Okay, the danger is over, goodbye to both of you."


    "Ace, if fate, see you in the sea."


    Reinhardt said a word and then turned and walked towards the place full of flames. Ace looked at him in a daze. His thunderous means of slashing the enemy with a sword while understatement shocked his young mind.


    Reinhardt broke through the flames and suddenly heard a tragic and desperate call in his ears. The fleeing residents around had been tossed in the sea of ??flames, and many people had been burned to death.


    "It''s no help, it''s completely surrounded by fire..." A young tramp fell to his knees, covering his face and crying.


    "It''s so hot... There is no way to escape..." An older senior sighed, his eyes were dull... Desperate, like the one that has lived for many years, but still wants to live. , But in the face of the cruel reality, he had to admit his fate, so he didn''t show too much pain.


    "Hey..." Someone sighed, all the expressions of despair on the poor man''s face, because of the numbness and sluggishness.


    "Wow..." the children were crying desperately.


    Like a countdown to death, ticking...

 268 Chapter 268 268. Shell Island

    Hey?!


    Someone seemed to feel something, suddenly turned their heads, boom...


    A huge burst of energy pierced the flames directly, forming a fire channel of hundreds of meters, and the gravel tiles and wood fell slaps and fell. Everyone was very surprised and couldn''t believe the scene before them.


    "What''s the matter with this road? The flame was actually blocked outside?"


    Seeing this passage, the refugees rushed over one after another. Of course, it is best to survive.


    Reinhardt looked at this passage with a little surprise. The revolutionary army really took action, but this is also a great opportunity for them to develop. These refugees may all be soldiers of the revolutionary army in the future.


    At this time, a faint voice came from Reinhardt''s ear: "Those who are willing to fight for freedom, let''s get on this ship."


    That is the Winter Grammar.


    After watching it for a long time, Reinhardt shook his head: "Other people''s stories are continuing, and I shouldn''t be too behind."


    Seeing the full moon hanging high, Reinhardt laughed silently.


    On the endless sea, a huge merchant ship was sailing fast, with white sails fluttering in the wind on three sides.


    "Master Duke, there are less than ten nautical miles away from Shell Island." The sailor Weiss on the deck was looking at the chart, and after looking at it for a while, he shouted to Reinhardt.


    "Then speed up and try to get there as soon as possible."


    After leaving the port of the Goa Kingdom, so far, everyone in Reinhardt has been sailing on the sea for a day and two nights, and finally they are almost reaching their destination. Although there are less than ten nautical miles, they can already be seen far away The shadow of Shell Island is gone.


    This is the destination Fiona said.


    "I don''t know what your mother thought back then, sending him to a remote island like the East China Sea." Reinhardt shook his head, and the blond woman standing next to him was Deputy Ge Fiona.


    "The guard responsible for protecting my brother is from the East China Sea Shell Island, and it is far away in the East China Sea, which can better protect his growth." Although Fiona''s tone was cold, she was less cold.


    "Perhaps, after all these years, he may not recognize you." Reinhardt shook his head, and was not prepared to ask more about this matter. He didn''t care about the specifics of this matter, anyway. After receiving someone from Shell Island, his promise was fulfilled.


    "Let''s go, docked." After a while, a huge island finally appeared in front of me, all on the island are mountain peaks like shells and cities covered by green trees.


    No wonder it is called Shell Island. It turns out that the entire towns on the island are made of huge shells, and different kinds of flowers and trees grow on the shells.


    After getting off the sailboat, Reinhardt discovered that the shell used here is a huge construction stone, which is completely different from the empty island shell.


    Kojima shells are powerful shell creatures with various energies, including blast shells, double wind shells, sound shells, slash shells, impact shells, etc., while shell islands are just simple building stones. The only use is that it can be carved into various shapes of decorations.


    "It''s really a wonderful island. These huge shells can be used as building materials." Mosel said in amazement.


    Each shell is several people tall. The shells and shells are stacked on top of each other, and they are very strong after being glued with special materials. The scattered small houses on the coast are made of a single shell.


    "How should we go?" Reinhardt turned and asked Fiona, and Chitila also looked at Fiona.


    "The guards in charge were the shell villagers of this country."


    "Only this information?" Reinhardt was a little surprised. If he only had this information, he would still find a fart, it is better to return directly.


    "And his name, Bright."


    "Then go find this shell village first."


    But after everyone disembarked, the crowd gathered in the harbor looked at them in surprise, and they talked secretly.


    "Looks not dressed like a local."


    "It should be a foreigner, maybe not from the East China Sea."


    "But those two women are really beautiful."


    Reinhardt''s ears were swollen by all these talks, but he didn''t care.


    "Hey, come from outside, do you know you need to pay for stopping the boat here."


    At this time, a slightly abrupt voice passed over, and a group of fierce and wicked men came by. There were about ten people in total. In addition to swords, they were not armed with muskets.


    Seeing this group of people, Moselle smiled happily on the side: "Next, there may not only be good shows, but there may be fights."


    "You are really a militant." Chitila next to her naturally saw the gangster coming from the opposite side, but she shook her head helplessly.


    "The core members of the Reinhardt Working Society must be militants." Reinhardt replied with a smile, leaving the navigator, the helmsman and half of the guards on the sailboat, and everyone else followed him off the ship.


    At this time, the guards brought by Reinhardt took the lead and looked at the bully with indifferent eyes.


    "I''ll get rid of them." Mosel pressed the weapon on his waist, but Reinha nodded.


    "who are you?"


    "Hahahaha, who are we?" The leader laughed arrogantly, "Labor and capital are shellfish."


    "shell?"


    "Who is your boss, do you know the rules here?" The leader spoke again, waving the knife in his hand extremely arrogantly. The crowd who was still talking about it had already slipped away by this time.


    "What''s the rules?" Moselle said with a cold voice. The leader opposite was a little surprised and felt a powerful pressure, but he was obviously used to being arrogant on Shell Island and he recovered in an instant.


    "Any sailboat that docks at Shell Island must pay us 20% of the value of the goods."


    "We have no goods, only people."


    "No?" the leader shouted, "then detain your boat."


    "Brother, someone actually received the protection money in our hands." Mosel laughed beside him. "In Beihai for such a long time, even the three major mafia in the underground world dare not do it."


    The leader of this sentence naturally heard this, and was shocked in his heart. From the understatement and indifferent tone of the other party, it seemed that this group of Beihai people were not ordinary people.


    However, they would not fear anyone except the nobles on Shell Island, not to mention that these people were only from outside. This idea gave him great courage.


    "You have to behave like shells when you come here."


    Mosel nodded, but took out the musket from his waist and rushed up.


    The other side saw Moselle rushing over, and just wanted to take out a weapon to exchange fire, but his speed was too fast, before he could react, Moselle was already close.


    After a few dull bangs, no one on the other side was able to stand up, all lying on the ground wailing.


    "This kind of rubbish is really uninteresting." Moselle shook his head, and left with everyone in Reinhardt.

 269 Chapter 269 269. GangsterShell

    The Shell Kingdom in the East China Sea is naturally also a member country of the world government. Every year, the heavenly gold is turned over by various stone artworks carved from shells.


    After passing through the port, I looked up and saw a giant city, a city made of shells, Shell City.


    There are many residents on this island, but most of them are mainly workers. Because the shell stone of Shell Island is sold to the entire East China Sea besides being supplied to the Tianlong people. The stone is all controlled by the royal family, and most of the workers They are all made up of rural farmers, refugees, and homeless people.


    Bang bang ......


    The sound of the whip sounded in the distance, and everyone discovered that it was a group of kingdom guards waving the whip in their hands. Hundreds of workers were dragging a huge wooden cart with shells that had been mined on the cart. Row.


    "Um... It seems that the nature of the world is the same." Moser said with a smile after seeing this scene. These whip-wielding guards and the noblemen in the carriage supervising, as well as pulling The shell workers are the epitome of Polkalia back then.


    "Polkaria''s conquest of heaven and gold, the burning garbage mountains of the Goa Kingdom, and the shell mining slaves of Shell Island are essentially the same, but this is the epitome of the world." Reinhardt smiled and shook. Shook his head, "Let''s go."


    "Go and ask about the route of Shell Village." Hearing Mosel''s instructions, the guard walked out.


    "Hey, hey from outside?" At this moment, a voice came, and a man who was like a beggar walked over not far away. He walked over to look at Reinhardt and reminded him, "Don''t look, it may be discovered by the nobles. Will be forcibly pulled to mine shells."


    "Something?" Mosel asked.


    "Where are you going, you must need a guide." The man smiled.


    "Do you know Shell Village?"


    "I know, but it''s a bit far..."


    Mosel handed a bag of Bailey, "Money is not a problem."


    "Go and find a carriage."


    The beggar smiled, opened the purse and looked at it. After a while, he smiled satisfied: "Good, come with me."


    After passing by the huge wall of Shell City, I entered the country road. The mines left over from the mining of shells were everywhere nearby, exuding an unpleasant smell.


    "It''s in front." For about half an hour, the beggar pointed to a village not far in front and said. A huge white shell stood at the entrance of the village, and the three words Shell Village were written in black font.


    "If you want to inquire about the news, just ask me." The beggar left after leaving a sentence.


    "Go in and take a look." Reinhardt said, and Fiona nodded and followed.


    After entering the village, it was obvious that there were very few villagers. Although there were small houses made of huge shells everywhere, the doors were closed tightly.


    "Let people go door to door and ask." Reinhardt ordered.


    "Found it, in the innermost." The guard came back and said, and then took a few people towards the depths of Shell Village, and soon came to the front of a simple house. The door of the house was open, but there seemed to be no one inside. .


    The guard called for a while, but no one agreed, so he frowned, and went into the room to check.


    But there was no one in the room.


    "I found a neighbor nearby and he knows the situation."


    Reinha characteristic nodded: "Let''s go out and have a look."


    After listening to the neighbors for a while, Reinhardt understood that the guard named Bright was exhausted from working in the shell quarry a few years ago. The neighbor¡¯s words naturally mentioned that Bright brought back. That little boy, now I heard that he was arrested by a gang called [Shell] in Shell City, it seems that he owed a large gambling debt.


    "It''s the gangsters we met in the port?" Moselle was a little surprised, and he was really predestined. "In this case, let''s go for a while. Beat the small ones. Why can''t those big ones be put away? Over."


    "Are you going to find him?" Reinhardt asked Fiona.


    "Is it the trouble that you are looking for shells?" At this time, an arrogant voice rang out, and a group of about twenty people came over with swords and muskets in their hands. They were looking at Rheinha with cigarettes in their mouths. Special group of people.


    The head''s mouth was a little crooked, but his appearance was very arrogant. Standing next to him was the leader who was beaten by Moselle in the port before. Now his head is covered with bandages.


    The neighbor ran away immediately after seeing these gangsters.


    "It was them who beat us without paying at the port."


    "Are you guys of shells?" Moselle smiled indifferently, and saw the man in the lead dangling a cigarette, and said: "We just want to find you too. I hope you can cooperate with our work."


    "Wow, hahaha, you don''t know what is good or bad, you let the gang work with you." The leader laughed, and the gangsters behind him also laughed wildly.


    "It seems that only after I remove your bones can I talk about other things." Mosel sighed.


    "and many more."


    At this time, Reinhardt said something, and then he whispered towards Fiona, "What''s his name?"


    "Gatul."


    Reinha nodded his head: "Kill the others, just leave one to lead the way."


    "Little ghosts, you don''t know how powerful our shells are, you actually said that you want to kill us, hahahaha."


    The gangsters all around laughed wildly.


    Seeing the laughter around him, Mosel walked over without even pulling out the musket from his waist.


    The answer to them was a fierce fist. The result was undoubtedly Mosel''s overwhelming advantage. None of these Donghai gangsters could make it to the table. The previous Gail who ate the fruit of Jiancheng in Rogue Town It''s also a bit of strength, but it''s also a rubbish, saying that it''s a gang, it''s insulting the word.


    "Where is Gatul?" Mozelle asked when he found the lead bastard, clutching his collar.


    "Gatul?" He was confused, the name was a bit familiar but couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Since you don''t know, then go to death."


    "No, I''ll take you to the Shell''s headquarters." The bully leader was quite afraid of death.


    "Brother, are you going?" Mosel turned to look at Reinhardt.


    Reinhard nodded and showed a smile: "Go, there must be a result in this matter, otherwise our Lord King will never stop."


    "Humph!" Fiona shook her head and ignored him.


    The streets of Shell City extend in all directions, and guards can be seen everywhere. Horse-drawn carriages pass by from time to time. There are various types of shops on both sides of the road, including fruit shops, clothing shops, tavern jewelry shops, and so on.

 270 Chapter 270 270. Gatul

    "Where, how far do you have to go?" Moselle said angrily as he looked at the gangster in front of him. The endless stream of people glanced over with weird eyes from time to time. The difference between their outfits and the island is still The bigger ones are naturally obvious to others.


    "It''s ahead... it''s here." The bastard lowered his head and said in horror, his eyes trembled, as if something was brewing.


    "This guy seems a little weird." Moselle walked to Reinhardt and said in a low voice. He was a little worried. After all, on the site of the East China Sea, especially the place where he was born, he did not have his own contacts. Can''t capsize in the gutter.


    "Don''t worry, conspiracy and intrigue are not worth mentioning in the face of absolute strength." Reinhardt chuckled. He is confident of his current strength. Besides, this is not a great route, and there is no strong person to worry about. , Even if the strongest person in the entire East China Sea stood in front of him, he was confident that he would kill the opponent with one blow.


    "Hey, if he dares to lie to me, I will choke him alive."


    After hearing this sentence, the gangster next to him trembled slightly.


    After a while, everyone came to the front of a building made of huge shells, but the bullies ran towards the building, and then a violent alarm sounded, dripping...


    boom!


    At this time, a violent sound rang again, the building shook violently, and then a burst of smoke came out.


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, there was another burst of laughter in the building.


    "Wow ha ha ha, shell bastard, today labor and management bombed all your headquarters." A sharp, low-pitched voice came out, and then the explosion sounded one after another, booming.


    The fire was everywhere. Although the building shook, it did not collapse. Just after the explosion, the shells on the surface of the building suddenly began to spray a large amount of sea water, directly extinguishing the flame.


    Interestingly, this kind of building can also be designed in such a way that the surface of the shell is connected to the water pipe, and sea water is used to extinguish the fire.


    "Cole kid, today you are dead." A huge roar sounded.


    Then with a crisp bang, a figure flew out from the door of the building and fell directly to the ground, vomiting several mouthfuls of blood.


    A huge figure jumped out and hit the young man who fell to the ground with a punch.


    But at this time, Mosel stopped it and slammed it up with a punch. Mosel didn''t move at all, but the opponent took a dozen steps back.


    However, even if the sudden battle was a little caught off guard, Reinhardt had to control the scene so that he could figure out the situation later.


    "Have you got a helper?" The giant roared, then rushed over: "Then let''s kill it together."


    Reinhardt frowned, and said to Moselle: "If he can''t calm down, take out all his teeth."


    Mosel narrowed his eyes, then nodded, looking at the trajectory of the giant man rushing over, he directly pulled out the musket from his waist, he did not raise the gun to shoot, because the opponent such a small character does not need to waste bullets. He just held the barrel and threw it directly with the butt.


    boom!


    The giant flew out directly and couldn''t get up anymore.


    After the movement ended, dozens of people wearing black coats, sunglasses and cigarettes and cigars in their mouths came from the building.


    One of the people in the group was the bullshit leader who brought them here just now.


    "Boss, it''s them, they said they would uproot our shells." He added fuel and jealousy beside him.


    "You are in the same group as Cole?" said the man who came over first. He took off his sunglasses, and the cigar in his mouth kept burning. It seemed to have a mafia demeanor, but in the Rhineland In Hart''s mind, it was extremely ridiculous.


    The people he was talking about were the people of Reinhardt and the man who flew out of the building just now. It seems that he thought Reinhardt was an accomplice.


    "Let him get up and answer." Reinhardt frowned and said to Mosel next to him. Mosel nodded, walked aside, and directly set up this young man named Cole with the guard. His face was covered with blood, and the injuries on his body were not particularly serious, but the wounds on his body were still bleeding.


    "Can you still speak?" Moselle said, "If you can speak, just tell the situation, otherwise, even if we help you, we need to understand the cause and effect."


    "Puff puff..." Cole spit out two mouthfuls of blood, then wiped the corners of his mouth weakly before he recovered, "Nothing, I just want to kill all these lawless bastards."


    "You can''t kill those people by yourself. Look at those people. There are also people with knives and guns in your hands. How about you?" Moser laughed.


    The young man sneered, "I don''t rely on anything, I just rely on my life."


    "Let''s go, this matter has nothing to do with you." He shook his head again, cheered up again, and stood in front of Moselle, staring at the shell indifferently, the boss who was wearing sunglasses just now. Tall man with a cigar.


    "Hehe, how do you know that this matter has nothing to do with us." At this time, Reinhardt finally spoke. Cole looked at Reinhardt with a little surprise. He suddenly discovered that this man was not a few years younger than himself. It seemed extremely reliable, especially his dark eyes, which seemed to have a special kind of magic power. If he watched for a while, a strange fear would rise in his heart.


    "You..." Cole was stunned for a long time after hearing these words, but before he could answer, he heard Reinhardt continue to laugh.


    "Since this is the headquarters of Shell, it has something to do with us."


    "Hey, kids, I admire your courage very much, but that''s it, I am not interested in going to play with you kids." The shell boss who has been smoking a cigar said, and then took the cigarette in his mouth. The circle spit out.


    "You are the boss of the shell, I ask you, did you catch Gatul?" At this time, Fiona stood out with the foil.


    The boss of Shell noticed the blond woman who suddenly came out, her face looked so stunning, and her face was so cold that she had an absolute desire to conquer.


    "Gatul?" The shell boss was slightly taken aback.


    "That guy caught from Shell Village half a year ago, lost a lot of money in our field." One of the bastards walked over and said in a low voice.


    Shell boss nodded, then turned to the people in Reinhardt and said, "No matter who you are and where you are from, don''t even think about leaving today."


    "Kill them!"


    When the words fell, dozens of gang members rushed over, holding swords and muskets in their hands.


    Mosel didn''t say anything, he took out the musket from his waist, and several shots rang out. Each shot could kill a gangster, and Cole, who was standing in front of him, took out one of his hands. Weird hand...gun?

 271 Chapter 271 271. Underground prison

    Reinhardt was a little surprised when he saw it. The shapes of the two pistols were very similar to the 21st century firearms. He had never seen this kind of firearms in the North Sea these years.


    But what surprised him even more was that this young man named Cole took out a few earthen cannons from his arms and threw them directly into the crowd. There was a huge explosion, and the air waves mixed up. The people who were bombed turned upside down, and flames and smoke filled the air.


    It¡¯s kind of interesting... Reinhardt took his gaze back from Cole and smiled secretly in his heart. He was very interested in this young man named Cole. If these were all made by him, it would be a male talent. what.


    But this matter is still to be asked after the matter is over, the top priority is to get rid of this gang called [Shell].


    "Idiot, kill their boss first."


    At this time, an angry voice sounded from the gangster group, and under the smoke and dust, the boss of Shell took out a musket from his arms and aimed it at Reinhardt.


    But Reinhardt didn''t have the slightest plan to make a move.


    Shit...At this moment, a crisp sound spread, like a rustling of a sword blade, and then I saw a golden shadow rushing towards the shell boss, with a clang, the shell boss suddenly felt his palm shake. The musket that was about to be buckled also immediately took off, a thumb-sized hole appeared in the palm of his palm, and blood was flowing out.


    "Kill me this bitch." The shell boss looked at the wound in his palm and roared, but by this time all his dozens of subordinates had been knocked down and lay on the ground wailing. Mosel alone can do it. Solve these gangsters effortlessly.


    For him, the strength of these Donghai gangsters is too weak.


    "Where is Gatul?" Fiona was condescending, looking at Shell Boss with cold eyes.


    Huh... the golden foil stabbed the shell boss''s injured arm again, and a blood hole appeared in his arm.


    "You are dead, the nobles of the kingdom will definitely not let you go." The shell boss lay on the ground and howled like a pig, but he was still arrogant at this time.


    "Noble?" Moselle sneered. "Nobles are just a bunch of rice buckets."


    Regarding the behavior and ability of the nobles, Mosel knew very well in his heart, it was nothing but rubbish with a glamorous appearance.


    Fiona''s foil stabbed once again, and directly cut off the guy''s arm, causing blood to flow all over the place.


    "The next time it''s your throat." Fiona''s cold voice sounded, and the shell boss clutched her broken arm and howled violently.


    "Go and bring that Gatour out of him."


    Shell boss screamed in pain, and one of his subordinates who hadn''t received much damage ran over and said in a panic: "He...he is in the underground prison."


    "Then let''s go to the underground jail." At this time Reinhardt finally spoke, his tone of voice was very gentle, and he did not feel any pressure at all.


    "Follow... follow me." The mixed man nodded tremblingly.


    "Look at this guy, if you dare to run, just kill it." Mosel glanced at the boss of the shell. After hearing the order, the guard guarded the guy with a weapon, but at this time his men were already attacking him. Bandage the wound.


    "I want to go too." Cole next to him said immediately. He saw Reinhardt''s somewhat puzzled eyes, and then said softly, "My friend is also imprisoned by them."


    "Come on, then." Reinhardt smiled. This young man named Cole is a rare talent, especially the self-made guns and artillery in his hands. If he can use it for his own use, he can start to do it. Weapon development is ready.


    Cole was a little surprised when he saw Reinhardt¡¯s smile, he could naturally see that Reinhardt was their leader. This guy¡¯s smile exuded a sense of sharpness, which made him feel an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart. .


    Especially his dark eyes, it makes people feel like they want to surrender.


    At this time everyone entered the building.


    The interior of the building is very luxurious, as if every inch of the area has been specially decorated. The gangster took them to an elevator. The elevator was quite large and directly led to the underground. After the darkness, what appeared in front of everyone was brightly lit. Underground world.


    "Underground casino?" Mosel asked subconsciously, but suddenly saw a group of people appearing in front of him, holding a musket at himself.


    "Be careful¡­¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that a group of people on the opposite side pulled the muskets in his hands, da da da...


    The gunshots didn''t sound a few times, and it was when it was extremely dangerous. Everyone was shocked and felt an oppressive momentum spreading in this underground casino space.


    At this time, a transparent slash flew out, and the thugs of the underground casino fell like wheat.


    Fortunately, Reinhardt made the shot in time, otherwise let them shoot with guns, and the people around them would really be injured.


    Seeing that all the gangsters in the underground casino were killed, the gangster who led them in was extremely frightened, and the steps that had originally wanted to escape also stopped.


    He knew that if he dared to run, he would kill that violent slash in the next second.


    "This is an underground casino built by the nobles of the Shell Kingdom. We Shell is responsible for providing protection."


    This kind of money-gathering method is ordinary, not very clever, but it is also the most practical. Pornography, gambling, and drugs are always the most profitable illegal business, but Reinhardt will never touch these three, and he will It is said that the brewery itself is extremely profitable, and the addition of the reformed city defense town and the Svalo Island Entertainment City that is currently under construction are all sources of huge income for him in the future, and he does not need to participate in illegal business.


    As for his idea of ??unifying the underground world of the North Sea, it is because the dark world can bring him a lot of information and intelligence, and it will bring more help to future development, rather than money.


    By this time the gamblers in the underground casino had already run out.


    The gangster took them around the underground casino for a while. After passing a wide alley, everyone came to the prison where the prisoners were held. The lights inside were dim, and water dripped from the top of the cell.


    Reinhardt walked in and saw a lot of people detained around him, some of whom had been tortured half-dead.


    "Blanc, where are you Blanck?"


    As soon as he entered the cell, Cole yelled immediately.


    "Help...Help..."


    After hearing Cole''s voice, the entire underground prison made a cry for help.


    "Cole, I am here." A weak voice sounded amidst the messy cry for help, and Cole ran over immediately after hearing it.

 272 Chapter 272 272.

    "Quiet!" Moselle fired a shot and roared loudly. "Who can tell me where Gatour is, I''ll let him out."


    The cell was quiet for an instant, and then a crisp shout: "Gatul?"


    "Gatul is here, the cell next to him is."


    Someone replied.


    After hearing this, Fiona ran over immediately, and she drew out the foil in her hand and cut the wooden prison door directly.


    However, there were two people in this cell. One of them seemed to be over 40 years old and could not be Gatul at all, and the other man lying on the ground with blood stains seemed to be Gatul.


    He is Gatul... This is Fiona''s intuitive sense of blood.


    "Plus...Tour?" Fiona called with a trembling voice, but Reinhardt patted her on the shoulder, as if to signal her to calm down for a moment.


    The middle-aged man saw that the wooden door was split open and immediately prepared to run out, but was stopped by Moselle.


    "Uh..." The young man lying on the ground groaned softly, and then turned his head to see Fiona and everyone in Reinhardt. His expression was a little panicked, obviously startled by the situation in front of him.


    "You...you?"


    This group of people are not ordinary people in terms of their clothes, especially the young man standing next to the blond woman with a black saber hanging from his waist.


    "Gatul." Fiona called again.


    "Hey, how do you know my name?" Gatul was a little surprised. The extremely beautiful blonde woman in front of him seemed to have a special sense of familiarity.


    "I''m Fiona!" she answered immediately.


    After hearing this sentence, Gatul was a little dazed, and then he suddenly recovered.


    "Philip... Fiona..." He was obviously still in a state of shock, but for him, this name would never be forgotten.


    "What do you remember?" However, even if Fiona looked very excited at this time, she still needed to confirm it once.


    After all, I haven''t seen it for many years.


    "My name is Polkalia Gatul, I used to be the prince of Polkaya in the North Sea." Hearing this, the middle-aged man who was blocked by Moselle was extremely surprised, and then looked at these people with some horror. How did he I didn''t expect that what this guy named Gatul once said was true, especially this group of sudden guys, in terms of dressing, they weren''t ordinary people at all.


    "My teacher is Bright."


    It is basically certain, the young man in front of him is Gatul.


    "You... Fiona..." Gatul murmured to himself, chanting these three words constantly, and then looked at Fiona''s blond hair suddenly shocked, "Are you my sister?"


    "Brother...I''ll take you home." Fiona''s voice trembled a little. At this time, she was not as cold as usual, she was all sentimental immersed in family love.


    Gatul burst into tears, "You are finally here, the teacher said that one day the royal family of Polkaria will come to pick me up, but this has been waiting for more than ten years, and the teacher has long been unable to support it."


    Gatul hugged Fiona and started crying.


    "I''m here to take you back to Beihai." Fiona wiped her tears and whispered.


    "Go, let''s go immediately. I never want to stay in this hell on earth anymore." Gatul looked up and noticed Reinhardt, Mosel and Chitila, and asked with some doubts: "These Is the man... the guard of the palace?"


    "Let''s go, go back and tell you slowly." Fiona shook her head and said.


    Gatul stood up with difficulty, and when he was about to leave with a few people, he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Fiona asked suspiciously.


    "Before leaving, I want to solve one thing first." Gatul''s tone was cold, and then glanced at the middle-aged man in the cell. The middle-aged man immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "Master Gatul, let go Me, I offended you before."


    The middle-aged man cried miserably, but Gatul remained unmoved. He walked to Reinhardt and reached out to pull the saber on his left waist, but Mosel reached out to stop him.


    "Boy, his knife is not for you."


    "His knives? People are all Polkalia, more than knives." Gatul looked at Mosel.


    "Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    Gatul sneered: "No matter who it is, it is Polkalia''s courtier. I am the prince of Polkalia and the future king."


    Snapped¡­¡­


    A crisp voice rang, and Fiona''s white palms slapped Gatul''s face.


    Everyone was surprised, because Fiona hit this hand.


    "Sister, you?" Gatul was extremely surprised. He couldn''t believe that she just slapped her on the face of her sister.


    "The hero of Polkaria standing in front of you, without him, Polkaria would have ceased to exist." Fiona said indifferently.


    "Hero?" Gatul was immediately angry, clutching his flushed face and shouted: "Even a hero, he is also Polkalia''s courtier. I am a prince. I will dominate all of Polkaria in the future."


    boom!


    Moselle went up and kicked Gatul in the stomach, Gatul flew out directly, hit the wooden prison door, the prison door broke directly, and then saw Gatul kneeling on both legs On the ground, weeping in pain.


    Fiona stood there unmoved, as if being controlled. Gatour was extremely shocked. Why would the younger sister allow this guy to beat herself? Rarely, Polkalia has been controlled by this guy?


    Recalling what Fiona said about the [hero] just now, Gatul can be sure that his guess is correct. What is the way to become a hero is war, and war is the easiest way to carry out a coup.


    After all, born in the Polkalia family and Fiona''s own brother, the ingenuity shown by ordinary people is not.


    "Stupid..." Mosel said lightly.


    At this time Reinhardt smiled and looked at Fiona: "Fortunately, you taught him."


    But in the next sentence, his tone was obviously colder.


    "Otherwise... even if he is your brother, I will kill him with a single blow."


    After speaking, Reinhardt turned his head to look at Gatul, and continued to smile: "My knife is not used to kill such people."


    He naturally knew why Gatul took the knife.


    Seeing Gatul nodded, Reinhardt continued: "I can allow you to behave rashly. After all, those who don¡¯t know don¡¯t blame it, but the disrespect in words is unforgivable. If you let me hear you Dare to be a prince of Polkaria, I will kill you."


    "Don''t take my words seriously."


    "When you return to Polkalia in the future, be more honest, don''t be so careful, only then can you live a few more days."


    "Do you understand?" Reinhardt asked him with a smile.


    Gatul¡¯s expression was a bit sluggish, but he nodded subconsciously. After listening to Reinhardt¡¯s words, he always felt a special fear in his heart. This guy is not joking, he will really kill in front of his sister. Lost myself.


    Just about to escape from the Shell Kingdom, he thought his life would be different in the future, but what is the situation now?It is very likely to be the next hell.


    Gatul murmured in his heart.

 273 Chapter 273 273. Royal Family "Elect"

    Seeing Gatul nodding his head sluggishly, Reinhardt continued, "Are things going to be done? If we don''t, we have to leave."


    After hearing this, Gatul completely recovered. His body trembling from fear was completely replaced by a twisted heart. He turned his head viciously and looked at the middle-aged man, with everything in his heart. It is a twisted killing intent.


    It is one of the characteristics of the weak to vent on the weaker.


    Shit... Gatul immediately got up and walked to the side of the guard, took out the saber worn by the guard, and then came to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was already so scared that he collapsed to the ground before waiting for him. When begging for mercy, Gatul slashed his saber viciously.


    He seemed to be caught in a kind of extreme madness. The saber in his hand didn''t know how many times he had chopped and chopped. The sound of pouch pouch and blood splashed around made people feel cold from the bottom of his heart.


    "Enough!" Fiona said, her voice still cold. She stared at the man in front of him who had fallen into madness, but she felt a strange coldness in her heart, "You are not a beast!"


    Gattul''s disposition had been distorted, and he seemed to become a beast in the process of venting. After hearing Fiona''s cold voice, he directly threw the saber in his hand on the ground.


    Reinhardt frowned. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say anything to stop him. There is a kind of person who is born waste and always likes to vent his anger on the weaker.


    Gatul¡¯s gaze brushed against that of Reinhardt, but he was shocked, and he heard a faint voice...


    "A person can be humble as dust, but not twisted like a maggot."


    He clearly felt a cold killing intent, and his body began to tremble.


    "Let''s go."


    A faint voice came over again, and the depressed scene was relieved, Reinhardt turned and walked outside the cell.


    "Help... let us go out together."


    "Please, save us..."


    At this time, more calls for help came from the surrounding cells.


    And Cole also rescued his companion.


    "Mosel." Reinhardt yelled. Mosel understood what he meant. He took the saber from the guard and slashed towards the cell. After a while, all the cells inside were chopped. It was broken. There were about forty or fifty prisoners in custody, and they all ran over and bowed down immediately.


    "Let''s go." Reinhardt shook his head, saving these dozens of prisoners was just a matter of convenience. The prisoners were naturally extremely happy to be able to escape, and all rushed out of prison.


    "Sir, thank you." Cole walked over with his companion to thank him. If it weren''t for Reinhardt this time, not only would he not be able to save his companion, but also his life would be very likely to be lost.


    Reinhardt smiled and shook his head: "It''s nothing."


    But he remembered the weapons that Cole had used before, so he asked: "Are all your weapons made by yourself?"


    "I made it with my friends." Cole replied, and then took out the two pistol-like weapons from his body. Reinhardt took it and glanced at it. Although rough, the design idea lies here. It''s already very impressive for the world.


    "My friend Braunck is responsible for the design, and I am responsible for the hands-on production." Cole continued.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt understood that the internal structure of this firearm was already very sophisticated, and it was necessary to have a fairly standard designer¡¯s design drawings before it could be manufactured. However, although the firearm looked very crude, it was because of some Lack of special materials.


    "If I provide you with all the materials and new design ideas, can you upgrade and transform, and mass-produce the kind of firearm you just used?" Reinhardt said after thinking for a moment.


    Cole was taken aback for a moment, as if he didn''t understand what he meant, but he still thought about it seriously: "As long as there is Bolanque, I am confident to do it, but what you said provides brand new design ideas. I don''t quite understand it. Only after Bolanque has recovered from his injury can I finally confirm it."


    "Okay!" Reinhardt slapped his thigh and said with some excitement. If he can really do it, then he can start small military research and development. Reinhardt immediately ran to them with an olive branch, "You have Not interested in going to Beihai with me for development?"


    "Ah..." Cole yelled in surprise, and didn''t know what exactly it meant. He was very worried about Bronc''s situation now, so he said as he walked: "This...I just want to cure Bronc now."


    "Yes." Reinhardt smiled and nodded. "Mosel, go and help Cole take his friend to the hospital for treatment."


    At this time they had already taken the elevator up from the underground casino, but Reinhardt was slightly taken aback by the outside scene.


    Among the prisoners who had rushed out first, half of them were already lying down on the ground covered in blood, and the other half were not dead, but each received serious injuries.


    "This...this is the kingdom noble..."


    "Elect!"


    "What to do?" Cole saw hundreds of soldiers gathered outside the building. There was a carriage parked in the group of soldiers. At this time, after the door was opened, a middle-aged man dressed in noble decoration came out from above.


    He is dressed in the unique costume of a nobleman, and he can know his noble status without guessing.


    "Elect?"


    "He is the actual controller of this underground casino?" Hearing Cole''s voice, Reinhardt asked.


    "The gangs in the Shell Kingdom are all supported by him." Cole nodded and said, "He is the royal family of the Shell Kingdom. Although he has little power in the kingdom, the royal family is not comparable to the nobles."


    The nobility does not have substantial military power, while the royal family is different. The royal family controls the soldiers throughout the country. Even the royal family without rights can mobilize a team of soldiers with a minimum of several hundred people at any time.


    And these soldiers are obviously kingdom soldiers.


    A man with a severed arm appeared next to Elek, who was whispering something.


    "Master Elek, that''s that guy." The man with the broken arm is the shell boss. Fiona cut off his arm with a sword before. He was wrapped in a bandage and pointed at Reinhardt in a black trench coat with his only intact arm. .


    Elek also looked over.


    "Take Cole to the hospital first." Reinhardt said, and Mosel took Cole and walked past the soldiers swaggeringly.


    "Kill them." Seeing Moselle preparing to leave without any scruples, Elek issued an order to the soldiers. Ten soldiers immediately killed them with their weapons, but at this time there was a squeak and a neighing sound. In the air, the ten soldiers were directly beheaded before they could react.

 274 274.The Kingdoms Strongest Warrior

    Reinhardt calmly held the knife in his hand, then raised his head and smiled at the nobleman named Elek, "Do you want to stop me with these weak soldiers?"


    "Donghai people are really naive." As if sighing, there was a pity in his voice.


    This guy...Elect was taken aback, feeling extremely cold all over, how did he make the move just now?The attack that killed ten soldiers was clearly a slash, but it was unclear how that guy did it.


    He didn''t seem to notice it at all, and judging from the situation of beheading the soldiers just now, this is a powerful swordsman at all, so powerful that he has never seen it before, and he does not dare to imagine how powerful it is, maybe only ten years ago. Those royals who had participated in the World Conference in the Holy Land Mariejoa were able to truly know how powerful this guy was.


    At this time, he had a very dangerous alertness in his heart, but if he withdrew now, it is not his style, but fortunately he still has a musket, which is enough to kill a powerful enemy.


    "Kill him immediately!" Elek yelled to hide the faint fear and pressure in his heart.


    The soldier raised his gun, but in the next second, there was another shock in his heart, but Reinhardt suddenly disappeared from his eyes.


    Disappeared in the same place out of thin air?


    He rubbed his eyes in surprise, and couldn''t believe it. Who is this guy?


    In fact, Reinhardt didn''t disappear out of thin air, because Elek couldn''t understand his trajectory at all, and Reinhardt''s speed was extremely fast, so in the eyes of weak people, it seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Why are all the nobles in the world surprisingly consistent?"


    At this time, Reinhardt appeared strangely behind Elek, and his voice was as light as water but with indifferent killing intent and continued to spread: "Always arrogant and ugly!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a slight rustling sound in the air, which was the friction of the steel with the blade in the sheath, and then the sound of ten consecutive light blades piercing the body spread.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    In the path he traveled, all ten soldiers were pierced by the light blue daylight. The daylight was like a sword, with sharp cold light and scorching heat, directly killing ten soldiers.


    However, using this trick to kill these weak soldiers is really a bit extravagant. Fortunately, he is only an experimental use. After all, combining the daylight ability in the clock fruit with swordsmanship has always been his goal.


    And this Twilight Ten-blade Star is an advanced version of the Two-Blade Star.


    The principle is the same as the two-edged star. It also uses the drawing technique to combine the fruit abilities. At the moment the blade is sheathed, ten light blue daylights attack ten different targets, and they can also attack ten different targets on the same target. Second, this is the principle of the ten-blade star, the daylight is like a sword, and it shimmers like a star.


    Under this indifferent voice, Elek panicked and immediately fell to the ground.


    "You, you..." He began to speak incoherently. He had never seen a person so powerful that he could kill so many soldiers without knowing it.


    "Big...sir." The boss of the shell yelled. Just as he was about to kneel down to beg Reinhardt for mercy, he suddenly saw a subtle light cut past.


    "Ah..." He yelled, but his voice stopped abruptly. Then a small wound opened on his neck, blood sprayed out, and he died on the spot.


    "You go first and go to the port." Reinhardt said to Chitila not far away. Chitila nodded and led away, but the soldiers present did not dare to stop.


    After a while, after the people left, Reinhardt continued to look at Elek.


    "I...I am the royal family of the Shell Kingdom..." Elek yelled, flustered and frightened. He didn''t understand why the man in front of him was so terrifying just because of his aura, especially his dark eyes. , Always make people fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Hahahaha!" Reinhardt suddenly laughed, "In Beihai, I don¡¯t know how many royals I have killed. My favorite thing to do is to ring the death knell for the royal family personally, and then watch all the residents. Next, watching the royal family be beheaded."


    "Ah..." Elek suddenly yelled in horror, he seemed to smell a strong smell of blood, and that scene and picture seemed to take shape in his mind.


    Reinhardt was not interested in the trouble. When he was about to slay the Elek in front of him, he was suddenly stopped by one person.


    Appearing in front of him was a young man nearly three meters tall, with a large sword in his hands, a brown cloak and black shoulder armor.


    "Foreigners, the Shell Kingdom is not a place where you want to go wild." The man with the giant sword in both hands said.


    After seeing this scene, Elek cried out in surprise: "Warrior Bender, kill this bastard for me."


    After Elek finished speaking, he stood up and laughed again. He looked at Reinhardt and said arrogantly: "Band is the most powerful soldier in the Shell Kingdom. You outsider who doesn''t know what to do, die today. ."


    The young man named Bender frowned slightly, and the broad giant sword in his hand collided with Reinhardt''s saber. At this time, he had not separated, and was still in a state of wrestling.


    He felt that the giant sword in his hand was heavier than ever before, especially the power transmitted from the hilt, rushing over like ocean currents.


    The strength of this outsider...Bander''s heart suddenly rises in the sky. This is the most powerful enemy he has encountered since he practiced for ten years. He thinks he has been invincible in the Shell Kingdom for ten years, thinking that there is no such thing on this island. A person can take one''s own move, but just after contacting this outsider, he can''t bear this powerful force.


    He felt a huge gap, and at the same time a huge gap rose in his heart. This kind of powerful feeling is so eager.


    Reinhardt was also a little surprised at this time. He originally thought that there could be no strong people on such a remote island, but the Bender in front of him surprised him. This surprise did not originate from Bender. The strength of this is because the young man named Bender was a little bit beyond his expectations. Especially on such remote islands, it is very commendable to be able to practice swordsmanship to this level.


    It can be seen that Bender is only less than five years older than him. He uses two-handed broadswords instead of slashing. It should be said that he uses his power to suppress the enemy. The sword is most suitable.


    But if you talk about competing for power, how many people in the world are Reinhardt''s opponents, let alone Bender.


    boom!


    At this moment, the two separated immediately after contact, the surrounding air shook, the momentum swayed all around, and the soldiers were overturned to the ground.


    Bender slammed his two-handed broadsword to the ground, but due to the huge force of the opponent, his whole body was sliding backwards, and the sparks that the blade was rubbing against the ground shook.


    Reinhardt stood still in place.

 275 275.Chapter 275 Emotional Fruit

    call¡­¡­


    Bender held the huge broadsword with both hands. The shape of the broadsword was very simple. The hilt was nearly forty centimeters long, the blade was nearly twenty-five centimeters wide, and it was three centimeters thick.


    He looked like a huge iron block in his hand, and the entire sword body was close to half his height. The ability to swing this sword was enough to show how powerful Bender was.


    The tip of the giant sword has been inserted deep into the floor polished by white shells. From the path where he was repelled, a deep mark of half a meter deep and eight meters long appeared on the ground with a smooth cut, because This was cut open by his great sword.


    "Bender!" Seeing this scene, Elek shouted in surprise. In his heart, Bender, who has always been the most powerful warrior in the kingdom, realized that he was showing a decadent state at this time, especially the one he had just contacted. That blow knocked him out so easily.


    Bender had been breathing heavily, and did not reply to what Elek said, because he felt violent shaking all over his body at this time, especially the strong force of the opponent penetrating directly from his arms into his body, and his hands are still the same now. It was trembling, and the beating of the heart was much faster than before.


    Why did such a powerful man appear in the Shell Kingdom... He has never left the Shell Kingdom, and he has never seen such a power.


    There is a different kind of anger in Elek''s heart. Seventy percent of this anger comes from Reinhardt, and the rest comes from Bender. As for Bender, the reason for his anger is very simple. He has always been called the kingdom. Bender, the most powerful warrior, is the existence that all soldiers and nobles look up to, but this kind of strength seems to be vulnerable to Reinhardt.


    Bender, who has always had high hopes in the country, is so rubbish at this moment?


    The idol that I admire and worship is not as strong as I expected. When fighting a stronger enemy, it easily fails...I can''t accept it!!!


    So what kind of heart is this?


    But as for the current thoughts in Elek''s heart, it is self-evident that he is not a strong one, so what else is he worth raising by the shell royal family?


    With this distorted heart, Elek called out more than a dozen soldiers directly at the rest, and at the same time pointed at the opposite Reinhardt: "Kill him!"


    The remaining 80-odd soldiers were all shocked. They were shocked by Reinhardt¡¯s powerful strength, but Elek¡¯s order could not be resisted. After this moment of hesitation, Elek¡¯s anger seemed to be unreliable. It can be revealed, and instantly drew out the noble''s long knife in his hand and slashed towards a soldier.


    "Kill him...or else all will be executed." Elek roared, and the blood on the long knife dripped drop by drop.


    Bender frowned when he saw this scene. When he saw the soldiers preparing to move forward, he thought he could not sit and wait for death. Those soldiers could not go to death in vain. Although he hated nobles very much, soldiers Most of them are composed of the civilian class.


    Bender was also a civilian. He worked as a slave to mine shells at the age of fifteen. He was indeed talented. He was able to practice powerful physical skills in addition to the high-intensity mining work. Later, because of his demonstrated strength, he was taken by the nobles. Fancy joined the soldiers of the kingdom, and in the end he became the strongest fighter in the kingdom in just three years.


    After becoming the strongest, there has not been much improvement in strength for five years. It has been impossible to fight against higher-level opponents all the year round. There is no room for improvement by pure physical training.


    "Master Elek." At this time, Bender straightened his breathing and stood up and shouted at Elek, "Please withdraw this order."


    "Good, good." After seeing Bender regaining his strength and standing up, Elek said in surprise immediately, "Bender, go and kill that guy."


    But Bender shook his head: "Master Elek, I can''t kill him."


    This is the truth, maybe he can''t follow a single move.


    "Don''t let the soldiers die in vain." Bender frowned and continued.


    "What a joke!!!" Elek''s eyes burst into flames when he heard it. He never thought that Bender, a mere pariah, tried to defy the orders of the royal family. Even the most powerful fighter in the kingdom, he is also a pariah. .


    Elek had a grim face, "Trash! You are the most powerful warrior in the kingdom."


    Bender stood still, frowning.


    "Go and die." Elek took out his musket and fired a shot at Reinhardt, but after the sound of the gunshot, a cold voice came from his ear again: "It can''t be dealt with with a gun. A powerful swordsman."


    After hearing this sound, Elek''s heart was cold, and his mind was blank. After the voice fell, he immediately heard a clear sound of "tipping", like the sound of a zipper.


    then,


    Ah... The most stern wailing sound from the bottom of my heart rang out. After that tearing sound, Elek felt a creaking sound from his right shoulder. It was a crisp sound of bone crushing...


    Ah... Untouchables... I must put you to death, kill you.


    "I won''t kill you with a single knife. I will crush all your bones like this, and then slowly torture you to death." Reinhardt gave him a flat look, and all the bones from Elek''s right shoulder to waist were broken. At this time, he was struggling violently on the ground.


    Bender witnessed all this with his own eyes, and even he didn''t react. Elek was already lying on the ground and wailing. If Elek, a royal clan, died, he would no longer be able to stay in Shell Kingdom.


    clang!


    At this time, Bender rushed over again with his huge sword, and Reinhardt stretched out his left hand and directly buckled the huge blade.


    As a kingdom warrior, even if he is facing an enemy countless times more than himself, he can''t shrink back in the slightest.


    "No matter who you are, as long as you kill the nobles of the kingdom, you will definitely be put to death." Bender resisted the giant sword very hard, and said in his mouth, he knew very well that Reinhardt was so powerful that he might only be able to use it. The power gained by the devil fruit of the squad came to defeat the guy in front of him.


    That devil fruit was once obtained by secretly killing a royal family member. After eating it, he can control a certain emotion and inject it into his mind, so as to stimulate the full potential of the body and obtain ten times the strength of his own, this emotion manipulation ability. It is his trump card. In the past few years, no one in the Shell Kingdom is worth his use of this ability.


    "Your name is Bender..." Reinhardt said.


    Bender was stunned when he heard Reinhardt''s words. The understatement that this guy showed seemed to make people unable to understand how powerful his strength was.

 276 Chapter 276 276. Explosive Swing Sword

    Just when he was distracted, a faint laughter continued in his ear.


    "It is rare to be able to practice swordsmanship and power so powerfully, especially in the remote island of the East China Sea." Reinhardt did not directly answer his words, but then his words changed. "But even if it is strong , Is nothing more than a dog at the command of a nobleman."


    With a slight force in his left hand, the vibration on the giant sword grew stronger.


    "Asshole!" After hearing his last words, Bender immediately yelled angrily. He thought this guy would be a little surprised at himself, even a little bit, but he didn''t expect that he thought he was nothing but A dog of the nobleman.


    Never before had his emotions fluctuated so much, as if the deepest weakness in his heart was exposed face to face.


    Just as the broad blade was swaying more and more, Bender pushed hard, and then rebounded with the help of the force. The bullet flew more than 20 meters in the air.


    "I''m not a dog, I''m a fighter!!!" Bender steadied his body, looked at Reinhardt and said angrily.


    "Really?" Reinhardt sneered. "Then I am going to wash away your shame for the soldier today, because of you, the words soldier have been insulted."


    Reinhardt took his left hand back, but the blade in his right hand was sheathed: "Kill you with a sword, insulting my identity as a swordsman."


    "Asshole, I am not a fighter''s shame." Bender did not have the composure before. Under the stabbing of Reinhardt''s language, the whole person became crazy, especially the pair of eyes, which seemed to be able to spray flames. And Reinhardt could also feel that after this guy fell into a frenzied mood, his strength was greatly improved.


    "In Shell Kingdom, no one has ever allowed me to use this kind of power..." Bender''s low voice roared from his throat, and Reinhardt could clearly feel the tremendous changes in his thinking and emotions, as if All positive emotions are all blocked at this time, or in other words, reversed from positive to negative.


    Ok?


    Are negative emotions controlled?


    Reinhardt hadn''t finished thinking about it, and heard Bender''s roar on the other side: "I want to use this power to..."


    "Kill you!" Bender''s two-handed sword was held by his right hand with one hand at this time. This sword was extremely heavy. Before, he could only hold it with both hands for slashing, but now it feels like holding it with one hand. Very easy.


    Weird, really weird.


    The great sword was swung and rumbling in the air, but at this time, there were some subtle changes in Bender''s body. Bender''s limbs and chest seemed to be three points thick. Although his height did not seem to have changed, he felt It''s stronger.


    The injection of negative emotions causes the thinking to fall into a certain kind of madness, and then triggers subtle changes in the body''s muscles and joints...


    Reinhardt was very surprised, what kind of physical skill he was practicing... But when he watched Bender again, he found that his eyes had changed again.


    It was a completely irrational gaze, there was no red light or other changes, it was just a simple hideous, like a crazy state caused by an extreme emotion.


    This is... TMD madness!!!


    But is there a berserker in TMD¡¯s Pirate World... Reinhardt suddenly stunned.


    Is it to manipulate emotions, and then let the emotions enter a certain extreme state, and then to obtain this strange power?But does Pirate World have such physical skills?


    No... it''s a devil fruit!!!


    Reinhardt reacted immediately, and he was able to become frenzied, not because he lost his reason, but because he manipulated a certain emotion. The only thing that can manipulate emotion is the emotional fruit.


    At the moment of distraction, Bender on the opposite side completely ran away.


    Kakaka... Reinhardt saw the ground on which Bender was standing, all cracking to the surroundings, and this fierce and powerful aura also rushed towards him.


    Ten times stronger... Reinhardt thought softly in his heart that at this moment, the warrior named Bender was full of strength, and the momentum he caused could already make Reinhardt feel a slight threat.


    Bender looked up, his throat seemed to be filled with ten tons of lava, and the aura he spit out burst like magma: "Die..."


    Explosive Swing Sword, Sixteenth Company-Cut!!!


    The broad sword in Bender''s right hand suddenly began to spiral irregularly, like a three-page fan rotating violently. The airflow was extremely sharp, and then his speed increased several times, his legs bent, and the ground again Cracked.


    Boom...Bender, like a galloping cannonball, rushed directly to the top of Reinhardt''s head, and the whirling giant sword stopped just right, and then slashed fiercely.


    One cut!!!


    Reinhardt raised his head instantly, as if the sun pierced his eyes violently. He blinked his eyes subconsciously, and felt a sharp air current cut it off, and the huge blade was full of murderous intent.


    Just before the great sword slashed above his head, Reinhardt moved, but not his body but his right hand.


    The arms were raised and bent, the wrists shook, the palms stretched out, and the five fingers formed claws. These movements were smooth and smooth. Then with a ding sound, Reinhardt''s right claw pinched Bender''s great sword.


    Although the strength is strong and the speed is very fast, but the flaws have also changed more, Reinhardt thought slightly, and then looked at Bender, but was a little surprised... This guy did not seem to be completely irrational.


    "Woo..." The giant sword that Bender had been circling was blocked at this moment, and he was a little surprised and angry in his heart, so he roared and poured all his strength into the giant sword, but the blade remained motionless.


    "It''s rare and powerful." Reinhardt sighed slightly. "A rare giant sword swing..."


    The ability to maneuver this kind of giant sword with one hand is far from what an ordinary swordsman can achieve. He can see the principle of the giant sword maneuver at a glance, using the fast maneuvering giant sword to gather strength, speed and sharpness.


    At this time, Bender was shocked. This Explosive Swirling Sword is a swordsmanship he has cultivated over the past ten years. Under normal conditions, he has no ability to use it. Only with the cooperation of the fruit ability can he use the front three cuts in front of him. skill.


    In the whirling slash, every slash will gather the sum of all the previous strengths. It can be said that it is the stronger and stronger swordsmanship skills in the Vietnam War, but I did not expect that it was only [One Slash] that was completely controlled by the guy in front of him, and he He just made claws with his right hand and grabbed the thick blade directly.


    claw?


    What technique is that... At this time, Bender was too shocked, isn''t he a swordsman?Why is the claw force so strong?


    Click...


    At this moment, a small crisp sound caught his attention, and Bender''s eyes were stunned, and a crack appeared on the surface of the great sword.


    Click, click.

 277 Chapter 277 277. The Olive Branch

    There were three identical voices again, and Bender immediately understood that this giant sword seemed to be unable to withstand this claw force and was about to burst.


    But what shocked him was how powerful this guy was. It was so terrifying that he could crush steel with just five fingers.


    Bender couldn''t imagine how this kind of perverted power was cultivated, but he knew that he would definitely not be able to continue the competition. At this time, the giant sword was held by Reinhardt with one hand, even if it only paused for less than a second. , Has been enough to break his continuous cutting inertia.


    The skill of Bender¡¯s Explosive Swirling Sword is to continuously make the giant sword circling, so in the process of circling, take advantage of the situation, cut the enemy and absolutely cannot affect the giantsword¡¯s circling rhythm and trajectory. It is a very difficult sword skill.


    Even if the Explosive Swirling Sword still only cuts one blow, even if the accumulated power has been used up, it is necessary to forcibly retract the giant sword at this time.


    In just half a second, Bender immediately made a decision, so he hurriedly retracted the giant sword, no longer caring about whether the giant sword''s maneuvering skills could be carried on. If the blade is destroyed, the only way he relies on combat is also Will cease to exist.


    But before he pulled away in time, he heard a crisp sound that made his heart completely cold.


    Ka... The broad sword that was nearly two meters long suddenly shattered and scattered to the ground.


    Bender shook his whole body and couldn''t help the force anymore. His body flew upside down, and blood flowed from his right wrist and mouth.


    "No matter how hard the steel is, it can be easily crushed like an egg in my hands."


    Bender saw the steel shards falling on the ground. Those cracks were very irregular. Is this just the result of his claw strength?


    It''s incredible.


    Reinhardt threw the broken iron in his hand on the ground, and he saw that Bender looked a little dull, and only the hilt was left in his right hand.


    "Do you want to continue?" Reinhardt asked with a smile, and he didn''t feel too much pressure in the face of the violent Bender.


    Bender was taken aback for a moment and looked up at Reinhardt. Although he didn''t want to admit defeat, the result was obviously that the other party didn''t have all his strength at all...No, maybe one-tenth of his strength was useless.


    Being defeated so easily inevitably made Bender feel a huge sense of loss, but at this time he had fully understood the gap between the two, which was much larger than he thought.


    So he shook his head: "I was defeated neatly, and you won easily. This is a battle that is destined for results from the beginning. It is no longer necessary to go on. It will only make me more humiliating death. "


    "Able to recognize and face all this bravely, you are better than most people." Reinhardt looked at him and said, "Only when people admit their weaknesses can they have stronger motivation to pursue power."


    Hearing these words, Bender''s heart suddenly shook, and he threw away the hilt in his hand, so he got up and took a few steps forward: "I hope I will die like a soldier."


    He stared at Reinhardt, as if he wanted to see the real strength of this guy thoroughly.


    But Reinhardt saw nothing in his eyes.


    "Are you so anxious to die?"


    Bender was slightly startled, and heard another sentence in his ear.


    "Don''t you want to continue to pursue stronger power?"


    what?


    He didn''t seem to hear clearly, he was taken aback for a moment, and said subconsciously, waiting for him to finish before reacting.


    "You...you won''t kill me?"


    "Killing you will not do me any good, but will lose a talent in vain." Reinhardt said with a smile, "As the strongest person on the remote islands of the East China Sea, although the strength is not enough at all, you win in your young potential and Your fruiting ability."


    He may be less than twenty-five years old. Through the contact just now, Reinhardt found that his potential is pretty good. In the world of Pirates, a person¡¯s true peak is at the age of forty. Those top powerhouses in the world At forty years old is the strongest time in his life, so Bender in front of him still has the value of training.


    In addition, what Bender most favors him is fruit ability, which must be emotional fruit initially.


    Emotion, on the surface, is the external expression of a person¡¯s inner world, including body, movement, language, voice, attitude, and emotions, sorrow, anger, sorrow, etc. Deeply, it is thinking and changes in thought affect the physiology. And the state of mind, this can be an objective change visible to the naked eye, or it can be a spiritual change that can only be felt with the soul without science.


    So this is a devil fruit with great potential.


    Hearing that Reinhardt didn''t want to kill himself, he relaxed this time, and then heard the fruit power in his mouth, so he was surprised and asked: "You...do you know what devil fruit this is?"


    After eating this devil fruit, although he was able to enter a weird state of mind at will, he has never figured out what kind of devil fruit ability it is.


    "This is the fruit of emotions. As long as you develop it properly, you can control various emotional abilities, both positive and negative." Reinhardt said the guess in his heart.


    "Emotional fruits..." Bender murmured, and remembered that when using this ability, all kinds of negative emotions poured into his head madly, and this negative emotion completely gave all external thoughts. It was blocked, so I lost my sanity every time at the beginning. It was only recently that I gradually took control of this ability and was able to retain a part of my sanity in battle.


    "Want to be stronger?" Reinhardt asked again.


    "I...Of course!" Bender''s voice was trembling, and he was very excited. He yearned for power all the time. His ten-year slavery career from the young to fifteen years made him understand that the world only has strong strength. Only then can we really live.


    Now that he faced the olive branch thrown by the powerful man in front of him, how could he refuse it, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it was too late to be happy.


    "Join my camp, I will provide you with the best practice method, and help you develop emotional fruit ability."


    Listening to Reinhardt''s words, Bender nodded fiercely.


    "But my request is your loyalty, always loyal."


    The last sentence was very indifferent, and Bender was shocked when he heard it, so he fell silent. If he wanted to gain strength, he had to give up something. Loyalty was not a problem for Bender, but he was always loyal, and he couldn''t look so far. .


    Seeing Bender''s silence, Reinhardt did not rush to rush, but waited quietly.


    After about a minute, he saw that Bender seemed to be somewhat determined, so he asked, "Tell me... your final choice!"

 278 Chapter 278 278.

    "If I don''t want to, will you kill me?" Bender, who had been silent, finally spoke at this time. He hesitated at first, but he still expressed his thoughts.


    "For me, there are only three types of people in this world. The first type is people who have nothing to do with me, the second type belongs to my camp, and the last type is the enemy."


    "My style of dealing with enemies has always been to kill them all."


    Reinhardt''s voice is very soft, but it contains full of domineering.


    Bender was struggling in his heart. If he died here in vain, nothing would be achieved, let alone pursue a powerful force.


    "I hope you don''t be arrogant. You are a warrior. Although you are not afraid of death, the death is worthless."


    "I promise you." For a long time, Bender spoke again. After finishing speaking, he felt relieved. For him, this decision was not easy.


    "In the future, you will be grateful for your choice at this moment, because you have the opportunity to join me on the top of the world."


    "Now is the time for you to really know me."


    "I am Reinhardt, the president of the North Sea Reinhardt Working Group."


    "President!" Bender nodded and called out immediately.


    "You are only a member of my camp, but it does not mean that you have joined the Reinhardt Work Agency. To join the Reinhardt Work Agency, you must meet two conditions at the same time. One is that I personally invited and obtained The recognition of all the core members of the work club, the second is the acceptance certificate!"


    "Now you have to implement the second entry condition first."


    "Natou name certificate?" Bander was shocked.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just do it."


    "Go and kill that royal family, and then return to Beihai with me!"


    Bender was shocked, but without any hesitation, he walked directly to Elek who was still struggling slowly on the ground.


    "Bender..." Elek, struggling on the ground, obviously heard the conversation between Reinhardt and Bender, and couldn''t help but roared, "Dare you kill the royal family members?"


    "Bender... I won''t escape from Shell Kingdom if you kill me. Our royal family won''t let you go."


    "Bender, Bender..." Seeing Bender remained indifferent, Elek finally panicked and said constantly, "Don''t kill me, don''t listen to him, you are a soldier of the Shell Kingdom, and you will be blessed by the Kingdom for life."


    "Even if no one in the kingdom can beat you, but we are a member of the world government, the world government will not let you go."


    Bender shook slightly, the world government?But he realized that Reinhardt was not moved at all, so he still didn''t stop.


    "Traitor, untouchable... uh..."


    "Crack..."


    Halfway through Elek''s vicious words, he stopped completely, and then heard a crisp bone cracking, and Bender remained silent, breaking Elek''s neck directly, and Elek died instantly.


    Bender finished the matter calmly without saying a word. He was as simple as pinching a chicken to death, then stood up and turned his eyes to Reinhardt.


    "If that''s the case, then follow me, but there is something to pack." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    Bender shook his head: "Except for the sword that was broken just now, I have nothing in there."


    "Captain Bender!" The remaining soldiers shouted at him. Bender killed Elek in full view. This matter would reach the royal family''s ears in a few minutes, but he didn''t care.


    In the Shell Kingdom, there are no people who can challenge Bender, so there are no people fighting Reinhardt. If the royal family continues to send soldiers to stop it, it will only kill more people.


    World government?They don''t care about small remote countries.


    "You leave." Bender replied, following Reinhardt without looking back.


    The soldiers were a little dumbfounded. They never thought that the most powerful fighter in the kingdom would betray the royal family, let alone kill the royal family members directly.


    Bru Bru Bru...At this moment, the phone bug on Reinhardt rang.


    "Mosel, how is it?" Reinhardt asked.


    "Did simple treatment." Mosel replied.


    "Have you told them my thoughts?"


    "Say, they agreed, and they are going to pack some things and go to Beihai with us."


    After the final confirmation, Reinhardt hung up the phone worm and waited at the port for about half an hour, and finally saw Moselle lead Cole and Bronk over slowly.


    Cole''s head was simply bandaged, and it didn''t seem that the injuries were serious, but his friend Bolanque was more serious.


    The carriage approached the three-way sail, and the guards moved the toolbox on the carriage.


    "Ready to set sail." After seeing that everything was ready, Wes immediately shouted to the helmsman.


    However, the three-way sailing ship had just set sail, and everyone suddenly saw a huge ship that was twice as large as it was chasing.


    "That''s the royal family of Shell Kingdom." Bender could see clearly, and on the deck of the huge ship opposite stood the royal family members of Shell.


    The huge ship behind was very fast, and the royal family member on the deck roared angrily. At this time, the distance between the two ships was very close, banging.


    Suddenly, there was the roar of cannonballs. Reinhardt saw four black cannonballs rushing over, and in the blink of an eye he was about to hit the three-way sail.


    "Speed ??up sailing." Navigator Weiss kept giving orders to the helmsman, "Turn at ten o''clock."


    He naturally noticed the shells in the rear, but at this time it might not be too late to change the direction temporarily.


    "Don''t worry." Moser said with a smile looking at the expressions of Cole and Bronck.


    After hearing Mosel¡¯s voice, Cole nodded calmly. He was willing to join Reinhardt¡¯s camp. On the one hand, he could no longer survive in the Shell Kingdom. On the other hand, he was able to Provide them with the best scientific research environment in the world.


    Four artillery shells flew over, and Reinhardt stood at the stern of the sailing ship, and then lightly drew a knife with his right hand.


    There was a slight friction sound, Reinhardt casually grasped the handle of the knife and swiped lightly at the shell. Suddenly, if there was no air current swaying through the air, then he saw the four shells split into two. half.


    The chasing shell royal family naturally saw this scene, so they let the soldiers continue to fire, but no matter how many shells flew over, the final result remained unchanged.


    Reinhardt did not put the knife in its sheath. After looking at it for a while, he raised the sabre in his hand again. This time, instead of holding the handle back, he held the handle straight across his chest and watched for a while. After that, with a vigorous wave of his arm, the knife caused a strong wind around him and the waves surging. At this time, after the blade was cut, a transparent slash began to dance wildly.


    The slash that looked like a waterfall in nine days rushed directly towards the giant ship of the Shell Kingdom. The sharp slash carried a fierce impact on the surface of the sea while flying, causing the sea to be divided into one. two.


    After seeing this scene, the soldiers on the Shell Kingdom giant ship exclaimed, especially the member of the royal family, who was even more panicked than ever before. The unbelievable face was directly transformed into the panic of death. The next second everyone heard There was a roar and neigh that went deep into the soul, a sonic boom from the cutting of the air.


    bass¡­¡­


    The huge ship was divided into two, and the members of the royal family who were chasing were also chopped and killed immediately, while the soldiers who had not died fell into the sea.


    After doing this, Reinhardt gently put the blade back into the sheath.


    The three-way sailing vessel began to speed up its voyage according to the established orbit, and Reinhardt and his team formally returned to the North Sea.

 279 279.Chapter 279 Celestial Clock

    The clear sea is shimmering, and seabirds are flying in the sea breeze. Under the golden dusk, the sea is filled with a kind of peaceful beauty. The tranquility of the sunset is like a stack of gentle light beams. If you look down from the sky of 10,000 meters, you can see The tiny black dots are like ink stains dotted on a piece of white paper. If you get close and you can see the inside of the ink stain, you will find that it is a huge island.


    Forests, mountains, and clear springs are distinct, as are high-rise buildings, machinery factories, and docks and ports.


    On this island, there is a primitive and natural natural environment as well as prosperous entertainment elements, but it seems to be frozen.


    At this moment when everything seemed to be silent, a crisp sound of bang broke the freeze frame, just as the movie was canceled and paused, and everything in the world came back to life.


    This is... the sound of a clock ringing.


    The sound spread to the surroundings, and the entire island could be heard. The sound of this bell was a clock located in the center of an extremely prosperous town by the sea.


    It was a huge clock tower 30 meters high, extending from the bottom to the top like a huge stone pillar, and at the top was a huge round clock.


    Because of the impact caused by the golden hands in the center of the clock, after the impact sounded, the inside of the clock began to change.


    This huge round dial has a diameter of 4 meters. The outer contour of the dial is isolated by transparent glass, surrounded by gold and silver borders.


    Inside the four-meter-diameter round dial, there is a mixed but distinct isolation pattern between the calendar dial and the celestial dial. In the middle of the isolation between the two, there is a curved black line separating the two. On the whole, this circle The dial is like a Tai Chi pattern. Currently, the calendar dial is located on the far left, which occupies half the area of ??the circular dial, and the celestial dial on the far right also occupies the remaining half.


    Looking at the overall outline, there is a golden pointer that is more than two meters long in the center of the huge circular dial, but at present, there is no sign of turning the pointer.


    Three black hands are installed in the leftmost calendar dial. The pointer lengths are 1.4 meters, 1.2 meters, and 1 meter respectively. These three pointers will only rotate within the range of the calendar dial, and will not rotate to the celestial dial on the other side.


    Looking at the internal specifications and structure of the calendar dial, three dials with a diameter of about 1.5 meters and three dials with a diameter of less than one meter are installed inside the calendar dial. Of the six dials of different sizes, each has three lengths. The different black pointers point to positions ranging from I (1) to XII (12), because this is the scale of day and night time.


    The complexity of the internal structure of the calendar dial reveals the value of this clock tower.


    The other half of the celestial dial is relatively simple in layout, but the internal specifications and structure are more complex than the calendar dial.


    In the range of the celestial dial on the far right, the inner sun dial, the moon dial, and the astrolabe are respectively installed with a diameter of 2.2 meters. In the range of the celestial dial, there are also three pointers with lengths of 1.4 meters, 1.2 meters and 1 meter. The three pointers point to the sun, moon and star three discs. When rotating, the trajectory will not deviate from the celestial dial, and will rotate alternately on the three sun, moon and star dials.


    The sun disc is a golden sun with a golden circular pattern with a diameter of 2.2 meters. There is only a golden pointer inside. This golden pointer stays at the twelve o''clock position, and precision hinges are installed at the roots of the golden hands. Screws and gear screws, the bottom of the screw is connected to a slender metal wire. It is through the rotation of the hinge and gear force that the metal wire drives the overall operation of the celestial body and the calendar dial.


    Although the hinge screws and gear screws are installed in the date plate, the rotation of the date plate will drive the rotation of the celestial dial, and the rotation of the celestial dial will be linked to the calendar dial on the other side, so the round dial will run at the same time.


    Below forty-five degrees of the sun disc is the moon disc. The moon disc is white with a different color, but it is much darker than the sun disc. It is 2.2 meters in diameter. The inner part of the moon disc is a black pointer, and the root of the pointer is wrapped with metal. line.


    At the bottom is the astrolabe. On the whole, the astrolabe is far more complicated than the sun and moon disks combined, especially in the 2.2-meter-diameter dial, from 12 o¡¯clock to 6 o¡¯clock, respectively. There are different star patterns, the layout pattern is like the stars in the starry sky orbit, and the pointer is slowly shaking in the center.


    The astrolabe is dark blue, and the pointer is the most eye-catching, it looks like a blue star.


    While the celestial dial and the calendar dial are separated, they are also fused with each other, especially when the entire dial rotates, the curve that divides the two dials will also move with it. The position of the celestial dial and the calendar dial It will also be exchanged up and down, left and right, so the two are mixed together.


    This huge dial occupies all the area on the top of the clock tower. The height of 30 meters is unique on this island, and it is also the most stunning scenery on this island.


    Just after the golden pointer in the center of the dial sounded completely, the dial in the original shape began to change.


    The first reaction was the sun plate inside the celestial watch. After the hinge screw of the sun plate clicked, it buckled with the gear screw, and the power was transmitted. Then the metal wire was instantly straightened, so the golden pointer began to rotate faster, and At this time, the moon disc linked to the metal wire also received this pulling force, and the black hands of the moon disc began to rotate at the same time.


    After that, the power was finally transmitted to the inside of the astrolabe, and the blue pointer began to rotate, rubbing...


    The three hands of the sun, moon and stars speed up the rotation speed, and in the outer celestial dial, the three larger hands also begin to rotate.


    The celestial dial is fully operational, and the opposite calendar dial is also driven by the power of the celestial dial.


    At this time, the huge dial is divided into two by the curve in the center. The range of the calendar dial and the celestial dial is constantly changing. One will oppose left and right, one will oppose up and down, one will be right and left, and another will be up and down. The position follows the pointer. The rotation changes.


    However, the huge two-meter-long pointer in the center finally turned around for the first time at this time. It first revolved around the calendar scale in the calendar dial: I (1) to XII (12), and then moved on the celestial dial. The sun, moon and stars rotate in three discs.


    Ceng Ceng Ceng... The pointer rotates faster, at this moment, Ding...


    The largest pointer paused, making a sharp metal crash, and then there was a sudden shock in the air, and a huge beam of light gradually formed in the dial.

 280 Chapter 280

    Blue light?


    A huge blue beam was ejected from the largest pointer, and the blue light passed through the air and rushed directly to a clock tower ten meters short.


    When the clock tower came into contact with this beam, it seemed to have received some kind of signal or instruction. The entire tower was suddenly lit up, bursting out a huge blue light, and then the clock installed on the top of the tower began to rotate. stand up.


    After the blue light burst, the light beam refracted again, and in the same way, it surrounded this prosperous seaside city.


    In addition to the largest clock tower with a height of 30 meters, this town has also built eight ordinary clock towers with a height of 20 meters, four of which are located in the seaside port, and the other four are located in the four directions of the south, east, north and west. The Clock Tower-Celestial Clock is located in the very center of the town.


    The large and eight small clock towers are all in operation. From the sky, they look like nine huge blue apertures with endless energy. The blue light beams that are constantly folding in the town are like orbits in the sky. Generally, transparent and beautiful.


    At this moment, a larger blue beam like a comet burst out from the clock tower, directly soaring into the sky.


    At this time, the golden sunset pierced the tranquil Phnom Penh, and the entire sky seemed to merge with a huge group of blue light. In the distant sky, it seemed that the fire of stars was completely ignited. After all the blue light rushed to the sky, it broke out completely. Then it splits into thousands of beams, like blue fireworks of uniform color.


    Those blue rays of light are like rain of light falling from the sky, amazing.


    Everyone on this island has witnessed this scene. The blue light beams densely covered in the sky are as beautiful as the galaxy in the starry sky.


    "Is this the city defense town?" On the shore of the port, a middle-aged man looked at the sky in shock and exclaimed.


    "The city defense town has long changed its name. It is now called Clock Port." A slightly younger man curled his lips, seeming to mock him for not seeing the world.


    "As a citizen of Polkalia, you don''t even know this." Then he shook his head again.


    "Hehe, I only came to Polkaria recently."


    "The refugees of Maple Leaf Country?" The young man was a little surprised. He had long heard that many residents of Maple Leaf Kingdom risked their lives to break through the border in the past two years. He didn''t expect to see them here.


    The middle-aged man nodded, then looked at the young man''s weird attire, which did not seem to be the traditional dress of Polkaria, so he asked in a low voice, "You should not be a native of Polkaria, right?"


    "I am from Utan. Since the Duke of Reinhardt eliminated Utan''s nobility, Utan has completely merged into the territory of Polkaria." The young man smiled slightly.


    The middle-aged man was shocked. Of course he knew the famous Duke of Reinhardt, the young man with multiple identities and legends in the legend. He once saw Reinhardt from a distance, so he had a special impression of Reinhardt. Profound, especially the pair of eyes that seem to penetrate people''s hearts, makes people shudder.


    "This is... what are you doing?" The middle-aged man nodded, and then with some doubts, he pointed to the blue beams in the sky.


    "This is the opening ceremony of the wine tycoon club. Today many big people in Beihai will come over. "The young man shook his head," You don''t understand."


    The middle-aged man is a bit speechless. He is a resident of Maple Leaf Country. He fled to Polkaria after nine deaths from the border. Although he is not a citizen of Polkaria, Polkaria did not escape too many arrests. People, after all, very few people can break through the boundary.


    The wine tycoon... the big man...


    Is it the legendary people from the underground world of the North Sea?


    "This place is really prosperous..." The middle-aged man couldn''t help but sigh, his eyes were constantly scanning the Clock Harbor. The seaside port has docks, waterways, bridges, highways, warehouses, restaurants, entertainment facilities, etc., and there are four more. Twenty meters high clock tower.


    And close to the central location of Clock Port, the most conspicuous is the tallest building, the celestial clock, there are a large number of high-rise buildings nearby, and the neat, clean and gorgeous streets are planned to extend in all directions. In the four directions, there are also four 20-meter-high clock towers.


    Behind the clock port is the brewing factory famous in Beihai.


    "Unexpectedly, in just over three years, this place has completely changed its appearance." At this time, the tourists who docked at the port were all amazed at everything in front of them. Part of them was because of the entertainment facilities in Clock Harbor. , Part of it is to visit the annual wine club.


    Some tourists came here three years ago. At that time, it was just a run-down town. It was attacked by pirates in the surrounding waters for a long time. The residents of the town were also threatened by property and life.


    But since the guy named Reinhardt became the master of Polkaria, all this has been completely changed. That guy worked hard to deal with it, and his methods were ruthless. I don¡¯t know how many opposing voices were killed before he could finally succeed. This step.


    What has changed in these two short spans of more than three years is more than just the clock port.


    But at this moment, a huge pirate ship appeared in the harbor by the sea. The pirate flag was marked with a huge skull pattern. The double axe crossed in the pattern. On the deck stood dense pirates, headed by a tall man. A man close to four meters.


    Looks like their captain.


    The pirate ship was followed by three much smaller sailing boats, hurriedly approaching the port, and the pirates clamored with weapons in their hands.


    "Little ones, rush to the shore, seize the Port of Clock, take down the Kingdom of Polkaria, and kill Reinhardt." The captain of the pirate roared loudly, and his men responded and cheered.


    But at this time, a dense blue light came from the distant sky, rushing towards the pirate fleet.


    All the pirates were shocked.


    "Captain, what is that?" Some subordinates exclaimed. The blue light is like a big sword over forty meters long, directly penetrating the pirate fleet.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    The dense blue light group rushed into the pirate fleet, the pirate fleet was instantly stabbed to pieces, the sea also rushed up, and the roaring waves completely submerged all the sailboats.


    In full view, the pirate fleet sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "There are really stupid pirates who dare to come to Clock Harbor?"


    "I don''t know how to die."


    A young man in a black trench coat with a cigar in his mouth saw this scene and sneered. Behind him was ten men in suits and leather shoes, who looked like a mafia.


    "Boss Ghaith." The subordinates called to him, and he shook his hand a little impatiently: "You take someone to deliver the gifts you brought directly to the palace. I''m going to meet Boss Elonkova."


    He was the member of Merlin whom Reinhardt secretly wooed two years ago. After Abao¡¯s death, he took over the post of Abao during his lifetime. Now his status in Merlin is second only to Elonkova and his The third person after the deputy.


    The cooperation between Elonkova and Reinhardt also achieved the expected results. The three major gangs in the North Sea, except for the existence of the reef intermediary agency, have all been eliminated by him and Reinhardt.

 281 Chapter 281 281.The fourth wine tycoon meeting

    It is 1512 on the sea calendar. Although the summer has just passed, there is still a sultry heat on Katan Island. Although it is located by the sea, the sultry heat is unabated, but for today¡¯s tourists, there seems to be a It¡¯s so refreshing and joyous, because today is the annual wine club.


    It has been three years since the Haiyuan calendar in 1509, and the three wine tycoons held in the past three years have changed from small competitions to today¡¯s huge events, especially the fourth wine tycoon held this year. Yes, Reinhardt even invited most of the people in the North Sea.


    These characters include kings and nobles of some kingdoms, well-known merchants, mafia and news media figures in the underground world, and the navy and other figures with certain social status.


    This is no longer just a game, but more like a grand meeting.


    At present, the wine tycoon has become Polkalia¡¯s annual signature event. From the first, second, and third continuous fermentation, to the current fourth, it has been known to everyone in Beihai and has become the most important event in the North Sea. The well-known event can be said to have brought immeasurable monetary benefits and publicity effects to Polkalia.


    The Kingdom of Polkalia, the southern seaside, and Port Clock.


    Since Chengfang Town was renamed as Clock Harbor, the area of ??Clock Harbor has expanded too much, especially the added luxury buildings, occupying a huge area, but although the area has expanded a lot, the real civilians live However, there are a lot less places, because Reinhardt intends to build Clock Harbor into the North Sea, and even one of the most prosperous and stunning tourist attractions in the world.


    The construction of Clock Port was really perfected last month, so Reinhardt put this event in Clock Port to host.


    Because Clock Port is extremely prosperous, and various entertainment facilities are even better than the Svalo Island Entertainment City that is being built up, it receives a lot of tourists every day.


    There are not only a variety of playgrounds in Clock Harbor, including deep sea monsters and exotic parks, forest animal theme parks, artificial flying stars, extreme challenges, open-air plazas and super fountains, as well as hotel catering and concerts and other service facilities.


    Even if it is not during the time when the Jiuhao Club is held, there will still be a lot of tourists visiting Clock Harbor.


    There are sailing ships in the port of Clock Harbor one after another, and the guards are responsible for receiving some important guests at the port.


    Polkaria, Royal City, inside the King''s Hall.


    At this time, only the core members of the Reinhardt Working Society were present in the main hall. The man sitting on the Iron Throne was naturally Reinhardt. His attire did not change much. He was still in a black feather-riding cloak, with a piece on the back of his left hand. Clock pattern, his left hand is holding a saber, but his height has increased again in the past two years. By this time, he has reached 2.88 meters and his hair has grown a lot.


    "Brother, according to the list, all the invitations have been sent out." Moselle said at this time. He held a black pistol around his waist. This pistol was about 30 centimeters in length, with a back on his back. The 1.5-meter-long cyan big gun is not difficult to see that this is a sniper rifle. The two guns are still burst-type muskets, but after modification, their power is no longer the same.


    Reinha nodded: "First arrange the people who will come one after another."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt paused for a while, and turned to look at Blatter standing in the first row: "The security of Clock Harbor needs to be strengthened. Recently, we have been making a lot of noise. There are many people in the North Sea. Watching, there must be no problems."


    "No problem, it''s all arranged." Bula nodded and continued to smile and said, "I have temporarily handed Bender the security of Clock Port. The border of Maple Leaf Nation has been unstable recently. I want to put my energy over there."


    "Maple Leaf Country..." Reinhardt murmured, and then looked at Blatter, who was already 3.5 meters tall, "When the wine tyrants are over, we will immediately proceed to annex Maple Leaf Country."


    This plan has been delayed for a lot of time, as long as the Maple Leaf Kingdom is taken, then Katan Island will be completely included in the scope of its own rule.


    "Bender." Reinhardt turned his head and shouted at another tall man. He was the talent Reinhardt recruited in the East China Sea two years ago. Now his figure has not changed at all, but his temperament has taken on a completely new look. There is a sense of strength that will burst out all the time.


    "President." Bender replied with a smile. In the past two years, he finally saw what a truly powerful training method is. Here, not only can he get the most rigorous and scientific training method, but he can also fight against powerful opponents. To improve his strength, so in just two years, his strength has improved a lot, and he has also learned to be armed and domineering. Although he is still not skilled in using it so far, he has initially found the path to become a strong man.


    In addition to these, the development of emotional fruits is what makes him happiest. Although there are not many directions and ways to develop emotional fruits, and the way to use them is relatively simple, it is now completely possible to control negative emotions, and will never be used again. There was a situation of irrationality in the battle.


    All these gains come from the man in front of him.


    Since joining Reinhardt, he has become more and more aware of Reinhardt''s strength. The strength that Reinhardt demonstrated that day was less than one-fifth.


    "As long as there is trouble in the Port of Clock, they will all be arrested. If anyone resists, I will grant you the right to kill in the street." Reinhardt said slowly. He knew that the long-planned careerists in the North Sea were likely to be here. The riots caused by this wine tycoon, and the enemies he has offended in the past, including the secret blade, the remnants of decibels, and the reef intermediary agencies that have not been able to find any clues, are very likely to come at this event. Attack yourself.


    "Understand the president." Bender nodded. He was born as the chief warrior of the kingdom. He is very handy for catching and searching these criminals. Therefore, Reinhardt plans to set up a security agency in the kingdom to be responsible for the security of the kingdom. Work, this task is most suitable for Bender.


    "Koll, Bronk, how is your latest armament research and development progress?"


    "Is the dozen or so assistants equipped for you appropriate?"


    At this time, Reinhardt said to two other young people who were close to 30 years old. Like Bender, both Cole and Bronke came from the Shell Kingdom of Shell Island in the East China Sea, but they were different from Bender. The two are mainly responsible for the military research and development of the Reinhardt Work Agency, and there is no requirement for combat effectiveness. Therefore, within two years of joining the Reinhardt Work Agency, in accordance with the advanced ideas provided by Reinhardt and the design ideas of the Braunk genius, they finally worked in Keer With the sophisticated manual ability, the existing fire weapon has been greatly changed.


    However, in order to develop and manufacture new types of firearms, Reinhardt spent a huge price in the North Sea, searching for more than a dozen craftsmen who specialize in the manufacture or research of firearms, bullets and artillery. Making guns, artillery, and ammunition is not a short time. Yes, that requires a huge system to support the R&D work. So even if Reinhardt recruited the talented duo Cole and Bronk, plus a dozen experts in related industries, the R&D work is still progressing very well. difficult.

 282 Chapter 282

    Therefore, before the new type of firearms has been completely developed, the original firearms can only be improved at present, but the improved weapons can temporarily meet the current needs of Reinhardt.


    Because Reinhardt provided a lot of advanced ideas for the new research and development of weapons, especially some knowledge that was not touched by the indigenous people of this era, the progress of these research and development became slower and slower.


    "There is progress, but I have encountered some problems." Cole first replied and continued after looking at Reinhardt. "The idea of ??the new gun provided by the president is very unbelievable. It took him more than half a year to finally understand it. However, the problem currently encountered is the construction of the fire control module and the barrel module in the firearm, because it is currently impossible to let the bullet successfully enter the predetermined driving track during the rotation of the runner after the firearm impact occurs. in."


    "Because they are modules that are linked to each other as a whole, but they must be absolutely independent of each other.


    "In other words, we can completely make the exterior of the gun, but we still can''t complete a series of shooting actions." Braunk, standing next to Cole, said simply.


    Reinhardt nodded thoughtfully. Two years is a short time for R&D. He naturally has this mental preparation, and he would not expect a huge breakthrough in just two years. .


    However, he did not understand firearms. The reason why he was able to provide him with new design ideas for firearms was only to use some superficial knowledge in the memory of previous lives to tell them what kind of firearms and what shooting standards they could achieve. The simple appearance and structure are drawn with vague memory.


    It is precisely because of this that for two full years, the development of new weapons by Bronc and Koh will be difficult.


    But even so, the design ideas proposed by Reinhardt seemed to him to be unconstrained and infinitely imaginative. This gave him both, especially Braunk, who provided too many new ideas, as if they were The door to the new world was suddenly opened, and it was discovered that there were all gold and silver treasures inside, but these gold and silver treasures may take a lifetime, and it is impossible to take away one ten thousandth of them.


    Reinhardt was silent for a while, and finally said with a smile: "I don''t know much about guns, but you can tell Blatter what you need. As long as there is something in this world, I will try to help you get it. As for the development process In the end, the problems encountered in the game can only be overcome by the two of you."


    Seeing both of them nodding their heads without qualms, Reinhardt continued: "I will not impose some invisible pressure on you, let alone urge you to speed up the progress of research and development, because I know that scientific research requires money and time. ."


    "I have never lacked patience, but since I am a core member of the Reinhardt Working Society, it means that I am a member of this big family. I have always advocated that each should perform its duties, have a clear division of labor, and everyone has their own areas of expertise. The ways of embodying value are also different."


    At this point, Reinhardt stopped.


    Cole and Braunk naturally understood that from the moment they joined the Reinhardt Working Group, they knew that every member of the Reinhardt Working Group had to embody their due value.


    "Anubi, how is the arms trade on your side going?" Reinhardt asked another young man, and Anubi replied: "The weapons that we have improved are very popular, except for Melin In addition to the occupied market, most of the Beihai market has been eaten by us."


    Obviously, the improved weapon is very popular in the North Sea, especially the pirate group.


    "The arms trade between the Great Sea Route and Seven Wuhai Klockdal has also been successfully established."


    The transaction with Krokdal was naturally an arsenal. Reinhardt personally took care of the matter at the beginning, but later handed it over to Anubis. Now it seems to be doing well.


    "In the past six months, according to the Revolutionary Army¡¯s share of the brewery factory, the due dividends have been transferred to food and munitions, and handed over to the Revolutionary Army. However, there is a demand for increased food and munitions. They suggest additional transactions. ."


    After listening to Anubi''s words, Reinhardt naturally knew why.


    Since the world government¡¯s encirclement and suppression of the Revolutionary Army reached its peak half a year ago, the Revolutionary Army¡¯s demand for food and munitions will increase in the future, but it is estimated that the Revolutionary Army is about to be unable to support it, so it is anxious to increase transactions. .


    "Then re-establish an additional transaction plan." Reinhardt was silent for a while. He was already very closely linked with the revolutionary army. It is better to maximize the benefits, and in the future he will use the revolutionary army to do something. A major event affecting the world, so we still have to lay a solid foundation for trading with the revolutionary army, so that they can''t live without themselves one day.


    "But there is a request." Thinking of this, Reinhardt made another request.


    Anubi listened quietly.


    "The payment method for future transactions will all be changed to metal ore." Reinhardt said slowly. He believes that the revolutionary army must also be trying to find professionals who can independently develop and manufacture firearms. These raw materials are the key to making firearms. He had heard from Klockdal''s news channel for half a month that the Revolutionary Army had taken a country producing metal ore.


    "But... will the Revolutionary Army agree?" Anubi was a little worried that the Revolutionary Army would not use these scarce resources to trade for no reason.


    "We are the active party in this matter. If they disagree, we will directly pay the factory''s dividends to the revolutionary army in the form of Pele."


    Reinhardt has full confidence in this matter. In the current situation of the revolutionary army, weapons and food are definitely needed. Even if there is more Pele, it may not be able to be used.


    The two discussed some more details, and then Reinhardt continued to communicate with the members of the work agency in the hall for a long time, and finalized the plan for the work agency in the near future.


    After all the core members of the Reinhardt Working Society left, he ordered the guards to let several ministers of the kingdom come to visit him. After the ministers reported, he methodically understood the current situation in the kingdom.


    The last few people who came in, although not members of the Reinhardt Working Society, worked for Reinhardt. They included the chief brewer of the brewery, the chief designer of Port Clock, the owner of the workshop, and the chief of the shipyard. Shipbuilders, scientists in steam research and development laboratories, etc.


    Among these people, some of them have the status of Polkaria Kingdom, and some of them are the heads of businesses belonging to Reinhardt. They are all working for Reinhardt, so they can neither be confused with Polkaria¡¯s ministers nor can they be confused. Confused with the core members of the Reinhardt Working Society.


    Although the ministers of the kingdom are all his hand-drawn people, they are the leaders of Polkaria''s important institutions after all, so in order to maintain Polkaria''s long-term stability, they need to be distinguished from their identity.


    After listening to the report, Reinhardt briefly made some comments, but after finishing these things, the night was already very deep.

 283 283.Chapter 283 You are dead

    In the early morning of the next day, the clock port in the southern border of Polkalia rang with a crisp jingle. On the streets of the clock port, tens of thousands of spectators gathered in a super huge open-air square. The center of the square is the main stage of the competition. , There are all kinds of utensils of different sizes placed all around. Those utensils are all hero whites of different degrees and different tastes. The total number of participants in this competition is more than the total of the previous three. It is conceivable that at present The influence of Jiu Hao Club in Beihai.


    In the end, there are only ten places to compete for the title of "Jiu Hao". If you win the final championship, in addition to the title of "Jiu Hao", there will be a lot of monetary rewards, rewards for physical swordsmanship training methods, and business assistance rewards. Wait, but it doesn''t include devil fruit rewards.


    As for the use of the title of "Jiuhao", "Jiuhao" can enjoy life-long free service at all entertainment venues and catering hotels under the Reinhardt, and it can also get a certain profit dividend from the Reinhardt brewery every year, but the amount of dividends is the largest No more than 30 million Baileys, and interest-free loans not exceeding 500 million Baileys from the Reinhardt Chamber of Commerce under the Kingdom¡¯s Financial Institutions. Of course, they must be paid off after one year, and there must be three intervals after payment. It takes months to reapply for the loan.


    How tempting are these super benefits, especially in the Pirate World. For those civilians who have been oppressed by the nobility for many years, as long as they get the title of "Wine Hao", their destiny will be completely changed, even if they do not get the "Wine Hao" in the end ", but as long as you enter the ten places in the final competition for the "Jiu Hao" title, you will be able to get a generous bonus. Of course, this kind of reward is nothing short of a champion.


    The way to get the title of "Wine Hao" is very simple, that is, under the supervision of the referee, in accordance with the rules of the game, compete with your opponent for the ability to "drink". As long as you can drink enough, you can become a "Wine Hao" regardless of identity. There are no restrictions on status, gender, nationality, and camp. Even if you are the most murderous criminal in the world, you will be awarded the title of "Wine Hao" and enjoy all the benefits.


    Of course, it is obviously impossible for Dorag to participate.


    Because of this fairness, it has attracted a lot of attention in the entire North Sea. It is also because Reinhardt¡¯s power has initially taken shape, and he has a certain right to speak in the underground world of the North Sea, and it has broken the relationship between the North Sea and the navy. Very solid, and with the strong support of the editor-in-chief of the Beihai branch of the World Economic News, under this series of operations, it is possible to hold this wine tycoon so grand, otherwise, put it on him two years ago, it may immediately It will be swallowed by the pirates of the North Sea or the dark forces.


    In the past two years, the work agency led by Reinhardt has been assisting the North Sea Navy in combating pirates, especially after defeating several well-known pirate regiments, and has gained great prestige in the North Sea, except for a few of the strongest. The big pirate group has not yet played against each other, the other pirate groups were either defeated by him and thrown into jail, or they were hiding in Tibet without being met. Because of this, the Reinhardt Work Society was in the eyes of the pirates and many civilians. , Also known as the Bounty Hunter Union.


    Clock Harbor, Clock Square, the guests invited by Reinhardt and the tourists who bought tickets to enter the venue are all seated, ready to wait for Reinhardt to enter the stadium to host the opening ceremony of the game.


    But at this time, a group of uninvited guests rushed to the main stage, seemingly about to destroy it. Not only was there a large amount of wine stored there, but there were also a large number of contestants. Can''t let the contestants be threatened with death, otherwise, how about it? Didn¡¯t you smash your own sign?


    There were more than thirty attackers, scattered in different corners, and they seemed to be waiting for this time to start their hands. They also saw this and attacked the contestants because they knew that they would not be able to kill Reinhardt in this life. If he could smash the sign of the Jiuhaohui, it would be worth it.


    However, this group of people''s calculations were completely wrong. Even if they passed Bender and set up a security cordon at Clock Harbor, it is absolutely impossible to threaten the contestants at this time.


    Because... the entire Clock Harbor is within the strike range of Reinhardt.


    Cengcengceng...


    In an instant, the clock tower in the distance turned, the pointer dinged, and the speed of rotation gradually accelerated, and then I saw a shocking blue light beam shuttled around the entire clock port, and countless beams shot out from the clock tower.


    The blue light rushes from different directions like a sharp sword. Compared with the blue light beam of yesterday, these blue light beams are much weaker, but they are like a sharp sword flying in the air controlled by humans. The speed is extremely fast and direct. After passing through the bodies of those attackers, those who were hit by blue light not only had their bodies completely penetrated, but there was also burning energy.


    There was a huge exclamation in the clock square. The square that had been turbulent just now gradually became quiet, because the attackers were killed in an instant.


    This is the daylight ability developed by Reinha, which is actively controlled through the resonance of the built clock tower.


    The blue light emitted from the clock tower is actively controlled by Reinhardt. At present, he has not developed the clock fruit to the high-end stage that can actively recognize human hostility, so he can only actively control the day. Just kill others.


    The biggest purpose of the nine clock towers built by Clock Harbor is this, to protect the safety of Clock Harbor, especially the brewing factories that are now fully incorporated within the scope of Clock Harbor.


    However, one person seems to be missed.


    The surviving attacker was not attacked by the daylight, but he did not panic when he saw his companions die. He continued to attack the contestant and let him kill one, then the goal was achieved.


    The contestants were in chaos and fled frantically. The attackers did not chase the contestants who were far away, but attacked the man who was not far in front of him and had long golden hair.


    The man is slender, nearly two meters tall, wearing light cyan check pants and a cloak.


    The long knife had no sheath, and the assailant stabbed directly at the man. At the same time, the blond man suddenly turned around and stared at the assailant with calm eyes.


    The attacker''s heart was shocked, feeling that the contestant in front of him had a temperament of mastering everything, and there was no sign of avoiding facing his own blade.


    With a sneer, the blade passed through the blond man''s chest.


    However, his body did not show any screams or blood, as if the knife had been inserted into the soil.


    Before the attacker had time to be surprised, he heard the blond man in front of him say: "Today you showed a dead face."


    Suddenly, a scarecrow with the big finger fell from the blond man, and the assailant broke out with a howl of pain.


    what¡­¡­

 284 Chapter 284 284. Basil Hawkins

    The strange death of the attacker surprised all the audience and participants.


    Da Da Da Da... At this moment, there was a violent sonic boom in the distant sky, which was caused by a strong pedaling frequency. A young man with a height of nearly 2.9 meters was running in the sky. With.


    "Reinhardt!!!"


    After seeing this scene, someone exclaimed that the man who is like a god descending to the world, powerful and overbearing, who can run like the sky as a land, is the kingslayer in the legend of the North Sea, Reinhardt!


    "Hahahaha, Hawkins, long time no see, this time you came here uninvited." At this time, Reinhardt, who was still running in the sky, let out a thunderous laugh, as if he knew the blond man. It''s been a long time, and it''s extremely familiar.


    The blond man''s expression remained unchanged, still a calm face.


    His eyebrows are different from ordinary people. There are three vertical eyebrows on the left and right. Eyes, nose, and lips all seem to show that the person in front of him is a naturally pessimistic character. The combination of these is somewhat frightening.


    He raised his head and looked at Reinhardt in the sky, feeling a little surprised: "This aura...domineering makes people scared..."


    Thinking of this, Hawkins took out a stack of cards from his arms. This is one of the manifestations of his ability. By drawing cards, he can judge the mental behavior, situation and strength of the enemy and the enemy.


    So he began to shuffle the cards, the cards were floating in the air, and the back was supported by straw. After rotating slowly, he slowly pulled out one.


    This time... actually this one?


    Seeing the pattern on the card, he was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect this to be the first card drawn this time.


    The Fool...is right.


    This is the beginning or end of everything...


    Hawkins paused, feeling a little weird. The card that appeared this time was completely different from the previous ones. This was also the first Fool''s card to be drawn right after he ate the straw fruit. The interpretation of the card seemed to have a special meaning. But he couldn''t understand it clearly for a while.


    Now that this card is drawn, it seems that this battle is a bit interesting...


    The defeat rate is 97.8%...... Heh...... Is it such a high defeat rate?It was almost doomed to my failure.


    Hawkins sighed softly, "After seven years, I didn''t expect to meet this guy again. My defeat was so high."


    The mortality rate is 1.5%...


    "There was a mortality rate..." Hawkins was surprised again, but after the surprise, Hawkins instantly recovered his calm, so he showed a rare smile, but this smile is still a bit gloomy in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Old friend, let you see and see my devil fruit ability."


    The face of demons!


    Hawkins'' body suddenly began to change, and the straw on his body grew crazily, covering his whole body in a short while, and his body grew a lot because of this, and five black spikes appeared in each of his hands.


    Rice... Scarecrow...


    Suddenly there was some exclamation. Everyone saw this scene and saw Hawkins instantly transform into a huge scarecrow.


    Is this a monster?


    Terrible...


    His hair has turned into yellow straw, and his huge body is also made of straw, which looks terrifying.


    People kept exclaiming, but seeing the Scarecrow didn''t attack anyone, so it didn''t cause much riot.


    "Scarecrow...Hey, it''s interesting, Hawkins!!!" Reinhardt''s voice came again.


    "Reinhardt, is this how old friends met?" Hawkins, who had become a huge scarecrow, made a low voice, so he heard the thunder of thunder, and Reinhardt shot down from the sky.


    "Hahahaha Hawkins, it seems that you have eaten devil fruit, then the old rules, let me see if you have made any progress over the years." There was a laugh, and Reinhardt had fallen from the sky.


    Reinhardt, who was running with moon steps in the sky before, naturally discovered Hawkins for the first time. The attacker that was missed just now made him a little worried, but he did not expect Hawkins to appear, but look at him. Looks like he has eaten the scarecrow fruit.


    Reinhardt and Hawkins met in the year 1505 of the Haiyuan calendar. At that time, Reinhardt had just passed through it not long ago. Because he used this body to escape from Ankahet not long ago, he was in the process of inheriting the memory of the original owner of this body. It caused confusion in thinking, and met the same young fortune-teller Hawkins by chance, so the two got acquainted.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt slammed the unsheathed saber directly at Hawkins.


    The neighing air currents whizzed around, and Reinhardt¡¯s feet stomped crazily in the air, and the speed was also accelerating. The whole person was like a high-speed flying cannonball, pulling out a white air current in the air.


    "You have done very beautifully in the past few years. Let me see if you are really as strong as the legend says." Hawkins moved his arms and the black nails between his fingers were extremely flexible. , He looked up at the white air current in the air, and he could naturally feel this huge momentum and power.


    "Come!" Hawkins was shocked. When Reinhardt approached, he finally felt a stronger momentum directly covering where he was standing, so he slammed the straw with his arms against the sky. .


    There was a rumbling, and the trembling sound swayed in all directions. Although the blade of Reinhardt was blocked, the power went straight down, like a continuous deep ocean current.


    "This kind of power... how did this bastard cultivate?" Hawkins didn''t know how surprised he was. Based on his understanding of Reinhardt, it was impossible for that guy to cultivate such a powerful power. He was just Swordsman, how could he have such power?


    From the whole year that they were familiar with Reinhardt, the two did not fight against each other less. At that time, although Reinhardt¡¯s swordsmanship was extraordinary, they did not feel this kind of crushing power. They were cultivated over the years. Is it?


    If so, the speed at which he grows is really terrifying.


    Just as fragments flashed in his mind, the huge scarecrow''s body was directly blasted out. At this moment, he felt that his body was about to fall apart due to the shock of that force.


    And... this bastard didn''t seem to have even drawn the sword.


    Hawkins, who has been traveling in the North Sea for many years, has traveled to various islands and countries in the North Sea, and has seen many powerful masters, but he has never seen anyone who can give her such a great pressure. He was alive until two years ago. Only after seeing the relevant report of Reinhardt in the newspaper did I know that this guy had done so many things on Katan Island in the North Sea.

 285 Chapter 285

    Especially for the many industries operated by Reinhardt in just three years, as well as the control of the development of the entire Polkalia, it all shows that this guy is already a remarkable figure.


    Being able to start from scratch with one''s own power, build a huge industry and power, and be able to control a country''s power with clever means, and kill so many nobles without being condemned by the world government. This is enough to illustrate Reinhardt''s wisdom and methods How clever, and more importantly, the family power he established now seems to have gradually grown up, not to mention Reinhardt himself, just Blatter who ate the devil fruit of the ancient saber-toothed tiger , Is a sufficiently powerful single combat force.


    So this time, Hawkins was very curious. He wanted to meet his old friends and also wanted to understand the forces he currently operates. But since arriving at Clock Harbor, he found out what he had heard through newspapers and rumors. , Is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Hawkins now fully understands that Reinhardt, who is now famous in the North Sea, is no longer what he used to be.


    Cough cough cough... After Hawkins was hit by a huge force, his body hit the ground, and he felt a pain spread to his chest. Then he coughed violently for a few times before it eased slightly.


    "The strength of this guy... he completely defeated him with one blow." Hawkins was surprised, facing him, there was no chance of winning...


    However, after this blow, the two had no plans to continue fighting, because from the scene, Hawkins was defeated miserably.


    Hawkins completely removed the scarecrow form, got up and tidied his clothes, and looked at Reinhardt calmly: "Reinhardt, long time no see."


    "Hahahaha, it''s such a rare guest... Hawkins, I didn''t expect you to come to join in the fun." Reinhardt immediately closed the knife and hung up, and then laughed at Hawkins. The two were like old friends, Hawkins. The arrival of Reinhardt really did not expect Reinhardt, because in his impression, Hawkins has never liked to join in this kind of fun, let alone this kind of wine tycoon competition.


    "I''m afraid to go directly to you, you bastard, you can meet you..." Hawkins said silently, then shook his head again, seeming to sigh, "I haven''t seen you for many years, you are making a lot of noise now... ¡­No one knows no one in the North Sea."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt laughed dumbfounded, but he was anxious to preside over the opening ceremony of the wine bargaining party, so the two of them separated after a few brief conversations.


    The audience was completely relieved after seeing this scene, and the danger was finally eliminated.


    Reinhardt immediately began to preside over the opening ceremony of the wine club. After a brief speech, Brigadier General Uerma of the North Sea Naval Branch was specially invited to participate in the opening ceremony. In addition, there were also the editor-in-chief of the World Economic News North Sea Branch, and several A guest specially invited by Reinhardt.


    After the game officially started, Reinhardt only stayed here for a long time and was about to leave, but when he left, Hawkins also left.


    "Why? Didn''t you participate in the wine tycoon contest?"


    Hawkins shook his head: "I see you, there is no need to continue participating in the game."


    Reinhardt laughed happily, and then said: "Then come and visit the palace with me."


    Hawkins followed silently. He also wanted to see what Reinhardt had achieved in the past few years on Katan Island, especially in the rumor that he killed the king and set up a puppet, built a family to destroy the gang and a series of major events.


    "Speaking of you, what have you been doing all these years?" Reinhardt asked as he rushed towards the palace. He was really puzzled about Hawkins'' purpose over the years. This guy always seemed pessimistic. His expression, and there is no emotion on his face, no one knows what he is thinking.


    "You won''t really travel around..." Reinhardt was a little surprised, but it''s also possible to think about it. This is really something Hawkins can do.


    Hawkins watched him, and said slowly, "I went to the West Sea."


    "Xihai?"


    "I saw the hero whitele you produced in Xihai. It sells very well." Hawkins chuckled, and noticed the huge palace that appeared in front of him. He was a little surprised: "It''s really magnificent."


    "Don''t sigh, go in." Reinhardt said with a smile, and then the two walked into the palace.


    In the afternoon, Reinhardt put everything away and took Hawkins to visit the palace and the territory of Polkaria, including workshops, breweries, laboratories, docks and other places.


    At night, Clock Harbor, seaside tavern, boxes on the second floor.


    After the reconstruction of Clock Harbor, the seaside tavern has also expanded a lot in scale. In one of the boxes, Reinhardt and Hawkins are drinking.


    "How about it, I''m doing well here, right?" Reinhardt took a drink with Hawkins and asked after taking a sip.


    Hawkins has re-evaluated this old friend in his heart since he saw Reinhardt''s industry with his own eyes.


    This kind of operation and leadership ability is extremely rare in Beihai City, and it also has a strong combat ability.


    "In Beihai, no one can compare to you."


    Hawkins briefly said, this sentence is from the heart, he has traveled to many places over the years, including Xihai, and he has naturally seen a lot of geniuses, including some young people who are still young and worthy of training, but can pass He has never seen him start from scratch and develop his power to such a stage.


    "So... what are your plans for the future?"


    Reinhardt asked again tentatively. Although Bachl Hawkins has eaten the straw fruit, he is still far from the time to go to the sea for the great route. He seems to be waiting for the arrival of the times.


    After hearing this, Hawkins was silent for a while without answering.


    "Or just stay and help me, I happen to be short of people here."


    For Reinhardt, Hawkins¡¯ combat power is only a small proportion of the factors he tried to win. He still values ??Hawkins¡¯ mind most and is an intelligent talent. If Hawkins can join in, at least At this stage, it is a big help to Reinhardt.


    However, Hawkins didn''t seem to accept the invitation, so he shook his head: "Forget it, I don''t want to stay in one place for too long. Besides, I will continue to travel."


    Although Reinhardt and Hawkins have only been together for half a year, as Hawkins said at this time, he is not a person who can stay in one place for too long.


    So after hearing this reply, Reinhardt was not surprised or disappointed, but he shook his head again: "Why are you walking so aimlessly?"

 286 286.Chapter 286 The Scarecrow Card

    He never understood the purpose of Hawkins¡¯ travels all the time. Even in the original book, the identity and true purpose of this guy has always been unknown. It can be said that since his appearance, he has always been very mysterious, plus straw The fruit ability and the behavior of joining the Kaido Pirate Group in the later period make people feel that this guy''s purpose is extraordinary.


    Seeing that Hawkins still did not answer, Reinhardt took a look at him, and then continued: "Instead of continuing to walk aimlessly, it is better to stay with me in the North Sea, accumulate strength slowly, and wait for the right time to do The driving force of the times..."


    "The driving force of the times..." Hawkins was a little surprised. He cast his gaze on the opposite Reinhardt again and found that this old friend always had a kind of oppressive aura in him. This kind of aura is no stranger to him. Because once felt in a strong person, it is a kind of domineering revealed in the bones.


    "Are you interested?"


    "Is this your ambition?" Hawkins'' eyes jumped, "accumulate strength, and then wait for the coming era?"


    Reinhardt smiled and shook his head: "This will be the goal I will eventually achieve. It should be called a plan."


    Hawkins felt his heartbeat speed up a bit. This guy''s ambition is really not small, but he doesn''t know what his specific purpose is. Is he fighting for a new world?


    Thinking of this, Hawkins took out a stack of cards from his arms, and stared at Reinhardt with full attention.


    "What are you?" Reinhardt was a little surprised when he saw the stack of scarecrow cards in his hand. Did he finally see Hawkins draw the cards?


    This guy always has a "god stick" face every day, maybe just to prevent others from seeing through his thoughts.


    Hawkins did not answer, but said to himself: "Then let me see what kind of future your plan is."


    A stack of cards floated in the air, and then began to spin from slow to fast. Hawkins calmly looked at the spinning cards, but what he thought in his heart was how his old friend Reinhardt has grown up now. A man, his ability and wisdom can support his seemingly huge ambition.


    Looking at the spinning cards and the appearance of the cards, Reinhardt said with a smile: "Very interesting abilities are very similar to your personality."


    Reinhardt naturally knows what these are. The divination methods that can avoid good and bad have a great relationship with the astrology. In the past life, this is called the Tarot card, which is known as "the secret library of nature". It became popular, but he had only heard the tarot cards and didn''t understand it at all. Naturally, he didn''t understand how he used the draw to predict. However, the card in Hawkins''s hand was just a changed name, called the Scarecrow.


    It can turn into a huge scarecrow to attack the enemy, can use the scarecrow card to predict good or bad to judge the situation, can divert damage and get multiple lives, it is really a powerful devil fruit.


    "This is a straw fruit. It can transfer damage and become a scarecrow to attack the enemy. It can also draw scarecrow cards anytime and anywhere." Hawkins rarely smiled. "Drawing different cards has different meanings. Drawing cards in battle is the same. Able to acquire different abilities."


    "Interesting, haha ??interesting." Reinhardt laughed.


    "I searched for a long time, and finally found it in an underground auction house in Xihai. You know, I have always liked divination." Hawkins continued.


    "So you went to Xihai for this devil fruit?" Reinhardt didn''t expect this guy to go to Xihai for this purpose.


    "The straw fruit is worth my personal trip." Hawkins nodded, but he didn''t hide anything.


    "The devil fruit that suits you is the best." Reinhardt replied, "This devil fruit is a bit more complicated, but with your mind that likes to delve into weird things, it should be the most suitable."


    Hawkins nodded, but at this moment he suddenly remembered the weird blue light he had seen in Clock Harbor before, so he asked: "The blue light shot from the tower before is your devil fruit ability?"


    "Clock." Reinhardt stretched out the back of his left hand, and Hawkins saw a simple clock pattern.


    "Clock fruit...no wonder those are clock towers. The original clock fruit ability can still be developed in this way." Hawkins shook his head, and he couldn''t believe it. He was very surprised and could feel that the clock fruit was just an ordinary superman. Devil fruit, for anyone, may not be able to develop this ability, but in the hands of Reinhardt, it can actually show such a powerful ability.


    Hawkins originally thought that if he ate the fruit of straw this time, he would definitely be able to defeat Reinhardt if he was fighting against Reinhardt. However, after only one move before, he found that Reinhardt¡¯s strength was bottomless. I can''t catch up for a lifetime.


    "Those clock towers are just external extensions that I use the fruit ability to make. Whether there is no big impact, and the clock tower cannot attack autonomously. I must personally control it. Once I leave the clock port too far, the clock fruit The ability to operate cannot affect it."


    Reinhardt had been thinking about this issue a long time ago. If he left Katan Island, these clocks would not be able to run and attack, and there would be no use other than viewing it as a landscape.


    However, it is currently not possible to control the clock tower too far away. This is what he expected when he built the clock tower. The clock tower successfully resonated with the clock fruit, which at least made him more certain. Develop the clock fruit ability to the limit, then the coverage of the clock tower may reach the entire Katan Island, and even if he leaves the North Sea, the clock tower can still issue daylight attacks autonomously when encountering an enemy attack.


    He wants to build the entire Katan Island into a fort that can defend itself against the enemy. In the future, even if the world government wants to send troops to the North Sea to crusade, it has to consider whether it can withstand such a high cost of soldier death.


    At this time, Reinhardt changed the front: "Do you really not consider it?"


    He was still unwilling to give up and wanted to invite Hawkins to join in.


    "You don''t have a clear goal now. Why don''t you do it with me."


    "Don''t persuade me." Hawkins shook his head, "We are friends, and I don''t want to lie to you, because I plan to travel to sea for a few years before going to the great sea route."


    Reinhardt has invited future generations more than once, the eleven superstar members of the Evil Generation, the first being X Drake, Trafalgar Luo on Svalo Island, and Bacchi in front of him ¡¤ Hawkins, but all the answers he got were rejection.


    On the one hand, because his current strength is still too weak, he does not have much appeal to these guys with higher hearts. On the other hand, these people are the best of the times. Even if they want to join others, they will join the powerful. Team, join Reinhardt and start from scratch?This is obviously unlikely.

 287 Chapter 287 287. Inverse? Triangular Divination Star Array

    After hearing Hawkins'' words, Reinhardt did not insist, but to hear Hawkins this guy said that he was going to go to the great route, which seemed to be some time earlier than the original.


    "Be a pirate?" Reinhardt asked.


    "It''s okay to be a pirate." Hawkins smiled carelessly. He watched Reinhardt''s gaze and smiled again, "This sea, I don''t know how many people go to the great route every day."


    "I know that you have killed many powerful pirate groups in the North Sea, saying that Reinhardt is already the most vicious bounty hunter in the North Sea. I think you are more like the guardian hero of those civilians."


    Through what he saw and heard in Polkalia, what he said was also appropriate.


    "Oh, I killed the pirates only to help the North Sea Navy." Reinhardt laughed. "As there are more and more pirates in this sea, I am afraid that the navy is getting less and less. ."


    "Yes, every young man who goes to sea firmly believes that he can become a big man, but... those people are just cannon fodder, they are the dead bones of the accumulated age." Hawkins said calmly.


    "The dead bones of the times..." Reinhardt was slightly shocked, but he felt that Hawkins'' words were extremely reasonable, "The heroes are fighting for hegemony and the peak of the generations. It is inevitable that the [weak cannon fodder] will set off, the navy or the pirates. So."


    "There are only a few people in the navy, pirates, world government, and revolutionary army who can stir the world and become the driving force of the waves of the times."


    Hawkins'' gaze shifted from Reinhardt''s body. The flowing blond hair and calm expression made him look mysterious. With the identity of a fortuneteller, he looked like a [Godstick].


    "What about you?" Hawkins asked after hearing Reinhardt''s words, "When are you planning to accumulate strength in the North Sea?"


    "The development of the North Sea can''t be lost for the time being." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. "After I unify Katan Island, I will go to the Seven Islands of Water."


    "I want to unify the North Sea and make the North Sea my logistics base. Then I can have fun in the new world." Before he could answer, Reinhardt told him his simple thoughts.


    Hawkins was a little surprised, but he did not expect his ambition to be so big: "Dominate the North Sea?"


    As a person from the North Sea, Hawkins naturally knows how difficult it is to achieve this goal. No one has ever done this, but they have failed without exception. The most recent ruler is the former Kingdom of Djerma, but how long it is. Although the current Djerma 66 has not diminished its notoriety, it has no ability to rule the North Sea.


    Even the current Derma 66 can''t unify Beihai. I really don''t know why this old friend in front of me is so confident.


    "What?" Reinhardt smiled and drank the wine in the bottle. "It seems you don''t believe it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. I haven''t seen anyone who can dominate the North Sea." Hawkins shook his head. "Many people don''t even have the opportunity to rule the North Sea."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt was silent for a while, and then said: "Why not, how about we make a bet."


    "What bet?" Hawkins replied.


    "Just stop me whether I can rule the North Sea in the next ten years."


    "What about the bet?" Hawkins placed his gaze on the Scarecrow card in front of him. The Scarecrow card was spinning slowly. At this time, he was not in a hurry to draw.


    "If I rule Beihai, you will have to work for me in the future."


    "A person who can rule the North Sea must be one of the top powerhouses in the world. If you can really achieve it, I will be happy to work for you."


    Having said that, Hawkins seems to have agreed to the bet, but then paused: "However, before betting, I want to take a look at your future."


    Was Reinhardt able to open up a vast new world in the next ten years, or was he buried in this sea in a flash... He muttered in his heart, and the scarecrow card spinning in front of him gradually stopped.


    Hmm... this card array?


    From the original round card array when the cards were shuffled at the beginning, it began to rotate irregularly. At present, it has rotated into a semi-enclosing triangle pattern, with a card placed diagonally at an angle of 45 degrees in the lower left and upper left. In the center of the two, there is a card horizontally and four cards on the far right side, forming a triangular card array on the left corner.


    This is...Inverse Triangular Divination Star Array!


    This is the first time this card array has appeared. There are a total of seven cards. Each chapter card represents a different meaning. Hawkins was slightly surprised as he watched the card array stagnating in front of him was silent.


    Then he moved his fingers and began to draw the first one.


    The world...reverse!


    The world is all-encompassing, and the facts are complete, but the reversible position reverses it all.


    What happened to the first card is inverted... Hawkins looked at this card and frowned slightly. The world itself is a very good card, but the inverted position turned everything upside down. Thinking of this, Hawkins Begin to explain the card.


    Unfinished ambitions are always full of regrets, and obstacles in the road make you lost. You should have embraced the world, but in the end you cannot escape destruction.


    At this point, Hawkins'' brow furrowed deeper and deeper. When there was no interpretation, he hadn''t paid much attention to it, but after the interpretation, he found that the situation seemed to be much worse than expected.


    It should have embraced the world, but in the end it is hard to escape destruction... The interpretation is completely in line with the meaning of the world, if it is right, everything will be extremely smooth.


    Hawkins thought thoughtfully. Since eating the straw fruit, all his predictions have never been missed. As an old friend of Reinhardt, he predicted this kind of desperation in the future, and he was naturally very worried.


    Fortunately, this is only the first card, and the decisive one will be in the second card.


    "The situation...isn''t it optimistic?" Reinhardt asked.


    "Interpretation of the card face, you will have a catastrophe in the future, which will affect your life." Hawkins thought for a while, and finally told him the interpretation of the card face, but he did not elaborate on the specific interpretation because of the specifics. Also look at the next card.


    "It should have embraced the world, but in the end it was hard to escape destruction..." Reinhardt was slightly startled, and murmured these words softly. After a while, he showed a slight smile and didn''t seem to care. ?"


    "This sea is full of great dangers every day. Besides, what I want to do in the future is in the new world. Of course, danger is something that I expected."


    Looking at Reinhardt, he didn''t seem to care, and he didn''t say anything. As he said, every day in this sea, I don''t know how many people will be buried under the sea.


    After Hawkins nodded, he began to draw the second card.

 288 Chapter 288: The Future in the Deck

    So, what is the second card?Hawkins thought to himself in his heart that the palm of his hand did not stop, and he directly touched the floating card.


    Temperance...is it an inversion again!!!


    Two consecutive inversions, and it is the order of the world and temperance... The situation seems a bit serious.


    Hawkins is more and more surprised. The interpretation of this card is extremely unoptimistic, because if it''s just a single world-reversed card, that''s nothing. After all, a single card may not be so accurate, but the world and temperance The situation is not optimistic.


    World reversal itself heralds failure. After the emergence of temperance reversal, it heralds this continued downturn, and the failure is once again strengthened.


    Both the world and temperance appear together, and they are both reversed, which means that things have entered a crisis stage.


    Try again.


    However, Hawkins is prepared to disrupt the order of draws.


    The devil... is right!


    Hawkins couldn''t help but glanced at Reinhardt. This is not a good card, but after experiencing the reversal of the world and temperance just now, Hawkins is not surprised.


    However, Hawkins faintly felt that the next picture might be the moment to determine the future destiny.


    So, how will the spiral of fate rotate?


    Hawkins remained silent, drawing his cards peacefully.


    Trial...reverse!


    All the goals will be invisible, the fog will obscure the sight, and the final disillusionment is destined to be unchangeable.


    It was only after seeing the trial reversal that Hawkins truly confirmed that Reinhardt''s future would be difficult and very, very unoptimistic.


    "Will you continue to smoke?" Hawkins looked at Reinhardt.


    "What?" Seeing Hawkins suddenly stand up, Reinhardt was a little surprised, "Is there a problem?"


    "The card array is weird." Hawkins stared at Reinhardt for a while, then nodded and said softly, "The first four scarecrow cards are not good."


    He told him the interpretation of the first four cards drawn, and then combined the four cards and interpreted them again.


    "That means my future is not optimistic?" Reinhardt asked with a smile, he didn''t care too much.


    "Very not optimistic, this kind of card pattern and deck, this is the first time since I ate the straw fruit."


    "My divination has never been missed."


    "Perhaps." Looking at Hawkins'' very serious expression, Reinhardt showed a slight smile. "Whether it''s fierce or good, the future is full of too much uncertainty."


    "It''s not the same." Hawkins shook his head, "The Scarecrow card I use especially for the sake of it, and I never go wrong."


    "So what did you see from the deck?"


    "I have seen endless dangers, but I don''t know what kind of dangers are, because there is a fog in front of me."


    Reinhardt naturally knew what Hawkins meant. If he were to look at the interpretation of his cards, wouldn''t his future be doomed to fail?


    But... my story won''t end so easily.


    "Then continue." Reinhardt smiled indifferently, "I am not a person who easily admits fate."


    "Really..." Hawkins thoughtfully, but did not rush to draw the cards. Instead, he put the four cards that had been drawn on the table. He looked at it again, and then he muttered for a moment. Then continue to draw cards.


    Begin to draw Chapter 5 cards.


    The tower...right!


    Those who have the courage to challenge the world, faith will give you great strength, help you break through difficulties, and all adversities will collapse.The patterns on the cards made him a little surprised. In this card array, there are rare good cards, but there are some hidden dangers, because it is not absolute. From the paraphrase, the brave has strong beliefs, and beliefs can break all difficulties. , But the uncertainty of the challenge lies in this, success and failure will be slightly off.


    Then it''s the sixth card.


    Sword 6...inverse position!


    Oops, will everything go nowhere?


    Hope has just appeared, is it going to capsize?


    Not a good card.


    "The last one is left." Hawkins stopped the action in his hand and commented on Reinhardt, seeming to be listening to his opinion. Hawkins tried to explain the interpretation of each card to Reinhardt as clearly as possible, but From the first to the current six, the situation is very serious.


    Of course this is just a prediction, but Hawkins, as a capable person who has eaten the fruit of straw, knows what these predicted results represent. If others he would not worry so excessively, but Reinhardt is his old friend.


    So he told Reinhardt about the seriousness of the matter.


    "Continue to smoke." Reinha nodded, "We always need to give the story an ending, good or bad."


    "Yeah, stories need an ending." Hawkins murmured, "even if it is a tragic ending."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    For the seventh picture, Hawkins directly drew the last one.


    Reaper...reverse!!!


    After seeing the pattern on the card, Hawkins froze for a long time.


    The delusion has a ray of life to try to reverse the Jedi, but the way to change the plan is indeed the root of all failures. It may be just a futile effort to come back to life. You should accept the reality of failure.


    Interpretation of the cards, everything indicates the result of failure, and mentions the revival of death, which shows that the probability of death is extremely high.


    But because it is a reversal, there is still a glimmer of life. If you survive it, it means rebirth, and everything will be reversed.


    However, since it is a front line of life, it indicates that the probability of such a reversal is too low.


    Although the interpretation is so, Hawkins understands that this is a good card. At this time, he suddenly thought of what Reinhardt said: The story always needs an ending.


    It turns out that there is still a glimmer of life in this ending. If everything reverses, it will be like a rebirth from the ashes.


    The world means accomplishment, and reversal means failure;


    Temperance, meaning purification, inversion represents exhaustion;


    Devil, meaning temptation, right position represents depravity;


    Judgment means resurrection, and reversal means disillusionment;


    The high tower means destruction, and the right position represents turning point;


    Treasure Sword 6, which means to move forward, and against position represents a dead end;


    Death, the meaning ends, and the rebellion represents rebirth!


    This card array, this deck, turned out to be weird and dangerous to such an extent. Although there are towers, the upright position serves as a buffer, and the god of death, the reverse position serves as the first line of life for the reversal, but after all, it is a first line of life.


    However, the Reaper who appeared in the end was shocked by the reversal. If it is as predicted in his Scarecrow card, then can Reinhardt survive from desperation?


    If it is to come to life from a desperate situation, the degree of fierceness is no less than that of a life of nine deaths. The meaning of death ends, and rebirth means rebirth. Come to the vast sky of the new world.


    In other words, this is also a huge opportunity.

 289 289. Spiral of Destiny

    As a fortuneteller, Hawkins knows the meaning and interpretation of the seven scarecrow cards very well.


    In this card array, in the inverse triangle star array, how could there be such a ferocious deck... There are seven scarecrow cards, five of which represent danger, and of the two good cards, there is one that is against the position of Death.


    He still couldn''t figure this out.


    Hawkins is currently only able to use the Scarecrow card to predict the general good or bad situation in the future. He can''t interpret the specific good or bad things from which he can''t understand, so if he hasn''t personally experienced it, he may not believe his divination.


    Not so much fortune-telling, and the appearance of the [God Stick] he showed, looks even less convincing, after all, how can things in the future be decided between a few cards?


    "Then you will continue to bet with me?" Reinhardt looked at him, "Looking at your deck prediction, I have a high probability of losing..."


    "Of course you have to continue. I want to see how your spiral of destiny rotates." Hawkins said without hesitation. "If you fail, there is no harm to me. If you fail, the end is death."


    "You must not worry about it." Hawkins looked at Reinhardt and said calmly, "I still don''t believe my divination."


    Reinhardt shook his head: "No, I believe that man can conquer nature, and history is created by man."


    "Furthermore, there are countless strong men and countless adventurers in this sea. Death happens every day. What I do is full of dangers. It is normal to encounter dangers that cannot be resolved in the future. If I fail, then There is not too much corpse in this sea."


    "Being indifferent to life and death is the basis of becoming a hero." Hawkins agreed with him. He felt that Reinhardt had a special free and easy temperament, but Reinhardt didn''t care about it, and Hawkins did not go on. He looked back from Reinhardt, and began to hold the scarecrow card in his hand.


    "Hey, did you take it?" Reinhardt said, "Isn''t the short-term goal given me a fortune?"


    "I don''t have to. My scarecrow card can only be used for divination for the same person once in a period of time." Hawkins refused, and after putting away the pile of scarecrow cards in his hand, he smiled again. "You said the future is full of uncertainty. Every second in this sea, people are buried under the sea."


    "Besides, you guy doesn''t care about it yourself, why am I worrying about you again."


    "Hey, hey, how come we are old friends too, why are we still so cruel and ruthless." Reinhardt laughed.


    "You are a tortoise. It is hard to die." I don''t know if Hawkins said casually or what he felt from Reinhardt. This sentence made him slightly shocked. It is indeed as Hawkins said, currently Reinhardt Special has two lives.


    In Beihai, there is no existence that can make him pay two lives and cannot be defeated. Even Jie Erma 66 can''t. Besides, the little ghosts of Jie Erma 66 have not grown up yet, even less in Beihai. There is a threat.


    His two lives are not the same concept as Hawkins¡¯ Scarecrow Stand-in. Reinhardt¡¯s physical skills are extremely powerful and his body is resistant to beatings. Those who can force him to use command and pointer backtracking capabilities must be the strong on the great route.


    With the improvement of his overall strength in the future, his ability to trace back the pointer will become stronger and stronger.


    Hawkins made a rare complaint, and Reinhardt laughed blankly, so he asked again: "But if you want to go to the great route first, it''s good to find the way for me first."


    "What? Are you going to the Great Route?" Hawkins was taken aback.


    "The battlefield of the times is in the new world." Reinhardt chuckled. "The pirates, the navy, the revolutionary army and the world government will sooner or later usher in an end war."


    "Such an interesting thing, do you think I will miss it?"


    Hawkins looked at him calmly, but he was thinking about what he said in his mind. He didn''t know what basis Reinhardt made his conclusion.


    "You... just ascertain that?"


    "Look at this sea." Reinhardt pointed his finger at the dark sea outside the window. "Every day, I don''t know how many young people venture out to sea. The destinations those young people go to are all great routes."


    "The navy represents justice and safeguards the safety of civilians. The pirates represent evil and harm the safety of civilians. The revolutionary army is committed to overthrowing the world government. The world government tries to eliminate all undercurrents to maintain the absolute rule of the Tianlong people."


    "There is also the oppressive rule of the nobility, the suffering and danger of the common people, these are contradictions that are never reconcilable."


    Reinhardt said slowly, Hawkins was a little surprised. Although he had never thought much about this, he also knew that everything Reinhardt said was extremely correct. This kind of contradiction between classes is never reconcilable.


    "In other words, Roger the One Piece created the era of the great pirate, and at the same time accelerated the rate of world explosion."


    "So this is what you are waiting for?" Hawkins asked in a daze.


    "Of course it is." Reinhardt smiled, "These are worth waiting for. I came to this world and don''t want to live a mediocre life."


    "Really." Hawkins moved his eyes and continued to drink.


    The two of them were drinking and chatting, unknowingly it was almost early morning.


    The sound of chickens in the distance and the sound of the clock converge, the darkness outside the window gradually fades, and the first glow is about to be ushered in. The mist gradually thins out on the quiet sea level. Capture the early morning breakfast.


    "It''s dawn." Hawkins said softly while looking at the sky gradually lit up outside the window. He looked at Reinhardt, who was already asleep in front of him, and shook his head with a smile, even if it had been seven or eight years. I haven''t seen each other, but the friendship between the two of them doesn''t seem to weaken at all.


    Regarding the rejection of Reinhardt''s invitation, it was just that he thought he had his own way to go.


    Hawkins stood up, feeling a dizziness in his head. At this time, his head was full of alcohol, so he shook his head slightly to dissipate the dizziness.


    "It''s time to leave." Hawkins muttered to himself, and did not try to wake Reinhardt, let alone say hello to him.


    Just like when he left seven or eight years ago, Hawkins always acts like this quietly.


    The sun was dazzling, Reinhardt opened his eyes, feeling a little uncomfortable being pierced by the light. He stood up with his head still a little groggy, but he didn''t see Hawkins in his eyes, presumably Hawkins left at this time. So Reinhardt laughed helplessly.


    "There are more plans waiting for me to implement and realize..." Reinhardt muttered to himself as he watched the golden light refracted on the sea.

 290 Chapter 290 290.

    One week passed quickly, and the rest of the Jiu Hao meeting was also very smooth. In the end, the title of "Jiu Hao" was contested. He was a civilian on an island in the North Sea and became a "Jiu Hao" in one step.


    Early this morning, Reinhardt summoned the ministers in the king''s hall. After the ministers came up one by one and reported the matter, Blatter was left alone.


    "Brother, everything is ready," Blatter said.


    Rheinha nodded, and immediately got up and hung the sabre around his waist again, and walked out of the king''s hall with Blatter. The armoured armies in the king''s city were lined up, seemingly waiting for the upcoming orders.


    "Is there anything happening in Maple Leaf Nation?" Reinhardt asked Blatter. On the border with Maple Leaf Nation, there were also many troops stationed there.


    Blatter smiled and replied: "There is no movement from the nobles over there. We will ride the night to directly enter the palace of the Maple Leaf Kingdom, and someone over there will let us go."


    According to what he meant, the internal response has been arranged over there.


    However, Reinhardt did not think too much. With his current strength, it was easy to capture a small country with not many troops and not too high combat power. The Maple Leaf Nation''s affairs have been delayed for so long, mainly because he has been unable to do it. .


    But it must be done now, because it is now 1512 on the sea calendar. Tom the Murloc has just completed the three-line sea train. If he does not go to the Seven Islands of Water, it is estimated that Tom the Murloc will be Spandham. This idiot is dead.


    So before he leaves, Katan Island must be reunified.


    "Then let Bender prepare and go with us this time." He was not going to take Mosel and Anubi, but to take Bender, because even though Bender had been in the agency for two years, However, he did not participate too much in the battle. Reinhardt did this mainly to make Bender easier to work with the family group Reinhardt.


    "Okay." Blatter replied, "After taking the Maple Leaf Nation this time, what will the nobles do?"


    He was a little worried about the nobles of the Maple Leaf Country, after all, some of them might have an extraordinary relationship with the world government.


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment: "Like Utan, if you are honest, you will be put under house arrest for one year. If you are not honest, you will kill a large number of people."


    When it comes to killing nobles, Reinhardt has never been stingy with the knife in his hand.


    "Understood." Blatter took the lead and walked forward. As the kingdom''s military minister, he shoulders the task of commanding the army. This time he led the troops to attack the Maple Leaf Nation, and he was still in the lead.


    But just as Blatt left, the phone worm in Reinhardt''s arms rang.


    Blue blue blue...


    After he connected, he heard a slightly lowered voice from the phone bug.


    "Big Brother."


    "Roentgen..." After hearing this big brother, Reinhardt immediately understood that this call was from Roentgen who is currently in the Naval Academy.


    "Successfully received the six forms of cultivation, right?" Roentgen asked in a low voice. After he learned the six forms at the naval academy a year ago, he used some special methods to transmit them to The Reinhardt Work Agency has never contacted Reinhardt for a full year since then.


    "Of course." Reinhardt smiled slightly. After he received the Six Forms of Practice, he immediately held a meeting of the working club and asked each member to choose one or two of their studies, because the Six Forms are the world government. The most powerful physical training method requires a long time to cultivate just one type. In order not to waste energy, all members have focused training.


    However, Reinhardt and Blatter are exceptions. Because they have a strong foundation in physical skills, they practiced all the six poses. Although they practiced all the six poses, in daily practice, Still having their own focus, Blatter mainly practiced moon step and shave in order to make up for the disadvantage of speed.


    Reinhardt has practiced each of them, but the one who has practiced the most is still the moon step. He is a fruit capable person, as well as a swordsman and a physique cultivator. If he can expand the battle range to the sky, then For him, it will be a big improvement.


    However, it is a bit regretful that after eating the fruit, he can no longer practice under the sea.


    "The six forms you provided are very helpful to the family members. Everyone has improved a lot." Reinhardt replied with a smile, and then asked, "Is there any special news for the phone call this time? "


    "Former admiral Zefa was attacked by a pirate and his arm was broken. Two of his students survived." At this time, Roentgen''s voice was a little low.


    This incident... Reinhardt was taken aback. Did this incident happen during this time?


    "Did you... have you come with me?" Reinhardt was suddenly worried, worried that Roentgen would experience that kind of cruel scene, which was the biggest blow to belief and position.


    It is precisely because Edward Weibull, who severed Zefa''s arm, became Qiwuhai, that the faith of the black wrist Zefa, who was loyal to justice throughout his life, completely collapsed.


    Once people''s beliefs collapse, the entire world outlook will be reshaped. This is why Zefa later established the NEO Navy, because the hatred of the pirates even took away Dyan Rock and tried to destroy the world.


    There was a long silence on the phone worm. After a while, Roentgen said two words softly: "No."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Roentgen experienced this incident personally, because once he experienced this incident personally, he could not imagine how hard it would hit the 20-year-old Roentgen. Even the veteran admiral Zefa could not withstand such a blow. Of course, the main reason Zefa could not bear it was the collapse of his lifelong mindset, so he left the navy.


    At first, he had no worries about the affairs of Roentgen''s undercover navy, but he just noticed the change in Roentgen''s tone and emotions, and he regretted it slightly. Regrettably, he was allowed to join the navy undercover before Roentgen was young and the worldview was not constructed. At this age, it is a great time for a person to enrich his worldview. In addition, Roentgen''s parents also died at the hands of the pirates. If you experience this personally, there will be a gap with yourself in the future.


    After all, Roentgen is a living person, and a machine that never shakes his position is not a stupid fool. On the contrary, Roentgen knows how to think better than most people.


    Feelings exist if you are a person. Roentgen¡¯s current identity is the navy, and he is in opposition to the pirates all the year round. If he becomes a pirate in the future... Reinhardt didn¡¯t think about it, although he has been accumulating strength in the North Sea to take advantage of the Qiwu Sea. As a springboard, climb towards the position of the new world king.


    But no matter what, even if you become the Four Emperors, you are ultimately a pirate.

 291 Chapter 291 291. Boya Hancock

    "Big Brother." Roentgen said in a low voice, "I feel very uncomfortable."


    "I don''t know if joining the Navy was the right choice."


    Hearing these words, Reinhardt suddenly stunned. What Roentgen said was naturally the task of joining the navy and becoming an undercover agent. So did he have questions about this?


    Perhaps in this matter, he may be too anxious... He has always looked at everything from the perspective of jumping out of this world, looking at it like God, so he has ideas and plans for the future. It will be so clear.


    Of course, this is a good thing. Only with this kind of vision and perspective can all these industries be managed well, but he has overlooked one thing, knowing emotional animals, not machines.


    He can give instructions to every member of the family to execute commands, hoping to make them execute them like machines, without wavering at all, but family members can''t do that because people are not machines.


    Just like Roentgen, he was willing to join the navy as an undercover agent mostly because of his feelings, and similarly, the undercover in the navy was shaken at this time, and it was also because of feelings.


    People''s feelings fluctuate. His studies, experiences, and life in the Navy, as well as those people and things, can have a huge impact on Roentgen, and even more completely perfect his uncompleted worldview.


    Thinking of these, Reinhardt had an unfavorable premonition in his heart. Roentgen was an important piece he put in the navy, and there was absolutely no problem.


    However, thinking of Roentgen''s mood at this moment, he did not have any reprimand, but asked slightly calmly: "Are you shaken?"


    "No, I didn''t." Roentgen immediately vetoed it. He knew what Reinhardt was asking. "I just suddenly felt very sad."


    "It will pass." Reinhardt said, "There is nothing in the world that cannot be washed away by time, and this is the same thing."


    "Regardless of your current position, these dark things must be experienced." Reinhardt continued, "When you were in the navy, I won''t give you any restrictions, just hope you can play your own wisdom."


    "I am really happy that you can reveal these things to me today, because you are not trying to hide your true thoughts."


    "I know." After hearing these words, Roentgen''s heart moved and replied.


    "Humans are emotional animals, I can understand your touch." Reinhardt said softly, as if talking about a trivial matter, "but I also hope you can keep our original purpose in mind."


    Hearing this, Roentgen was shocked, and he suddenly reacted at this time. It seemed that his previous performance was a bit overdone, and some emotions overflowed beyond the limit.


    What Reinhardt said to him was not necessarily a reminder.


    "Brother, I remember, I never forgot." Roentgen replied firmly.


    "That''s good, don''t think too much, go to sleep, it will pass." Reinhardt replied with a smile.


    After a while, Reinhardt hung up the phone and sighed slightly, "Roentgen, Roentgen, you must not let me down..."


    Roentgen''s heart fluctuates and emotions change. Reinhardt initially thought that he was only touched by Zefa''s tragedy. After all, Roentgen was a student of Zefa at the Naval Academy.


    But after thinking about it carefully just now, he had a bad premonition. Maybe this matter seemed to be far more serious than imagined, but at present he has no other way, and everything depends on Roentgen himself.


    He sighed and walked towards the distant army, when a newspaper floated down from the sky.


    World Economic News...The World Plate.


    After reading it, Reinhardt was a little surprised. There was news in the rare world section. The world section of the World Economics newspaper that floated down from the sky must have been delivered by the newspaper gull, so there must be a major news event. .


    Hmm... This is actually the case.


    In August 1512, the Queen''s Seven Martial Seas added a new member-the Empress.


    Boya Hancock, the emperor of the Amazon lily and the captain of the Nine Snakes Pirates, was invited by the world government to join the King''s Qiwu Sea and obtain the legal rights and qualifications to plunder the ocean.


    In addition to the basic text introduction, there is also a simple portrait in the newspaper. Although the portrait is simple and the outline is not too detailed, you can still feel the amazingness that comes from the extinguishment and the beauty that is hard to find in the world. Appearance.


    She has long, jet-black hair, dark blue pupils, and Shuang''er each wears a snake-shaped earring. She is extremely tall, wearing a red cheongsam and bright red high heels. When I look at it, I can feel that the stunning beauty contains a man''s unique domineering and natural arrogance.


    In the words of Reinhardt''s previous life, this Boya Hancock is the ultimate embodiment of the black long straight.


    Therefore, in addition to the stunning beauty, Reinhardt can also feel an extraordinary dominance from her five senses. As the only woman in the Pirate World with domineering appearance, she goes from head to toe. Both revealed the domineering and arrogant.


    Sand Crocodile Crocodile, Moonlight Moria, Hawkeye Joracul Mihawk, Tenyasha Don Quixote Doflamingo, Empress Boa Hancock, these five now It has already been confirmed, and the quota of Seven Wuhai under the king has been occupied by five.


    So if nothing else happens next, in the second half of this year, Jinping will become the sixth member to join the Qiwuhai.


    With this calculation, he can only compete for the last spot, because it is impossible for him to be invited to join Qiwuhai in only half a year.


    According to the calculation of the original timeline, the world government once invited Ace to join Qiwuhai after he became a super rookie, but he was rejected by Ace. It can be inferred that Ace rejected Qiwuhai at that time. The tyrant Basolomi Xiong left the Revolutionary Army, joined the Qiwuhai and accepted the reform.


    The timeline for Ace''s refusal to join Qiwuhai and Xiong''s joining Qiwuhai should be between 1517 and 1518 in the Haiyuan calendar, that is to say, he still has five or six years to develop to compete for this last place.


    Of course, there is another way for him to become Qiwuhai, which is to defeat one of Qiwuhai, and then show great strength. In this way, he may be invited.


    However, it is not his formal style to establish a powerful enemy out of thin air. Therefore, using these five or six years to develop and strengthen his own strength and influence is fundamental. At that time, he is sure to let the world government take the lead in sending him to join the Qiwu Sea. Invitation.

 292 292.Chapter 292 Entering the Maple Leaf Country

    After understanding this point, Reinhardt''s thinking became clearer. The only thing he had to do was to get the world government to send him an invitation to join the King''s Seven Martial Seas before 1517.


    This was also the plan he had already thought of when he first launched the Polkaya Heavenly Gold Riot. Using the North Sea as a logistics base, showing sufficient strength to deter sea pirates, he was first invited by the world government to join the Qiwu Sea and become The last place in Qiwuhai was borrowing Qiwuhai as a springboard to seek greater benefits in the war on the top, and then after the death of Whitebeard, he competed for the fourth throne in the sea.


    This is a series of plans he had thought of, and implemented in a time period of more than ten years.


    Of course, the fight for the position of the four emperors is something to follow, the top priority is to unify the North Sea and join the Qiwu Sea as the main purpose.


    This plan is very difficult and challenging, but it is not something that cannot be achieved. Using Qiwuhai as a springboard is the most suitable plan.


    It was close to the evening, and Blatter had already finished the mobilization work. The news in the King City had long been blocked. The distance from King City to the border of Maple Leaf Country was also blocked by Reinhardt''s special deployment.


    ...The slight drum sound gradually rang, and the two elite troops with a total of more than two hundred people were mobilized.


    After the night was dark, the armored army quietly crossed the border.


    "Who?" At the border of Maple Leaf Country, a group of Maple Leaf Country squad stationed on the border seemed to hear the movement, and the leader frowned and shouted. He suddenly felt an extremely depressive illusion in his chest, as if he could not breathe depressed. Come.


    With a sneer, a faint light of fire jumped, and the dark night sky flashed and flashed. At this time, the leader of the maple leaf country guard seemed to see a dark shadow.


    At this moment, his gaze was shocked, and the flames rose, and in his eyes there appeared a black armored soldier with a sword, a spear and a spear in his hand.


    His soldiers were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Polkaria''s army...Ka..." Before the guard leader finished speaking, he felt his neck was twisted by a huge force, and then his body stiffened and fell straight down.


    "Captain!" The guarding soldiers exclaimed, but the black figure that twisted their captain''s neck immediately rushed towards them, but in the blink of an eye, these people were killed.


    Blatter waved the banner in his hand, and the 200-man army immediately slew towards Maple Leaf King City like a torrent.


    The 200-man army was divided into two teams, and the action was fairly neat in the dark. This at least shows that under Blatter''s training, this army has a very good combat effectiveness.


    For about two hours, the road was silent and did not attract the attention of the Maple Leaf Kings. However, when he was about to reach Maple Leaf King City, he encountered a patrol with more than fifty people. Fortunately, Reinhardt Blatter, Bender and the three are powerful, and quickly kill this team, otherwise it will be difficult for the opponent to sound the police, and it will not be easy to attack the king''s city tonight.


    Maple Leaf King City, inside the city gate, two teams of patrol soldiers add up to more than 50 people, and they are conducting daily night patrols, but these night patrol soldiers seem to deliberately avoid the city gate.


    The guard at the gate of the city was strangely removed. Although the gate was closed, it did not seem to be locked.


    At this time, in the dark night, the leader of the night patrol looked at the night and greeted a subordinate.


    "Boss." The subordinate seemed to know what was going on, and was not very nervous.


    "Now the Duke''s men should be outside the city gate. You go to open the city gate and let the Duke enter the royal city." The night patrol leader lowered his voice and said, he looked at the man in front of him. The news of the combination of inside and outside was given to this confidant. It was revealed that he was naturally not worried that he would be exposed.


    "This task is completed, Lord Reinhardt will not treat us badly." The night watch leader whispered again.


    "Boss, I understand." The subordinate was startled, and then said.


    "I want to take the night patrol team to avoid the Duke''s army, so this matter is left to you." The night patrol leader glanced at him again and said, "From now on, the Maple Leaf Kingdom will no longer exist, and me and You will all be part of Polkalia, and you will have huge benefits at that time."


    The leader of the night patrol was also a little excited. With the strong strength of the Duke of Reinhardt and his own identity as the captain of the night patrol in the city, this attack on the maple king city will surely be successful, and it will not only become Polkali. A member of Ya will become a direct subordinate of the Duke of Reinhardt.


    The subordinate nodded excitedly.


    "The matter is very simple, but don''t be careless, Lord Duke will be here soon." The night watch leader ordered and left.


    After a while, the gate of Maple Leaf King City suddenly opened, squeaking...


    After the night patrol soldier opened the city gate, he suddenly felt a vigorous aura rushing toward his face, and that aura was mixed with a pungent metallic smell, so he saw a group of black armored soldiers standing there, and his heart was shocked.


    "Is this... Polkalia''s army?" As soon as his words fell silent, he immediately heard a slight low-pitched iron armor, and the black armored soldiers ran over like a torrent of iron.


    "My Lord Duke." The night watchman started beckoning, shouting loudly.


    "Big brother, the door is open." Blatter laughed and cast his gaze on the soldier in the distance.


    "Then go in, and immediately control the Maple Leaf Kings, and don''t have any fish that slip through the net." Reinhardt said, with the 200-man armored army, even if he encounters the strong resistance of the Maple Leaf Kings, he is confident to defeat it in a short time. The other party, Maple Leaf Kingdom, he is determined to win.


    "You did a good job." When he came to the city gate, Blatter looked at the night patrol soldier of the Maple Leaf Country condescendingly, "When this is over, you and your captain Polkaria will find me."


    Although it was said that even if they did not rely on these two guys for internal response, Reinhardt could easily break through the gate of the king''s city, but that might not achieve the effect of quickly defeating the Maple Leaf Kingdom.


    "Thank you Lord Blatter." The night patrol soldier can naturally know Polkalia''s military minister Vidok Blatter. He replied excitedly. He knew that he was close to real development.


    It should be Blatter''s single-handed arrangement. From now on, the rewards and punishments of the two people will naturally be handled by Blatter.


    "Get into the Maple Leaf King Palace." Blatter waved the banner in his hand again, commanding the army to march towards the palace. The army of two hundred people was not much or not too much, so there was still some movement in the palace, but for For those arrogant, arrogant and arrogant nobles, it seems that they have not noticed these movements. Perhaps they think that some night patrol teams are patrolling at all times, and they will sound the alarm if they detect danger in advance.

 293 Chapter 293 293.FactionStance

    Headed by Blatter, a two-hundred-man armored army began to march toward the palace neatly, and the dim lights on the road could vaguely see this group of steel torrents.


    Because it was late at night, and under Blatter''s deliberate command, the noise of the 200-person team was still within control.


    Clang clang clang... Crisp sounds echoed on the street. Many soldiers and civilians who were sleeping still heard these noises, and some residents were secretly observing them.


    At this time, dozens of soldiers who were patrolling the night in Maple Leaf King City suddenly heard the clanging metal sound and were extremely surprised, and then immediately chased after the sound.


    Because they are two teams of night patrol soldiers, there are two captains, one of them is the one who commanded his men to open the king''s city, and the other captain is the young man who is now leading the group of soldiers.


    This sudden metal sound shocked them.


    "What is that?" one of the patrolmen said softly. He could only see countless dark figures through the dim street lights in the king''s city.


    "Soldiers...iron armor...that is... Polkaria''s army!!!" The guards of the night patrol could see the dress of the soldiers on the opposite side, and immediately understood in their hearts that the equipment of these soldiers is not Polkaria''s army. Is it there?


    "Captain, what should I do?" asked his subordinates to the leading young soldier. The young soldier immediately said to one of the soldiers: "The Kingdom of Polkaria has attacked, and we must immediately sound the police and report to the king."


    Hearing this, the subordinate immediately ran towards the palace on horseback.


    but¡­¡­


    With a chuckle, a sharp arrow shot past the dark night sky and hit the soldier''s chest. The soldier was very shocked. Looking at the arrow on the chest, he fell unwillingly.


    "Who?" The young soldier captain shouted, and immediately drew out the hanging sword. The soldiers under him also drew their swords, preparing to face the upcoming battle.


    The hooves of the horses were so clear and crisp. The soldiers of the night watch were still immersed in the anger of the death of their colleagues, but suddenly they heard the sound of the hooves of the horses, and then turned their heads to look, and suddenly saw a handsome black horse sitting. A man with a long bow in his hand was also followed by a group of night patrol soldiers.


    "Kazuo...what are you doing?" The young night patrol captain yelled, and to his surprise, it was Kazuo who was also the night patrol captain who killed his colleagues.


    "Of course it''s killing people." Kazuo''s eyes swept across the faces of the soldiers on the opposite side indifferently, "Whoever wants to go to the police will go straight, my sharp arrow will shoot directly through his chest."


    "Captain Kazuo, why did you do this?" the young night patrol captain asked loudly, very angry.


    "There is no reason, the Duke of Reinhardt will surely conquer Maple Leaf Nation tonight."


    "I can''t let unrelated people make trouble for Lord Duke."


    "Furthermore..." Kazuo sneered, then looked at the group of people in front of him and shook his head, pointing to the path that Polkaria''s armored army passed by, "Look at this battle, the soldiers of Maple Leaf Nation can''t stop it. , You will only die in vain if you go."


    "In other words, you will die if you go."


    "We are together for night patrols. At any rate, they are also brothers for many years. As the captain, I don''t want to watch you die in vain."


    "The Duke of Reinhardt of Polkaria is bound to rule the three countries on Katan Island."


    "Utan has been included in his territory, and our Maple Leaf Country is no exception."


    "Causality!"


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, the young soldier captain yelled at him. He looked at Kazuo with incomparable anger, "As the night patrol captain of the royal city, with the salary of Maple Leaf Country, he tried to collude with foreign ministers to injure the ministers of his country. You are a traitor. , Traitor."


    "A traitor like you, what face do you have to say brother?"


    His righteous words seemed to humiliate all the soldiers present, but Kazuo''s expression did not change, but he laughed: "What a good subject who sincerely protects the country and the Lord."


    "But if we say one thousand things and ten thousand things, our class and stand are different after all."


    Kazuo snorted coldly, and swept his gaze over the group of night patrol soldiers who had been shaken with weapons. Although these people are not in the same team with him now, they used to be his direct subordinates after all. But I don''t want to really fight with these people.


    Of course, if he really gets to that point, he will never be soft-hearted.


    "Brothers, what status are we? We are all civilians, what status is he, the son of the nobles, and he is only protecting the nobles from above. What about us?"


    "Maple Leaf Country is a civilian?" Captain Kazuo laughed, "This sentence can''t even fool a three-year-old child from Maple Leaf Country."


    "If you think I am a traitor, then tie me into the palace and let the king kill me, but even if you kill me, this country does not belong to our country. I don''t want to protect the palace with the lives of my brothers. The trash in that group."


    Speaking of this, Kazuo turned to look at the young captain on the opposite side: "You pretend to be righteous and call me a traitor, but you forget that this is not my country at all, and we are not the same class. , Let alone belong to the same camp."


    Kazuohehe sneered, "A guy like you who was stuffed into the night watch team by a nobleman, just to coat a good-looking film, and then enter the palace to work for the royal family. On weekdays, you are very tall and arrogant. You are the most despised in my life. The kind of people who claim to be righteous are just a waste of relying on others."


    Kazuo''s words directly made the face of the young captain of Maple Leaf Country blush.


    "You''re talking nonsense." The young captain roared and immediately drew his sword, and shouted at the soldiers beside him: "Go and kill the traitor Kazuo."


    But this group of soldiers did not react at all, and he could not command.


    Seeing that the soldiers did not move, he became even more angry, so he immediately rushed over with a knife.


    Kazuo sneered. He had already seen the little nobleman upset. Now is a good opportunity to avenge his personal revenge. He raised a knife and sneered... the blade was directly cut on the little nobleman, and the blood spattered in the dark, and the little nobleman didn''t have much. After a while, there was no movement on the ground.


    "Team...captain...you...you killed the nobleman?" The soldiers in the team were shocked and...horrified. They didn''t expect the captain to kill the young nobleman directly.


    Although this aristocrat is extremely influential in Maple Leaf Nation, his identity is after all aristocrats. Everyone knows how serious the crime of civilians killing the aristocrats is.


    "Don''t worry, from tomorrow, the Maple Leaf Kingdom will no longer exist. If you continue to follow me, the life in the future will be ten times better."


    Captain Kazuo inserted the blood-covered blade into the scabbard, and then said to the night patrol soldiers.

 294 Chapter 294 294.The kingdom falls

    Kazuo and Blatter, the military minister of the Kingdom of Polkaria, reached an agreement secretly, deliberately transferring all the soldiers from the gate, and the night patrol team also deliberately stayed away from the palace.


    In this matter, he only had one thought, which was to ensure that Polkaria''s army could enter the royal city silently.


    He has heard how much Polkaria has changed in the past few years in Reinhardt, and he knows that the life of Polkaria¡¯s civilians is different from the past. Not only that, but even Utan, who is included in Polkaria¡¯s territory. At that time, the living standards of civilians across the country have also improved too much.


    Just talk about it, that he will never be oppressed by the nobility again, it is worth everything he does.


    It can be said that the inclusion of Maple Leaf Country into Polkaria''s rule is great news for the civilian class of Maple Leaf Country.


    He was willing to do these things because of this consideration. Although he would betray the infamy of traitors, he didn''t care. Instead of continuing to be ruled by the royal family in Maple Leaf Kingdom, he should let Duke Reinhardt rule Maple Leaf Kingdom.


    At least the Duke of Reinhardt is kind to civilians, and everyone in Beihai knows this.


    Seeing that the young noble captain was slashed to death, Kazuo did not worry at all, but left with the night patrol team directly.


    Maple Leaf King Palace.


    The palace is close at hand, and the armored soldiers led by Blatt did not encounter any resistance along the way. This is all because of the night patrol team just now. Because there is no night patrol team, they can quickly reach the front of the Maple Leaf King Palace.


    "Control the members of the royal family and kill them on the spot when you encounter resistance." Reinhardt said coldly, and Blatter and Bender immediately rushed in with 200 soldiers.


    Bang bang bang...


    Boom boom boom...


    A huge roar sounded instantly, and the entire palace was shaking. At this time, all the nobles were awakened. At this time, the palace alarm was finally sounded, but it was too late.


    drop¡­¡­


    The nobles sensed the fatal danger and began to assemble soldiers urgently, but the soldiers hurriedly assembled had no combat effectiveness at all, let alone a commander. Under Blatter¡¯s leadership, they were quickly defeated, and Bender led a group of soldiers. Has penetrated the Hall of Maple Leaf Kingdom and the palace of the king.


    That night, the residents of the royal city heard huge vibrations, and those noises from the palace were like lightning and thunder.


    "I am a noble of the Maple Leaf Country. You actually broke into the palace and killed people openly. It is unforgivable." One of the nobles was tied up by the soldiers, and he kept yelling.


    "Who the hell dared to break into the palace?" The other nobleman was also shocked. He was still in Gentle Township, but he was about to face disaster in a blink of an eye, so he roared angrily after seeing the situation clearly. : "What are those night patrols doing, it''s all rubbish, let these people break in."


    However, he didn''t seem to figure out that this time it was not an invasion by thieves or pirates, but was captured by another country.


    "Maple Leaf Country Nobles?" A cold voice came, and the nobles who were subdued were all shocked.


    "It won''t exist tomorrow."


    Seeing Blatter''s figure, these nobles reacted. Blatter''s identity is known to all these people. In other words, Polkaria captured Maple Leaf Country?


    This is an answer without any suspense.


    In the king''s mansion of the palace, the old king was awakened by the loud vibration, and when he woke up, he was sweating coldly.


    The king shouted for a long time, but there was no guard, but just when the king was about to get up personally, a guard with a helmet came not far away.


    "My lord, the Duke of Reinhardt of Polkaria has already occupied the Maple Leaf Kingdom." The guard said softly, and there seemed to be no pressure on the king.


    The king was shocked. He couldn''t believe that such a catastrophe would happen in an instant. He naturally knew Reinhardt''s name, so he hurriedly said: "What about the subjects...Why don''t they come to rescue?"


    "They can''t protect themselves."


    "And the soldiers have completely enclosed the palace, and the ministers of the kingdom are also under control." The guard replied in a low voice.


    The old king was stunned, and then angrily roared at the guard: "Trash, trash, all trash, I usually raise you, but at the critical moment, it''s all trash."


    The king of Maple Leaf Kingdom had obviously lost his mind. He picked up the wine glass beside the bed and threw it towards the guard. The guard''s forehead was broken, leaving a trace of blood.


    But the guard didn''t seem to care, he just smiled after wiping the blood on his forehead with his hand.


    "You, you...you are not the guard of the palace..." Seeing the guard''s smirk, the king shook his head slightly, but the guard shook his head. "The king has a bad memory, but I have been on duty in your palace for more than The guard for five years, you don''t even know me..."


    The guard took off the helmet he was wearing, and the king was surprised when he saw the face of the guard.


    "It''s you... why are you still alive?"


    The king saw clearly and remembered that this guy was obviously executed together back then, but why did he appear here?


    "How could I die before I stabbed the sword in your chest... Besides, I have been hiding in the royal city for the past few years. It¡¯s hidden, it¡¯s hard to eat and can¡¯t sleep."


    The guard said slowly, as if he was talking about the most insignificant thing, but his expression was slightly hideous, and his eyes were full of fierce killing intent, but this killing intent, this one can''t wait to swallow the king. The hatred that went down was restrained by great restraint.


    "Come here...Come here." After the king saw his face clearly, he immediately called the guards outside the temple in horror, but for a long time, there was no response at all.


    "Don''t you understand? My beloved King, your country has changed its owner, and the Maple Leaf Kingdom will no longer exist since then, hahahaha."


    "Thinking of this, the blood of excitement will burst out."


    The guard''s voice was getting lower and lower. Seeing the king''s horror and falling into a dull and unbelievable gaze, he continued to whisper: "If it wasn''t for Master Blatt who specifically explained it, I really want to insert the sword into yours here. What about the chest."


    "Now you have only one choice to have a chance to save your life, and that is to go to the king''s hall to meet the new king."


    "Well, I''ll go, as long as I don''t kill me, I can do anything." The king immediately got up.


    In the palace, Blatter and Bender had already controlled the entire situation at this time, and all the soldiers of the Maple Leaf Kingdom gave up resistance.


    When he came to the King¡¯s Hall of the Maple Leaf Kingdom, Reinhardt sat in the seat of the king. Next to him stood a handsome young man. The young man couldn¡¯t be more than seventeen or eighteen. Although his face was immature, his temperament was extraordinary .


    On both sides were soldiers led by Blatt and Bender, and just below the middle, a group of nobles fell to the ground shiveringly, as if waiting for Reinhardt to fall.

 295 Chapter 295 295.

    "Brady, today I grant you the right to [kill]." At this time, Reinhardt looked at the teenager next to him and said, "These nobles, you can choose to kill one person or ten people. If you kill them all, There is no problem."


    The indifferent voice spread throughout the king''s hall, and the nobles who were kneeling on the ground were all shocked. They could feel the thick bloody smell coming from Reinhardt''s mouth.


    "The Duke of Reinhardt is spared, and we are willing to become a member of the Kingdom of Polkaria." Of course these nobles can recognize Reinhardt, so they immediately cried out for mercy.


    "Yes, Lord Duke." The young Brady nodded calmly. There was a special light in his eyes, but there was the kind of hollowness that a young man rarely possessed, as well as his eyebrows, which were very light and light. There is a special sense of sharpness.


    Reinhardt looked at Brady''s performance and nodded in satisfaction.


    He did not let him down. In the past three years, he has devoted himself to various small training courses for Brady. Although his strength is not strong enough, he is already a rare good embryo. In the future development, he will be able to Come in great use.


    Dump...At this time, a team of guards came outside the hall, and the guards were taking the fifty-something king into the hall.


    "My lord, the king of the Maple Leaf Kingdom has brought it." The guards in the lead walked to the main hall and bowed to Reinhardt. After seeing this scene, Reinhardt nodded with a smile, and the guard retreated to Blatter. At his side, he greeted Blatter in a low voice.


    "King of the Maple Leaf Kingdom, are you okay?" Reinhardt said with a smile. The king saw a group of nobles kneeling on the ground, so he knelt on the ground in horror.


    "Can I kill this king myself?" Blatter suddenly pointed to the kneeling king below. The people kneeling down below were all shocked, especially the king, who looked at the long-haired boy on the stage in shock.


    "You...you...you are..." the king saw it, but he never dared to say his name. This boy was the fish that slipped through the net.


    "Are you preparing for revenge?" Reinhardt ignored the king''s horror. Instead, he asked, Brady whispered back, "I want to kill the king myself."


    Reinhardt did not answer in a hurry, but turned to look at the nobles who were kneeling on the ground. The nobles were terrified. They knew that if Reinhardt dared to kill even the king, they would naturally dare not kill one of them. Leftovers, who doesn''t know the name of the Kingslayer Reinhardt in the North Sea, he is synonymous with killing kings and nobles.


    "Do you... want to survive?" At this moment, the nobles were all overjoyed when they heard this sentence.


    "Think, think, Lord Duke, spare your life."


    The nobles are vying to beg for mercy, and now it seems that there may be a glimmer of life.


    "Okay." Reinhardt turned his eyes slightly, "If you live, then your king will die, how to choose?"


    "We choose to live."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the nobles answered this question in a unified manner. They were not kind enough to sacrifice themselves for the life of the king.


    "You rebels and thieves...you must not die." The king cursed in horror, but it didn''t work, so he turned to continue begging Reinhardt for mercy.


    "You are the lord of a country, but none of your subjects are willing to die for you." Reinhardt shook his head and said softly, "You, the king, are unqualified. You can''t even do simple things like the king. Keep it. You are also wasting resources."


    Reinhardt made the final ruling just for the king.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    Brady stepped gently on the stairs and walked down from the high platform. He walked to Blatter, drew a sharp sword from the guard next to him, and walked towards the king.


    "My lord, have you ever thought about this day, I will kill again?" Brady lowered his head, clenched the long sword, and stared at the king. "The King of Maple Leaf Kingdom died in the hands of the son of Maple Leaf Kingdom. Wouldn''t it be written into a story ten or twenty years from now?"


    Seeing the king''s performance in cold sweat, Brady laughed, but then thought of all the tragedies he had experienced. These tragedies all originated from the guy in front of him, so he looked a little sordid and shouted at the king: "You are The king has the power to live and kill. Even if it is only a little disrespectful, you can kill those who are disrespectful to you. It is not enough to kill those who disrespect you. You have to kill all related people, right!!!"


    "Is it? Is it? Is it?"


    Brady roared like a vent. The king was stunned by the ferocity and murderousness in Brady''s eyes. He just wanted to open his mouth to answer or beg for mercy, but suddenly he heard a chuckle, and then his throat looked like It''s the same as being stuck, and the body is motionless.


    The sharp sword penetrated the body, when the chest passed through, blood on the tip, blade, and hilt, like red rain, could not be stopped.


    "You..." The king looked at Brady in front of him. The boy was flushed with blood, like a demon. In his dark eyes, he could see bloodshot eyes.


    Sneer... Brady took a couple of fierce breaths, and then drew the sword out with force, blood was sprayed into the hall again, and the king was completely dead.


    Seeing Brady as if breathing quickly, Reinhardt did not speak. At this time, the hall was extremely silent, and apart from the boy''s breathing, no other voice could be heard.


    "My lord, I beg to kill someone." Brady said with a blood-stained sword in his right hand. When he finished speaking, there was a panic among the aristocratic crowd, because they didn''t know that this young man was going to kill one of them. Which person.


    "Let''s stop here." Reinhardt said softly. After hearing these words, the nobles finally breathed a sigh of relief. They all knelt on the ground and wept with gratitude. Is their life finally saved... as if to relieve all pressure same.


    "Don''t fall into the hatred of killing." Reinhardt continued, "You have bigger things to do in the future. I don''t want my men to be so bloodthirsty."


    "It''s the Lord Duke, Brady knows." After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Brady was shocked. Only then did he come back to his senses. Looking at the blood in his hand, he threw away the long sword in his hand. It seems to have entered an extreme state of bloodthirsty.


    The power of anger caused by hatred is indeed strong enough. A teenager like Brady exudes a trembling thought of killing at that moment, especially when the hatred of revenge reaches its extreme. The indifference that came out was full of a sense of extreme killing.

 296 Chapter 296 296.

    Bender murmured in his heart. At that moment, the killing intent in Brady''s mind was so crazy that others could not feel it, but as a person with emotional fruit ability, he felt it at such a close distance. very clear.


    If it weren''t for Reinhardt, the fire of revenge seemed to continue to burn, as if it had no end.


    Thinking of this, Bender looked at Brady with great interest. It was not only the first time he and Brady met, but the intersection between the two.


    Because in the past three years, Reinhardt specially ordered himself to teach Brady the skills of controlling emotions. Bender knew very well in his heart that Reinhardt attached great importance to this young man, so he did not hesitate to use various methods To train, not only Bender, but Mosel also taught him shooting for a long time, and Blatter also taught him physical skills.


    In addition to physical skills and swordsmanship, Reinhardt taught himself psychology.


    Since developing the emotional fruits to a certain stage in the past two years, he can often feel the violent emotional ups and downs of others. Even Blatter''s emotions can be clearly felt, but he has not been able to feel the emotional fluctuations of Reinhardt.


    So he has always been puzzled. When he couldn''t help asking, Reinhardt told him that a real master can hide his breath and emotions with the domineering and domineering, but the reason why Bender couldn¡¯t feel Reinhard The special emotion is because he used the domineering look and feel.


    Thinking of this, he felt the emotional fluctuations of everyone in the hall except Reinhardt. After gradually calming down, the emotional fluctuations of the nobles who fell on their knees were the most intense, followed by the guards who escorted the king. Brady is the last.


    "Bender!"


    At this moment, Bender heard Reinhardt''s call, so he crossed the crowd and walked up, saying: "BOSS."


    "All these people are registered in the case, and the period of investigation is one year. If they are safe within one year, then their freedom will be restored. If these people are disturbed within one year, they will be killed directly." Reinhardt swept across the nobleman with his murderous eyes, and then said, Bender nodded, "Yes, BOSS."


    "From today, Maple Leaf Nation¡¯s security and defense will be handed over to you, under the jurisdiction of Secretary of State Blatter." Reinhardt thought for a while, and finally handed over Maple Leaf Nation¡¯s security work to Bender, after all. Once a warrior commander in a kingdom, he was very familiar with security, vigilance, and guard work, and he was able to work directly when he took office.


    Reinhardt has always put people in the position that can maximize their value. It will not be reused because the other party is not a core member of Reinhardt. Similarly, it will not be because they belong to Reinhardt. The core members must push it to an inappropriate position.


    This is the main reason why the Kingdom of Polkaria and his various businesses can go hand in hand. The most important thing is to make the best use of everything and perform its own duties.


    "Yes, BOSS." For Bender, the defense alert of Clock Harbor does not require much effort to arrange. After all, there are nine clock towers standing there, and there will not be much danger, and the security alert of the Kingdom of Polkalia is also The progress is good, and he does not need to worry too much for the time being.


    Now that Maple Leaf Kingdom has just been captured, it is the time to stabilize the hearts of the people, and it is also the time for Bender to play.


    "Who is the best maple maker in Maple Leaf Country?"


    At this time, Reinhardt asked again.


    However, most people in the field were very surprised. No one thought that Reinhardt would ask this question.


    "Yes... it''s Rosen." One of the nobles replied in a low voice, sweating coldly after speaking, afraid to look at Reinhardt.


    "Where is he?" Reinhardt asked, turning his head to the nobleman.


    "In...in Fenglin..."


    "I... I''ll send someone to bring him over."


    "No need." Reinhardt thought for a while. He was already very curious about the special products of Maple Leaf Country. He always wanted to figure out how the maple leaf grows. Unexpectedly, there should be a maple forest, so you have to be insightful. It''s okay to also meet the maple maker named Luo Sen.


    After a while, Reinhardt asked Bender to take away all the nobles, and Blatter also left. He was going to the King City to inspect the guards everywhere. Because the Maple Leaf Kingdom had just been captured, he could not care about those There are opportunities for nobles.


    Reinhardt has arranged all things well. The current domestic operation of Maple Leaf Nation has not changed for the time being. Only after it stabilizes, the law will be slowly implemented here.


    But he kept Brady.


    "This matter has come to an end, and your studies at the Polkaria Military School will also end." Reinhardt said while looking at Brady.


    "My lord, I want to follow you all the time." Brady thought for a while and said. This is his goal all the time. He wants to follow Reinhardt to do something big. In the past three years, he knows that Reinhardt focuses on He cultivated him, so both cultivation and study are very hard, plus his talent is really good, so all aspects of the level have improved rapidly.


    Reinha characteristically nodded: "I know what you think. I have an extremely difficult task here and I haven''t found a suitable candidate."


    "Because this is a task that tests a person''s loyalty, wisdom, and patience. In addition, it also tests a person''s mental quality, flexibility, combat ability, and consciousness of sacrifice."


    Reinhardt said slowly, and Brady seemed to hear Reinhardt''s serious tone.


    "Can you do it?" Reinhardt looked at him calmly, and then said, "Or, can you do it to make me trust you without reservation?"


    Brady was shocked, and he answered without hesitation: "Yes!"


    "Brady''s physical skills, swordsmanship, secret agent skills, and psychological knowledge all come from Lord Duke. Not only am I absolutely loyal to Lord Duke, but I also believe that I can complete all the tasks that Lord Duke entrusted."


    "Very confident!" Reinhardt smiled and nodded in satisfaction, "In that case, I will tell you about this mission."


    "Find a way to join the CP department of the world government, and do everything possible to get into CP0 before 1522."


    This is his plan.


    "C...CP." Brady was taken aback.


    "It is the espionage agency, the world government¡¯s espionage agency is from CP1-CP9, and there is still an unknown CP0. Your ultimate task is to break into CP0. For other specific tasks, I will wait until you reach at least CP9. Tell you."


    Reinhardt said slowly, "As for how to join the CP department, I will find a way. The only thing you can do is to hide yourself and forget that you are a member of Reinhardt."


    "I remember the teachings of the past three years." Brady took a deep breath, then nodded. Not only did this task span an extremely long time, it was also thrilling, and he would die if he was not careful. Special basic agents and psychological training know that if they are exposed, the end result will only die with secrets.

 297 Chapter 297 297. Bradys CP Tour

    Reinhardt told Brady all the information about the CP spy agency. In the past learning career, Brady has naturally heard information such as agents and spies. What''s more, Reinhardt also specifically deliberately shared He has cultivated in that direction.


    Brady also naturally knew the CP department of the world government, but he did not expect that Reinhardt would actually let himself go undercover in the world government.


    For Brady, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, he was really shocked. After that, what was Reinhardt''s real plan?


    Brady didn''t know. In other words, Brady didn''t dare to imagine. He didn''t believe that Reinhardt would really be an enemy of the world government, so he just thought that it was Reinhardt for greater benefit.


    In the two or three years since he was trained in the military school, Brady knew in his heart that Reinhardt attached great importance to him. Otherwise, would the core members of Reinhart Work Society teach him all aspects of knowledge, and more President Reinhardt will not personally teach himself swordsmanship, psychology, and knowledge of secret agents, all of which indicate the importance of himself.


    So this task Brady must go all out, no... must be completed.


    Holding the premise of sacrifice.


    Thinking of this, he listened to Reinhardt again.


    At present, the most easily mixed spy agencies are CP1-CP7. These agencies and even CP8 and CP9 are not secret in the underground world. Reinhardt naturally has a way to get him in, but he previously wanted to get him in. Brady entered the CP8 or CP9 spy agency, but after thinking about it for a long time, he finally gave up this method.


    Now I still can¡¯t act too hastily. Use CP1-CP7 spy agencies to over-exert Brady. In this way, Brady will reduce the chance of exposure in the future. When Brady shows sufficient strength and intelligence acquisition ability in the future, he will naturally be transferred to CP9 is even CP0 organization.


    CP0 is his ultimate goal, whether it is the resources that CP0 can use, the information obtained, and even some secrets of the Tianlong people, and even the secrets hidden in the world government, such as the five old stars, Yim, etc. Opportunity to reach.


    However, this move is still two years late, but there has been no suitable candidate. If it was the most suitable in 1510, at that time Brady could not stand alone, let alone the family connection, so Lai Inhart deliberately waited for this time to let Brady take revenge, so he could concentrate on undercover.


    "A member of the family for one day is a member of the family for life, Brady." Reinhardt said softly. Brady gave a slight shock and immediately nodded in response: "I will always be a member of the Reinhart Work Club!"


    Everything about him comes from Reinhardt, so always loyal to Reinhardt is the basic premise.


    Reinhardt nodded in satisfaction. What can be taught to Brady. In the past two or three years, he has basically taught you him without reservation, whether it is physical skills, swordsmanship, shooting, and two-color domineering. Those that can directly improve combat effectiveness are secret agent skills, psychological knowledge, intelligence acquisition skills, etc., all of which will be taught to you Brady. Whether it can succeed in the future depends on Brady''s savvy and good luck.


    Reinhardt discussed with him for a long time, and a few days later, Brady was secretly sent away from Katan Island, and he planned to pass through the underground world to join the CP5 spy agency from the South China Sea for training.


    Because of the news exchanged by Klockdal, the CP5 spy agency of the South China Sea Branch is recruiting new members.


    No one knows about Brady joining CP5 except Reinhardt. Even Blatter only knew that Brady suddenly seemed to disappear. The tacit understanding between him and Reinhardt was extraordinary, and Brady suddenly There must be a special arrangement for disappearing, so I have never asked about it.


    After the situation in the Maple Leaf Nation stabilized, Reinhardt completely ruled Katan Island. Both Utan and Maple Leaf Nation became part of the territory of the Polkaria Kingdom. Those nobles and members of the royal family who were not killed, faced such a situation and evil. Under the control of, it is impossible to turn over any waves.


    Reinhardt was so happy too. Those nobles are best to be honest, otherwise he wouldn''t mind slaughtering the nobles on this island directly.


    In the early morning of that day, in the city of Polkalia, the bells were ringing continuously, and the residents in the city were a joyous scene. Nowadays, the city of Polkalia has changed drastically. Not only the residents are more free, their living standards have improved a lot, but also the buildings in the city. Things are becoming more and more prosperous.


    Especially all kinds of entertainment facilities, including tea houses, coffee shops, restaurants, hotels, jewelry stores, chambers of commerce, and various other shops are all dazzling. Residents can freely enter and exit the city, talk loudly, roar loudly, meet thieves, crooks, Or the injured person can directly call the guards patrolling the street.


    In short, under Reinhardt¡¯s new decree, the living standards of residents across the country are improving day by day, and their spiritual needs are gradually increasing. The Duke Reinhardt has won the support of everyone, many of them and the palace¡¯s Ministers, always wanted Reinhardt to become king, but they were rejected.


    Because his battlefield is in the new world.


    ...


    The crisp sound continued to spread, and the rebuilt King''s Hall became more magnificent at this time. Not far from the front of the King''s Hall, there is a red carpet with a length of 100 meters, with flowers on both sides of the carpet.


    At this time, two teams of more than forty officials of the Kingdom began to walk towards the Kingdom Hall. Among these ministers, in addition to the original Polkaria''s ministers, there were also the ministers of Utan and the maple leaf kingdom. Of course, all of them now They are all ministers of Polkalia.


    The minister of Utan and Maple Leaf Kingdom, Reinhardt did not remove much.


    Two teams of ministers walked into the hall one by one. The minister on the right was led by Vic Blatter. He was the military minister and a core member of the Reinhardt Working Society. Most of the ministers behind him were related to military affairs. Official position.


    The other team of ministers is headed by Igarashi Sake, who is currently Polkalia¡¯s financial officer and concurrently responsible for Reinhardt¡¯s financial work.


    Obviously, the Minister of Finance is his most important helper in the kingdom''s laws, laws, and people''s livelihood development.


    "See His Majesty the King."


    "See Lord Duke."


    Fiona, who was sitting on the Iron Throne, did not speak, but stared at so many courtiers below. She was shocked in her heart. In just three years, Polkalia actually ruled. The entire Katan Island, not only In this way, the economy of Katan Island has never been improved.


    All of this comes from the man next to her. She has checked the identity of this guy, but has never found out. This makes Fiona very curious. Such a mysterious guy has the means and wisdom and can It is incredible to keep a king in good order.

 298 Chapter 298 298. The Supreme Black

    After thinking about this, Fiona turned her gaze to Reinhardt who was standing beside her.


    Reinhardt is tall, wearing a black coat. The coat is made of peacock feathers. The lower body is straight trousers of light ink color. He wears pure black leather riding boots on his feet. The shoe shaft is not high. There are two golden stripes on the feet. Bordered, the whole person looks fierce.


    A one-meter-long saber hung from his waist, and the clock pattern on the back of his left hand was very conspicuous. Although he had been standing, he looked like a king.


    And her identity as a puppet is not a secret in the entire Katan Island and even in the North Sea, but Fiona has no other ideas about it. Now it is possible for her to maintain and stabilize the country of Polkalia. It is no longer easy. If someone else is replaced to rule this country, not only Polkalia will no longer exist, but even the puppet on the face can''t do it herself.


    The ministers knelt for a long time and did not get up, and Fiona and Reinhardt on the stage did not speak.


    "Get up." The stalemate broke under Reinhardt''s faint voice. The ministers below took a long breath of relief, feeling that the pressure on their bodies was instantly relieved, breathing was much smoother, and everyone slowly got up. .


    "Declare it." At this time, Fiona spoke slowly, the guard below holding a piece of golden cloth, opened his mouth with both hands and began to say loudly: "The king is discussing politics, the announcement is as follows:"


    "Starting today, the Polkalia Kingdom''s titles will be reorganized, and all titles should be cancelled, leaving only the duke title.


    These words of the guards shocked the ministers below. The reform of the title of the kingdom indicates that the power of the kingdom''s aristocracy will finally change drastically.


    "Noble ranks first, and black is supreme. Through the king''s discussion of politics, Duke Reinhardt is awarded the first class. The supreme black [duke], grants the king a scepter, controls all matters of the kingdom, and can act on behalf of the king and discuss politics."


    Controlling these is no different from the king. Granting Reinhardt the title of First High Black Duke only makes Polkalia¡¯s governance smoother in name, and there is another important point, which is to let the world government see. Until now, Polkalia is still in the hands of the original members of Polkalia''s royal family. In this way, the chance of being crusaded by the world government is reduced in the future.


    "Thank your Majesty the King." Reinhardt stood beside the Iron Throne and bowed slightly towards Fiona next to her.


    The ministers below didn''t dare to gasp, they all understood that this title was just a title.


    "Sake, have you figured out the financial situation of Utan and Maple Leaf?" At this time, Reinhardt asked Sake, the treasurer of the kingdom.


    Sake stepped forward and said: "The inventory has been completed. At present, the financial situation is still good. It will be helpful for the next administration in Wutan and Maple Leaf."


    "Who needs to be used? You can directly call." Reinha nodded characteristically. He still recognizes the current financial officer Igarashi Sake''s ability. He is not only excellent in finance, but also in kingdom governance. It has not been discovered.


    Therefore, Reinhardt has always attached more importance to sake than Blatter and Roentgen.


    After finishing the arrangement, Reinhardt discussed other issues with the ministers about Utan District and Maple Leaf District. The morning passed quickly, and the ministers all retreated, leaving only Reinhardt. The two with Fiona.


    "The dragon people have been able to get in touch again." Fiona said to Reinhardt. As early as two years ago, Reinhardt let her try to get in touch with the dragon people because of Ktok''s intentions. Use expensive gifts to get in touch with the Tianlong people, so this time Reinhardt specially prepared a lot of expensive gifts.


    "Which one?" Reinhardt still asked.


    "Kamael."


    It turned out that it was the guy who had appeared on Tezolo''s ship, and it seemed that the channel Ktok had left was reused by her.


    "Do you really want to invite the Dragonites to visit Polkali?" Before Reinhardt could answer, Fiona asked again. She was not sure what the purpose of the guy in front of her was, but invited the Dragonites to Polkali. Ya, the risk is still very high, because the character of the dragon people is very clear in her heart, if there is a conflict, it will be difficult to deal with, and joining the dragon people in Polkalia recklessly, what should I do?


    Reinha characteristically nodded: "Yes, although Polkalia is a member of the world government, it has not been invited to participate in the World Conference. I want to use this method to get the world government to invite Polkalia."


    Not only that, but also the legality of the merger of Utan and Maple Leaf into Polkalia, as well as the issue of negotiating the structure of the sea train with world government officials on the Seven Islands of Water. If the Tianlong people can be successfully invited to this series of things The impact caused to accelerate the promotion of the above several things, then there may be unexpected gains.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Heavenly Dragons are making trouble here?" Fiona''s voice was still cold, and she looked at him with puzzlement. Seeing his expression of control, it seemed that there was a way.


    "Don''t worry." Reinhardt smiled, "Want to let a person be controlled silently, for me now, it''s not a big deal."


    "Everything is under my control."


    Seeing Reinhardt''s confident expression, Fiona did not continue to stand in a stalemate, so after thinking for a moment, she said: "I will send out an invitation in the name of King Polkalia, and I hope that there will be no change in that time."


    "Dracos are not so scary. The horrible thing is the admiral." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. It is not excluded that the lord of the dragons, Yim, is a terrible person. Similarly, there are also powerful and wise people among the dragons. People exist, but those ordinary Tianlong people are all idiots.


    It''s just idiots, and the means to control them are endless. Reinhardt didn''t worry at all.


    After leaving the Kingdom Hall, Reinhardt took a few guards towards Maple Leaf Country, which was not far away. About two hours later, a huge forest appeared in front of Reinhardt.


    "Master Duke, this is the famous Maple Forest in Maple Leaf Country." The guard pointed towards the dense forest ahead.


    Reinhardt''s gaze was completely attracted by the huge maple forest. This maple forest was like a virgin forest, the scenery was very special.


    The width of the maple forest is close to one kilometer, and on the left side is a valley close to ten meters. The valley is not high but it has been continuous, wrapping the maple forest, and the outside of the valley is the ocean.


    On the right side of Maple Forest, you can see a huge waterfall falling from the sky from a distance. Below the waterfall is a huge lake, and the water of the waterfall is flowing into the lake.

 299 Chapter 299 299. Master Rosen

    Even if he was not close to Fenglin, Reinhardt could still feel the strange fragrance in the air and the special refreshing feeling, as if the pores all over his body were instantly relaxed.


    "The water source of that lake is the basis for this maple forest to survive." The guard next to Reinhardt told Reinhardt that the water source of the lake and waterfall is no stranger to Reinhardt. This water source is not only the source of the maple forest to survive. The main reason for the growth is the water source of the Reinhardt Brewing Factory. The clear spring on the hill behind Clock Harbor connects the Fenglin Lake.


    Reinha nodded, and then asked, "Then where is Rosen we are looking for?"


    According to the nobles of the Maple Kingdom, Lawson has always been the most famous maple maker in the kingdom. All the heavenly gold that Maple Leaf Kingdom tributes to the Tianlong people has been processed with superb skills. It is a maple leaf like a work of art. Loved by the Tianlong people.


    And Rosen is the main person responsible for making these maple leaves every year.


    "It''s in the depths of Fenglin, but Master Rosen has always rarely seen outsiders." The guard pointed towards Fenglin. The entrance of Fenglin was in the distance, and the guard seemed a little worried.


    "Since you are a master, there is always the arrogance of a master." Reinhardt smiled, not caring about it.


    After entering the maple forest, Reinhardt looked at the surrounding maple forest with interest. Each maple tree has a diameter of 3-5 meters. The trees are towering, close to the tallest clock tower in Clock Harbor, and the branches of maple trees. There is not much to do. Each tree bears up to six leaves, but the maple leaves are very large. Each maple leaf is like a huge cyan crescent, hanging slightly from the branches.


    There was silence in the maple forest. Reinhardt raised his head and looked up. The huge maple tree stretched straight into the air, and the sunlight shone through the shade of the maple forest leaves, shining like stars, a little dazzling.


    "It''s really amazing...but the maple leaves seem to be a little bit scarce." Reinhardt couldn''t help but sigh after watching it for a long time.


    "Because I just handed in this year''s share of the heavenly gold, Maple Leaf''s branches are much less." The guard answered respectfully. Reinha nodded his head, looked up and looked around Fenglin for a while, and then sent it under his feet. Li, directly jumped more than ten meters, jumped to the branches of the maple tree, and looked at the cyan crescent-shaped maple leaf up close.


    "Is this Maple Leaf..."


    Standing on the huge maple leaf, Reinhardt could smell that special fragrance in his mouth and nose. The green leaves were very thick, and the lines on them were like peacock feathers. The lines side by side swayed slightly under the wind. It''s like sparkling water.


    He has seen Maple Leaf a long time ago. The hero WHITE brewed in the brewing factory uses this cyan crescent-shaped maple leaf to soak the water source. By using the soaked water source for the fermentation of raw materials, the hero white will have that uniqueness. The smell.


    However, this time he was in close contact with the maple forest, maple trees, and maple leaves, and his intuitive feelings were different. At present, Reinhardt''s domineering and domineering are already very skilled, and he can naturally feel this maple forest. Maple tree, abundant vitality in maple leaves.


    In fact, just after coming into contact with the maple forest, Reinhardt immediately felt the majestic and infinite vitality rushing from the entire maple forest. This is the purest natural force, which can be called the vitality of nature.


    Reinhardt continued to look at the branches linking the maple leaf and the maple tree. The branches were very hard, and the thickness of different branches was different, and the thinnest was thicker than the arm.


    Looking at the sparse branches and leaves above his head, Reinhardt pondered for a moment, and then moved his feet, dad da da... He flew up on a moon step, stood at the top of a maple tree, and scanned the surroundings.


    Standing at the highest point, the world is really different.


    Reinhardt could see the Maple Leaf King City in the distance, faintly, and could also see the shadow of the clock tower in the Clock Harbor. In addition to this, he could also see waterfalls, mountain peaks, and the blue sea.


    There is also this piece of Fenglin that seems to be invisible, all printed in his eyes.


    Although the scenery is good, Reinhardt did not delay too much here, but walked directly to the depths of the maple forest.


    After a while, Reinhardt and the guards came to the front of a house, and at this time, the sound of scoffing sword blades was heard in his ear.


    "What is this sound?" Reinhardt asked suspiciously.


    "Master Duke, that is Master Rosen cutting Feng."


    "Zhan Feng?"


    "Yes, the maple leaves here must be cut with a cleansing blade, otherwise it will cause damage to the maple tree." The guard continued to answer.


    After approaching, Reinhardt found the figure of a long-haired man. It was a middle-aged man wearing a white robes. He was very flexible. Every jump was accompanied by a huge maple leaf. drop.


    The sword shadow in the man''s hand was like a wind net woven in the air, directly shuttled through the dense forest, cutting the huge cyan maple leaves.


    The maple leaves fell one by one on the ground, and several children were picking up the maple leaves nearby.


    "Cleaning blade?" After seeing the situation in front of him, Reinhardt heard what the guard said. He was very confused about the cleansing blade, but when his doubts came out, he suddenly saw the middleman of Feng Zhanfeng. The young man instantly disappeared from his eyes.


    Om... A slight tremor spread in the air, and Reinhardt appeared in front of his eyes with a knife close to eighty centimeters, about to slash at him.


    Reinhardt stunned slightly and turned his head to avoid it, and the sting fell through in an instant.


    The guards didn¡¯t understand what was going on, let alone see the enemy¡¯s figure clearly. They waited until the figure fell to the ground before seeing clearly, so Reinhardt¡¯s guards immediately roared: "Rosen, you are so bold, this is Rhein Duke Hart."


    The guard drew his sword to subdue Rosen, but was stopped by Reinhardt with a wave.


    "You''re Reinhardt?" Rosen looked at him calmly and kept his eyes on him, looking at his momentum and clothing, as well as the saber around his waist, and the breath that it exudes. It is not difficult to recognize that the person standing in front of him is Polkalia. The Supreme Black, Duke of Reinhardt.


    Rosen knew very well that for this mysterious appearance and the miraculous things he did in recent years, although he has been living in Fenglin and not going out, he can still receive different newspapers every day. No stranger.


    "I''m Reinhardt." Reinhardt''s gaze was directly at Rosen, and he was also looking at Rosen, who was opposite. He had a beard and looked almost forty years old. He had a talent for swordsman. The sharpness he possesses, the aura that he exudes is very pure, very similar to the Koshiro that I saw in the East China Sea before, but far inferior to Koshiro.

 300 #300-Chapter 300

    "It is the enemy who broke the Maple Leaf Kingdom, and it is also my enemy." Rosen raised his eyebrows, and his tone was a bit cold. After this sentence, Rosen held the knife in his hand very tightly, because he could feel the Lai opposite. The powerful breath exuding from Inhardt.


    "Master Rosen..." the guard beside him called, but Rosen snorted coldly: "Shut up."


    The guard didn''t dare to reply anymore. This guard Rosen naturally knew that he was the guard of the Maple Leaf King''s Palace, and he had been in contact with him the most in the past, but looking at this situation, he seemed to be treason.


    "I can understand Master Rosen''s anger, but I can''t agree with it." Reinhardt continued to smile. In this case, he didn''t expect to be able to convince the other party.


    "You attack my Maple Leaf Kingdom, occupy the territory of my King City, kill my monarch, slaughter my nobles, and kill my civilians. How can you not agree with me?" Rosen sneered a few times and said word by word.


    "Hahahaha." Suddenly, Reinhardt laughed, and Rosen''s eyes continued to wrinkle. He didn''t understand what medicine was sold in this Reinhardt gourd.


    "why are you laughing?"


    "I laughed." Reinhardt curled his lips. "You have patriotism, but you still live in seclusion in the depths of the maple forest when the kingdom is in crisis."


    This sentence shocked Rosen, and it was like a knife to the bottom of his heart.


    "I pity the lives of civilians, but I don''t know that the lives of civilians have long been in a precarious situation."


    "The monarchs you respect, protect and love, the nobles, are actually the source of the common people''s suffering. Don''t you know that?"


    Reinhardt¡¯s voice grew louder and colder, "Your [kindness] and [loyalty] are extremely ridiculous, and in my opinion, they are not as good as my enemy."


    "You..." Rosen was questioned and speechless, every word made him extremely ashamed, but Rosen couldn''t refute it because all he said was true, how cruel and evil the monarchs and nobles are , He knew very well in his heart, but this was not the reason why he could forgive treason and forgive the enemy.


    "Nonsense." Rosen immediately drew his knife, the knife in his hand swept in the air, and the figure had rushed to Reinhardt.


    But... Rosen¡¯s gaze was shocked, and a black scabbard directly blocked the forward path of the knife. Then he felt the illusion of being in a tsunami, and the whole person was kicked out by this force. Directly hit the maple tree more than 30 meters away.


    "Master Rosen is the one who cuts the maple to make the maple, and it seems that the swordsmanship is not a superficial existence, but if you still rely on the awakening of the sword just now, you will never hurt me."


    Through Rosen¡¯s sword technique and Feng Zhanfeng¡¯s posture, Reinhardt has already seen clearly that Rosen is a master with a deep realm in kendo, but if he confronts others, he will undoubtedly lose, because Luo There is no Kendo in Mori,


    Rosen''s swordsmanship skills and the realm of swordsmanship are very comparable, especially the pure swordsmanship, which has a vast feeling, but he has a fatal flaw, there is no power in the sword.


    The power of [Killing Nian], if the sword cannot be used to kill people, how is it different from juggling toys? How can it be powerful?


    The reason why he is a master and the deep realm of kendo is also because his sword skills are extremely pure.


    "Huh." Seeing this, Rosen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth before slowly walking over, "What kind of enlightenment, nonsense."


    "I, Lawson, is the person who slashes the maple, and the principle of the maple slasher is to slash the maple but not the person, and the person does not slash the maple."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt understood why this guy''s swordsmanship did not have the slightest oppressive force. It turned out that all the swordsmanship he cultivated was cultivated through Zhanfeng.


    "I want to ask Master Rosen to work for me." Reinhardt directly told Rosen what he had in mind. The reason why he took so much effort to invite Rosen to work for him was because of Rosen''s maple-making ability.


    "I can''t beat you, but I won''t work for you. Go back." Rosen directly rejected Reinhardt''s proposal, and then said: "I have lived in Fenglin for a long time, and I have long ignored external affairs. ."


    Rosen directly issued the order to see off the guests. His refusal caught Reinhardt a bit by surprise. It was a good one to cut the maple and not cut the person, but it was all here, so how could he leave easily.


    "I have never been someone who would be persuaded by others in a few words. I came here today to ask Master Rosen to work for me."


    "Don''t be delusional. Do you think I will help you?" Rosen left him, "Not to mention that you still have an aura that I hate very much."


    "What breath?"


    Reinhardt was a little surprised.


    "Smell of blood." At this time, a fifteen-year-old boy on the other side replied with a smile, "The smell of blood on you is too strong, God knows how many people you have killed."


    The boy shook his head and shouted at Rosen again: "Teacher, please agree. I don''t want to stay here for a long time. I don''t have one. I just stay with these maple leaves every day."


    Is Rosen¡¯s apprentice...


    "Shut up!" Rosen was very angry.


    "Master Rosen, no one can change my decision. Since you don''t agree with me in a polite manner, then..."


    Reinhardt''s smiling face instantly froze, his right foot stepped forward, his eyes moved slightly, and an aura full of endless dominance swept away like a frenzy.


    call¡­¡­


    The momentum of the wind roar and tsunami spread instantly, and everyone fainted in this substantial momentum, but Rosen in front of him was still supporting him, although he felt a shocking force crushed from his body. Overwhelmed, but with so many years of practice, I can still stay awake as much as possible.


    "What the hell is this...power?" Rosen was surprised. He had lived in Maple Leaf for many years and had never experienced such a powerful force. Just relying on aura can make people faint, and the powerful pressure seems to be Can make people tremble from the bottom of my heart.


    "Overlord...domineering!" Reinhardt replied with a smile, "If you are interested, I can teach you."


    Seeing that Rosen didn''t answer, Reinhardt put away his overlord appearance. Only then did Rosen feel that the huge pressure suddenly disappeared, and then hurried to the students to check his situation.


    "Don''t worry, I just fainted."


    "Come inside and talk about it." Rosen hugged the young man and looked at Reinhardt for a while and said. Now that this situation has reached, Rosen is also very helpless. Reinhardt just released the domineering meaning of domineering. Obviously, if you don''t cooperate, you will die, but he heard that this guy kills people without blinking, especially after seeing him in person, he even felt the strong bloody smell of Reinhardt all the time.


    Hearing these words, Reinhardt smiled happily, and then followed him into the house.

 301 Chapter 301 301. Maple Forest Plan

    The decoration in the house is simple, clean and tidy. There are some finished maple leaves hanging on the four walls. The maple leaves are carved into different shapes and form decorations in the house so that it does not look empty.


    Reinhardt walked in and sat down after a brief look. Rosen made tea for him, and the tea was full of fragrance. After drinking it, he felt the unique taste, which was extremely similar to the taste of maple leaves.


    "This is... Maple Leaf?" Reinhardt asked, holding his teacup.


    Rosen nodded calmly: "After the maple leaves are dried, you can make tea or make good spices."


    "Why have I never heard of this method of use?"


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it, because this method will only be mastered by a few members of the nobles of the Maple Leaf Country."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt held the cup for a long time and meditated. It seems that there are still many uses of maple leaves that have not been discovered. He once inadvertently used maple leaves to brew water to make wine, only to realize that the wine produced by this has such a strange fragrance. That''s why the hero white can sell well in Beihai and even the world.


    The tea scent of maple leaves wafted in the room. Reinhardt pondered how to take advantage of this huge business opportunity. Maybe in this world, the circulation of tea is far less than wine, but the spices are different. , Spices are used to eat.


    "Master Rosen, I came here with sincerity." Reinhardt said softly, then clapped his hands again, and the two guards carried two boxes and walked in.


    Rosen looked at the wine and other valuable gifts in the box, and then turned his eyes back to Reinhardt. After looking at him for a long time, he said, "If I don''t agree, will you kill me?"


    "No." Reinhardt shook his head. "Although I have killed many people, I have never killed any civilians. My dead souls are mainly pirates, gangsters, and nobles."


    Rosen kept silent, but kept looking at Reinhardt with scrutiny, and didn''t seem to believe what he said.


    "It seems that Master Rosen still doesn''t believe what I said, and can ask this sentence. I should be very worried that if I do not agree to my request, I will definitely threaten you with your students."


    Seeing Rosen remained silent, Reinhardt said with a slight smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Rosen faintly replied, subconsciously.


    He did think so. Through the aura that Reinhardt felt just now, in addition to his fierce dominance, he also had a strong bloody smell that he had never experienced in his life, so he was very worried. He was extremely indifferent to life in this way. For people, killing a few people casually is also commonplace.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Reinhardt laughed suddenly, "You obviously look at your own importance, and lower me Reinhardt."


    "If I want to kill, I will never find a reason, let alone use threats such as abuse."


    "Besides, my principle of never killing civilians will never be broken."


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, he stopped talking. He held the teacup and drank the tea slowly.


    Rosen was silent for a long time by the words of Reinhardt, and I have to say that Reinhardt seemed to surprise him frankly.


    This guy... seems to be a little hard to get off.Rosen muttered in his heart.


    Although he lives in Maple all year round, it does not mean that he does not know everything that is happening outside. After Reinhardt became the Duke of Polkaria, in just three years, Polkaria has undergone such a big change, especially the nobles. We are reintegrated by him, and will never oppress civilians again.


    More importantly, he really built Polkalia into a country that never goes hungry, and there is no longer a refugee, and after the kingdom of Utan was merged into Polkalia, the situation in Utan was the same as before. Asia is quietly changing.


    Therefore, he did not really resist Reinhardt''s move to take the Maple Leaf Nation. The previous shots and the hostility he showed were just a test.


    Faced with this situation, he began to shake from the bottom of his heart.


    "What do you want me to do?" Rosen replied softly after a while, as if he had made a decision.


    "Just continue to be your old business, cutting maple, making maple, I will set up a maple leaf company specifically for the development and sales of maple leaf tea, maple leaf spices, and maple leaf decoration." Reinhardt said slowly, "you Will serve as the chief technology officer of this company."


    "Since it is a resource gifted by nature, it needs to be used well. Wouldn''t it be better to completely transform these resources and improve the living standards of the civilians in Maple Leaf Country."


    "I understand what you mean, but this maple forest may not be able to support the sales of your Maple Leaf Company." Of course, Lawson is happy to do this. Resources are wealth. These things are better used to improve the lives of civilians than to give them to Tianlong people every year. Level.


    "So this requires the help of Master Rosen. Together with all maple makers in the Maple Leaf Country, we will study the maple trees that can be cultivated artificially. In this way, we can cultivate a huge wasteland specifically for maple trees. Plant." Reinhardt smiled and told him the initial thoughts in his heart.


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Rosen sighed slightly and shook his head, "Since it is a gift from nature, how can it be easily cultivated."


    It seems that Master Rosen obviously tried, but it didn''t succeed.


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. How can you tell if you don''t try something thousands of times?" Reinhardt said with a smile looking at Rosen''s expression.


    The two discussed together for a long time, and the sun had gradually set before unconsciously.


    Rosen took Reinhardt and walked in the depths of the maple forest. The maple trees here are obviously stronger, taller and denser than those seen in the periphery, and each tree is covered with green leaves. .


    "I''ll try cutting one piece..." As soon as Reinhardt finished speaking, Rosen called out, "Don''t!"


    But his words had just come to an end, Reinhardt''s blade had already been cut directly across a thick branch, and there was a faint sound, and the maple leaf immediately fell down.


    "What''s the matter?" Reinhardt was very puzzled. He didn''t understand why Rosen had stopped himself just now.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly saw that the fallen maple leaves suddenly withered and began to rot.


    "This is..." Reinhardt was very surprised, but what made him even more surprised was still behind. I saw that the maple branch that was cut off by Reinhardt just now began to wither at the smooth position of the cut, with the speed of the naked eye. It can be seen that it has spread to the entire maple tree, but in just a dozen seconds, this maple tree, which is more than 30 meters high, has completely withered.

 302 Chapter 302 302.Purple Phantom

    Patter... patter...


    The wilted maple leaf fell down, and then the whole maple tree began to rot. After a while, the maple tree was completely destroyed.


    "Your knife is not a clean blade, but the blood is too rich." Rosen looked at the maple tree distressedly, and continued, "The tool for cutting the maple must be a weapon that has never been stained with blood, otherwise the knife The bloody smell in the map will completely destroy the maple."


    "Generally, a samurai who has killed people, his sword will only wither the maple tree at best. The withered maple tree will grow again after three years, but the bloody smell in your knife directly makes the maple tree completely. destroyed."


    Rosen shook his head, he also couldn''t believe it, "God knows how many people you have killed with this knife."


    The huge maple tree that had been truncated was completely dead, and black debris appeared on the maple tree. At this time, the maple tree had shrunk five times, and the outer skin of the tree had all faded away, leaving only the black branches and debris.


    It was through the situation of this maple tree that Rosen thought subconsciously. No wonder this guy carries such a strong smell of blood. Ordinary people, even if the executioner''s knife that licks blood all the year round cuts on the maple tree, it will only cause it. The maple tree wilts without causing it to rot and die.


    That''s why he was so surprised, and he even understood the name of the so-called "King Killer", which not only means that he killed the king, but also represents Reinhardt''s blood and killing all the time.


    "What is a cleansing blade?" Reinhardt was a little puzzled, but he was embarrassed, "Is it just a weapon without blood stains?"


    "More than that, not being stained with blood is just the basis of the clean blade." Lawson first shook his head to deny, and then nodded, "Maple forest is a gift from nature, not the same as ordinary things, so it is used to get Maple¡¯s tools must not have the slightest dirt."


    "The so-called clean, not stained with blood is one aspect. There is another way of saying that the person who cuts the maple with a knife should not have any thoughts of harming living beings on his body, otherwise the maple leaves that are cut off will wither." Luo Sen slowly Said slowly.


    "It''s so mysterious..." Reinhardt was taken aback and smiled helplessly, "This thing is really particular."


    "Exaggerated... but it is true."


    "We have many maple-making masters here, but few can qualify for cutting maple. The importance of cutting maple is not weaker than that of maple-making." After Rosen finished speaking, Reinhardt reconsidered A lot of rot appeared on the ground of the maple tree he destroyed.


    At this time, the sky has gradually darkened, and the dense maple forest has also become silent, but the sound of the birds seems to stop abruptly. Just now, the birds can still be heard, but now it seems that the world is silent.


    Hmm... Reinhardt frowned and seemed to feel an extraordinary breath passing through the darkness in the distance.


    "Do you feel it?" Reinhardt asked in a low voice.


    Rosen was slightly shocked: "What?"


    Just when he finished speaking, he screamed, and a low, faint voice reached the ears of the two of them, just like Reinhardt had heard the soundtrack from a horror film in his previous life.


    It was a gust of wind that blew over, whizzing, and extremely cold, and he suddenly felt like he was in the graveyard at midnight.


    "This is... caused by the smell of blood in your knife." Rosen cast his gaze into the deep forest, his brows were also tightened, "It''s her."


    "She?" Reinhardt was slightly shocked, could it be a person?


    "The best maple maker in Maple Kingdom ten years ago."


    "But she was already dead ten years ago. Every time a strong smell of blood approaches, strange things happen in her burial place."


    Rosen thought for a while and said, then shook his head again, "Let''s go."


    The best maple maker in the kingdom... died ten years ago.


    Reinhardt let out a sigh of relief, but did not follow Rosen away: "I want to go and see."


    "That place is very wicked, are you really going to see it?" Luo Sen was a little surprised. He knew that many weird and wicked things had happened in that place. Many Feng Slashers and Kingdom Guards had died there. Known as an ominous place.


    "Evil?" Reinhardt shook his head. "I don''t know how many people have become ghosts under my sword. Am I still afraid of evil?"


    Besides, there are no demons and ghosts in Pirate World, they scare themselves.


    "Okay." Rosen actually didn''t want to go. He was not afraid of evil things, but was afraid that the weird situation there would affect his future work of Zhan Feng, and even the weapons in his hand.


    "Wait, I can''t take my weapon." Rosen placed the blade on the branch of a maple tree.


    This cleansing blade can never be brought over, otherwise it will definitely suffer.


    The two of them walked for a long time, and they felt that their vision was getting darker and darker than they could tell their direction. Reinhardt was not affected even in the dark because of his domineering look.


    But it''s really like what Rosen said, there are some evils here. Just before, although the sky was dark, the surroundings could still be seen, but at this time the surroundings were completely covered by darkness.


    No matter how dark the night is, it is impossible to be completely invisible.


    Hiss...


    There was a low neighing sound in the darkness, like a girl crying.


    Ok?


    Reinhardt was stunned slightly, a purple phantom flashed in his vision.


    He wiped his eyes, and finally saw the purple phantom.


    It was a woman. She was tall, nearly 1.9 meters tall. She wore a Ji hair style on her head. She had jet black, maroon pupils and cold white skin. She was wearing a lavender patterned kimono on her forehead. Neatly trimmed jet black hair is flush with the eyebrows.


    This figure caught Reinhardt''s gaze. She seemed to be looking at Reinhardt with a cold smile. At this moment, the purple phantom suddenly turned into a butterfly.


    The surrounding scene began to distort.


    Reinhardt was shocked, and finally felt a little weird. The situation seemed to be wrong, so he started to take it seriously.


    See and hear domineering, start!


    The five senses of Reinhardt broke out, and it was not a secret that the darkness around him was in his five senses. Then Reinhardt held the handle of the knife with his left hand and waved the scabbard forward.


    The endless night shattered like ripples.


    The eyes of the two men resumed, and the sky at this time was the real sky.


    "It was... an illusion?" Reinhardt breathed out. Are the darkness and the illusion just now an illusion?But because of the domineering and domineering, he even fell into it unknowingly.


    That amazing woman with a kimono haircut, a lavender kimono, a cold white skin, and a phantom with a cold smile, is the phantom [Yoko] who died ten years ago in Rosen''s words?


    Reinhardt has been born again for many years, and has never been so melancholy and lost feeling like he is today.

 303 Chapter 303 303.

    "Yes, that''s an illusion." Rosen replied softly beside him, but his gaze was constantly looking around, as if something attracted his attention.


    Reinhardt was a little lost, and subconsciously said "what", then seemed to react suddenly, muttering to himself: "Illusion...?"


    But when he talked to himself, he saw that the fellow Rosen didn''t seem to be affected. Rosen''s expression at this time was as usual, and it didn''t seem to be affected by the illusion just now.


    The master is worthy of being a master, and the realm is different. Reinhardt whispered to himself, but he was also a little puzzled. He didn''t hide from his own domineering appearance. Why did this guy have nothing to do?


    "Why are you okay?" Reinhardt still threw out the doubts in his heart.


    "That''s because you didn''t have any mental preparation beforehand, so you would fall into the hallucinations. If you are alert beforehand, you will not be invaded by the hallucinations."


    Rosen saw Reinhardt¡¯s somewhat surprised look and seemed to see what he was thinking, so he said without pause, ¡°This kind of illusion is the easiest to invade the unsuspecting brain. I live in Fenglin all year round. Understand the weirdness here."


    Hearing this specious explanation, Reinhardt was silent for a moment, and at the same time recalled the lavender figure in the illusion in his mind. Even if the illusion has been broken now, Reinhardt can still remember clearly. , The lavender lady''s costume and face profile.


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt told Rosen: "I just seemed to... see her."


    "She?" Rosen was surprised, but he reacted immediately, so he shook his head. "That''s just an illusion."


    It''s so real...When I look at her, I can still see the smile in her eyes, it''s not right... She should be smiling at herself.


    "No, I can feel that there seems to be my own will in that illusion."


    If it is an illusion, how could the outline and clothing of this lavender figure be so clear.


    "Also, why would there be hallucinations when entering this area?" Reinhardt didn''t pause. When he hadn''t stepped into this area before, there was no possibility of hallucinations at all.


    Also, he discovered another thing worth noting that since he walked into this area, he no longer saw snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    As a gift from nature, Maple Forest has a special fragrance. It is the primeval forest that attracts these animals the most. But at this time there are no animals around, and even the mosquitoes seem to be completely extinct.


    "I don''t know, it''s been like this since [Yukko] died." Rosen shook his head, as if he didn''t want to continue this topic.


    "How did she die?" Reinhardt continued to ask, showing that he was still unwilling to give up, but in the final analysis, it was obviously not Reinhardt''s style.


    "I don''t know. I heard that it was suicide, I heard that I was sick again, and I heard that it was lonely." Rosen asked three questions, and kept shaking his head. He said to Reinhardt again. In the past ten years, even if it doesn¡¯t matter how to die, everyone is dead.¡±


    "Hey, here." Rosen said. Reinhardt raised his head and saw an old house in front of him through the dark dense forest. The house was made of bluestone bricks. It was about five meters high and quite large. The exterior looks a bit like a small castle.


    But the house is now dilapidated, and one corner is completely shattered.


    "Very gloomy..." Reinhardt looked at this somewhat medieval castle-style building, and said softly. After hearing this, Rosen suddenly felt the gloomy surroundings, especially The old castle in front of me looked really gloomy.


    Rosen''s body shook slightly, and his forehead was obviously sweating nervously, so he said angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, scare yourself..."


    Rosen''s performance made Reinhardt''s eyes widened. This guy is a master, so he is afraid of such a supernatural thing?


    "Whatever you look at, you are afraid of this strange thing." Rosen shook his hair and said: "You think everyone is as fierce as you, even ghosts are afraid of you."


    Seeing Rosen''s nervous expression, Reinhardt laughed: "The master is worthy of being a master, and he is honest enough. This kind of weak mental performance did not hide at all, but said it honestly."


    "What a master, shit." Rosen snorted, "You can''t get in yet, let''s withdraw if you don''t.


    "Interesting." Reinhardt couldn''t help but take a higher look at Rosen. This Rosen suddenly felt like a different person. How can he have the style of the previous generation of masters, and now he is a free and easy but timid. , A middle-aged man with high realm and strength but weak.


    Reinhardt cast aside his expression, and then said: "If this is the case, the master is waiting for me outside, I will go in and see the situation."


    There was a bit of struggle on Rosen''s face behind him. His usual mental state of cultivation was already extraordinary, but his fatal flaw was that he was afraid of these strange and strange things.


    But at this time the outside was not much better than the inside of the castle, so he gritted his teeth and followed.


    Squeak...


    With a crisp, piercing sound of opening the door, Reinhardt pushed open the door of the small castle, feeling that the dark door was gloomy and cold. After the door was opened, he felt a damp musty smell in his nose.


    Sneer... Rosen caught the fire, and the whole room was in his eyes. Reinhardt raised his foot and walked in, but he heard a creak under his foot, as if something had been stepped on.


    "This is... the skeleton!" Rosen''s voice trembled slightly, "It should be those of the guards."


    Reinha nodded characteristically, and then found a dozen incomplete white bones on the ground. He didn''t care about these, and continued to look inside the house.


    The owner of this house should be Miss Yuko. Although it does not look luxurious, the decoration is very individual, but the dark red walls in the distance caught his attention.


    He always felt that the dark red wall was very weird, and there was a very fierce existence, which attracted him continuously since entering the castle.


    Da Da Da... Lightly stepped on the bones, his voice was crisp and gloomy, but Rosen behind him grabbed the corner of La Reinhardt''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Reinhardt was a little puzzled. The guy''s face was extremely pale, he seemed to be really scared, not pretending.


    So Reinhardt shook his head, he was very helpless, the magnificent Maple Leaf State-made Maple Master, even looking down on death, would still be afraid of these ethereal spiritual existences.

 304 Chapter 304 304.YokoMiss

    "Just stay here, I''ll go and see for myself."


    "Can you see without fire?" Rosen was a little surprised.


    "Relax, the night can''t stop my eyes." Reinhardt smiled slightly and walked towards the dark red wall in front.


    Coming to the dark red wall, although the surroundings were extremely dark, his sight could feel the existence of everything around him, just like the daytime. This is the power of seeing and hearing color domineering.


    Reinhardt touched the wall with his hand, feeling a cold and rough touch, then leaned up and sniffed, smelling a faint fishy smell.


    "There is... condensed blood on the wall?"


    He was a little puzzled, why is there such a big blood stain on the wall, is it Miss Yuko''s blood?


    Reinhardt''s fingers touched the wall slightly, and the wall suddenly cracked.


    Kakaka... With a bang, the entire wall collapsed instantly, and then Reinhardt suddenly shook, and the fierce breath felt more intuitive.


    There was also an extremely strange smell blowing on the face.


    Reinhardt was surprised, the handle of the knife in his left hand tightened slightly, and then he walked in.


    The room is small, the decor is simple, and it seems spotless.


    At this time, relying on that feeling, he saw a lifelike portrait hanging on the wall not far away.


    The portrait depicts the upper body of a woman with long black hair like Ji Fa style, maroon pupils and cold white skin, wearing a lavender patterned kimono, and neatly trimmed black hair on her forehead Flush with eyebrows.


    There are also the two-piece earrings worn on her ears. The upper part of the earrings is light gold. I don¡¯t know what shape it is. The lower part is the pink round bead earrings. On the lavender clothes, except for some In addition to the lattice pattern, there is also a purple butterfly.


    This is Miss Yuko?


    Reinhardt checked the portrait with the woman in his memory one by one, and found that the two were extremely consistent, except for the earrings on the ears and the purple butterflies on the clothes, everything else was exactly the same.


    Why did I have never seen Miss Yuko before, but in the hallucinations that appeared, she was able to restore Miss Yuko, and she was so consistent.


    If a person does not have an impression of a certain event or a certain person in his memory, it is impossible to restore the appearance of the other person through dreams and hallucinations, and the restoration is so thorough and consistent.


    Could it be said that the previous illusion was... [Yukko] the manifestation of Miss''s will?


    If you explain it this way, it makes more sense.


    But... why didn''t you feel the ferocious breath just now?


    Reinhardt focused his attention on the portrait, but his thoughts were obviously no longer on it. There were many doubts in his mind, but he couldn''t get a reasonable explanation even after thinking about it.


    Thinking of this, he shouted: "Rosen..."


    The sound echoed in the castle.


    Rosen, who was hiding outside, trembled, and a very soft voice came from his ear.


    "It''s an illusion... it''s an illusion... it must be." Rosen told himself, but he heard a louder cry in his ear: "Rosen, come here."


    "I found a portrait, Miss [Yoko]''s."


    Rosen was shocked when he heard these words. The vibrant voice was not an illusion, but the shout of Reinhardt. Rosen touched the fire lightly and quietly touched it.


    As soon as he walked into the room, Reinhardt''s voice came in his ear.


    "Is this her?"


    Rosen moved the firelight closer to the portrait, and nodded after seeing the figure in the portrait: "It''s her, she hasn''t changed a bit after so many years."


    Nonsense, how could the appearance of the portrait change.


    "This should be her residence back then." Rosen looked around again. There were ceramic tea sets on the table in the bedroom, as well as the bedside screens, the curtains on the windows, the overhead chandeliers, etc., but ...After so many years, it is still spotless.


    Somewhat weird... Rosen felt this way when he walked in, feeling that everything in the room was very fresh.


    Reinhardt naturally felt it before, and he knew it in his heart when he first stepped into this bedroom. Not only did he observe that the whole house was spotless, as if it had been cleaned frequently, but the bedroom itself was closed. After ten years, how could it be possible that someone has come in.


    There is also the hanging portrait, which has not been corrupted for so many years, but appears lifelike.


    "You too... discovered it?" Rosen''s voice began to tremble again. With the help of the fire in his hand, he looked at all the surroundings in the house. It was so clean and tidy. The most important thing was that there was no trace of moisture at all. And musty.


    At this time, Rosen suddenly remembered that she had died in this house.Thinking of this, Rosen subconsciously wanted to leave, but suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing behind him, which made his heart instantly chill, but... he looked at the fire in his hand without shaking at all, that is to say, there is no wind blowing. Come?


    Is it an illusion again?


    "That yin wind...Did you feel it?" Rosen''s voice trembled slightly, and a lot of sweat ran on his forehead.


    Reinha nodded and smiled: "It''s not a cloudy wind, it''s because the house does not see the humidity caused by the sun and air all the year round. It is normal. Don''t scare yourself."


    "It turned out to be like this..." Rosen exhaled deeply, feeling much better at this time.


    "I want to take this portrait away." Reinhardt said to himself, walked to the front of the portrait and looked at it for a long time, and then reached out to reveal it.


    When his fingers touched the portrait, the beating of his heart suddenly seemed to speed up strangely. The portrait seemed to have a huge curse, and at the same time... resisting.


    But who is Reinhardt, he is the unblinking demon in the North Sea, the demon in the eyes of many nobles, the savior in the eyes of civilians, even if the real devil stands in front of him, he can kill with a knife.


    The portrait was removed.


    "There is something on the wall." At this time, Rosen reminded that Reinhardt''s attention had been in the painting all the time. He didn''t see that there was a space behind the portrait, where a weapon was placed.


    Ok?


    Reinhardt shook slightly, and when his gaze was on the lavender scabbard, the illusion scene that had appeared before suddenly appeared in his heart and mind, but he had already prepared for it, seeing that the color domineering was always on. , So I did not fall into hallucinations.


    Rosen did not fall into hallucinations either.


    But... the ferocious aura that Reinhardt felt before, suddenly felt it again. The ferocity, the monster, the evil, and all the negative traits that were shunned by the world are all embodied in this lavender weapon. Came out.


    "Demon Blade!!!" Rosen''s eyes shook, and he blurted out.


    "Why...why...this weapon will become...the demon sword!"

 305 Chapter 305 305.

    Rosen was obviously surprised. It was very difficult to accept the fact that the once clean blade had become a demon sword, and Rosen could feel the shocking ferocity from this lavender scabbard.


    All the negative characteristics that are shunned by the world are all called "unlucky" weapons of evil things, collectively called the demon sword.


    From this it can be seen how surprised Luo Sen was at the Demon Blade, he would never have imagined that such a terrifying thing could be produced in such a pure and natural land as Fenglin.


    Demon knife... Hearing Rosen''s surprised cry, Reinhardt couldn''t help but focus on the lavender demon knife.


    "Looking at the shape and specifications of this knife, it must be the weapon that Miss [Yoko] used to cut Feng during her lifetime."


    Rosen immediately reacted after seeing the lavender scabbard handle and the overall outline. Obviously, he had seen this weapon more than once, so he was able to remember it so quickly.


    In my memory, this is a sharp and hard weapon. The aura exuded by this knife before is the indestructible sharpness and pure cutting ability. Apart from this, I can no longer feel other characteristics. And now, this knife exudes a majestic and fierce aura, as well as the magical ability to confuse people''s minds.


    When Shi Yi Shi Yi, people did not change, the knife changed first.


    The shape of this knife is simple, the blade is very long, and it is almost the same as Reinhardt¡¯s [Galochzun]. The scabbard has a curved arc. It is obviously a big sword. The blade is in a straight line and the handle is lavender. There is a pattern on it, and the scabbard is also lavender, but it is just the most common scabbard, there is no peculiarity.


    "The [Clean Blade] that she used to use?" Hearing what Rosen said, Reinhardt couldn''t help but ask, that is to say, there was no weapon stained with blood. However, Reinhardt was very puzzled. Weapons that have been stained with blood, let alone wounded or even killed people, why turn into a demon sword?


    Especially with the extraordinary ferocious aura that I just felt from the knife, even Reinhardt was very surprised, because in his cognition, it seems that few demon swords can do it, and the ferocity is so strong. .


    "Yes, but it was only once." Rosen nodded. "I have heard rumors that when Miss Yuko died, she had blood on this weapon all over her body."


    "In other words, this weapon became a demon sword because it absorbed all the blood of its owner."


    Reinhardt touched the lavender scabbard and felt a chill in his hand, so he held the handle of the knife with his right hand and pulled it out slightly.


    At this moment, an invisible air current roared, hissing in the house with a low cry of horror.


    This is... Reinhardt froze for a moment. This airflow was the extremely ferocious breath that I felt just now.


    "That''s it... this demon knife is coming out, the unknown knife... it''s life-threatening." Rosen yelled a few times in succession. He was extremely shocked by this. Seeing Reinhardt didn''t put down the blade, he spoke quickly again. Remind, "Let it down quickly, it will hurt you."


    But Reinhardt ignored Rosen''s reminder.


    After a weapon of Zhanfeng was stained with the blood of its owner, it turned into a demon sword ten years later, which was very interesting.


    Reinhardt looked at the blade of the Demon Sword with a smile, and did not pay attention to the ferocious aura erupting from the blade.


    The blade is more than one meter, and the arc is relatively large. The white blade is engraved with a butterfly pattern. The width of the blade is more than three centimeters, and the thickness of the blade is close to two millimeters.


    Reinhardt held the blade in his right hand and waved it slightly in the air. The surface of the blade seemed to reveal a trance of lavender phantom. Then the vision flashed by, and Reinhardt''s eyes changed suddenly.


    Chirp...chitter...


    Reinhardt''s sight suddenly brightened, and he looked up and looked at the sun falling from the sky, and the sound of birds heard in his ears, surrounded by dense forests. At this moment, he heard the neighing of a knife.


    So he looked up and saw that a figure appeared in front of him. It was an inky black haircut style floating in the air. The lavender and delicate silk thread embroidered the kitty branch pattern on the clothes, and the kimono skirt. The pendulum stretches all the way to the waist, a patterned belt tightens her slender waist, showing her slim figure, giving a sense of elegance and luxury.


    [Yuko] Miss?


    This is the scene of her cutting Fenglin in Fenglin back then!


    The illusion in front of him was vivid, even if it was so real, Reinhardt knew very well in his heart that this was the phantom that was cut out when he wielded the demon knife just now, not real.


    At this moment, Miss Yuko, who had been wielding the sword, seemed to have noticed something, and she looked back at her astonishingly.


    This glance seems to have crossed time and space, as if coming from a distant past.


    "Who?"


    [Yukko] Pearl is dizzy, beautiful jade shines, and there is a faint cold air between her eyebrows. Just as she coldly questioned, the butterfly jade pendant hanging around her waist fluctuated.


    Reinhardt was immediately stunned by the picture in front of him. This surprise was far stronger and more impactful than the portrait.


    Especially [Yukko] There seems to be a whole starry sky hidden in the pair of purple pupils, it''s not right... the light is dimming in the pair of purple pupils.


    That is... the abyss!!!


    Like a world with endless magic lurking.


    Isn''t all this... an illusion?


    He faintly felt in his heart that [Yukko] might have really sensed his own existence, that somewhere in front of him, a man who was more than ten years later was watching her.


    However, in this illusion scene, it seems that people can''t distinguish between the true and the false. It turned out to be more than ten years ago...Has it been through again?


    Just after this thought, Reinhardt¡¯s vision was instantly distorted, and the whole world began to break like a mirror, so he suddenly woke up with a stunned consciousness, the environment before him fell into darkness again, and the dim flame was burning with sneer. With.


    Reinhardt looked at the light reflected on the blade with a strange feeling, feeling a strange feeling in his heart.


    In this demon knife, is there the soul of Miss Yuko...otherwise, how can these demon illusions be explained?


    He had cultivated for nearly three years of experience and domineering, but he was drawn into hallucinations one after another, especially the hallucinations triggered by this demon knife just now, which gave him the illusion that he could not distinguish between reality and illusion.


    The only thing I can figure out now is why when I first entered the castle area, I would fall into hallucinations. It was entirely because of the characteristics that this demon sword brought, not only fierce, demon, but also has the ability to deceive people.

 306 Chapter 306

    But at this time, Reinhardt remembered what Rosen had just said. The rumors once said that the only blood stained on this weapon was the blood of its owner [Yoko]. Besides, he did not hurt anyone or animal.


    Because it used to be [Clean Blade], he has reason to believe this statement, and is more inclined to believe that the rumors are true.


    Perhaps it is only with extreme affection and polarity that devotes all life and effort to this [Clean Blade] before it can gradually alienate into a demon sword after being contaminated with the blood of the master.


    Reinhardt held the lavender handle and felt the cold touch continuously transmitted from the handle, and his body became cold. However, he didn''t care, but took all the blades out of the sheath. Pulled it out.


    The outline of the blade is all exposed, and there are tiny chaotic marks on the surface, like tiny black scratches, extending from the position of the butterfly pattern to the tip of the blade.


    Demon knife... This is the demon knife... Reinhardt kept chanting these two words, his gaze kept looking at the lavender knife, the more pleasing he looked, as if he was born destined to belong to this item. he.


    "From now on, you belong to me." Reinhardt gently stroked the blade with the fingers of his left hand, feeling a strong sharpness, and said with a smile.


    "You...really want to take this unknown weapon?" Rosen was surprised. The Demon Sword has always been the most unlucky weapon in the world. Someone dared to hang it on his body day and night, and I am afraid that he would be persecuted sooner or later.


    "Of course." Reinhardt said with a smile, "Although this demon knife is unimaginably fierce, I can control her."


    The second half of his sentence seemed to be talking to himself.


    "However, since it belongs to me, there must be a name." Reinhardt continued, and then turned to look at Rosen. "Rosen, what was the name of this knife before?"


    "Name?" Rosen shook his head, "[Clean Blade] doesn''t have any name, but it''s just a tool for cutting maple."


    "A tool for cutting maple leaves?" Reinhardt thought slightly, and immediately had an idea in his heart.


    "Since it is a weapon for cutting maple leaves, call it Fengqie!"


    Rosen froze for a moment, then said, "Although it''s normal, it fits well."


    Zhanfeng''s knife is called Fengqie. Besides, this knife hasn''t done anything else before it became a demon sword. It was simply used to chop the maple. It is named after Fengqi, which has the most meaning.


    Kaedeki, Taito, became a demon sword because it was contaminated with the blood of its owner. It has no rank. The blade is 1.2 meters long, the handle is 22cm long, the blade is longer, the arc is curved, and the pattern is black thin lines. The blade is connected by the handle and the blade. There is a butterfly pattern on it, and the knife spacer is in a straight line without decoration.


    "Rosen, do you say that the knife has a spirit?" At this time, Reinhardt''s eyes were on the maple cut for a long time, and finally he let out a sigh of relief, turning his head towards Rosen who was holding the firelight. Asked.


    "Spirit?" Rosen smiled and shook his head, as if he understood what he meant. "Stop talking nonsense, it''s just an illusion of your mind."


    "In other words, you have a certain resonance with the knife. This resonance gives you the illusion that the knife has a soul."


    resonance?


    Reinhardt froze for a moment. "Really?"


    He held Fengqie tighter in his hand, "But I feel that she is in this weapon."


    Rosen naturally knew who the "she" was in Reinhardt''s mouth, so he didn''t refute Reinhardt''s words. He just shook his head and said "crazy", then turned and walked outside the castle. .


    Reinhardt raised Fengqie above his head and stared at the lavender scabbard. A faint smile appeared in his mouth. The surface of the scabbard was just a very ordinary pattern, but in Reinhardt''s eyes, it seemed to be the world. The best pattern.


    "Follow me in the future and challenge the world together."


    After speaking, he smiled even more.


    The successful acquisition of Fengqi is a great help to Reinhardt, because from this time on, he can be regarded as a true second-sword swordsman, a straight-bladed sword that has not yet been completely famous-[Galuo Chizun ], a demon sword with no rank [Maple Cut], so it looks a bit like a second swordsman.


    He can feel that this demon sword is very suitable for him. Although there is no position, the natural induction and resonance of a swordsman does not necessarily need the most powerful weapon, because the right one is the best.


    Reinhardt hung Fengche around his left waist, and he watched quietly with a portrait in his hand.


    This should be the only surviving portrait of Miss Yuko. He should collect it carefully.


    The scroll gradually unfolded, and Reinhardt stared at the portrait, but there was a trace of loss on his face, and he vomited: "It''s a pity."


    What a pity?Of course you can''t see the last side!


    When Reinhardt and Rosen walked out of the castle, there was a rumbling sound of collapse behind them, and the five-meter-high castle collapsed. This made both of them shocked, especially Rosen, who couldn¡¯t help but watch. He glanced at the demon sword on his left waist.


    Obviously, the reason for this situation must be this demon knife [Maple Cut]. Without the support of the powerful illusory will in the demon knife, this old castle would have been unable to support it long ago, and after the collapse of this old castle, the surrounding area The demon''s breath also gradually disappeared, and in a short while, many snakes, insects, rats and ants could be felt around.


    "I''ve seen it. The reason why the Demon Sword is called the Demon Sword is that it has such a powerful power." Rosen looked at the rubble in front of him and the changing environment, and then glanced at the Demon Sword. "But it''s really terrifying. Weapons."


    At this time, Rosen had completely returned to the prestige of a master before, and he looked at Reinhardt''s gaze with unpredictability.


    On the way back, Reinhardt and Rosen walked side by side.


    "This time I have a good harvest." Reinhardt smiled and was worthy of his trip. This time he not only solved the problem of making maple by Polkaria in the future, but also got a demon knife that suits him and this portrait that is hard to find in the world. .


    "Well, let''s talk about the thing you told me before." When approaching Rosen''s residence, Rosen said to Reinhardt, as if to talk about the details of this matter.


    The two began to talk in detail, and Reinhardt raised many questions in his mind. After another, Rosen also asked him about his future arrangements for the civilians of the Maple Leaf Country. Reinhardt''s answer made him more satisfied, so this The cooperation this time is very smooth.


    Therefore, Reinhardt stayed in Maple Forest for another three days. The two analyzed all the details. Reinhardt even told how to use maple leaf soaking water to make wine. After Rosen, I hope that Rosen can give him some suggestions for improvement of the hero white.

 307 Chapter 307 307.

    Reinhardt originally planned to stay here for a few more days, but news came from the royal city and contacted the Draco people. The world noble Kamael will visit the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea in the next week.


    Therefore, Reinhardt hurriedly returned to Polkalia and immediately let people start to arrange the clock port, especially the sea will be closed to the clock port in the next week, and the public order in the clock port will be re-arranged to ensure that nothing is lost.


    The most troublesome thing about all of this is that the Tianlongren can do evil unscrupulously, but no one dares to do anything against the Tianlongren, because once they do it, they will attract admirals or CP0-level powerhouses. In his heart, he wants to try his current relationship with the admirals. The strength gap, but think about it, forget it. On the one hand, inviting the Tianlong people is to let the world government officials see that it will be helpful when negotiating under the guise of establishing a good relationship.


    Especially by using the World Economic News to publicize a wave, many unexpected benefits can be obtained.


    Secondly, he didn''t want to take such a big risk now, because once the admiral made a move, he might not be able to resist both of his lives. If he capsized the boat on such a trivial matter, it would not be worth it.


    It has to be said that the executive power of the members of the Reinhardt Working Society is very strong. Compared with that, the ministers of the Kingdom of Polkaria are much worse. Fortunately, there is plenty of time, so the sea area near the clock port is completely blocked. Got up, and related arrangements have been completed.


    In the early morning of this day, in the North Sea, a huge and luxurious sailing ship was moving fast. A statue like a lion appeared on the top side of the ship, and on the first white sail, a black cross was drawn. There is a black prototype pattern on the top, bottom, left, right and center of the pattern. This is the logo of the world government, WORLDGOVT.


    At this time, Katan Island, North Sea, in the clock harbor.


    Mosel was looking at the distant sea with a telescope in his hand, when a huge white sail shadow appeared in the telescope''s sight.


    "Blatt, it should be them, they are coming." Mosel observed in the telescope for a while, and then said quickly, he handed the binoculars in his hand to the huge Blatter next to him.


    Blatter took the binoculars in Moselle''s hand, and saw that extremely luxurious sailing ship, which was many times larger than the sailing ship produced in the Clock Harbor dock. The black cross circular pattern, he naturally recognized this as the world. Government logo.


    Blatter observed in the binoculars for a while, and then vaguely saw an ugly figure with a bubble hood on the sailing boat, so he said to Moselle: "Go and inform the big brother, they should It will take a while to get to the shore, and I will arrange the soldiers'' phalanx again."


    This time, in order to welcome the arrival of the world government, Reinhardt specifically asked Blatter to personally organize this matter, especially the welcome ceremony, to reflect the most noble status of the Tianlong people.


    After hearing this, Mosel immediately took out the phone bug and dialed.


    Blatter walked towards the port. The roads extending in all directions were very tidy, with red carpets on the ground, flowers on both sides of the road, and many fireworks and salutes.


    The surrounding buildings are arranged in an orderly manner, and the surface of the building is also decorated with various exquisite decorations. The entire port seems to be stained with a rainbow, which is extremely spectacular and beautiful.


    At this moment, a team of more than one hundred soldiers lined up from the port and extended directly to the front of King''s Square on the only way to the royal city. These were composed of the Polkalia army, wearing aquamarine uniforms. , Military cap, and military boots, with white gloves in his hand, holding a musket.


    The leading soldier was wearing a red uniform, holding the command sword in both hands and placed it on his chest.


    Blatter''s huge body was arranged back and forth in the port, but within a few minutes, the team had been arranged.


    "Blatt, are everything set up?"


    Reinhardt walked over to ask, then looked at the soldiers for a while, and then looked back when he felt there was no problem.


    "Brother, everything is set up, and the phalanx of more than 500 soldiers on the King''s Square is also ready."


    Hearing Blatter''s exact answer, Reinhardt was relieved. After all, the person here was not someone else, but the highest nobleman of the world government¡ªthe Denon.


    At that time, I am afraid that a slight accident may have an incalculable impact, but the positive impact of this incident on the Reinhardt and the Kingdom of Polkaria is also immeasurable.


    In particular, Reinhardt contacted various newspapers across the North Sea, and at that time, it was reported that the highest nobleman of the world government, the Denonite, had visited Polkalia.


    Not only Beihai, but through the personal relationship of the editor-in-chief of the World Economic News Beihai branch, he also contacted reporters at the World Economic News headquarters. At that time, the news will also appear in the World Economic News World section. In that case, the news of the Denonians'' inspection of Polkaria Will spread all over the world.


    This is one of Reinhardt''s goals, no matter what, let''s talk about the momentum and reputation first.


    Today, Reinhardt¡¯s attire has not changed. Two weapons are hung from his left waist. The whole person looks like a nobleman, and occasionally he can feel the special pressure from his body.


    Reinhardt stood at the forefront, and behind him were the core members of the Reinhardt Working Society and the ministers of the Kingdom of Polkaria. At this time, the core members of the Reinhardt Working Society and the ministers of the kingdom had completely different expressions. Most of the members of the society have a relaxed smile on their faces, and it seems to them that the Tianlong people are not terrible.


    But the ministers of the kingdom are different, their faces are relatively solemn, because most of the ministers are nobles, and they know how bad the Tianlong people are as the highest nobles.


    "Here," Reinhardt said softly, and the huge sailing ship appeared in his sight. The ship was much larger than expected. Reinhardt could visually observe the Draco people standing on the deck and a A world government official in suits and shoes.


    It was also the first time that he saw the Tianlongren with his own eyes, but it was very similar to the rumors, with round bubbles on his head.


    After a while, the ship of the world government finally docked at the port, and the Tianlongren with the round bubble was helped by the prisoner from the ship. He was followed by a world government official, and he was following a row of hand holdings beside him. The red tasseled spear wears a triangular helmet with four round holes on the head, and the armor on the body is like a bucket, which is set on the body of the guards.


    The guards of these triangular helmets and red tassels are naturally bodyguards specially arranged by the world government to protect the safe existence of the Tianlong people.

 308 Chapter 308 308. Kama El Saint

    However, this man is riding behind the Tianlong on the prisoner, and at the same time carrying two prisoners whose hands are locked by chains. It seems that the prisoner riding underneath will be replaced immediately after death.


    Reinhardt and the crowd came forward to greet him. All the soldiers from behind him and the port knelt down when they saw the Draco, but Reinhardt just bent over and bowed to greet him, and the ministers behind him shouted in unison: " Welcome to Lord Denon to visit the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea."


    Sitting on the human-shaped mount, the headed Tianlongren didn''t rush to speak, but kept sweeping everyone with high and contemptuous eyes.


    At this time, one of the world government officials, who was tall and dressed in suits and leather shoes, came over first. He first scanned the low faces of everyone with a scrutinizing gaze, and then looked around the clock port for a while. Said that the scenery and architecture of Clock Harbor are very spectacular, especially the nine clock towers, which are the most eye-catching.


    The Tianlongren couldn''t help but cast their eyes on the clock tower.


    After the government official observed for a while, he raised his head and asked: "Is this the Kingdom of Polkaria?"


    "It is the Kingdom of Polkaria." Reinhardt frowned slightly after watching the performance of the dragon people, and answered casually in the question of the officials, and then continued, "I am the Duke of the Kingdom of Polkaria. , Reinhardt."


    "Oh?" The official was slightly puzzled, and then asked puzzledly, "Why didn''t your king come out to meet the noble Tianlongren himself?"


    "The King is unwell and unable to act, but the King has already ordered that this time the most honorable dinner for the Lord Tianlong."


    Reinhardt replied slowly, he hadn''t planned to show Fiona Fiona in front of the Draco from the beginning, after all, the Draco''s behavior and personality were too bad, and he was afraid of unexpected situations.


    However, Reinhardt did not wait for the government officials to continue questioning. Instead, he smiled and bent over and said to the Tianlongren in front of him: "I feel very much that the most honorable Tianlongren in the world can come from far, please allow me. On behalf of the King, I send you the most precious blessings."


    "Hey..." The Tianlongren shook his head and laughed. He has a long, thin blue nose. He doesn''t seem to care whether the kingdom will come or not. He just looked at Reinhardt with contempt and contempt. , But suddenly took out a golden pistol and pointed it at Reinhardt, turning from a smile to anger: "Stupid inferior nobleman, why doesn''t he kneel when he sees [God]?"


    "The one standing in front of you is one of the supreme [Gods], Kamael." A world government official said, "The words of Kamael are oracles."


    However, Reinhardt¡¯s gaze has not changed at all, and he still maintains a gentle smile. However, after Blatter heard the words of the Draco and the world government officials, his brows wrinkled deeply, and he could not help but release something. A fierce intent, this is the most primitive ferocity of wild beasts in nature.


    At this time, including the other core members of the Reinhardt Working Society, their eyebrows tightened. Although they were kneeling, they would not kneel down at the Celestial Dragon if it hadn''t been ordered by Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt originally wanted to fool around with this method, but he didn''t expect that the Tianlong people were so taboo about it, and they even took a gun directly at him.


    Who in this world dares to make big brother kneel?


    This was Blatter¡¯s true thoughts. He saw that Reinhardt hadn¡¯t moved at all up to now, especially when he saw the Denon aiming the muzzle of the black hole at Reinhardt, so he clenched his fist tightly. As long as there is any change, he will take action.


    The atmosphere at this time seemed a bit stagnant and somewhat depressed.


    In just two seconds, it seemed like a long, long time. Just when the world government officials felt that they were surrounded by an extremely large and brutal atmosphere, he heard the extremely flat voice of Reinhardt, and his heart trembled. .


    "Yes, Kama El Saint."


    Reinhardt still smiled, but he just knelt down on his left knee, his right knee and right hand were pressed together, his waist was bent, but his head was lifted up, his eyes were directed at Kamal Saint, as if there was a ringing around him. A weird snapping sound.


    After seeing Reinhardt¡¯s gaze at this moment, Saint Kamael was shocked in his heart. He felt that something terrifying seemed to be hidden in those eyes, but the snapping sound from his ear interrupted him. Thinking, the trouble suddenly flickered, and it seemed to be starting to sleep.


    At this time, the officials of the world government felt that the ferocity around him had suddenly disappeared, and the tension in his heart was finally relieved, and large beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "It seems to be a little sleepy..." Kamael Sacred Eyepita pulled, and then he got up the pistolman in his hand, and then walked towards Clock Harbor under the entrustment of the prisoner.


    Reinhardt got up and followed the dragon team, but Blatter let out a sigh of relief.


    This is exactly what Reinhardt uses in the clock fruit''s ability to hypnotize, but he didn''t use his full strength to hypnotize the Tianlongren. After all, he couldn''t let that guy fall asleep in this situation, just solve the problem.


    "Big Brother..." Blatter whispered to Reinhardt, but was interrupted before finishing speaking. Reinhardt knew what he was going to say, so he shook his head: "The necessary patience is successful. A prerequisite, we cannot risk offending the Tianlongren for the time being."


    "I understand." Blazing nodded, but the killing intent in his heart remained undiminished.


    "But this time the account must be recorded, and wait for it to be settled slowly." Reinhardt showed a sneer. The Tianlong people really deserved to be the Tianlong people, they are the existence of all the evils in the world, and they shouldn''t live in the world at all. exist.


    The Tianlongren rushed towards the city along the red carpet. Salutes and fireworks gradually sounded in the section of the road they passed.


    "This is a welcoming ceremony specially prepared for Kamael Saint. In addition to this, there is also an army phalanx tour." Reinhardt said when seeing the doubtful eyes of world government officials.


    "What is an army phalanx tour?" Government officials are not interested in normal fireworks and salutes. They are only interested in the army phalanx tour, but they obviously don''t understand this new word.


    "Please also Kamael Saint to move to the King''s Square. There will be a phalanx performance at that time. This is specially prepared for Master Kamael."


    After hearing this, the government official whispered a few words towards Kamael Saint, and then shouted at Reinhardt: "Then go as soon as possible. Kamael Saint is already very tired and needs to rest as soon as possible."

 309 309. Bullet and Killing Intent

    After a while, everyone came to King''s Square. At this time, in the huge King''s Square, an army of more than 500 people lined up. Kamael Saint was sitting on the highest part of the square, and government officials stood on the side. Under Blatter''s instructions, the array began to perform.


    The soldiers each held muskets and sabers in their hands. The phalanx of five hundred people continued to change shape. Even for the Tianlong people, this way of performing was very novel. From this point of view, Kamal Saint should be very satisfied.


    "I heard that the BlueGod of Heaven is also produced by your Polkaria?" At this time, a world government official quietly posted and asked.


    Reinhardt smiled and nodded: "Of course, Blue?GOD is a specialty of our Polkaria, and only we can brew it in the world."


    "Karl Emma Saint and other Dracos like Blue?GOD very much, it is very distinctive." The official continued, obviously, he was also very interested in Blue?GOD, but he only tasted it once in a while. Because Tianshangjin itself is a tribute to the Tianlong people, although it has been deducted by world government officials, part of the deduction has also been spread all over the world. It is still dependent on his special identity to be able to taste it once.


    "My lord, don''t worry, the gift I prepared this time includes Blue?GOD." Reinhardt replied in a low voice, and he naturally understood how to bribe officials of this world government.


    The phalanx performed for nearly half an hour, and then the Tianlongren walked towards the city under the guidance of Reinhardt.


    The entrance to the king¡¯s city is beautifully decorated. The red carpet is spread directly to the king¡¯s hall, and the two sides of the red carpet are surrounded by fences to avoid crowding in.


    He did not issue a ban in the Royal City, but kept residents away from the fence.


    Tianlongren led officials and guards toward the king''s hall. The civilians around were cheering. Under Reinhardt''s deliberate creation and arrangement, the civilians were constantly cheering.


    This kind of performance obviously made the government officials very happy. He walked up to the Tianlongren and said: "Kamael Saint, look at how the civilians here welcome you."


    "Hey..." Kamael gave a weird smile, but his face was full of disdain and contempt. "The shouts of these untouchables are really noisy enough, even if they try to show their worship of "God", But it''s still useless untouchables."


    "In that case, I''ll let people drive these civilians away." The official whispered.


    "Forget it, let these untouchables shout."


    Reinhardt was following the Dragonites. He heard all the conversations between the Dragonites and world government officials clearly, but he didn''t care. One of the reasons for this arrangement is that the cooperative media can take pictures and collect newspapers. material.


    When the Tianlongren came to Clock Harbor, the reporters who had been hiding in the dark had already turned on the multi-fold cameras and phone worms and started taking pictures.


    But at this time the phone bug on Reinhardt rang.


    "Bender, what is so anxious?" Reinhardt asked aloud.


    "I caught a few spies who came in, and I suspected it had something to do with the reef." Bender lowered his voice in the phone bug. "I suspect the reef might cause trouble."


    Reinhardt squinted slightly. He did think about this issue earlier, so he specifically asked Blatt and Bender to pay attention to this matter, but he didn''t expect that he would eventually be mixed in by someone suspected of reef. The day is not completely eradicated, it is always a hidden danger.


    "Interrogate immediately. I will ask Blatter to assist you." Rainhardt lowered his voice, and then replied coldly: "I would rather kill a thousand mistakes than let one go. Remember, as long as there is doubt, all are Get it, I will give you the power of life and death."


    Polkalia¡¯s law and order is very good now, and the inside and outside are like an iron bucket. Especially with the joint efforts of Blatt and Bender, the guards in every place, as well as the identity information of the guards, and the shift time of each position It was very clear that people from the reef could still invade unknowingly.


    He has reason to suspect that it must be caused by collusion with the Polkalia noble.


    "Understand!" Bender was shocked for an instant, he could feel the coldness of Reinhardt''s words, and he was obviously very angry.


    After hanging up the phone worm, Reinhardt approached Blatter again and whispered: "Brad, you go to help Bender and capture all the suspected members of the reef in the kingdom."


    "No matter how many people I kill, I don''t want those bastards to appear in front of the Tianlongren."


    If the people on the reef really don''t want their lives to hurt the Tianlongren, then all the pots will be counted on themselves.


    Thinking of this, Leyhart whispered inwardly. This strategy is not vicious, and it is almost impossible to defend himself. He regrets now that he shouldn''t give the work of destroying the remaining party on the reef to Merlin, otherwise it would not. There are so many slippery fish.


    Mai Lin... Mai Lin is really a waste.


    Blatter naturally understood what Reinhardt meant, and turned and left.


    Not long after Reinhardt left, there was an accident on the side of the Tianlongren, only a click was heard, and the fence beside the red carpet broke.


    A young man fell on the red carpet and happened to be in front of Kama El Saint.


    "Untouchables, dare to harass the great Kamael Sage." The official next to the Sky Dragon shouted angrily. Before the man who fell on the ground could not react, he saw Kamael Sage took out the gold The pistol was pointed directly at the man.


    "Stupid and lowly untouchable, go to hell." Kamael''s blue nose made him look ugly. After aiming the golden pistol at the man, he fiercely pulled the trigger of the pistol.


    boom!


    The tongue of fire flashed, and the sound of gunfire was crisp, but at this moment, a shadow flashed suddenly, like a teleport.


    After the gunshot, a piece of blood sputtered out, but everyone present was shocked because the bullet from the Tianlongren''s golden pistol shot into another person.


    This scene shocked the surrounding civilians, because it was Reinhardt who stood in front of the man.


    Blood overflowed from the skin, but it stopped in a moment, and the wound was gradually healing.


    "Inferior inferior nobleman, do you know what you are doing?" After seeing this scene, Saint Kamael seemed to be a little angry. In his opinion, the Draco was a "god" and he was unwilling to breathe. Others are under the same sky, but the low-ranking nobles in front of them actually blocked this mortal bullet for civilians.


    So after seeing this scene, he was so angry.


    "You actually blocked this bullet for a more lowly untouchable." He pointed the golden pistol in his hand at Reinhardt.


    "Master Kamael." Reinhardt''s voice with a cold killing intent suddenly raised her head, and a pair of sharp eyes looked at Kamael Saint. The dark pupils seemed to hide terror. And the power of the monster.

 310 Chapter 310 310.

    At this moment, centered on the position where the Tianlongren stood, suddenly felt an invisible aura spreading to the surroundings, but it was over in a breath.


    This is Reinhardt¡¯s powerful and courageous ability to release, and it is a way of expression in the domineering style. It is not a stun, but a shocking emotion from the soul, and then through the command ? hypnotic ability, to the target Perform some local manipulation.


    Kamael Saint was shocked, but before his consciousness could react, an extremely strong sleepiness suddenly struck in his head.


    It is a kind of suffering that must be quickly put into sleep to be relieved.


    "You are tired, you should rest." When he finished saying this, all the spirit in Reinhardt''s body disappeared completely, and his eyes returned to gentleness.


    Reinhardt''s left hand had already unknowingly held Fengqie, and the veins of the back of his hand and arms skyrocketed, and the demon knife that had just been obtained for a while seemed to be swaying slightly, not knowing that he was holding it hard. The cause is the reason for the desire for blood.


    However, these were all well concealed by him, and officials of the Tianlongren and the world government did not find any clues.


    Kamal Saint nodded in a daze, and said: "Yes, I seem to be very sleepy suddenly and want to sleep."


    The officials next to him looked a little strange, but he did not notice the abnormal situation caused by Reinhardt.


    "My lord, Kamael Saint needs rest. I have prepared the best mansion to provide a resting place for Master Kamael Saint."


    After the Tianlongren expressed his desire to rest immediately, Reinhardt said to the government officials nearby, and then ordered Polkaria''s guards to take them to the arranged residence.


    The government official nodded, and headed towards the mansion with the soldier, who looked like a dazed Kamael.


    Reinhardt watched the Dragonite leave. He held the blade with his left hand, and the lavender blade seemed to stop shaking.


    Although his killing intent was strong, he could feel Feng Che¡¯s desire to see the blood again, but after all he endured it. Killing the Tianlongren is not currently capable, but one day, he must do this. This It is obsession, obsession that has been imprinted in the soul.


    "Thanks...Thank you Lord Duke!" The young man who fell on the ground before weeped with joy and almost died. Fortunately, Duke Reinhardt, the patron saint of Polkalia, blocked the bullet for him.


    "Forget about this matter, don''t have a psychological burden, you are a legal citizen of Polkalia, no one can make you illegally oppressed." Reinhardt said slowly.


    However, his words made the cheers of the civilians around him even louder, especially his name, which kept ringing among the civilians.


    The unexpected thrills, fortunately, are accidents, not the behavior of the reef, but even so, the process is still dangerous and dangerous. Fortunately, the command and hypnosis ability has been developed to such a degree that it can cooperate with the overlord to control some of the behaviors of weak-willed people. , So this crisis was completely resolved.


    However, this is not entirely a bad thing. At least after today¡¯s incident, he once again strengthened his dominance in Polkalia. No matter what, no one in Polkalia can shake him unless the world government. Dispatch the killing demon order.


    Three days have passed, and the inspection of the Celestial Kama El Saint has also come to an end. When leaving, Reinhardt prepared a gift of nearly a sailing ship for him. In addition to the heavenly gold Blue?GOD and maple leaf products, There are also a lot of gold and silver jewelry, and Tianlong people are very satisfied with it.


    Regarding the world government officials who came with the Dragonite, Reinhardt also secretly gave a lot of gifts. After the Dragonite left, Reinhardt was completely relieved.


    This time the Dragonites came to inspect, but the legality of the New Polkaria Kingdom was resolved. Its territory included the previous Utan and Maple Leaf Kingdoms. Moreover, Reinhardt also mentioned to Kamal¡¯s St. Invitation to participate in the world conference.


    Kamal Saint did not answer him directly, but there are still two years before the next World Conference, enough to think of a way to toss.


    When the Tianlongren left early in the morning the next morning, all newspapers in Beihai were reporting the incident, all of which were headlines.


    However, compared with the high profile and exaggeration of the local media, the report of the World Section of the World Economics News is a lot of low-key, and the length is not too large. This is understandable. After all, it is a newspaper with a worldwide hairstyle, and it is not easy to report. .


    Reinhardt looked at the World Economic News-World section, and there was a place near the bottom, reporting the patrol of the Celestial Kama El Saint to the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea. The information also mentioned The Black Duke Reinhardt was responsible for the reception throughout the entire process.


    This is the first time that Reinhardt has been reborn in a worldwide newspaper so far.


    At this time, in a huge conference room on an island in a certain sea area, several tall people were reading newspapers.


    The leader is wearing a dark green overcoat. He is currently Dorag who is engaged in revolutionary activities in Tibet.


    "It seems that our partner is very powerful. Even the Tianlong people can be invited." A tall man with a Bible in his hand said slowly. He is like a black bear standing all the time, tall and strong.


    He is Basolomi Bear, who is later called a tyrant.


    "The collaborator selected by Dorag personally can''t be too bad, right?" The woman next to her was naturally the Ladyboy King. After a giggle, she continued, "Furthermore, Reinhardt Boy was originally Just a wise man."


    "Um... It seems that progress is much faster than expected." At this time, Dorag said, "It seems that we are one step closer to reigning the North Sea."


    "Hey Dorag, do you really believe that he can unify Beihai?" The Monster King was a little shocked.


    Dorag laughed: "I don''t know, but the spirit that this man exudes is worthy of me trusting him once. Let''s wait and see."


    After speaking, Dorag flipped through the newspaper in his hand. Basolomi Bear sat aside and flipped through the Bible in his hand. Several other cadres of the revolutionary army sat in their respective positions.


    On the other side, Marine Headquarters, Marine Vatican, in the office of the Chief Naval Staff.


    Boom boom boom, the office door rang. After the door opened, a man over two meters tall walked in. He was wearing a white navy coat and a long samurai sword hung around his right waist.


    "Crane Staff..." The man walked in and called out quickly.


    Crane glanced at him: "What is flying squirrel, so anxious?"


    Wearing a tie, Moxi''s dry head, a beard, and a samurai sword. This is the Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel from the Navy Headquarters. He took out the newspaper in his hand: "You made the young kid I''ve been paying attention to."

 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311

    "Oh? Did something happen again?" The Crane staff took the World Economic Report from the flying squirrel, took it in his hand and took a look, and saw the news of the Denonians going to the Polkaria Kingdom on Katan Island in the North Sea. , I also saw the message of the Black Duke of the Kingdom of Polkaria, which is Reinhardt.


    Seeing this, Crane couldn''t help being a little surprised. The kid had developed so fast, he constantly and completely controlled the Kingdom of Polkalia, and even captured the two surrounding countries.


    "It seems that this kid is quite clever, and he was able to find a way for the Dragonites to inspect. In this way, the two countries he captured and merged into Polkaria will naturally be legal."


    Crane directly analyzed the general idea only through a few words reported in the newspaper.


    "Really?" The flying squirrel was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a deep meaning in it, but he was still a little confused, "What the hell does this guy want to do?"


    He certainly did not understand Reinhardt''s true purpose, but he always wanted to know how far Reinhardt''s current strength had grown."Look at this document." At this moment, Crane took out a stack of documents from the drawer. Eighty percent of the contents of the document were Reinhardt''s information, and the other 20% were Reinhardt''s information. Information about the members of the job club.


    The flying squirrel nodded and read it for a long time after he got the information. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he was. The information recorded that Reinhardt started from the golden riots in the sky, entered the palace and became the prince''s swordsmanship teacher, and then became the master of Polkaria through the refugee riot Information about the establishment of a brewery factory and a wine tycoon meeting to help the North Sea Navy fight against pirates.


    However, it is worth mentioning that there is no information about the dark world of the North Sea and contact with Doflamingo.


    "This guy is really...somewhat incredible." The flying squirrel murmured. He didn''t believe that a single person could do so many things, especially by using riots to attack the kingdom, and then the country was governed in an orderly manner. Up to now, after the Tianlong people''s inspection, the whole person''s illegal behavior has been completely washed away.


    "But...does the navy branch over the refugee riot do not care?" the flying squirrel said again.


    "This is not due to the nobles in our world. They don''t treat civilians as human beings. They kill and fight as they want. That''s why there are so many riots all over the world." He coldly snorted. This crazy world has long been uncomfortable, but she is the navy, with combating pirates as the primary task.


    Crane continued, "This kid is a complete hero in Polkalia and even in the North Sea. He is so popular among the civilians and he also tried his best to help our navy fight against pirates. In the past few years, I don¡¯t know how many cruel pirates have been eliminated. group."


    The flying squirrel was a little startled, isn''t this a good thing?But listening to the tone of the crane does not seem to be a good thing?


    "Staff Crane, isn''t this a good thing? People who stand in the same camp of justice can definitely invite to join the navy in the future." Flying Squirrel asked puzzledly. Although he did not agree with the methods used by such a positive person, Isn¡¯t it the talent the Navy desperately needs?


    Positive person?


    "That''s not necessarily." He shook his head, "maybe there are many secrets we don''t know."


    "Looking at this." Crane took out another piece of information from the drawer, "I asked Caliander for these two pieces of information."


    "The chief of CP8?" The flying squirrel was startled and took the information in his hand.


    "of course."


    "This is the information about the dark world of the North Sea. It seems to have been integrated again in the past two years. The destruction of the reef and decibels may also have something to do with this guy." He continued.


    The flying squirrel kept looking at the information, but the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became. The dark world of the North Sea had already approached a semi-unified state.


    "If it is really caused by him, then this man is really scary. Our navy is never afraid of pirates. After all, it is enough to kill with a knife, but if these things are caused by him, then we will face Yes, it may be a cunning fox and the invisible enemies behind him."


    The flying squirrel put the information on the table, and then slowly said. At this time, he remembered Reinhardt''s pair of eyes that were always shining brightly. Only now did he understand that the bright light was nothing but an ambitious sharp. mango.


    "Yeah, it seems that things are very tricky." Crane nodded and locked the information in the drawer. "I don''t want Beihai to come out with a Doflamingo. After all, I''m old and I can''t chase more. People like Flamenco are."


    "Doflamingo?" Flying squirrels did not expect Crane to attach so much importance to Reinhardt. After all, Doflamingo is Qiwuhai, and he also controls many businesses in the underground world, even in the new world where the strong are gathered. Is a veritable big pirate.


    If Reinhardt heard this sentence, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "And the North Sea Naval Branch?" Crane smiled again, "I guess there is collusion with that guy."


    After hearing these words, the flying squirrel naturally understood that he was no longer a stunned kid, and knew a little bit about the corruption of the Four Seas Navy and even the navy headquarters.


    "Why... Am I going to the Beihai?" After a while, the flying squirrel said.


    But He shook his head: "Forget it, it doesn''t make much sense to go. He is not a pirate, and we can''t do anything to him. Besides, he must have established a relationship with the world government through the relationship between the Tianlongren. We are not very easy to start, so let''s continue to monitor every move for now."


    "Well, I''ll arrange someone right away." The flying squirrel thought for a while and said.


    "Transfer two people to the North Sea, don''t use the North Sea''s seamen." Crane thought for a while, letting the North Sea''s seamen to monitor it would definitely not work. With that kid''s ingenuity, he would be able to spot clues.


    After a while, the flying squirrel left the staff office. Crane sat alone and thought for a long time, and finally went out with two documents and a newspaper, and she walked straight towards the admiral''s office.


    It has not been many days since the Tianlong people went to Polkaria for inspection. After that, a series of reports only caused a big sensation in the North Sea, and it was not noticeable in the world. After all, it was news from a small country on an island in the North Sea. Even if there are Tianlong people, they will not be taken seriously.


    Either Reinhardt¡¯s partners, such as revolutionaries, Don Quixote family, Baroque studio, Tezolo, or friends Reinhardt knew were concerned about this matter.


    However, Reinhardt did not know at this time that he had been listed as a key concern by the lieutenant admiral and naval chief of staff. He did not know that so much of his personal information had already been collected by the CP8 intelligence agency of the world government. Listed as a file.

 312 Chapter 312 312. Luos Strength

    Katan Island, North Sea, Port Clock, inside the brewing factory.


    A few days after the Denonians left, Reinhardt called the members to a family meeting. After the meeting, he turned and returned to the brewery office.


    Sitting in the office is a young man who is much shorter than Reinhardt. He has an arrogant look. He wears a furry winter hat with leopard spots on his head and holds a very long sword in his chest.


    "Hey Luo, this weapon I chose for you is not bad, try to fit it?" Reinhardt walked into the office and saw Luo who had grown a lot taller and said with a smile. He had previously agreed to find Luo for Luo. I found a weapon that works together, so I accidentally found this knife at an auction in the dark world. Although it is not a famous knife, it is not much different. In the end, it cost tens of millions of Bailey to win it.


    "It''s not bad, then I will try my hand first." Luo stood up directly, then palm down, circled, and instantly enveloped the entire office.


    ROOM!


    The most powerful ability among the fruits of the operation was revealed. The scope of this ability has increased a lot, and it seems that Luo''s strength has also improved a lot.


    Looking at the office covered by ROOM, Reinhardt thought Nannan in his heart.


    Luo pulled the blade out of his hand, the blade made a rustling sound, and then slashed at Reinhardt in front of him.


    Cut!


    The blade swiped, Luo felt so smooth, at the moment of the swipe, it seemed that his cutting ability had once again improved, and there was a feeling that he could control the cut object in the air.


    But the next second he was stunned, only to hear a clang, slashing the blade in the air, as if hitting a weapon of the same metal, his arm was numb, and his body flew upside down involuntarily. Get out.


    He just... just swiped the scabbard?Luo lay in the ground and thought with some surprise, his strength was already so strong.


    "Hey, Luo, are you okay."


    Luo saw Reinhardt''s laughing face, and suddenly became a little angry. He was angry with himself, using the fruit of the operation to make a full blow without even touching this guy''s body. How strong is this guy?


    "It''s okay." Luo immediately got up and said lightly, "My strength is still too weak."


    "It takes time to grow. You are still young." Reinhardt shook his head, took a bottle of Blue?GOD from the wine cabinet, poured a glass for Luo, and continued: "Your surgery fruit is worth more than five years. Devil fruits with more than one billion Baileys have extremely high development potential. You can try to focus part of your practice on the development of surgical fruits."


    "Didn''t you say not to rely too much on the fruit power?" Luo took a sip of wine and said in a daze.


    "Of course, this sentence is correct." Reinha nodded, "But the fruits of surgery are different. All your strengths depend on the fruits of surgery."


    "It''s just a part of the focus, don''t understand that physical skills are not important." Reinhardt said with a smile, he was afraid that Luo would understand his words as physical skills are not important.


    "Yes, got it."


    "Let''s talk about it, how is Svalo Island Entertainment City currently being built?"


    "The first phase of the project has ended, the second phase of the project is in half, and the third phase of the project is in preparation. It is expected that some entertainment venues can be opened by the end of the year." Luo thought about it and wanted to answer. This time he came to the Kingdom of Polkalia on Katan Island. The reporting work, although his current name is a cooperative relationship with Reinhardt, it is not so much a cooperation, as a half-time working model.


    "It seems that you did a good job. When the third phase of the project is completed, Svalo Island Entertainment City will be managed by you."


    "Really?" Luo was surprised. He didn''t expect Reinhardt to hand over the management of Svalo Island Entertainment City to himself.


    "This is a compliment to you, even if you are not a member of Reinhardt Jobs, but all your efforts and labor in this matter are in my eyes. My principle is that there will be rewards in the end. , Labor should acquire wealth or status treasures of corresponding value."


    Reinhardt said slowly that although Luo was always unwilling to join the family, he did not try to squeeze Luo.


    "I finally understand now why you can do what others can''t." Luo stared at Reinhardt in a daze, with a rare exclamation in his mouth.


    "In addition to ability, your pattern and vision are really admirable."


    It''s a pity that Luo Future is destined to go out to sea to make a world of it.


    "Hahaha, I love to hear these words, turn around and pull a box of Blue?GOD back." Reinhardt laughed and gave him an extra box of Blue?GOD directly.


    Luo¡¯s Pirate Group was formed a few years ago, but he doesn¡¯t care about whether he can manage Svalo Island. What makes him care about the simple residents of the island, he wants to do this in his heart. People even do things on Swarovski Island.


    On the one hand, Svalo is the place where his teacher Wolf has lived for many years. It is full of joy, warmth and tolerance.


    On the other hand, he has regained a new life here, and he no longer has to worry about being discriminated against.


    In the past three years, Luo has heard of Reinhardt¡¯s series of charities through various means. These actions may be the most deadly harm to the nobles, but they are indeed the most benevolent acts of charity to civilians. Later, he saw Polkali He believed in Reinhardt''s life in the sub-popular class.


    Even if he has the bloody title of [King Killer], even if he is hailed as the [Evil Party Leader] by some pirates, and even if he has the brutal reputation of [Adjudicator] in the dark world, it still does not affect him. Trust Reinhardt''s confidence.


    No matter how many illegal activities he has done and how many lives he has killed, he never hurt civilians. This alone is hard to find in the world.


    Thinking of this, Luo also smiled.


    After Luo left, Reinhardt suddenly received an unfamiliar phone call. After the call was connected, he discovered that it was Gild Tezolo, who had long been lost.


    "I thought you had forgotten your investors." Reinhardt smiled during the call worm. He hadn''t heard from Gilder Tezolo for three years, but since he took the initiative to contact him, It seems that there should be a mistake in the great route.


    "Are you afraid that your investment won''t be returned?" Tezolo said with a laugh. Hearing the voice, Tezolo''s arrogance was obviously greater than before, so he continued to say: "You treated me three years ago. Investment, you will get the richest return in the world, wait, countless wealth is waiting for you, my investor."


    "Really, I heard that you have reached a business alliance with Doflamingo?" Reinhardt changed the topic.


    "Well, I didn''t expect the news to spread so soon." Tezolo grinned and continued, "Yes, it hasn¡¯t been long since I just reached a business alliance with Doflamingo. Why, I¡¯m interested in coming in and participating. Is it one?"

 313 Chapter 313 313. News of Tezolo

    "Are you sincerely inviting?" Reinhardt was slightly stunned. He did not expect that Tezolo would directly invite him to participate in the business alliance with Doflamingo.


    "Of course, I Gild Tezolo has always been the one who speaks one thing." Tezolo''s voice came from the phone worm.


    Reinhardt was silent for a while, thinking about it, and finally refused, a business alliance of three?He doesn''t want more people to know that he and Doflamingo are a cooperative relationship, which is very detrimental to future development plans.


    And he knows that the intelligence agencies in Beihai and even the world government have been watching his movements. These are hidden dangers. Although the business alliance of the three has huge benefits, the risks are also huge.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt said with a smile: "Forget it, I have a business cooperation with Doflamingo. It is not necessary to participate in a three-person business alliance. In the future, I will single with you. Just cooperate with each other."


    "In that case, I don''t want to force it, but I''m very curious what kind of cooperation you want to achieve with me?" Tezolo was not too surprised by Reinhardt''s refusal. He just said casually, if Rein Hart agrees, so he might as well make the league''s cake bigger, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t agree.


    But Tezolo was curious about what Reinhardt said about cooperation.


    "Let¡¯s talk about this in a while." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head, and continued, "I was really curious, when Doflamingo knew that you were the [thief] back then, he revealed What kind of expression did you look like, you [the thief] robbed him of the golden fruit back then, so he could endure and cooperate with you."


    Golden fruit, what a powerful superhuman devil fruit.


    "Hahahaha, he had an expression that seemed to be angry about breathing fire but was suppressed." Tezolo laughed at the thought of the turkey expression, "Doflamingo is a smart man Hero, cooperating with me will have huge unexpected benefits. Even if I snatched his golden fruits back then, in the face of the fact that cannot be changed, cooperation is definitely the best choice."


    "So you...fight?" Reinhardt said softly, and Doflamingo certainly didn''t choose to cooperate with this thief for no reason.


    "Of course, I don''t show strong strength, and Doflamingo will not choose to cooperate with me." Anyway, Jin Jinguo has also been eaten by him. If it is strong, one more business partner will treat Doflaming. It is also a good thing for brother.


    In the final analysis, because of Tezolo''s improvement, only the strong in this world will be respected.


    "Then you didn''t reveal what I helped you to leave Chijin Island back then?" Reinhardt still asked.


    "I''m not that stupid." Hearing these words, Tezolo gave a cold snort.


    "Well, let¡¯s get back to the subject, let¡¯s talk about what kind of return on investment can I get as your investor?" At this point, Reinhardt paused and said after thinking about it, "Or you How can you help me?"


    "Money, a lot of money, I will control the wealth of the world in the future." Tezolo''s tone remained the same, still as arrogant as ever.


    "Is it just money?"


    "Isn''t money enough?" Tezolo grinned, "He who controls money can control the world. Man is a slave to money, and I will become the only god in the world of money."


    "A guy without money will only accomplish nothing, and in the end only have the share to be controlled"


    Hearing this sentence, Reinhardt showed a sneer: "Ambition is not small, but money is a lifelong pursuit of most people, but it is useless in front of the real strong."


    "So your money theory is not valid at all, and it is doomed to fail, Tezolo."


    Tezolo could naturally hear the ridicule in his mouth, but he didn''t care too much. Because of different experiences, he pursued differently. Because of his previous experiences, the money he once hated had become his greatest strength.


    "Hahaha, is it Reinhardt." Tezolo did not refute, because in his heart, after all, he is still grateful to Reinhardt, grateful to him for taking the risk of taking himself from the Doflamingo family''s Chijin Bring it out from the island.


    But the biggest reason is the strength of Reinhardt. It has been three years since he left the North Sea. Presumably in these three years, Reinhardt¡¯s strength has become stronger. He needs this business partner, and more Need the help of a strong combat force.


    "But I don''t have the mind to continue entangled with you about money."


    "Obviously I don''t want to. Since you said that money will be returned, the initial investment should be paid to me in the form of 50 billion Baileys per year." Reinhardt reported a number casually, but he didn''t think much about it. , The next sea train project to be erected is extremely costly. With Tezolo''s financial support, it will go smoothly.


    In addition to the sea train erection project that requires a lot of money, the Polkalia Kingdom that has unified Katan Island also needs a lot of financial support. So in some ways, money is indeed the best thing.


    The future Tezolo is the one who dominates 20% of Bailey in the world. In terms of wealth, no one can compare with this guy.


    "50 billion?" Tezolo replied, "No problem, but we have to wait two years before we start paying."


    "Why is it two years from now?" Reinhardt was taken aback. He didn''t expect Tezolo to agree directly, but why did he start paying after two years?


    "Because I have invested all my current gold in the construction of a giant ship, it will take about two years. When this giant ship is completed, it will become the world''s largest entertainment city."


    "Gulan..." Reinhardt blurted out after hearing this. He didn''t expect that this huge ship over 10,000 meters long had actually begun to be built. He stopped quickly and didn''t say the name.


    "Has the name been chosen?" Reinhardt asked.


    "Not yet, but the Guran you just mentioned is a very good name, just call Guran Tezolo." The name was decided at will by Tezolo.


    "It can also be called the Golden City!" Hearing that Tezolo directly assigned the name of the city based on the word Gulan revealed in his own mouth, he then thought about it again.


    "Well, Golden City, a good name, you can always surprise people Reinhardt." Tezolo laughed.


    "I have another suggestion. Build a clock in the most prosperous place in the center of the city and make it the most beautiful scenery in the entire city."

 314 Chapter 314 314. Sailing the City of Seven Waters

    "Nice proposal, I will consider it carefully." Tezolo thought for a while and said, if it is a clock made of gold... It is very interesting. The clock is just the most common tool in the Pirate World. It is quite interesting to use the built golden clock to attract tourists.


    "It''s time to talk about real cooperation next."


    Reinhardt said slowly, "After Guran Tezolo is officially completed, I will let my hero white enter your entertainment city and become the only drinking wine in the entertainment city."


    "The hero white is produced by your brewing factory?" Hearing this, Tezolo was slightly shocked, and then took a look at the bottle in his hand. The logo on the bottle made him unable to understand, but it was the string. The English characters of Reinhard Workshop made him stunned.


    "of course."


    After getting the exact answer, Tezolo smiled and replied: "I always thought that the guy Doflamingo did it."


    "He is powerful, but he doesn''t have talents proficient in winemaking." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. "But I am different. I have many talents in my hands, not just combatants."


    It seems that this guy is not only a strong individual, but also a managerial talent.


    Tezolo murmured in his heart, and then replied: "I can make the hero white the only drinking wine on Guran Tezolo, but you have to provide several different types of wines. To meet the different needs of our guests."


    "No problem at all. I can develop and brew wines with other flavors at any time." Reinhardt immediately agreed. The production workshop of the brewing factory is now very mature. Together with the other winemakers trained, it can now brew independently. In addition to hero white and Blue?GOD other different types of wine.


    The exclusive supply of hero white for the Guran Tezolo giant ship is a huge source of profit.


    The future of Guran Tezolo is very huge, and it receives guests from all over the world. The daily consumption of wine is not small, and the exclusive provision of hero white is unimaginable profit.


    Moreover, Hero White¡¯s pricing power is completely in his own hands, and it is entirely possible to provide it to customers several times the market price.


    "In this case, then we have initially finalized this cooperation plan. When the construction of Guran Tezolo is completed, I will send you an invitation letter, and our cooperation and your return on investment will start from that time. Execution." Tezolo thought for a while and said.


    Of course Tezolo is willing. He believes that Reinhardt will become a great figure in the new world just like himself in the future. With this kind of future powerhouse as a partner, he just pays some money to him. It''s worth it.


    The two briefly discussed the plan in the phone worm for a while, and then hung up the phone worm one after another.


    Reinhardt put the phone worm away, and then thought about it for a long time, but this matter is not in a hurry, at least it will not start until two years later.


    Able to receive 50 billion Baileys in dividends every year, as well as the huge profits on Guran Tezolo in the future, plus his many industries, Reinhardt¡¯s wealth in the future will inevitably be astonishing. The power of wealth is qualified to reform Beihai in the future.


    To rule the North Sea and carry out subversive reforms, these two things are what he must do in the future, and specific plans have been gradually implemented. Among them, Svalo Island managed by Luo is one of the pilots.


    After Reinhardt arranged the affairs of Polkalia and the businesses under its management and transactions, he boarded the sailing boat to the great sea route.


    In September 1512, Reinhardt went to sea again. The destination of this trip was the Seven Islands of the Great Sea Route.


    The main purpose of going to the Seven Islands of Water this time is to discuss cooperation in the erection of sea trains with world government officials, as well as to save Tom the Murloc. After all, the sea train cannot be erected without Tom the Murloc.


    In addition, he has another purpose, which is to go to the sky island to find the fruit of the thunder. Reinhardt does not know whether the fruit of the thunder is currently eaten by Ainilu, but this devil fruit is worth a trip. , Even if it is eaten by Ainilu, it doesn''t matter. If you find Ainilu, you have two choices, kill him or take him as a subordinate.


    One morning, the Port of Clock Harbor was extremely quiet, with only a few guards and the boatman¡¯s helmsman. Reinhardt looked at the huge sailboat in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. This ship is a product manufactured by his own shipping company. The quality can fully meet the daily sailing needs.


    After counting the people and loading food, drinks, and a lot of gifts, everyone got on the ship.


    He did not let the ministers and family members of the kingdom come to see him off, because the news of his leaving the kingdom is confidential, so he did not take the family members this time, but went alone, except for the navigator, boatman, and helmsman. Several guards were hired.


    Weiss, who has experienced many thrilling voyages, has been experienced and calmed a lot, so with the support of his skilled sailing skills, the voyage went smoothly.


    This time he went to sea to fly the flag of a merchant ship, but in the North Sea, there was no pirate who dared to rob.


    After the sailboat passed the upside-down mountain, Reinhardt met Kurocas again, so he returned the record pointer that he had previously given back to Kurocas.


    "There are not many young people like you now." Kurokas looked at Reinhardt and said slowly. He obviously admired Reinhardt very much, so he didn''t hesitate to praise him.


    Kurokas could feel that he hadn''t seen him in two years, and Reinhardt''s personal strength had improved very quickly, and his temperament had reached the state of calm and water from the sharpness of two years ago.


    Reinhardt laughed and happily asked the guards to carry a few boxes of wine on the sailing boat, and sent many gifts to Kurokas, which Kurokas readily accepted.


    Reinhardt did not stay here too much. After a brief chat, he left, and the sailboat set sail again.


    His first stop this time was also at Whiskey Peak, because Klockdal, who worked with him, had already established a stronghold in the town of Whiskey Peak. It was not only a warehouse for secretly trading arms, but it was built by Klockdal. A gathering place for bounty hunters.


    After sailing for a long time, the sailboat drew ashore, and there was a tall man standing in the port. He was tall and muscular. He was dressed in a Shaolin monk-style costume. The sides of his clothes had snake patterns on both sides of his chest and thorns on his chest A bald man with the word .


    He is Daz Bonis!!!

 315 315.Chapter 315 Ammunition warehouse

    This unique outfit, shape, and looks are hard not to impress.


    Reinhardt looked up and saw Bowness, so he walked over with a smile, and the guard following him took down several boxes of wine.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Bowness." He smiled and said hello, and then instructed the guard to move the box to Bowness''s side, and several men stood behind him.


    After seeing Reinhardt, Bowness nodded and asked his men to move the box away.


    After his subordinates left, Bowness said calmly: "Long time no see, Mr. Reinhardt, the boss asked me to pick you up."


    Bowness is a serious and rigid, unsmiling man. He turned out to be a bounty hunter in the West Sea. He joined the Baroque Job Club as an agent because of chance. He has always been loyal to Krokdal because he always believes that, like Krokdal. A legendary character who dared to challenge a hero with a white beard when he was twenty years old, he will surely be able to occupy a position at the pinnacle of this world in the future.


    However, he didn''t know that Krokdal was not what he used to be, and since he was defeated by Whitebeard, he had doubts about reaching the peak on his own strength.


    To put it simply, the path is crooked.


    "The warehouse''s arms stronghold can pass at any time." Bowness went on to say another sentence. Reinhardt made a special trip from the small town of Whiskey Peak to take a look at the construction of the arms trading warehouse here. The warehouse is not only a storage of arms traded to Krokdal, but will also become a commercial center of Reinhardt in the future.


    Klockdall promised him that he could give himself half of the right to use the town. That''s why he was so concerned. Today, any product under his banner can enter the great route, using the Whiskey Peak as a stronghold and re-divide here. Loading, shipping.


    Reinha nodded, and then casually asked: "What is your boss Krokdal doing recently?"


    "This...inconvenient to say." Daz Bonis hesitated for a moment, and finally refused to tell him. "The boss has ordered that his movements are the top secret of the Baroque Jobs."


    "Cut, what''s the secret." Reinhardt walked towards the pub that had been greatly changed in the distance without caring, and smiled as he walked, "Isn''t it the Alabastan plan?"


    "You..." Darz Bowness was very surprised. This Reinhardt seemed to know everything. Only the boss and himself knew this plan, but why did this guy know?


    He will not leak, and the boss will not leak, so this makes him even more puzzled and shocked.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in Alabastan." Reinhardt turned to look at Daz Bonis, and said with a smile: "Are you wondering how the secret was leaked?"


    Bowness nodded, really wanting to know that he himself is an agent and knows the difficulty of obtaining confidential information.


    "There is no secret in this world that you will never see the light, let me say..." At this point, Reinhardt paused, "There are many kinds of devil fruits in this world, and there are always several that can be predicted at countless distances. Some secret fruit power."


    After listening, Bowness nodded without understanding. He clearly didn¡¯t get any answers, but he understood that this Reinhardt must have eaten some kind of related devil fruit. Report the matter to the boss.


    After entering the town, I realized that the town has changed a lot. Except for some basic residential houses, all the others are huge warehouses. The warehouses are guarded day and night, but because many warehouses are still empty , So there are fewer guards at present.


    The tavern that was destroyed two years ago was also re-established, more than ten times more magnificent than before. After he was full, Bowness took him to the warehouse where the weapons were stored.


    Klockdal¡¯s arms trade with Reinhardt included muskets, artillery, and cold weapons including knives, swords, halberds, and spears. Whiskey Peak was a fixed place for the two of them to trade, because the first stop from the upside down mountain was whiskey. The mountain is very convenient.


    Bowness took Reinhardt to the munitions warehouse, where a large number of weapons were placed, some of which were muskets and artillery.


    "The weapons I provide have been specially modified. Among all the arms dealers, they should be the most cost-effective. There is no increase in the price."


    Reinhardt walked into the warehouse, took a short musket and looked at it, then smiled and said to Bowness behind him.


    "Our boss is very satisfied, but this batch of arms will be stored here for a while." Bowness naturally knew that the arms he provided were far more sophisticated than the arms dealers he had contacted before, and the price was relatively high. low.


    This batch of munitions is still relatively important to Krokdal, because the next Alabastan plan may need to be used.


    After turning around in the arms warehouse at will, Reinhardt came to several other vacant warehouses. These warehouses were built in accordance with Reinhardt¡¯s requirements, and he prepared for the future construction of a great route-the trade of the four seas. Yes, in addition to this, he will also establish a trading company in the Seven Islands of Water to coordinate the operation of all its industries.


    "Are these patrolling guards from your bounty guild?" Reinhardt asked suspiciously when he saw the guards who were patrolling, each of them dressed differently.


    "Yes, our Bounty Hunter Guild under the Baroque Work Club." Bowness replied.


    Reinhardt frowned. These people are too unprofessional, can they be good guards?Looking for opportunities in the future, I still have to replace these guards with my own people.


    Reinhardt didn''t say this, so Bonis took him around the town a few more times.


    "The boss meant that the arms trade volume will increase by 30% in the future."


    At this time, Bowness said, it seems that the current volume seems to be unable to meet Klockdal''s needs.


    Thirty percent... Reinhardt thought for a while and nodded: "No problem, three percent is 30 percent, yes, ask your boss if you are interested in adding a deal."


    "What deal?" Bowness was stunned.


    "Metal ore." Reinhardt thought about it. The metal ore obtained by trading with the Revolutionary Army alone may not be able to meet his own needs, so he must develop new business. As Qiwuhai, Krokdal should definitely do it. There will be channels. With ore, he can not only produce arms in batches, but also carry out industrial upgrades in many aspects. Moreover, the sea train structure also requires a large amount of metal ore.

 316 316.Chapter 316 Cross Wave Silver Current Ring

    "I don''t limit the type, as long as it is ore, I accept it." Reinhardt went on to say that there are not many types of minerals in One Piece World, but every ore can play a role for him, as long as it is Metal can be made into weapons.


    "I can''t reply to you immediately... because I have to report it to the boss." Bowness thought for a while, but did not give a clear reply to Reinhardt immediately. Metal ore is generally in the hands of the world government. , Or some powerful kingdoms also have such things, but it is still very difficult to buy in large quantities in the dark market.


    However, Krokdal, who is Qiwuhai, can naturally get this thing.


    Reinhardt also saw this, so when he started his arms trade with Krokdal, he made a lot of profit.


    "No problem, there is an answer to call my phone bug as soon as possible." Reinhardt glanced at Bowness, and was not anxious about the other party''s decision.


    This is just an alternative, and even if Krokdal is unwilling to cooperate, there is no loss to him.


    After a brief conversation, Reinhardt left.


    In the box of the tavern in Whiskey Peak Town, Bowness took out the phone worm and started calling. After a while, a slightly domineering voice came from the phone worm.


    "Boness."


    "Boss, Reinhardt has been to our Whiskey Peak stronghold." After the call worm connected, Bowness said calmly.


    "Did he say anything?" Krokdal asked. Even though Reinhardt is far away in the North Sea, he has always sent people to pay attention to Reinhardt, and he is more aware of what Reinhardt has done in the North Sea in the past two years. .


    He is a man who does great things.


    This is Klockdal''s evaluation of Reinhardt in his heart, and this evaluation is not high, which shows the degree to which Klockdal attaches importance to him.


    "No." Bowness thought carefully about the conversation with Reinhardt, and then said: "But Reinhardt wants to establish a metal ore transaction with us."


    "Metal ore..." Krokdal was obviously taken aback, as if he was thinking about Reinhardt''s real idea of ??establishing a metal ore transaction. "Did he reveal the purpose of the metal ore?"


    "No." Bowness shook his head. He couldn''t guess what this person wanted metal ores for, but what could metal ores do?Making weapons is the most common use.


    "In that case, let''s make this transaction." After thinking for a while, Krokdal said, "Let''s arrange for someone to mine our mine that has not been mined."


    Bonis nodded. At this moment, he remembered the fact that Reinhardt knew about the Alabastan plan, and said: "Boss, Reinhardt seems to be aware of our Alabastan plan."


    "What''s the matter?" The phone worm paused for a while, and after Krokdahl finished asking, Bowness could obviously feel Krokdahl''s tone cold by three points.


    So Bowness repeated the previous conversation with Reinhardt.


    "I know." Krokdahl said softly. Now no one can stop him from planning the plan of Alabastan, but Krokdahl obviously doesn''t believe what Reinhardt said about the ability of devil fruits such as prediction, but This man''s various behaviors are a little abnormal, and it seems that he needs to do more precautions.


    "You come back to Alabastan."


    Bowness just wanted to hang up the phone worm, but he heard Krokdal''s voice coming back from him, he was slightly shocked: "Boss, have you successfully gained the trust of the royal family of Alabastan?"


    "Not yet...but it''s coming soon." Krokdal said with a smile, "I got a devil fruit here. Come and eat it."


    Hearing this, Bowness shook a bit. It was actually a devil fruit. He used to be a bounty hunter in the West Sea. He had followed Klockdal for a long time, but he never got the right devil fruit. I didn¡¯t expect the boss to do it. Arrived one.


    But what kind of devil fruit is it?


    "I understand." Bowness smiled, Devil Fruit can make a person quickly improve their strength. Although it has the disadvantage of not being able to swim, it is nothing compared to the special ability acquired.


    A sailboat on the blue sea was undulating in the storm, surrounded by undulating waves, the black cumulus clouds in the sky were terrifying, and the thunder fell directly on the sea.


    At this moment, there was a vaguely loud call from the sailboat.


    The sea... the tsunami is coming.


    What appeared in front of the sailboat was a huge wave, fifty to sixty meters high, and it seemed to be connected to the black cumulus cloud in the sky, like a doomsday scene when the sky fell.


    The huge wave seemed to be a manifestation of nature''s angry will, making a huge roar, and then crushing it, with the momentum to destroy everything.


    However, as soon as the huge wave hit, the rustling of the sword was heard on the sailing boat. In this situation, the sound of the sword was still audible so clearly. It is conceivable how much power the sword puller used.


    Two swords...


    Cross wave ¡¤ silver flow ¡¤ ring!!!


    It was like a poke of fire in the dark night sky, and it was also like a thunder thrown on a calm lake. In an instant, a transparent slash in the waves soared into the sky, and the cross-shaped slash was huge, like flying The white giant bird blasted into the sky with the low-pressure vibration of Chi Chi Chi.


    Boom...


    The cross slash broke out in an instant, and then a crushing aura spread in the sky, and then I saw the huge wave covering the sky divided into four pieces, but the huge wave that was chopped into four pieces is still still With the power to destroy the dryness, it still makes no difference if it is smashed down.


    However, the cross-shaped slash has not completely ended yet. At this moment, the cross-shaped slash cut off the huge wave. The momentum of the slash wave turned, and the huge slash directly transformed into countless ways. Each of the subtle cross slashes was no more than five or six centimeters long, like a silver cross sword ring, and each one was connected to each other.


    This is the super-advanced version of Reinhardt Flying Slash Cross Wave Silver Stream. The silver cross sword ring that erupts after the slash, seems to be able to chop all the air cuts.


    The subtle cross slashes resembled sharp scissors, burst out directly in the four huge waves, and then heard the crisp sound of chucking.


    It was like the sound of thousands of scissors cutting together. After that, the huge wave in front of it changed in an instant. The four huge waves were cut into countless small splashes, which could not form the slightest aggressiveness, waiting for the silver cross sword ring. After the tailoring is over, it has been scattered on the hull and turned into rain.

 317 Chapter 317 The Seven Islands of Water

    The rain fell and was swept away under the roar of the storm. Although the storm still persists, the biggest crisis has been successfully resolved. Everyone on the ship breathed a sigh of relief just now. It was like the end of the world. Such a scene is beyond their imagination.


    But apart from shock, they were even more surprised at Reinhardt''s strength, how powerful it was to resist the forces of nature.


    For them, Reinhardt had obviously raised his strength to a level that they could not touch for the rest of their lives and could only look up.


    At this time, seeing the huge wave collapsed, Reinhardt breathed a sigh of relief.


    His eyes have been on the huge waves in the sky. The scene just now was the most powerful tsunami he has seen so far. The height of the waves alone is several tens of meters, not to mention the violent waves and The indestructible torrent of power, as long as it is smashed down, is absolutely no less powerful than 10,000 tons of steel.


    Although there is no bottom line in my heart as to whether or not the giant wave can be disintegrated, but fortunately, after full force, coupled with the improved two-sword flow flying slash, the giant wave was finally completely smashed.


    Reinhardt put the [Karachizun] and [Fengqizun] in his hand in front of his eyes for a long time. [Karachizun] this knife followed him for a long time. During this period, he also made great contributions. With the passage of time, the characteristics of this knife are more and more able to play out, the strong hardness and sharpness, the most powerful slash with this knife.


    The other [Maple Cut] has just been available for more than a month. Although it is still running in, with continuous use and practice of second-sword swordsmanship, it is getting better and better, and [Maple Cut] is still a demon sword. With the ability to confuse people, maybe combined with the clock fruit ability to develop different swordsmanship.


    [Maple Cut] may be slightly inadequate in hardness and sharpness compared to [Galuochizun], but the characteristics of the demon sword are not comparable to [Galuochizun].


    Thinking of this, he inserted the two knives back into the scabbard of his left waist. The cross wave slash that he had just now was the most powerful flying slash that he had improved.


    Two swords swordsmanship ? cross wave ? silver flow ? ring!


    The difference from the past is that the two-sword flow flying slash that he used just now is the true form of the cross wave?silver flow. He had previously imagined that this move was a two-sword flow, and it could be cut with a knife to make a cross-shaped slash. The difficulty is higher, but the power is much worse, and it can''t be compared with the second knife.


    The most important thing is that the cross wave, silver current, and ring of the two-sword flow not only have more ferocious power, but also can form cross-sword ring-like energy blades after the slash breaks out. These energy blades are the premise for cutting the huge waves into raindrops just now basis.


    The strength of the second knife flow is really unimaginable.


    Reinhardt looked down at the two swords on his waist and thought, now only the second swordsman can show his full strength. As a swordsman, the second swordsman is his pursuit, although the swordsmanship inherited by Reinhardt They all belong to the first-sword style, but they win in their solid basic swordsmanship and their talent for swordsmanship is very good, so they quickly explored the real mystery of the second-sword style.


    "Don''t stop, continue sailing." All the people who saw the entire ship were stunned. Reinhardt shouted. The voice penetrated through the rain curtain and the gust of wind. Everyone was awakened in an instant, and they immediately began to get busy. Up.


    The sailing boat continued to struggle in the squally wind and sea, but it didn''t take long for the weather to calm down.


    The great route is really terrifying, and it is always full of various natural and man-made disasters, especially the tsunami caused by the weather, and most of the adventurers on the sea are buried under the sea.


    Reinhardt was standing on the deck and patrolling, his eyes were on the distant blue sea. From time to time, huge swimming fish swam over the sparkling sea.


    The next island should be Gaya Island... The previous voyage passed by Alabastan.


    But do you want to go first?


    Gaya Island is the only place to go to the sky island. Only through the cupola of the sea area of ??Gaya Island can you board the sky island.


    Reinhardt thought for a while, and finally rejected the decision to go to the empty island first, because the day to negotiate with world government officials is already very close, and Tom the Murloc is likely to be very close to the day of trial. There should be no problems with Tom, otherwise the sea train plan may be ruined.


    When the matter of the Seven Islands of Water is resolved, he has some time to lay out on the sky island.


    "Speed ??up the sailing." Reinhardt yelled at the time, and the sailboat moved quickly.


    After several days of sleepless sailing, the sailboat finally approached the waters of the Seven Islands of Water.


    It was almost evening when the sailboat approached the port, and Reinhardt finally saw the most famous water city in Pirate World up close.


    A huge building in the distance is erected in the center of the city. The top of the building sprays a blue water stream. The water flows in the two wide platforms below, and flows into the sea through a fixed roadway. The outlets are marked 1, 2, and 3 respectively. , The mark of 4, this seems to be a shipbuilding dock. On the surface, it is much more advanced than his dockyard in Beihai.


    The Seven Islands of Water is really a beautiful city.


    Reinhardt set his sights on the other landscapes of the city, the buildings erected in the distance, the constantly rotating wind tower, the giant floating restaurant, the city hall with the largest coverage, the sea train station, and the water lift elevator Wait for the building, everything seems to be full of freedom.


    There are a large number of sailboats docked in the port, most of them are merchant ships, and a small part are pirate ships with black skeletons hanging, but it seems that on the Seven Islands of Water, the navy will not send troops to deliberately catch pirates.


    At this time, a huge pirate ship approached the shore, only a few tens of meters away from the sailing ship in Reinhardt, but the ship was three times larger than him. The sea standing on the deck of the sailing ship There are not many thieves, there are less than 30 people, but the leading man is extremely noticeable, wearing shorts with suspenders, slippers, steel arm guards on his arms, ten fingers with sharp finger cots, and his height is at least six. M, shaved his head, the muscles exploded with a sound.


    This big pirate is a bit unusual.


    Reinhardt couldn''t help but glanced at the bald pirate. The bald pirate was probably the captain, who was directing the crew to move the cargo.


    However, the other party seemed to have noticed Reinhardt at the same time, and his eyes coincided with each other.


    He was a little surprised, even after several tens of meters, he could still feel the vigorous and violent aura from the big man.


    But at this time, the pirate suddenly showed him a brutal smile.


    Reinhardt didn''t pay attention to it, but directly shifted his gaze.


    The residents on the Seven Islands of Water seem to be not surprised by the frequent pirates. Although this large pirate is attractive enough, the residents are not afraid.

 318 Chapter 318 318.

    "Ashore, everyone is free to move around." Reinhardt said after regaining his gaze. The navigator, helmsman, boatman and guards all got off the ship immediately. He didn''t intend to let the guards follow him this time.


    Some people stayed and watched the sailing boat, and some others disembarked first. After a while, Reinhardt saw a gorgeous poster in the harbor, but he didn''t care. After hurriedly looking at it, he immediately moved towards the center of the Seven Islands of Water Go.


    There are many shops on the streets of Seven Islands of Water. In addition to daily necessities, there are some specialty shops around the world, such as the Maple Leaf Store in Maple Leaf Country, and the counters of Hero White.


    The hero white of the Great Sea Route is sold by a trading company under Doflamingo. This is the authority given to him by Reinhardt. It seems that the hero white has been completely popular on the Great Sea Route at present, only in this counter. After observing for a few minutes, he visually observed that at least 30 bottles had been sold.


    Seeing this, he was even more grateful that the original decision to cooperate with Doflamingo was extremely correct. It may not be possible for someone else to be able to build counters on the islands so quickly.


    However, the idea of ??the hero white counter was naturally proposed by Reinhardt.


    Turning all the way down, he saw a large number of residents haunting various entertainment venues, all facilities are everything, not only pubs, bars, casinos, coffee shops, but also large shopping malls, bathing centers, music churches, cinemas, concert squares, except In addition to these, there are food competitions, water racing and other competitions.


    Obviously, the living standards of the residents here are extremely high, so these entertainment venues can be opened so popular.


    When passing by the Music Church, Reinhardt saw a portrait from the golden church that was twenty meters high in the distance, exactly the same as the portrait seen in the port just now.


    But at this moment, a large group of people came from the church, seeming to keep talking.


    Reinhardt walked over and saw a middle-aged man climb directly to the highest point of the square. He took something out of his arms and immediately shouted at the crowd gathered below: "Don''t grab it, give me everything. calm down."


    The scene quieted down for an instant, so I heard the man continue to say: "I only have five tickets here, or I bought them after spending a lot of money to get through the municipal relationship. Now there are only five tickets, on-site bidding, and the highest price is awarded. "


    "The reserve price is 500,000 Baileys. Don''t waste everyone''s time for poor ghosts who have no money. The auction starts now." The middle-aged man shouted again.


    "I''m out of 600,000 Baileys!" The middle-aged man had just finished speaking, and a voice immediately sounded from the crowd below. It was a young and beautiful woman who was constantly waving at the man on stage in the crowd.


    The middle-aged man obviously noticed her too, but he didn''t deliberately pay attention to it, because she was not the only one who made the bid, and was higher than her.


    "I offer six hundred and fifty thousand Baileys." Someone shouted the price at the same time.


    "I have seven hundred thousand Baileys."


    "800,000 Bailey."


    "Eighty eighty thousand Baileys."


    "Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine million Baileys, no one should snatch me."


    However, after a while, a lot of people have participated in the auction, but although the venue is very messy, the order is maintained well, it seems that this kind of thing is obviously not the first time that it has happened.


    Reinhardt was confused when he heard it, so he handed a passerby to ask. The passerby was about to get angry, but after a pair of Reinhardt''s eyes, he suddenly stopped talking.


    Reinhardt frowned, "I ask you what they are auctioning for?"


    "Yes... It''s Mestre''s concert." The passersby were so scared that they could not talk.


    "What Mestre?" Reinhardt remembered that there was no Mestre in Pirate World.


    "It''s the musicians of the Seven Islands of Water." At this time, passers-by passed the poster in their hands to Reinhardt, and then continued, "The talented musician Meister holds a grand concert on the Seven Islands of Water every year. They are auctioning concert tickets."


    Mestre...A genius musician, is this the man on the poster?


    Reinhardt thought in his mind that he set his eyes on this colorful poster. The image of the poster was exactly the same as the one he saw in the music church and harbor.


    Two meters tall, with short black hair, wearing a black tuxedo, holding a black baton nearly forty centimeters in his left hand, and holding a black baton in his right hand, but it is nearly 20 centimeters longer than the baton in the left hand. .


    The action in the portrait also seems to be directing a huge concert. This man is indeed very handsome, with black hair, black eyes and a black tuxedo. The two batons in his hands are also black, but the bow tie on his chest is red. Yes, the shirt on the chest is white.


    Mestre''s temperament is luxurious, it seems that the whole person is full of artistic atmosphere, especially the bright light in his eyes, which seems to contain obsession with music and self-confidence in conducting.


    There were a few lines on the poster that Reinhardt read.


    Singing of the Gods of Akula Ragnar-Mestre Symphony Orchestra concert!


    Acura Ragna... He has some impression of this term, which is the collective name of the gods of water in the legend of the Seven Islands of Water.


    Mephisto Century Hall...Reinhardt continued to read. When he said the name, he raised his head again and saw these words engraved on the golden cathedral over twenty meters away. .


    This music church is extremely gorgeous from the outside, and from the construction area, it can hold at least 5,000 spectators.


    "It seems that this Mestre is the superstar of the Seven Islands of Water." Reinhardt said with a smile after clarifying through the poster, and the passerby immediately nodded: "He is so popular, the ticket for the annual concert All of them are in short supply. These people have spent more than ten times the price to be able to see Meester with their own eyes."


    Seeing the crowd bidding wildly, Reinhardt shook his head helplessly. There is no shortage of crazy fans in any world.


    This middle-aged man has a good way of making money, and the scalper scalper industry has been upgraded to another level. He directly bids on the spot, and the ticket price has more than doubled, but this behavior is too hateful.


    It seems that this is another character outside of the original book, but he wants to see with his own eyes what kind of charm this Meester has. It is not easy to be a superstar in the music industry in this world.


    There are only a few people in his impression that have done it. One of them is his old friend Tezolo, another is Karina, a former friend of Nami, and the other is called the King of Souls. Brooke.


    Unexpectedly, a superstar who was earlier than them would appear beside him.


    The singing of the gods of Acura Ragnar...it was interesting, Reinhardt murmured.


    "Let''s go." Reinhardt handed the poster back to the passer-by. The passerby hesitated for a moment, then took the poster and ran away immediately.


    The crowd around Reinhardt gradually dispersed, so he checked the time again and left immediately.

 319 Chapter 319 319. Mayor Lange

    However, Reinhardt walked towards the city hall to the east. He and the world government officials agreed that a good negotiation would be in the evening three days later, but before that, he had to go to the city hall and talk to the Seventh of Water. Meet the mayor of the island.


    The mayor of the Seven Islands of Water is not yet Tom¡¯s apprentice Bingberg. This mayor was introduced by Doflamingo. The venue for negotiations with world government officials this time was also arranged by the mayor. At least it can be guaranteed to be The confidentiality of the itinerary.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, a large building appeared in front of it. The top floor of the building was open-air. At the same time, there were a large number of clear springs spraying towards the sky, like a huge fountain, and the fountain water was spilled in the flower garden on the top floor.


    Around the building, there are more than a dozen entrance and exit gates. Each gate is equipped with a guard holding a spear. The guards can be seen patrolling around on the street from time to time. As we all know, the Seven Islands of Water are relatively open. Even the pirates who have been rewarded by the world government can appear here at any time in the opened city. Of course, as for whether the navy will catch it, it depends on luck.


    Reinhardt looked at it for a while, and saw the seven characters of the Seven Islands of Water City Hall hanging on the building. The entrance and exit of the City Hall were full of human figures.


    He walked in with a knife, but was stopped.


    "Stop."


    "Those who carry weapons are prohibited from entering."


    The guard immediately stopped him with a spear and issued a cold warning.


    Can''t you bring weapons in... Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, and then according to the instructions of the guards, he saw on the wall beside it that people with weapons and illegal people are prohibited from entering.


    He noticed the people coming in and out. No one was carrying weapons, but he had to go in, but the two weapons could not be given up, so the matter was simple.


    Reinhardt''s eyes flickered, and the guard holding the spear looked at him, and then the guard''s eyes shook, suddenly showing a sluggish expression.


    At this moment, the guard was hypnotized by him.


    Reinhardt walked in calmly, this scene made the people around feel extremely weird.


    When he entered the city hall, he found that the interior decoration was really luxurious. The floors and walls were all covered with the best golden tiles. There were also rows of chandeliers and flower pots all around.


    It seems that this mayor is corrupt, otherwise a city hall would have been built so splendidly.


    He went around the city hall for a while and basically figured out the city hall. In addition to the government officials of the Seven Islands of Water itself, there are also branches of some companies in the first half of the world''s great shipping route.


    After all, the economy of the Seven Islands of Water is so prosperous and there are so many tourists, most companies will establish trading branches here.


    After a while, Reinhardt stopped in front of an office.


    Five characters are written on the door: Mayor''s Office!


    .


    He knocked on the office door, and the one who opened the door was a woman with long black hair, a short skirt in professional attire, wearing glasses, and holding documents in her hand, but she was taken aback when she saw Reinhardt, and then she was a little cold and unresponsive. Said patiently: "The mayor is not seeing guests today."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly saw the two blades on the left hand side of Reinhardt, and she was shocked. This guy is an illegal person. The guards outside the city hall let this dangerous person in.


    So she immediately yelled at the door: "Guard, guard, someone is invading."


    Immediately after the sound came out, two guards in uniforms and holding long swords ran up, but after Reinhardt turned his head and looked at the guards, the two guards immediately stopped and stood there. Immobile.


    "You..." The female secretary was shocked, wondering what demon technique this person had used, as if to control the guard, she closed the door subconsciously, but the door was held by the palm of her hand.


    "I''m here to talk to Mr. Mayor about private matters." Reinhardt showed a smile, but his eyes flickered like lights in the dark. The female secretary''s eyes met with him, her mind was shocked, as if being injected Some kind of mandatory instruction, which seemed to be able to control the body¡¯s vital consciousness, so that she had no idea of ??defying at all, so the female secretary nodded dumbly: "Okay sir... the mayor is now Lunch break."


    The female secretary opened the door, Reinhardt said thank you softly, and walked to the innermost room of the office.


    The mayor''s office is really luxurious, Reinhardt looked at it casually.


    At this time, there was a violent gasp from the depths of the office. The thick breath was mixed with a soft and delicate voice, and there was a red sound that made the ears pass through, and there was also a hot and irritating sound in the air. the taste of.


    Taking a lunch break?


    This stupid guy, in broad daylight... Reinhardt shook his head. It seemed that the mayor was almost what he thought. He was not only an extravagant bastard, but also a waste that could not be supported by mud.


    "Who?"


    The mayor in the house seemed to hear Reinhardt''s murmur and yelled in panic.


    "Mayor Lange is really leisurely." Reinhardt smiled and walked directly in. His eyes swept over Mayor Lange and the woman next to him. The mayor looked angry, and it should be more than that. Uninvited guests, because the stimulating process just halfway through, was frightened and stopped abruptly.


    The woman was a bit pretty, with a coquettish look.


    "No matter who you are, I must ask the guards to put you in jail today." Mayor Lange immediately put on his clothes and shouted.


    The woman next to him also put on her clothes in a panic. Seeing that her expression was frightened, she immediately rushed out the door.


    Seeing that the guard hadn''t come at this time, Mayor Lange immediately took the phone worm and started to dial, Reinhardt did not stop him.


    "Have you forgotten Joker''s account?"


    At this time, Reinhardt''s tone was instantly cold, and the air in the room seemed to drop suddenly.


    Mayor Lange was shocked, and the fingers of the phone bug stopped immediately.


    Joker... This name is obviously no less than a knife hanging above his head.


    "What the hell are you?" Mayor Lange immediately hung up the phone, and then his eyes were filled with horror, and he looked at Reinhardt.


    "You are... Mr. Reinhardt?" Lange suddenly remembered the task that Joker had told him on the phone, so he asked in a panic.


    "Ask if you know?" Reinhardt glanced at him.


    Lange was staring directly at this sharp gaze, and his heart felt a little guilty.


    However, Reinhardt ignored his panic, and said casually: "I traveled a long distance from the North Sea to the Seven Islands of the Water, just for the meeting arranged by Joker before. You are fine, but you are happy in the mayor¡¯s office. , It seems that I have more than one female secretary."

 320 #320-Chapter 320

    "I..." Langer paused in a panic, then quickly said: "I''m sorry Mr. Reinhardt, please don''t disclose this to Master Joker."


    Lange softened when he heard Reinhardt''s words. After all, he was able to become the mayor of the Seven Islands of Water by Doflamingo.


    Hearing Lange''s words, Reinhardt smiled: "Man, it''s okay to be lascivious, but don''t waste it because of sex. You dare to forget what Joker tells you to do. You are so courageous."


    This sentence with a smile on his face seemed incomparably plain, but in Lange¡¯s ears, it was definitely a fatal warning. He didn¡¯t know the real identity of Reinhardt in front of him. He just received Doflamingo. The order, we must receive Reinhardt in front of him and the world government officials who have not yet appeared. The date set is just a few days, but they have forgotten.


    Ignoring the specific thoughts in this guy''s mind, Reinhardt just tapped the idiot with words.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Reinhardt is right. I will not take it as an example." Lange saw that Reinhardt had not pursued too much, so he heaved a sigh of relief and said: "I will personally arrange these things later. , To guarantee the confidentiality of your meetings with world government officials."


    Reinha nodded his head: "I will be looking for you in three days. Then the officials from the world government will receive it."


    "Don''t worry, I must arrange this matter." Lange said respectfully.


    Reinhardt was about to leave, but suddenly thought of something, so he asked again: "Yes, I would like to ask Mayor Lange to help find someone on the Seven Islands of Water."


    "Who do you want to find, as long as it is in the Seven Islands of Water, I will definitely be able to find it for you."


    "A man named Iceberg." Reinhardt thought for a while. At this time, the iceberg should still be on the Seven Islands of Water, and it should be about to start integrating the seven shipyards.


    It is precisely because of the seven shipyards that he integrated that he finally formed a huge system of shipbuilding clubs, and became the world''s leading commercial leader in hull manufacturing, maintenance, and renewal. The name is Carrera, the future giant of the shipbuilding industry. It is led by Bingberg.


    It can be said that Bingberg is a rare commercial talent, and the shipbuilding technology is superb. After all, he has also participated in the construction of the Smoking Tom sea train. High-end compound talents are rare in the entire world, and will continue to Will also serve as the new mayor of the Seven Islands of Water.


    If he can use it for his own use, his dock in the North Sea will be able to grow rapidly in the future. Even if the opponent refuses to work for himself, his dock can also get huge benefits as long as he shares shipbuilding technology.


    No matter how he comes, he won''t suffer.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt said again: "He is a genius shipbuilder."


    After hearing this, Mayor Lange pondered for a while, then picked up the phone worm and called it. After a while, he said on the phone: "Bring all the shipbuilding companies in Mizushima and the information about the registered boatmakers."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone worm, then smiled and said to Reinhardt: "You should be able to find it from the registration information."


    In less than 30 seconds, the female secretary brought a stack of documents over. She was slightly shocked when she saw Reinhardt, and then saw that Mayor Lange seemed to be very respectful to this man, and she couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    "Here are all the shipyards and boatsmith information registered by Mizushima." The female secretary put down the information, and then secretly glanced at Reinhardt. Mayor Lange nodded and told her to withdraw.


    Reinhardt picked up the shipyard''s information and looked at it. After scanning it, he saw only the registration information of seven shipyards. It seems that these seven shipyards will be the seven shipyards integrated by the iceberg in the future.


    He saw a line of information.


    Tom Shipbuilding Company registration information:


    Members: Tom, Frank, Bingberg, Yokozuna, Kokoro.


    The following is the shipbuilding business content that can be undertaken, Reinhardt automatically skips.


    He looked for a while, and finally saw the address on the last page, Hulk Island.


    "Does Hulk Island know?" After finding the specific address, Reinhardt looked up and said.


    "I know, I will arrange for someone to invite him over." Lange said immediately.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "No, arrange for someone to be my guide, and I will go there myself."


    Mayor Lange immediately called to the guards outside the office. After ordering the duties of the guards, Reinhardt was about to leave, but before he left, Mayor Lange gave him a beautiful ticket.


    Reinhardt took a look at the ticket, which read a line: "Mestre Symphony Orchestra concert?"


    Mayor Lange smiled and nodded: "Yes, this is the grand concert to be held in the Seven Islands of Water. Mr. Reinhardt came here just in time. I also happen to have a ticket here."


    "How embarrassing is this Mayor Lange." Reinhardt smiled. Although he was embarrassed, he kept the ticket away. He wanted to meet this talented musician named Mestre. Charm.


    After a while, Reinhardt walked out of the city hall. It was only in the afternoon when he came out. The golden sunset was printed on the sea, and he followed the guards towards the Hulk Island.


    In about half an hour, a very messy harbour appeared in front of Reinhardt''s eyes. No wonder it was called the Hulk Island, because it was full of harbours made up of abandoned ships.


    There are still some rudimentary ships around the harbour. These ships are semi-finished products and cannot currently be launched.


    He took out a few gold coins as a tip, then sent the guards away. After looking around the Hulk Island for a while, he walked towards the only old building in the distance that was intact.


    Tom Shipbuilding Company!


    When he came to the building, Reinhardt saw a few large characters and walked in.


    "Excuse me...Is this Tom Shipbuilding Company?"


    Reinhardt entered the building and looked at it for a while. Everywhere looked old. He saw a young man drowsy in front of him, so he asked.


    "Yes, hello, I''m an apprentice from Tom Shipbuilding Company, Frankie." He saw the decadence on Reinhardt''s face and said with a smile. Frankie was only taller when he stood up. Reinhardt was half a head short.


    Blue short hair, black goggles, big eyes, yellow bamboo pattern short shirt, open chest, wearing only a pair of shorts underneath, bare feet, looks a little unruly, but fortunately, it has not completely transformed into a metamorphosis. Very good.


    "Frankie!" Reinhardt didn''t accidentally appear here. He looked at him for a while before asking again: "I''m looking for Mr. Bingberg, is he there?"


    "Yes." Franky nodded happily immediately. He thought Reinhardt was going to customize a sailboat, so he was very enthusiastic, but it is no wonder that Tom Shipbuilding has been out of business for a while. If there is no order, Estimated to be starving to death.

 321 Chapter 321

    "Big Brother Bingshan, there is a big customer here." Frankie immediately shouted towards the office inside. He seemed to see Reinhardt''s clothes and feel extremely extraordinary, so he decided that he was a big customer.


    At this moment, a man who was a little shorter than Frankie came out of the office. He wiped his eyes and seemed to have not woken up yet, so he lighted a cigarette and said, "Oh, is an order?" "


    Reinhardt looked at the iceberg, with short dark blue hair and a brown striped suit. Although he was only thirty years old, he was as decadent as in his forties.


    He obviously didn''t notice Reinhardt.


    "It is a great honor, Mr. Bingberg."


    Reinhardt chuckled and said, it seems that the current iceberg seems a little depressed.


    "Who... who are you?" After hearing this strange voice, Bingshan raised his head, and at the same time he noticed the two blades on Reinhardt''s left waist, but he was obviously not too surprised. He was seeing him clearly. It was only after his appearance that he remembered the big customer Frankie was talking about.


    "Are you here to order a sailboat?" Then Bingberg said again.


    "I am a bounty hunter from the North Sea, Reinhardt." Reinhardt smiled, then walked to the next chair and sat down.


    Bingberg figured out his name, but after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t remember it, so he asked: "Excuse me, Mr. Reinhardt, are you going to place an order?"


    "No!" Reinhardt shook his head and replied.


    Hearing these two words, Frankie next to him was extremely lost.


    From the beginning to the end, Bingberg felt that the Reinhardt in front of him was not a customer, he seemed to be an unexpected visitor. Although he could not feel any danger or killing intent from the opponent, he felt that this was not because of the two weapons hanging from the opponent. An ordinary person is far more than just a bounty hunter.


    Especially the lavender blade gave him a very terrifying feeling.


    As one of the apprentices of Tom the Murloc, the former One Piece crew member, Bingshan is quite agile.


    "If you don''t place an order, what are you doing here at Tom Shipbuilding?" Bingberg shook his head and spit out the cigarette with butts left in his mouth: "We are a shipyard here, and only take orders for sailboats."


    "I''m here to ask Mr. Bingberg to introduce me to Mr. Tom." Reinhardt stated his true purpose. Although negotiations with world government officials have not yet taken place, Tom the Murloc is also the key, only he is willing to help himself. The construction of sea train tracks will enable this project to proceed.


    The iceberg shook, but it was not nervous.


    "who are you?"


    "I have already said that I am a bounty hunter in the North Sea." Reinhardt still said the same thing. "Accurately speaking, I am here to save Mr. Tom instead of asking Mr. Tom for help. "


    "Save the teacher?" Bingshan asked suspiciously.


    He knows that Tom the Murloc will be on trial. If there is no accident, the feat of building a sea train through the past fourteen years is enough to offset the charges of building a ship for the former Pirate King Roger.


    Why save?What a joke.


    Bingshan frowned: "The teacher will cancel the previous charges after completing the Smoking Tom. I don''t know what you mean by salvation?"


    "Really?" Reinhardt didn''t care about the iceberg''s icy tone. Instead, he asked, "Mr. Tom has something in his hand that makes the world government jealous. Do you think the world government will safely let him go? ?"


    That is the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto. How can the world government let him be in the hands of someone with such a thing equivalent to nuclear weapons.


    "Where did you hear it?" Bingshan was shocked and stood up immediately, staring at Reinhardt. He knew very well that there was something in the teacher that could make the world government very jealous, and he also knew that. Items.


    Frankie, who was standing on the side, also approached, but he was at a loss as he listened to the conversation between the two.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about, and the teacher is not here. If there is nothing else, we will close the door and rest." Bingshan frowned and directly issued the eviction order.


    Reinhardt sighed. It seemed that this iceberg was so vigilant that he could only see Tom as soon as possible.


    "Big Brother Bingberg, it''s better to consider what he said." Frankie said after frowning. He was still a little worried about whether the world government could fulfill its promise.


    "I believe that the world government will find you trouble soon." Reinhardt glanced at Frankie next to him, thinking hard about the time when CP5 Chief Spandham appeared. It''s not far now.


    But as long as you figure out when Tom Murloc will be on trial, this problem can be solved.


    The key is how much bargaining chips must be used to let the world government postpone Murloc Tom¡¯s death sentence once again. The real core technology of Sea Train should be in the hands of Murloc Tom. Although Bingberg and Frankie were both involved in the construction, they dominated The author is still Tom the Murloc, without him or not.


    However, to truly solve it completely, we still need to go through the road of world government officials. Fortunately, he asked the Celestial Kamael Saint to come to Polkalia for an inspection in advance, and he also promoted it in major newspapers with great fanfare, which was even more costly. The government officials who bribed the Tianlong people at a large price should have an effect on this negotiation.


    He was also a little uncertain in his heart, but Doflamingo, who had the identity of the dragon in the middle, helped to make this matter.


    Bingshan re-lit a cigarette and smoked without speaking, but Frankie next to him called out anxiously, "Big Brother Bingshan!"


    "Calm down Frankie." Bingberg shook his head, then stepped on the cigarette butt and looked at Reinhardt: "The world government has promised the teacher. As long as the smoking Tom is successfully completed, the previous charges can be offset."


    "Do you believe the promise of the world government?" Reinhardt suddenly sneered, seeing him and neither of them answered, so he asked: "When will your teacher accept the final judgment of the world government?"


    "I don''t know, I only know the promise that the world government has promised. As for the day of trial, it will be when the Smoke Tom is operating."


    Bingshan continued to shook his head first, then thought about it and said.


    Reinhardt was about to ask more things, but the phone worm in his arms suddenly rang.


    Hearing Reinhardt¡¯s phone worm ringing, Bingberg seemed to be uninterested in the conversation, so he said: "It''s getting late, we have to rest."


    Seeing that the iceberg had issued the eviction order, Reinhardt did not insist, turned and left, and let the phone worm be connected.

 322 Chapter 322 Chapter 322

    After the door of Tom Shipbuilding Company was closed, Frank glanced at Bingberg suspiciously, and finally asked the doubts in his mind: "Big Brother Bingberg, why don''t you ask clearly what this guy said?"


    The things involving Teacher Tom are the most important for Frank, but the secrets that Bingberg knows and the things that Tom has asked him to make it impossible for him to continue to talk to Reinhardt and continue to talk. , If not sure, the other party will guess.


    "For that guy, I always feel extremely dangerous, and the teacher he mentioned to me just now makes the world government jealous, and asked me not to disclose it to anyone." Bingshan thought for a while and said. , This secret cannot be told to Frankie at present, "If it is revealed, not only the teacher, we will all be in danger."


    Seeing Bingberg''s extremely serious expression, the Fran Wizard was shocked and never asked about it again.


    It seems that that thing is really scary.


    Looking at Frankie''s back, Bingberg''s face hesitated, and there was a vague premonition in his heart.


    On the other hand, Reinhardt answered the phone worm after he left the Tom Shipbuilding Company, and the phone worm came with a sharp laughter of "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) without a word of said


    Doflamingo smiled and said immediately, "Reinhardt, how are your preparations?"


    "I just arrived at the Seven Islands of the Waters not long after." Reinhardt knew what he wanted to ask, because world government officials were able to negotiate with him on the Seven Islands of Waters, and Doflamingo did a lot of effort. But he should also contribute, because the Sea Train Project also has his share.


    "Humhhhhhh...You guy is really slow enough." Doflamingo continued with a low smile and mocked, and then continued with a smile and said, "Have you found that bastard Lange?"


    "Found it, that guy will arrange these trivial things." Reinhardt replied, holding the phone worm as he walked.


    "I will reveal some information to you in this negotiation. After the construction of the Sea Train is completed, the world government may account for nearly 30% of the total operating income. In addition, the construction funds of the Sea Train will also be entirely from you. Take it alone."


    After hearing Doflamingo¡¯s words, Reinhardt couldn¡¯t help but sneered. The world government has calculated well, 30% of the total operating income...They alone bear all the funds for the construction of the sea train, and they come to enjoy their success. Is Lao Tzu being taken advantage of?


    Reinhardt couldn''t help but cursed in his heart, and then his tone became cold: "Do you think I will agree to this unilaterally squeezed treaty?"


    "I know you won''t agree easily, so these are just the words I peeked out from world government officials. Although the lion has spoken loudly, there is still something to talk about."


    Doflamingo laughed. He has spared no effort this time. After all, if the construction of the sea train that upsides the mountains and the sea is completed, then he will get the goods from Reinhardt in the future, and all the transportation costs will be reduced by ten. More than times.


    More than that, as the largest intermediary in the underground world, he has businesses all over the world. It would be a huge benefit for him if the transportation channels of the four seas can be opened up.


    "What do you mean by operating profit?" Reinhardt thought about it carefully, and we still have to clarify this question. Otherwise, the world government wants him to transport 30% of the profit of the hero white every time, wouldn''t it be nonsense.


    "Everyone needs to charge for the use of sea train transportation, including you and me, any other institutions and even the world government. All of them charge prices according to different transportation standards, and the annual revenue is uniformly settled, and then distributed in proportion."


    "Then do you agree? Ming brother, if you agree, I have no opinion, because then I will also increase the price of the hero white for you by 30%, and I can earn back the profits I lost." Reinhardt Hehe smile, want to pass the cost to yourself?It''s ridiculous.


    The world government does not have any products to ship, so the final result every year is to sit back and enjoy the benefits.


    And Doflamingo will not be affected too much, because the ex-factory price of the hero white he took from Reinhardt is very low, and there is enough profit margin in the middle.


    "The world government treats me as a fool, but does Flamingo treat me as a fool?" Reinhardt sneered, "Have you ever seen me become so dizzy after three years of cooperation? ?"


    After being questioned by Reinhardt''s two cold words, Doflamingo did not speak for a long time, but Reinhardt''s questioning and toughness seemed to be what he expected.


    After a while.


    "Humhhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo laughed suddenly, and then said: "Reinhardt, you still keep your [personality] unchanged."


    Since leaving the North Sea, Doflamingo and Reinhardt have not met each other, but although they have not met, there are many conversations in the phone worm, and they have also learned about Lai through newspapers or other channels. Inhart''s development in the North Sea.


    It seemed that the powerful dark world and chaotic ocean environment of the North Sea did not smooth out Reinhardt''s sharp and stubborn personality, but showed it further.


    The hero''s courage could not be suppressed...At this moment, he suddenly thought of the words said by a great pirate in the new world.


    "It seems that your development in Beihai is unexpectedly smooth. It may not be long before we will be able to open the banquet in the new world." Doflamingo continued to laugh, seeming to be very [weak] in his eyes. Of partners attach great importance.


    "I have been looking forward to this day very much."


    Among other things, Doflamingo''s vision and keenness are absolutely beyond the ordinary. Just the broad mind of this hero is worthy of the name of the great pirate Tianyasha.


    "I don''t want to continue wasting my tongue on these boring topics." Reinhardt shook his head. As an equal partner, he doesn''t need to be grateful or respectful to Doflamingo.


    "All the funds for the construction of the sea train are completely okay with me, but the model needs to be changed."


    "What kind of model?"


    "I pay a huge sum of money to the world government every year, and this money is treated as a [universal operating license fee], and for the benefit of the world government, this fee will increase year by year. Of course, the increase cannot be too high." Reinhardt thought for a while and said.


    If Reinhardt pays for the construction cost himself, and then the world government also divides this huge profit, then his loss will be too great.


    "You kid." Doflamingo sneered: "You dare to say such things?"


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. I can give up part of the profit, but I will never let others squeeze it arbitrarily."


    The suggestion made by Doflamingo just now is clearly a squeeze.

 323 Chapter 323 323. Knife Thief (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone)

    "Do you think the world government will agree to your request?" Doflamingo''s voice was filled with anger, and seemed a little angry at what he said.


    Doflamingo knew very well in his heart that the news he had heard from the world government was indeed excessive for Reinhardt, but the same, the request made by Reinhardt, the world government could hardly agree to.


    Hearing the slightly angry voice from the phone worm, Reinhardt laughed, as if he didn''t care at all, so he laughed, and replied slightly jokingly: "I know this request is a bit excessive, but it''s not worth it. Is there a big man like you, Doflamingo."


    "As a partner, you should always do something."


    "Asshole kid, I naively thought that I was a person who sat and reaped the rewards!" Doflamingo snorted, then asked: "How should I allocate my share."


    This is what he cares most about. What big people care about is not temporary gains or losses, but how interests are exchanged and how long-term interests can be guaranteed.


    Hearing Doflamingo¡¯s answer, Reinhardt was convinced that as long as he took out enough benefits, he would do his best to promote this matter.


    "I''m going to reduce the price of Hero White by 10% to you." Reinhardt thought for a while. Doflamingo, as the exclusive agent of Hero White on the Great Route, has always had the same price. The wine merchants in the whole world are the lowest. If he were to reduce the price by 10%, Doflamingo''s profit margin would be even greater.


    And the benefits of this are more than that simple. If the four-sea train runs through, the transportation cost of the hero white will be greatly reduced in the future.


    For Reinhardt, reducing the price by 10% is indeed a huge profit, and in the huge market of Great Airway, the profit created by the price of 10% is astronomical.


    However, the current Reinhardt brewing factory has undergone many upgrades. After the transformation, the cost of raw materials has been reduced, and a series of processes such as fermentation, brewing, blending, and flavoring have been optimized. Nowadays, the workshop of the factory is constantly improving. , Has been able to create more value.


    Therefore, for him, these profits of reducing the price by 10% can be compensated by process optimization and increased production. Moreover, in a market as large as the New World, the more Doflamingo gets the better.


    Therefore, Reinhardt weighed this price in his mind, but these are not important. The most important thing is that the sea train must be completely controlled by itself.


    He doesn''t want to be constrained by others on the sea train project in the future.


    Decrease by 10%?Doflamingo was taken aback. This was a huge profit. It seemed that this guy was very serious.


    "Deal!" Doflamingo did not hesitate, and immediately agreed to this cooperation. He couldn''t help but stepped back and said that when the time comes, world government officials will not agree with Reinhardt''s request. Flamenco directly called the five old stars and talked with the five old guys in person.


    He believes that if world government officials hear this sentence, they will definitely consider it carefully.


    "Call me anytime you have problems." Doflamingo said again in the phone worm, and then hung up the phone worm with a smile.


    "Dover, that kid Reinhardt made you angry again." The slug Torrepol asked from the side.


    "Humhhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo laughed, "As long as it can bring enough benefits to our family, what does it matter if it doesn''t make me angry."


    "Furthermore, Reinhardt and his family are cooperating with us more and more deeply. If we wait for the kid to grow up in the future, we can form an alliance with it. Not only will the business be bigger and bigger, but also in other aspects. I can also get some help."


    Doflamingo has indeed thought about this issue. Facing so many powerhouses in the new world, especially the four kings of the sea, his strength is far from enough. He has established a cooperative relationship with the four emperors Kaido. Naturally, I have seen how powerful Kaido is, so he has been thinking, in addition to relying on his own continuous improvement of strength, if he can form an alliance with the same powerful person in the future...


    Whether Reinhardt can get to this point is still unknown, but he is willing to bet once.


    "Young Master, things are done." At this time, a crisp female voice interrupted Doflamingo''s meditation. Doflamingo raised his head and smiled: "Thanks, Monet, sugar."


    Two women standing next to Torrepol, one of them is very short, holding a basket of grapes in his hand, eating, wearing a bear-shaped shawl, and a single-sided glasses on her left eye. She has not joined the Don Quijote family. How long the granulated sugar is, because of the childlike fruit, the body is permanently frozen at the moment of eating the fruit.


    And another much taller woman, also with long grass green hair, golden eyes, and her left eye is covered by bangs from time to time, she is extremely tall, she is the elder sister of Sugar, Monet.


    She chuckled, looking like a gentle and intellectual big sister, but those who knew her would understand Monet''s cruelty.


    "Good job." Doflamingo laughed. Everything is moving in the direction he imagined. The family is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more businesses in the world and even the great route. Flamenco was in a very good mood and praised the two without hesitation.


    Seven islands of water.


    Reinhardt hung up the phone and thought about it for a while, and then took a soft breath. With all of Flamenco''s full push, the chances of this thing succeeding are much higher. After thinking about it for a while, he felt a little bit Hungry, he walked towards the tavern in the distance.


    At night, Reinhardt rested in the hotel arranged by the Mayor of Lange. After entering the deep sleep, the room was very dark, and there was nothing to hear except for the slight breathing.


    But at this time, a strange gas spread from the crack in the door, and then covered every inch of the dark room, and finally the gas also wrapped Reinhardt who was sleeping.


    Squeak...The door suddenly opened at this time. Although the sound was not loud, it was enough to wake the sleeping person.


    Standing at the door was a man of about 1.7 meters tall. He grinned silently, as if he didn''t care whether Reinhardt would be awakened.


    He was accompanied by illusory light and shadow like mist, which felt very unreal. After scanning the dark room, he walked directly to Reinhardt''s side and reached out to touch the two weapons.


    He first touched the weapon with the black scabbard, took it in his hand and looked at it and felt very satisfied, so he moved towards the weapon with the lavender scabbard.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred.

 324 Chapter 324 324.

    "Patter!"


    The mysterious knife thief was shocked, and his whole body began to tremble. His head seemed to be invaded by something extremely terrifying and mysterious. There was always a sharp cry and a whisper like a ghost. The ears linger.


    He just picked it up, he immediately felt the horror, so like a frightened bird, his fingers were immediately released, and the lavender blade fell to the ground with a snap.


    Hiss...It was like the cry of a girl, especially in a dark and quiet room, it was even more frightening.


    Is it the sound of this knife?


    The mysterious knife thief¡¯s eyes were filled with incredible, and then there was another shock. He seemed to see a purple phantom from the scabbard, and there was a gloomy illusion in his heart, just when he was sweating profusely. Zhong immediately reacted, and said in horror: "This is... a demon... a demon sword..."


    The mysterious knife thief stepped back in a slight panic, as if the weapon had a vicious and mysterious aura. He looked at the lavender Dachi on the ground, wondering how shocked he was, and didn''t even think about it. , This is actually a demon knife.


    What he never thought was that the demon sword possesses such terrifying magic power. Even if it is simply held without being sheathed, the breath of the demon and evil door is enough to penetrate into his body. At that moment, he was clearly aware Feeling a certain weird state, the blood all over his body seemed to gather toward the palm of the hand holding the demon sword.


    It''s like this knife yearns for blood.


    No wonder someone said before that people who don''t have a strong spirit can''t use a demon sword at all.


    At first he didn''t believe it, but now the facts are in front of him, even if he likes this demon knife very much, he is destined to be unable to take it away tonight.


    Although the mysterious knife thief was panting violently, he still kept his gaze on the ground. At that moment, he was shocked a lot, and after that, his spirit seemed to be a little sluggish. different.


    "It''s a pity." He shook his head and glanced at Reinhardt who was sleeping on the bed. This guy looked ordinary. He didn''t expect to have two such good knives on him, one of which was actually a demon knife.


    Perhaps the captain felt that dangerous aura in this guy, maybe it was the demon sword that exudes it.


    Thinking of this, he took the [Kara Chizun] in his hand in front of him, and his right hand fingers stretched out and pressed lightly on the knife, and then the outline of the knife became clear.


    Sha...After seeing the outline of the whole, he slowly pulled out the blade, but at the moment of drawing the knife, he caught a glimpse of a black dragon pattern, followed by a fierce aura that he had never felt before. The palm runs through the forehead.


    There are two diametrically opposite auras from the previous Demon Sword. The Demon Sword just now exudes a moisturizing and silent demon aura, and this one in his hand is indeed going straight and fiercely domineering.


    Click!


    The mysterious knife thief was shocked again. This time he didn''t hesitate anymore, he sealed the blade directly into the sheath, and then looked at Reinhardt who was lying on the boat and breathing steadily: "This guy...who is it?"


    He had never felt the blade that he carried with him, and he had such a terrifying and violent aura, because he had only felt this aura in his captain.


    Thinking of this, he calmed his emotions a little, and then showed a smug smile. After being enveloped by his own phantom mist, no matter how violent the guy is, he will fall into hallucinations and will not feel anything that happens outside. Yes, this illusion can also shield people¡¯s sensory abilities, and use the characteristics of the phantom fog to create illusions.


    The mysterious knife thief looked at the lavender blade that fell on the ground, and finally shook his head. Although the demon knife is good, it is still too evil, and it is not bad to get one.


    But at this moment, he was startled again, because Reinhardt, who was sleeping on the bed, sat up at some point and was staring at him with cold eyes.


    At this moment, he felt like he was being stared at by a brutal behemoth.


    If during the day, his feelings for Reinhardt were just ordinary people with two swords, but at this time he once again felt the kind of breath he once felt on the captain, it¡¯s not right...maybe even more than the captain. Be terror.


    "Knife thief...hehehehe...he stole it into my hands." Reinhardt gradually spread through the dark room with a cold, murderous smile.


    "You... actually can break away from my phantom fog?" The mysterious knife thief was obviously shocked. How could this guy break away from his powerful phantom fog, how did he do it?


    Is it the domineering that the captain once said?


    "The frog at the bottom of the well!" Reinhardt snorted coldly. If he hadn''t been practising the domineering for three years and had already cultivated to another level, maybe this time I really couldn''t feel the external energy that invaded consciousness. .


    Especially this energy seems to have the characteristics of shielding the five senses.


    "Even if you have the ability to produce hallucinations, it doesn''t mean you can be wild in front of anyone."


    At this time, Reinhardt finally made sure that when he came back in the evening, the guy in front of him had been following him, in order to steal his [Kaluo Chizun] and [Feng Qi].


    However, the fruit ability of this guy should be a kind of illusion.


    "You can see my fruiting ability at a glance. It seems that you are not an ordinary wine merchant at all." The knife thief suddenly laughed, "But even so, I can get this knife today."


    "Really?" Seeing the confident gaze of the knife thief on the opposite side, Reinhardt immediately disappeared from the spot when he moved his body.


    Six styles ¡¤ Shave!


    The powerful six-stance technique became stronger in Reinhardt''s hands. He appeared to be in front of the knife thief as if he was teleporting in place, and then stretched out his right index finger towards the knife thief''s body. Clicked over.


    Six-style finger gun!


    The finger guns placed outside were extremely fierce and spread across the entire building instantly.


    With a bang, the huge power condensed in a moment and exploded, and the body of the knife thief was penetrated in an instant, but no blood shed strangely.


    The knife thief was shocked and felt the sharp aura of destroying everything on that finger. Although it was useless to hit his body, the aura seemed to spread to the body.


    The knife thief''s body suddenly turned into a weird mist, and then Reinhardt saw this guy appear on the other side.


    Was it just... an illusion?


    Reinhardt shook slightly, he was always open to seeing and hearing domineering, but he was still affected by the illusion.

 325 325.Chapter 325 Magic Fruit

    "Are you surprised?" The knife thief chuckled, "Did you always think that there is no illusion that hits me?"


    Reinhardt''s eyes collided with the knife thief, "Is it really an illusion?"


    "It''s like a fake, illusion fruit." The knife thief replied, "Now yours is always in the illusion field I set up. Everything you see, hear, smell, and touch is It is an illusion caused by illusion."


    After the knife thief finished speaking, he tapped his finger in the dark air, and then... with a whirr, a weird sound suddenly rolled up around him, and his whole body was suddenly scattered, turning into a white mist toward Lai. Inhart wrapped up.


    "Even if you have a way to break through my illusion invasion, but facing the illusion field that I have set up a long time ago, you can''t break it at all."


    The voice of the knife thief came in the darkness, and the white mist he turned into had completely enveloped Reinhardt.


    "Even if your strength is strong, you will not be able to pose the slightest threat to me without breaking my illusion field."


    "Always fall into my illusion field."


    The knife thief laughed wildly.


    Reinhardt stood in place, and did not prevent the illusion mist from the knife-thief¡¯s intrusion. The sound of the knife-thief kept coming from his ears. At the same time, his five senses were blurred. Can not clearly feel the body of the knife thief.


    It turned out not to be a dream fruit, but a phantom fruit... Reinhardt thought in his heart that the expression of the ability of the dream fruit is different from the phantom fruit. The dream fruit is to let the consciousness enter the dream state, while the phantom fruit is Create illusions, hallucinations, what you hear, see, smell, taste, and touch may not be true.


    However, do you really want to rely on illusion to cover your domineering look?


    Reinhardt chuckled in a low voice, then increased the consumption of seeing and hearing domineering, and at the same time turned on domineering.


    broken!!!


    The whole building was shocked, and the invisible aura was crushed all around. After this, the illusion in front of me finally broke like a shattered mirror.


    "You..." The knife thief was shocked. He really didn''t expect Reinhardt to destroy the illusion field he carefully set up, especially the overbearing and crushing invisible aura he felt just now, which could actually make the body There was a violent shaking.


    "Overlord... Overlord!" The knife thief suddenly remembered. The three kinds of domineering once the captain said, the invisible aura just now must be overlord, but the guy in front of him looks very young, and he has the overlord appearance. Domineering.


    The body of the knife thief emerged from the air, his eyes staring at Reinhardt incredulously. The dark room was already messed up, and the knife thief was panting violently.


    "Who are you?" The knife thief looked at Reinhardt again, "has the domineering and domineering look and the domineering, and at the same time can skillfully use the six styles."


    He was very surprised that Reinhardt used the six styles just now. The speed at that moment away from the place like a teleport, and the power gathered on the fingers, are not the shaves and finger guns in the six styles?


    But isn''t the Six Form only used by the Navy and CP agencies of the world government?Is this guy a member of the Navy or CP?


    "Who am I? I don''t think you will know it in your life." Reinhardt sneered. "Because you provoke me, you are doomed to a dead end."


    "Really? But I must take this knife today." After the knife thief calmed down, he said immediately, "Even if you can break my illusion, you will definitely not be able to stop me from leaving. "


    "Then try it!" Reinhardt moved his finger and nodded towards the knife thief.


    However, the knife thief did not panic when faced with this scene again. He first hung the [Kara Chizun] in his hand on his waist, then closed his hands and suddenly separated, so a huge mirror appeared in front of him.


    Magic fog¡¤Mirror!


    He was very fast, and after the mirror appeared, he immediately jumped in.


    Reinhardt penetrated with a finger, the mirror shattered immediately, but the figure disappeared completely.


    "The magic mirror made by the magic fruit? It has the characteristics of the mirror fruit?"


    Looking at the empty room, Reinhardt was stunned for a long time, and even let this guy run away. It seemed that he was really careless. I didn''t expect that the phantom could make a space leap by creating a magic mirror.


    Superman fantasy fruit... but can fantasy fruit really make a long-distance space leap?


    No... that''s also illusion!


    Reinhardt reacted immediately, and then all his aura suddenly released, and the illusions surrounding him immediately collapsed. Then he looked out the window towards the distant night sky, and a white spot of light was moving fast.


    Interestingly, the successive arrangements of illusion techniques really completely obscured one''s own domineering vision, and also gave oneself the illusion that the illusion fruit has the ability to transition in space.


    Especially this guy''s illusion fruit ability, it seems that it has been developed to a very deep level, otherwise it would be impossible to confuse people like Reinhardt who have practiced, seen, and domineering one after another.


    Reinhardt has practiced seeing and hearing domineering for three years. Coupled with his special expertise in the five senses, the level of cultivation of seeing and hearing domineering is not low, although it is far from the short-term prediction of the future.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately turned around and picked up the [Maple Cut] on the ground, and then broke the window directly. The height of more than 20 meters was just like flat ground for him, and he stomped on the moon step and chased it directly. past.


    Reinhardt ran wildly in the dark sky, but after a while, the white spot of light suddenly disappeared, until finally he completely lost the figure of the knife thief.


    Seeing this situation, Reinhardt jumped from the sky, and then fully turned on the domineering look and feel, and searched for the breath of the knife thief in the surroundings, but after a long time, he did not feel the slightest.


    Faced with such a situation, Reinhardt pondered for a long time, and then called the worm.


    "Mr. Reinhardt?" Mayor Lange''s voice came from the phone worm.


    Reinhardt did not speak any nonsense, and said in a cold voice: "You immediately block all ports and don''t let any ships go out."


    "Also, immediately send soldiers to search the entire island, especially those who are pirates"


    Reinhardt suddenly thought of the huge pirate he met when he arrived at the port during the day. Looking back now, the huge pirate¡¯s eyes were not on himself, but on his two. Knife.

 326 Chapter 326 326.

    "Also, send guards to monitor the pirate group that came to the Seven Islands of Water today."


    Lange was shocked, and he could feel the cold killing intent from Reinhardt''s mouth.


    "Yes...did something happen?" Lange still tried to ask, he was puzzled, what exactly happened that could make Reinhardt show such crazy killing intent.


    "Just do it." Reinhardt hung up the call worm immediately after finishing.


    Lange saw that the other party had hung up the phone worm. After thinking for a while, he started calling the phone worm. According to Reinhardt''s instructions, he asked the guards to block all ports overnight, and the whole island¡¯s guards immediately started searching for the daytime one. Information about the Pirate Group.


    Reinhardt hung up the phone worm and was about to go back to sleep, but suddenly he stopped and walked directly towards the port. He wanted to guard the port himself, but he couldn''t let the knife thief run away.


    [Kara Chizun] But the weapon that has been with him for more than three years, although there is no introduction, the quality of the knife itself is not low.


    The maker of this knife is an extremely mysterious blacksmith, named Jia Luo, who has existed decades ago, but Reinhardt has been trying to search for the clues of this Jia Luo, but this person is like Appeared out of thin air, and then disappeared out of thin air, the remaining knife, in a few decades, has also been depressed in the long river of history.


    If it wasn''t for Ketok to get this knife and prepare to pay tribute to the Dragonites, so that Reinhardt can get it, then [Galochzun] might still be in the dust.


    In any case, even if you go through the Seven Islands of Water, you must find the knife thief.


    After Reinhardt came to the harbor, he found a place to lie down. His eyes were always on the huge sailing boat not far away. The sailing boat was so dark that the pirates had obviously not yet returned to the boat.


    Taking advantage of this time, Reinhardt took [Fengqie] in his hand and looked at it. He was not surprised that the knife thief did not choose to take the knife together, because it was a clean blade through its owner. The demon knife that was transformed into by the blood of the gods had full demon characteristics in itself, and it couldn''t be used by people without a strong spirit.


    Although the shapes of the two knives are different, one is the shape of a former Miao knife, with a straight blade and a slender blade, with a shallow arc. The other is a large sword with a much deeper arc than that, but the length of the two knives Almost the same.


    In terms of forging level, it is obvious that [Kara Chizun] is better, and the blade is extremely hard, always exuding icy chill, coupled with the black dragon pattern engraved on the blade, it makes people feel extremely overbearing.


    The [Maple Cut] is different. Although the material of [Maple Cut] itself is very extraordinary, it is a bit worse than [Kaluo Chizun]. [Maple Cut] was accidentally transformed into a demon sword after many years. She doesn''t have the characteristics of being hard, sharp, and violent, but she has the magical ability to confuse people. At the same time, she also has the most primitive hostility, which has not burst out of the blade.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt put away [Maple Cut], and then recalled in his mind the knife thief who had eaten the illusion fruit ability.


    Superman is a fantasy fruit. There is no such devil fruit in the original work in his memory. From the literal meaning, it is to develop the illusion and use the fruit ability of the illusion. This kind of fruit ability is also very powerful when it is strong, and it is also very weak when it is weak. Weakness depends on the user''s own strength.


    Although there is the existence of seeing and hearing domineering, it can completely eliminate all illusions, but from the performance of the previous battle with it, the opponent¡¯s illusion can still temporarily cover the sense of seeing and hearing domineering, if it is not for the practice of seeing and hearing domineering At a certain level, it will really let the other party leave without knowing it.


    Illusion... Reinhardt suddenly remembered that the scene where he once saw [Maple Cut] in the Fenglin Castle of Maple Leaf Country should also be an illusion. He picked up [Maple Cut] again and looked at it for a long time. This knife The psychedelic ability possessed by the above should be illusion, so can you combine your own clock fruit ability to use the ability of illusion?


    Some weapons also have weird characteristics, just like Jinweimen can use weapons to cut out flame knives, he must also use [Maple Cut] to cut out magic knives.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt had plans in his heart, but he didn''t plan to try at this time, because he felt sleepy, so he held [Fengqie] into Mengxiang.


    In a huge building on the Seven Islands of Water, at this time, the lights were brightly lit, and a two-meter-high transparent mirror suddenly appeared. Then a man who was only 1.7 meters tall fell from the mirror, and he lay on the ground and panted violently. Then, the blood stains at the corner of his mouth showed that he was still injured by that powerful and violent force of the finger gun.


    "Come here, the deputy Captain Condon is injured, the ship doctor and the ship doctor." The pirate in the hall saw the fallen Condon and immediately shouted towards the house inside.


    Then a dozen pirates walked out of the house, headed by the giant man over six meters tall that Reinhardt saw during the day, and the ship doctor next to him immediately walked over to treat him.


    "Conton, just let you steal a knife, and you got hurt." The giant snorted and looked at Condon who fell on the ground. He was obviously not very satisfied with his subordinates'' performance.


    Condon smiled helplessly: "Boss Ju Kuo, that guy is much stronger than we thought. If I hadn''t developed the fantasy fruit to a certain extent, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back tonight."


    Condon still had lingering fears in his heart at this time, but if he did it again, he thought he could still run away, because the ability to press the bottom of the box in the fantasy fruit had not been used yet.


    "As the deputy captain of the Gyro Pirate Group, it is so useless." The giant shook his head.


    Condon handed the weapon on his waist to the giant man. After the giant man took it, he stared at the black [Galuo Chizun], then gently drew his knife, and instantly felt a ferocious aura and cold chill.


    "Sure enough, it is a good knife. It should be able to sell a lot of money at the auction of the Chambord Islands." The giant said with a smile. At a glance, it was a very good knife, especially the black dragon on the blade. The pattern makes him feel amazing.


    "Why is there only one knife?" The giant man put the blade back into the sheath and frowned again. During the day he clearly saw two knives hanging from Reinhardt, and the dangerous breath he felt , Is felt from another knife.


    "That one is a demon knife, I can''t take it away." Condon lowered his head and thought for a while and said.


    "Huh, useless waste. Before we leave tomorrow, we will grab another knife from that guy. These two knives will be auctioned together. Let''s use it as the starting capital for our Gyro Pirates to return to the new world."


    The giant man''s voice was thunderous, with a cruel smile in his mouth.

 327 327.Chapter 327 Top and Chain Steel Wave

    In the early morning of the next day, Reinhardt woke up leisurely. He felt a hint of coolness in the early morning sea breeze, and then the sound of hula-la tide rang in his ears, and the waves rolled on the beach.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light, the wind is clear and the sun is warm, the eastern glow is just born, the white sky is covered with golden sunlight, the light reflected by the coastline of the Seven Islands of Water is exceptionally beautiful, and the city is like a golden border.


    After scanning towards the harbour on the opposite side, he found that there was nothing unusual on the huge sailing ship on the opposite side. Other ships in the harbour were also quietly docked. The morning is usually a time for frequent merchant ships, but because of the order of Mayor Lange , The port has been temporarily completely blocked.


    Blue blue blue...


    At this time, the phone worm on Reinhardt rang, he immediately connected, and after hearing the voice in the phone worm, he gave a slight shock, so he smiled: "Okay, thank you Mayor Lange, I This will pass."


    Is it in the central square of the fountain?Then let them come back and forth.


    Reinhardt muttered to himself, casting his gaze on a building in the eastern part of Mizushima, not very far away, but he was not going to make a detour, but... directly to the sky.


    After a thud, there was a faint stepping sound in the sky, clicking...


    Reinhardt stepped on the moon step and jumped directly into the sky, his running speed reached the limit.


    Many people on the ground saw the scene in the sky and couldn''t help but exclaimed. Many people had not seen the moon step before, and they were naturally amazed at the act of running fast in the sky.


    In just five minutes, Reinhardt has visually observed the situation on the ground in the distance. In that huge square, hundreds of fountains are constantly pouring up from the holes in the ground, and the surrounding flowers are bathed in clear springs. .


    By the side of the fountain, besides a few guards who were watching secretly, there were more than 30 people dressed as pirates. The head of them was the giant man who was over six meters tall.


    Suspender shorts, slippers, steel arm guards on his arms, sharp finger cots on ten fingers, at least six meters tall, shaved head, muscles exploded with a sound.


    This group of people is the same member of the Gyro Pirates group that Reinhardt saw in the harbor yesterday, and that giant man is their captain.


    Reinhardt''s gaze condensed. After seeing it clearly, his body fell. At the same time, his feet were pivoted on the sky. The soles of his feet suddenly slammed into the air, and his body immediately fell like a sharp arrow.


    He saw the knife thief last night.


    The damn knife thief, at this moment, followed the big man with a wild smile.


    Reinhardt, who was shooting down sharply, flashed a coldness in his heart, and then stretched out his right palm. While bending his arm, his palm turned into a five-claw posture. As soon as he approached the ground, his bent elbow suddenly stretched out. , The five fingers are like a dragon, covered with black, like iron claws, directly towards the knife thief.


    Armed color hardened...


    The sharp aura screamed in mid-air, and this huge sound shocked a small part of the water island. All the people nearby saw this scene falling from the sky. The elongated white gas behind it was like the exhaust of some kind of machine. .


    what is that?


    The 30 or so pirates below were shocked, one of them yelled out in horror, and the knife thief next to him was also filled with horror, and then blurted out: "Captain, it was the knife last night. the host!"


    He felt the great danger, and it was too late to avoid him.


    Captain Jukuo naturally understood, so the huge body shook slightly, and then immediately shouted: "You all get out of the way."


    As soon as his words fell silent, and the pirate companions around him just ran away, he immediately felt a crushing force covering him, and that force was facing Conton.


    Boom!


    Ju Kuo''s arms condensed, and the power of the whole body was gathered on his right hand. At this time, his face was obviously very solemn, especially when he saw the figure falling from the sky, there was a huge pressure in his heart. This pressure came from the instinct in his heart. No wonder Condon was injured last night. It turns out that this guy is so powerful, even if he didn''t see much in the new world before.


    After this thought filled his head, the steel arm guard on Ju Kuo''s arm suddenly collapsed, and then a huge impetus was generated, which also spread to the knuckles of his five fingers.


    These were not over yet. After Ju Kuo finished these actions, his huge body immediately began to spin on the spot, spinning faster, and only the rotating front shadow could be seen.


    When Jukuo''s body stopped spinning, the ground around him suddenly shook, and the ground gradually cracked.


    The knuckles on his right hand began to rotate, and the five knuckles were all connected by steel wires. At the same time, his steel armguards also produced tremendous power, and then this force burst out suddenly.


    Gyro¡¤Chain Gangbo!


    A transparent and substantial shock wave began to spin on Ju Kuo''s fist, and then suddenly rushed out.


    At the same time, Reinhardt''s dragon claws also penetrated.


    Dragon Claw Destroy the City!!!


    Suddenly, the two powerful forces collided. At this moment, it seemed as if the entire water island was shaking with the earth and mountains.


    Boom----Within a radius of several hundred meters, everything broke, and the water flow of the fountain suddenly changed, completely shattering under this momentum.


    A huge wave of air surged crazily all around, and the ground that had already crumbled, under the pressure of this momentum, was once again destroyed, and the earth seemed to be overturned.


    The five-finger-connected knuckles on Ju Kuo''s right fist also became distorted under the force of the collision, but his steel armguards instantly shattered.


    Ju Kuo felt extremely uncomfortable at this time. He claimed to be very powerful, but the power transmitted from the five fingers of the guy in front of him frustrated him, so he roared, and his right arm once again gathered tremendous power.


    boom!


    Crisp vibrations blew in the air, like thunder hitting from the depths of clouds, waves of air bursting in the air directly completely destroyed this huge square.


    The nearby residents were shocked after seeing this scene, and then fled around.


    Reinhardt''s five claws were covered with armed domineering, and the power in his body was continuously transmitted in. The moment the opponent''s steel armguard broke, Reinhardt''s arm increased its strength again.


    Jukuo''s huge body couldn''t bear it anymore, and was directly blown dozens of meters away, knocking down a huge building.


    The pirates who were overturned by the air wave, after seeing this scene, immediately exclaimed Captain Jukuo''s name.


    After the air wave calmed down, Reinhardt took a breath. He didn''t expect the power of this big man to be so terrible. If he hadn''t cultivated his armed domineering, he might not have succeeded in flying the opponent.

 328 Chapter 328 328.

    This guy should be the most powerful person Reinhardt has seen in the past three years, except for Qibu Kaidoflamingo, Krokdal, and Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel, and he is huge just now. The body seems to be able to use rotation to increase strength and speed, and it should also be a fruit ability.


    you¡­¡­


    The knife thief saw this scene from a distance, was slightly shocked, and could not speak. He naturally knew how powerful Captain Jukuo was, but he was still knocked out by Reinhardt¡¯s five claws that fell from the sky. How powerful is it to beat the captain in power?


    But thinking of this, he still sneered. Obviously, the captain''s true strength was not taken out, and strength alone was not a big deal, his own powerful illusion ability could kill this guy.


    "Now it''s time to calculate the account between us." Reinhardt sneered after looking at the knife thief, and then slowly walked towards him.


    "Huh..." The knife thief tapped his finger in the air, and then Reinhardt saw a very unreal illusory light and shadow.


    This is the ability used by his fantasy fruit.


    "Is this still the trick?" Reinhardt laughed coldly. "It''s naive to use the same magic trick to deal with a man who is proficient in seeing, hearing and coloring."


    After feeling that all the sights around him were blocked, Reinhardt''s domineering vision immediately turned on, and then the palm of his hand was caught in the air, and the illusion around him was immediately shattered.


    But at this moment, there was a huge roar.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    After the sound fell, Reinhardt felt the violent wind in his ears, and then stretched out his left arm to the side, and with a bang, his left arm collided with a pair of hard fists, that force was the same as before. It seems bigger in comparison.


    Reinhardt couldn''t help backing a few steps, and cast his eyes on their captain.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are." Reinhardt didn''t bother with the knife thief anymore, but looked at Captain Jukuo.


    "Hahahaha, I don¡¯t know how high the sky is, I will let you see and see today." The giant roared after hearing Reinhardt¡¯s words, and then roared again: "Labor and capital are rewarded with a reward of 380 million Baileys, the top The captain of the Pirate Regiment, Captain Jukuo with the title of [Top] in the new world."


    Reinhardt can feel the huge power hidden in [Top] and is a formidable opponent.


    "Really?" Reinhardt chuckled. "It seems that I, a bounty hunter from the North Sea, is destined to become famous today. How does it feel to kill a pirate with a bounty of 380 million."


    "Will this be able to be widely reported in the World Economic News..."


    Reinhardt asked indifferently.


    "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." There was a deep laughter in the air. The knife thief with the illusion fruit ability revealed his entire body from the air. He approached Captain Jukuo and heard Reinha After Te''s voice, a triumphant smile was also revealed: "I am the number two character of the Gyro Pirates, the deputy captain Condon, the title of the new world [illusionist]."


    "Bounty hunter from Beihai, it seems that you don''t know how big this world is." This guy''s expression was completely different from just now. He was panicked just now, but now he seems to be in control.


    "You have seen it before, but anyone who is caught in my illusion will be at my disposal."


    His illusion is really weird, and he might get caught with a little distraction.


    More than 30 pirates also gathered together, all holding different weapons.


    "You saw me just now because of the hallucinations that occurred after being caught in my illusion." Said the knife thief Zaici, known as the [illusionist], "Since you found it yourself, today Let you see the ability of the illusion fruit to press the bottom of the box.


    After he finished speaking, the giant man took his gaze away from Reinhardt and said to Condon: "Deputy Captain, I will teach you here, kill him, and then we will return to the new world. Don¡¯t delay the role too long."


    "Don''t worry, Captain, wait a few minutes for me." Condon chuckled. He seemed to forget how powerful Reinhardt really is.


    "Your power is very powerful, but in my illusion field, power alone is of no use." Condon smiled directly at Reinhardt.


    The giant man took the lead towards the port with more than thirty pirates. Before leaving, he glanced at Reinhardt. Reinhardt did not stop him because he did not kill the [illusionist] in front of him. If so, he can''t keep going.


    "Since you have the confidence to stop me, and think that you can successfully kill me with illusion, presumably the illusion fruit''s hole card ability has not been used." Reinhardt smiled, and at the same time held the [Maple Cut] knife in his left hand. handle.


    "Your strength is very powerful, so powerful that it may be almost the same as our [Gyro] Captain." [Illusor] Condon continued, "But there are not only two powerful ways of power and speed in this sea. You Although I broke my illusion last night, it doesn''t mean that you won''t sink into my phantom fog star frost."


    "Phantom Mist Star Frost?" Reinhardt was taken aback, "Is this your trump card?"


    "Hahahaha, let''s say goodbye forever, brazen kid." [The Illusionist] Condon laughed wildly, then moved his hands to the air a little, the whole space seemed to change instantly, and Reinhardt saw countless mists crazily surging. Moving, and then shining icy starlight in the fog.


    The starlight obscured all his vision, and the mist turned into a huge beast, roaring constantly, and drilling into his head.


    Reinhardt''s domineering vision has been on, but it has not broken the field of magic mist and star frost.


    His five senses were filled with a weird existence, and it was very uncomfortable, especially in his vision, all of which was covered in a mist.


    Is this the so-called hole card?Void but not real, false but not real, those misty monsters, as well as the cold and unusual starlight, continue to converge in his body, seeming to make him feel that all of this is real at a certain moment existing.


    These things... are so ridiculous that they dare to call illusions.


    "Boy, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I might leave you a corpse when you leave the water island." At this time, a sarcasm came from his ear, and Reinhardt didn''t know his real body. Where is it hidden, but he doesn''t need to know.


    "Really?" Reinhardt replied calmly, "It seems that you are very confident of your strongest illusion card."


    "As long as I can use the magic mist star frost ability, I have never failed." Condon''s voice continued to pass.

 329 329.Chapter 329 Nightmare Knife

    In the continuous [phantom fog star frost], Reinhardt¡¯s five senses became more and more uncomfortable, especially when the cold starlight in his sight kept shining on him, making him feel colder and colder. In addition, there was also confusion. The icy white mist is constantly pouring crazily into his head.


    However, from the outside world, all of this does not exist. The position where Reinhardt stands is all the wreckage left over from the previous battle, and he stands on the spot with his eyes closed, his face constantly changing, as if Experiencing a huge struggle in consciousness.


    Reinhardt knew in his heart that if at a certain moment, he really regarded all the illusions he touched in the five senses as real existence, then he would be frozen by the star frost and phantom fog at that moment. This is a continuous erosion. , Even if one hour, two hours will not be affected, but it does not mean that Reinhardt can persist for three hours without wavering.


    After all, seeing and hearing color domineering is limited, and the other party doesn''t know where he is hiding. When the situation goes up and down, the situation will become more and more unfavorable for him.


    It can be seen from this that the illusion field set up by the other party named [Phantom Fog Star Frost] is indeed extremely powerful, even if you learn to see and hear the domineering, it cannot be broken in a short time.


    Somewhere in the corner of the central square of the fountain, a reporter with a camera phone bug hiding in the dark saw this scene, but he was far away, and what he saw was a scene where Reinhardt was struggling standing in place. It was very strange. .


    This reporter also witnessed the moment of the battle between Reinhardt and [Gyro], and immediately took it with a camera phone bug. As a reporter from the World Economic News, he knew the name of the Gyro Pirates, as a once new world. The pirate group, which is fairly well-known, has assembled a pirate team of three thousand people in the Chambord Islands this time, preparing to return to the new world.


    However, I never expected that the captain of the Gyro Pirate Group would appear on the Seven Islands of Water. This is quite news.


    Thinking of this, the reporter took a few more photos, so he immediately began to record, and then took a peek in the direction of the port, and the figure of the captain of the Gyro Pirate Group was no longer visible.


    But he was not in a hurry to follow, instead he was going to take out another phone bug to call the headquarters, but he suddenly stopped what he was doing, his eyes shook.


    What is that... lavender shadow?


    All of Reinhardt''s thoughts sank to the bottom of his heart, and then he opened up the dominance of seeing and hearing to the limit, but he could still only do it for a short period of time without being confused by the [phantom fog star frost], but it could not be broken.


    If given him time, he is confident to use the domineering illusion of seeing and hearing to break through the magical field of [Phantom Mist Star Frost], and the use of the domineering of the illusion in this kind of illusion will also enhance the effect of cultivation, but he cannot wait because He wants to get rid of it as soon as possible and regain his [Karachizun].


    Since it can''t be broken in a short time, how about covering it with a more powerful illusion?


    In a rush, Reinhardt thought of a plan, and it was because of the characteristics of the demon sword [Fengqie] that he had this idea.


    As long as his illusion is stronger than this guy, and directly use illusion to cover the illusion field that the five senses touch, there must be the possibility of successfully breaking it... Feeling the illusion field around, Reinhardt fell into contemplation.


    For a long time, he wanted to use the clock fruit command ? hypnotic ability to inject into the enemy''s consciousness, forming an effect like an illusion, but he has never succeeded.


    I only succeeded once inadvertently with the addition of the clock tower, but since then I can''t use it again.


    But later I got the demon knife [Maple Cut] in his hand, and experienced the characteristics of the phantom mirage [Maple Cut] possessed, so Reinhardt tried to use the command and hypnosis ability with this demon knife, Can it achieve the same effect as illusion?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt couldn''t help feeling the lavender blade at his waist, and then his left hand holding the handle twitched the blade slightly.


    The fingers rubbed gently on the blade, and then I felt the butterfly inscription, and suddenly there seemed to be a kind of strange current flowing in my heart.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    Reinhardt seemed to feel the weird wind roaring, is that the blade shaking?Or, it is a desire.


    Is she craving... blood?


    Reinhardt was shocked and whispered softly in his mouth.


    "Since you boast that no one can break the most powerful illusion, let your frog see another illusion."


    At this moment, Reinhardt¡¯s thinking seemed to resonate with [Fengqie], and the confluence of them became substantial energy. A purple phantom lit up behind him. In the phantom was a lightly dressed person. A woman in a purple patterned kimono, with long black hair like Ji hair, maroon pupils and cold white skin, the phantom only shows the upper body, and at this moment, the phantom seems to come alive. , Took a lavender blade exactly the same as Reinhardt''s hand, and held it horizontally in front of his chest.


    "A hallucination?" The reporter wiped his eyes immediately after being surprised, but when he saw a lavender shadow through Reinhardt''s back again, the reporter was sure that it was not an illusion.


    "It''s real?" The reporter murmured. This guy of unknown origin can also be able to perform illusions, but I am obviously so far away that it is impossible to be hit by his illusions. Then this phantom was brought by the knife. ?


    Before he continued to think about it, there were changes in the field.


    Reinhardt held the lavender handle with his right hand backhand, and a strange red light flashed across the blade. At this moment, he lifted the knife, and a calm voice came from his mouth: "Miss Yuko, Please also help me."


    Using the enemy''s best means to defeat the enemy and completely collapse the opponent''s defense line is what Reinhardt likes to do.


    Just after this sentence, the figure behind him seemed more substantial, and the phantom seemed to continue to expand, until the entire body of Reinhardt was wrapped, and the two seemed to be completely integrated.


    "Enjoy...Release the evil and killing in your heart!!!"


    Reinhardt''s low roar seemed to possess magical powers, the reverse grip [Maple Cut] lightly slashed across his chest, and the lavender figure behind it did the same.


    Nightmare-knife!!!


    A faint red light flashed, and the reporter who was taking pictures secretly was shocked: "This...what is this? Red light?"


    He was very puzzled, and suddenly saw Reinhardt cut across with a knife, and then a crimson light swayed around with him as the center, and it happened that his phone bug captured this weird scene.


    These red lights disappeared in an instant and can no longer be seen, and the central square of the fountain is just like a gust of wind, without any change.

 330 330.Chapter 330

    Although there is no change in the outside world, everything has changed instantly in the illusion field [Magic Fog Star Frost] that the five senses of Reinhardt touched.


    Rumble rumbling...like the roar of a torrent.


    The moment the blade was swung, the entire world suddenly changed tremendously. The magical red glow swept across the entire illusion field, and all the fog and starlight began to shatter.


    It''s like the sea is rolling, crushing everything.


    At this time, everything that Reinhardt''s five senses touched was no longer the world represented by [Phantom Fog Star Frost], but the huge illusion field created by the Nightmare Knife.


    Eerie, mysterious, and terrifying whispers continued to be heard in the illusion field, and each of them seemed to have the magic power that reached the human heart.


    The so-called nightmare is the most feared monster in the human heart. With the ability of command and hypnosis, once the person affected by this illusion, consciousness will enter the most terrifying illusory space, and everyone will be affected by this illusion. , The things you see are all different, but all are the most feared things in people''s hearts.


    The Nightmare Knife cut out by Reinhardt has completely covered the opponent''s illusion. Because of the powerful hypnotic ability added to his illusion field, and the existence of the demon sword [Maple Cut], it can be crushed in one fell swoop. Suppress the opponent''s [phantom fog star frost].


    Reinhardt closed his eyes and seemed to let his consciousness enter the nightmare field. In the next second, he felt the presence of that guy.


    "This...what the hell is this?" Suddenly, there was a sharp scream in Reinhardt''s ear, and the other party seemed to see something terrifying.


    "I...I''m not afraid, this is illusion, this is illusion, this is illusion!" [Illusorist] Condon continued to meditate, but his lips were trembling, his forehead was dripping with sweat and his body was shaking slightly.


    "As long as there is no fear in my heart, as long as I firmly believe that everything I see is false, I will not be affected by illusion."


    How powerful is the illusion, but after all, it is an illusion, and it has no direct attack ability. So although Reinhardt was hit by his [phantom fog star frost], he would not suffer substantial damage, plus he has a domineering look. Although it cannot be broken in a short time, it will not produce fear and the feeling that the other party is real.


    This is the most important thing to produce the feeling of real existence. Once this determined mind is affected, then the real murderous moves of illusion will naturally arise.


    So this is also the reason why Condon kept admonishing himself with words, because he knew that once he took everything produced in the illusion as real, he would really sink in.


    "Hehe..." Reinhardt smiled softly as if hearing the scream in Condon''s heart, "Then try how long you can hold on."


    The [illusionist] who doesn''t have the domineering vision and color, obviously can''t last long under this powerful illusion.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Suddenly, the other party began to scream, as if seeing the most terrifying thing, and Reinhardt''s gaze moved at the same time, and the [phantom fog and star frost] was completely destroyed.


    In the next second, Reinhardt opened his eyes in vain and saw the [illusionist] in front of him showing his true body, so [Maple Cut] picked it up in his right hand, and the whole person arched and stepped forward.


    "Miss [Yukko], I feel your will to kill."


    Behind him is a stunning female phantom, also holding the demon sword [Maple Cut], slashing fiercely towards the front.


    [The Illusionist] His eyes hurt, and the heart pounded, felt the dazzling red light and purple light flashing across, and then the blade sneered across.


    Tick...


    The blood slid down from [Maple Cut], and the purple imaginary image on the blade suddenly became a terrible ghost. At this moment, he was like a messenger from hell, and his body exuded the breath of death.


    [Illusionist] Condon burst into a large amount of blood in his chest, and then fell to the ground unwillingly. He never dreamed that the illusion he was proud of would be destroyed by a more powerful illusion. He spent half of his life on illusion. In the development of the fruit, he did not expect that he would eventually die due to illusion.


    "This, this..." The reporter from the World Economics Daily filmed this scene and was shocked. He didn''t understand what was the fusion of the red awn and purple awn, but it seemed that the deputy captain of the top pirate group [ Illusionist] It was under control. At the moment just now, he also generated fear through the intersecting light, as if he had entered a nightmare state out of thin air.


    "[Illusor] Condon of the Gyro Pirate Group, was killed?" The reporter was very surprised, did he simply kill a powerful pirate?


    This [illusionist] is a powerful pirate offering a reward of 220 million Baileys. Although it has not been half a year since joining the team of [Gyro], the opponent has long been offered a reward by the Navy.


    Thinking of this, he heard a cold voice coming again, as if it was speaking to himself, did he find himself?


    "Is the reporter over there from World Economic News?"


    The reporter just wanted to run, but suddenly realized that the other party had already come behind him, and the wicked blade in his right hand was still dripping blood.


    "I, I, I... from the World Economic News." The reporter said in a panic, horrified.


    "Since I am a reporter from the World Economic News, I am sending you a big news." Reinhardt shook his right hand, and all the blood on the blade was peeled off.


    The reporter''s eyes narrowed: "What news?"


    He faintly guessed, but he couldn''t help but ask.


    "The news of killing [Top]." Reinhardt stepped into the sky, and then there was a roar from the sky: "If you are not afraid of death, follow it."


    The reporter was shocked, this guy...


    Da Da Da... the sky erupted like a muffled thunder, and all the people in Mizushima saw a stalwart figure holding a blade and running wildly in the sky.


    At Mizushima Port, the giant sailboat of the Gyro Pirate Group is starting, and the waves on both sides are already undulating.


    Reinhardt narrowed his eyes after seeing this scene in the sky, the blade was directly provoked, and then he cut diagonally to the right...


    Cut the robes!!!


    The next moment, the huge slash roared away.


    Boom!


    I saw a transparent slash appearing in the air, flying towards the sailboat of the Gyro Pirate Group like a dancing dragon. The energy was filled with fierce aura, as if it could completely cut the air.


    The extraordinary oppressive force directly descended from the sky, and the overbearing makes people unable to resist the idea.


    [Top] The huge body is standing on the deck, and the steel arm guard is reinstalled on his arm. The finger cots of his ten fingers have not changed. He wears a half-shoulder armor and a dark blade hanging from his waist.


    "Unable to resist!" [Top] was preparing to use armed color hardening to resist this slash, but suddenly, this feeling came from my heart subconsciously. If I resist it head-on, I will definitely be split in half.

 331 Chapter 331 331. Top?

    This guy also added armed domineering to his slash. Even if he uses the same armed domineering to resist, he may be hit hard. This is the subconscious feedback in [Top]''s heart.


    Where did the little ghost come from, so terrible, physical skills, swordsmanship, and two-color domineering are extremely extraordinary, [Top] is already hesitating in his heart, this guy can chase it, and the deputy captain Condon must be killed.


    Unexpectedly, in the first half of the great route, is there such a strong presence?


    It was too late to think about it. [Top] couldn''t take care of so much. The huge body began to spin crazily on the deck, and then at the moment the slash rushed over, it jumped towards the sky.


    More than 30 pirate crew members on the deck watched this scene dumbfounded, but they couldn''t stop it and couldn''t escape.


    captain¡­¡­


    Captain help...


    The pirates exclaimed for help, but the ferocious energy in the slash completely covered the entire sailboat.


    Rumble... The bursting slash was like thunder from the sky, with a violent rumbling sound. When it passed by [Top], it hit the deck, and then there was a huge noise, and the deck issued The sound of scoffing, the whole sailboat was also divided into two.


    At that moment, the energy erupted from the slash seemed to be stacked by stormy waves. The slash that hit the deck showed no signs of stopping, and continued to rush towards the sea. In the next second, the seawater on all sides suddenly undulated, directly submerging it. The wreck of a sailing ship broken in half.


    The harbor vibrated, the waves rolled, and many sailboats were undulating on the sea. The huge waves fell from the sky and turned into rainwater, dripping down.


    Reinhardt naturally saw the figure avoiding [Top], but he was not in a hurry to fight with it. After the sailboat was completely destroyed, [Top] could not go to the Chambord Islands. There was time to settle accounts with him.


    Seeing that the sailboat was completely destroyed, Reinhardt immediately searched for the escape route of the [Top], but suddenly, he felt the violent wind hiss in the air, like the sound of low-pressure firecrackers, so he held a knife in his right hand, subconsciously Set up a knife.


    boom!


    A huge force rushed over, and Reinhardt''s body shook slightly, and his steps still moving in the sky shook slightly, but fortunately he did not fall.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you!" [Top]''s huge fist was covered with steel fingers. Under the action of the explosive muscle, the other party slammed into it, and a crunching sound rang out.


    Oops, even after the armor color is wrapped, the strength of [Maple Cut] still can''t resist this guy''s hardened fist with the armor color.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately relieved his strength, but under this force, his body ejected like a cannonball.


    Reinhardt stabilized his body in a hurry and landed steadily. He thought for a while, and he couldn''t use [Maple Cut] to fight this guy head-on, otherwise, [Maple Cut] might suffer damage soon.


    After all, [Maple Cut] used to be just a tool for cutting maple. In terms of forging craftsmanship and material hardness, it is not as good as [Gallo Chizun].


    "It seems that you are a demon fruit capable person." Seeing the giant body of [Top] spinning frantically all the time, Reinhardt understood that this guy¡¯s title is [Top], combined with the moves used, and Judging from the way of fighting, it should be a person with the ability of gyro fruit.


    "Yes, labor and capital are gyro people who have eaten the superman gyro fruit. They can spin as fast as a gyro to increase power and speed." [Top] laughed loudly, "The gyro fruit can increase my speed and power tenfold. Today I will use the true power of the top fruit to kill you little devil."


    It seems that it is the fruit of a top, but this fruit has not appeared in the original work, but it is a bit interesting. The characteristic of a top is a rigid body that rotates at a high speed around a fulcrum. The biggest advantage of obtaining this ability is that it can use the characteristics of high-speed rotation. Obtain more powerful driving force and acceleration.


    So what [Top] said that it can increase its strength and speed ten times, is not fake.


    Turning the body into a top, adding finger cots to the ten fingers, and adding steel arm guards to the arms, it seems that he wants to continue to strengthen this characteristic, an interesting fruit.


    "It''s just a big guy." Reinhardt inserted [Maple Cut] back into the scabbard on his left waist, and then sneered slightly: "Even if a weak person has increased his strength and speed a hundredfold, he still cannot escape the fate of the weak."


    "You kid, I don''t know how many labor and management have killed in the new world." [Top]''s arms bulged again, and his strength increased again.


    "Empty has power, but only quantifies power. I don''t know that there is an essential difference between power and power, and speed and speed."


    "Just like between you and me, a certain boundary, you will never understand."


    "Asshole, go to hell!" After hearing this series of ridicules, [Top] was immediately furious.


    [Top] Suddenly raised his hands above his head, palms and arms closed, and the whole figure stood on the spot like a pillar. Suddenly, he raised his left foot and stepped on the edge of his right leg, then he moved , The ground suddenly shakes.


    Rumble and rumbling, his rotating body at this time brought up a huge air current, forming a tornado more than 20 meters high, his body was in the center of the tornado, and as the continuous rotation process, produced a substantial energy.


    Spinning Top?Storm Swirling!!!


    This was developed by him in the fruit of the gyro, second only to the ability of pressing the hole card, using the characteristics of the high-speed rotation of the gyro to form a huge storm, and at the same time, the power and speed were greatly improved.


    Die!


    [Top] Roaring frantically, he rushed over.


    Reinhardt was a little surprised, feeling that the aura of this big man had indeed increased too much, so his stretched body disappeared in place.


    He is ready to fight with six poses.


    Reinhardt passed through the storm, and then the entire sky was left with afterimages. This was formed by the combination of Moonwalk and Shaved, and the speed increased too much.


    [Top] The speed is not slow, but facing the afterimage of the sky, it still feels a bit tricky.


    Bang bang bang...


    The two collided in mid-air and on the ground. Each force has the strength of cracking stones and breaking gold, but they separated as soon as they touched.


    Reinhardt''s speed is very fast, and coupled with his domineering experience, most of the attacks can still be avoided, and the attacks that cannot be avoided have also been resisted.


    [Top] Standing in place panting, five bloody holes appeared on his body, which seemed to be pierced by his fingers.


    He was obviously shocked, surprised that Reinhardt seemed to see through every attack.


    His domineering strength... is far superior to himself?


    This is the only answer.

 332 Chapter 332 332. In the name of flame

    Thinking of this, the pressure in his heart is getting heavier and stronger. If the trick that presses the bottom of the box is used, it will most likely be able to defeat this guy, but that trick requires too much physical strength, and it will basically consume physical strength if used once. Exhausted.


    But at this moment of crisis, there are no more choices.


    "Big guy, it seems that your top fruit hasn''t reached home?" Reinhardt said sarcastically.


    There was a crack on his finger, which was injured by the opponent''s steel finger cot when he was using the finger gun just now, and the blood was dripping slowly.


    At this time, the port was calm and the undulating waves on the sea had subsided. Some of the pirates who had survived were all staring at this scene dumbfounded. They never dreamed that the extremely powerful captain [Top] would be hit hard in one face. That''s it.


    And the young man opposite the captain seemed to be at ease.


    "Captain..." the pirates began to yell. [Top] saw this scene and immediately shouted: "Go and kill him."


    [Top] Pointing to Reinhardt not far away.


    At this time, he felt a little regretful. This time he shouldn''t have brought more than 30 people to the Seven Islands of Water. If he brought a few hundred people over, he wouldn''t be able to easily attack him.


    Shocked!


    A transparent light flashed across, a crack of more than 20 meters appeared on the ground, and the dozen or so pirates who were about to rush over stopped instantly.


    "Those who cross this line, die!"


    Reinhardt exuded an absolute domineering aura at this time. The dozen pirates who directly pressed did not dare to breathe. After hearing this sentence, a dozen people struggled for a while, but after all, they did not pass.


    "Bastards who are greedy for life and fear of death, haven''t the rules of the [Top] Pirate Group not followed?" [Top] roared at a dozen of his men, but they were still unmoved.


    "This is the shortcomings of your subordinates by strong means. There is no absolute loyalty and incomprehensible fetters between you." Reinhardt laughed.


    "Hmph, I still have three thousand men. Don''t worry about these traitors." [Top] sneered, and then the huge body shook again, his feet slammed forward, the ground shook, and then he lowered his waist. The belt between him was untied, and the two ends of the chain made of pure steel were buckled on the finger cots of both hands.


    "It turns out that there is still a hole card." Reinhardt laughed after looking at it, and he could see that although this guy''s physical skills are not weak, there is still a lot of difference compared with the real master, but he spins at a high speed through the top fruit. After gaining power and speed bonus, it will become so powerful.


    It looks very powerful and can still be effective against ordinary pirates, but it is not enough to meet a real master.


    This kind of fighting method also requires strong armed and domineering and seeing and hearing domineering support, but [Gyro] obviously has not cultivated the two-color domineering home.


    Otherwise, it may really take some tricks to defeat this guy easily.


    The reporter of the World Economics Daily, who was hiding behind the sneak shots, was already shocked and speechless. This young man actually suppressed [Top] with absolute strength.


    [Top] But the pirate who has a certain reputation in the new world.


    Hum... There was a depressive wave in the air. At this moment, the reporter raised his head impressively and saw the huge body of the big [Gyro] spiraling back and forth in the sky. The whole body is no longer a storm, but by An air wave formed by steel chains and finger cots.


    This wave of air seemed to be able to cut the air apart.


    Bang, bang, bang... The huge afterimage is getting faster and faster, the chain on the body rubs against the air, and a flame is suddenly born, and then the flame gets bigger and bigger until it covers the whole body.


    "You are very powerful, but if you can let me use this trick, you will definitely die." [Top] continued to roar, completely turning into a high-speed spinning fireball, with both hands arched on his chest, seeing Reinhardt After being in the position, he rushed over immediately, "No matter how powerful you are, you will completely fail after this move."


    Woo...like a sharp roar of a fire crow, and then a roll of flames, all gathered on his arms, and the chain was so red that it had been tightly tied to the arms of [Top]. The tense fingers suddenly loosened, and the flame skyrocketed again.


    "Die!" The endless flames of the [Top] carrier spun around, and the flames were completely compressed on the two fists in an instant, and then the fists fell from the sky and blasted towards Reinhardt.


    Fire Top?Vortex Wind Flame Cannon!!!


    The flame broke through the sky, the beam of light took shape, and the entire port seemed to be the only huge flame cannon left. The fire rainbow stretched down from the sky was full of stunning beauty, like a huge scroll running across it. Thick red line


    In the next second, the hot flame energy seemed to melt the air.


    With strong pressure, from where Reinhardt was standing, he gradually began to break into pieces. Under this stormy fire stream, Reinhardt looked up straight, and indifferently extended a hand, bowing his right hand. , Fingers and five claws, the moment his arms straightened, his dragon claws changed dramatically, and a plain palm greeted him.


    Reinhardt''s palm and even his entire arm were all covered by the domineering armed color, and the smooth palm was attached to the back of the giant fist of [Top], and then rumbling...The majestic energy gushes out, like a dam After the collapse, the water flowing over the sky is the same.


    The torrent that crushed everything formed a shock wave of destruction. The two collided, and the energy burst into the air, but it froze in an instant.


    On one side is the transparent shock wave energy, like a torrent in the sea, with the violent impact of the waves and the blowing force like a storm.


    On the other side is the air wave formed by a huge flame. The air wave has high-speed rotating power and is extremely hot.


    After the two collided with each other, there was a stalemate for a while. During this moment, the air formed a huge energy circle due to pressure, and light white thunder flashed by from time to time.


    At this time, [Top] was shocked unimaginably, even if he exhausted all the means, he couldn''t defeat the seemingly ordinary guy in front of him?


    "Boy, it''s not over yet!" Thinking of this, the inverted [Top] roared again, "Labor-capital moves...but flames."


    Then the huge fist and body revolved, and the flame was rolled up layer by layer like a twist.


    Reinhardt felt the increased strength in his palms in vain, so he felt his feet tremble, and the surrounding buildings bounced and shattered into countless pieces, and the ground was cracking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Yes." Reinhardt felt the strength in the hand stamp getting stronger and stronger. Although the flame was fierce, it only covered the arm of his right hand.


    "From the beginning, it''s over." Reinhardt sneered and condensed his whole body strength in his right hand, and then the air wave swelled near his palm, and then the flames shook.


    Then use the name of flame... to penetrate the sky...


    Ray-wave!!!


    Boom boom boom boom!

 333 333.Chapter 333 Celestial Dial

    The crackling sound continued to vibrate, [Top] was suddenly surprised. He saw a transparent blue light in Reinhardt''s eyes, like a twinkling rainbow shadow, so he saw several pointers appearing in his eyes. , And the weird disk, the blue energy pervading in the disk seems to be as brilliant as the stars.


    In an instant, the pointer suddenly rotated, sparks burst, and the rainbow shadow was like an illusion. At this moment, he only felt Reinhardt as cold as profound ice, his eyes full of sharp aura that pierced the sky.


    [Top] The dazed eyes finally showed horror, because he had already seen that from Reinhardt''s palm, the sharp energy formed by blue light gushing out.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the energy was like a sword, and the momentum destroyed all the surrounding buildings, and then the blue light energy like a sharp sword stretched and directly penetrated the huge body of [Top], the rainbow shadow straight into the sky, breaking through the sky , Like a thousand-meter-long blue lightsaber thrust into the sky.


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    The finger cots and chains also broke, and the air was filled with turbulence. The surrounding flames were shattered and scattered like fireworks, as if they were burning flames sprinkled for his death.


    [Top] At the time of dying, there was an idea of ??powerlessness in my heart, which turned out to be fruit... ability!


    This... a level of power...


    With this desperate thought, [Top] spit out blood, and then the huge body smashed to the ground with a thud.


    A hole appeared in his chest, which was caused by the penetration of [Ray Wave].


    At this time, the sky was stunning, like a layer of icy blue flames, everyone on the water island was attracted by this scene, especially the World Economic News reporter hiding in the dark, he was hiding behind a building from violent The air wave, the phone bug with the camera in his hand, kept patting, for fear of missing the slightest detail.


    "Big news, big news, [Top] Pirate Captain Ju Kuo was killed in the first half of the Great Sea Route." The reporter was very excited. At this time, he had fully thought of how to write this press release. He is like a tabloid reporter who can only get second-hand third-hand news all year round. Facing this kind of first-hand exposure level news, he is already excited about speaking incoherently.


    Da Da Da... Reinhardt panted and walked towards the dead [Beyblade]. The move just consumed most of his physical strength. Now he can clearly feel the rapid loss of physical strength, even if the battle is over. The speed of the loss of physical strength has not stopped.


    Powerful moves require corresponding physical reserves, and some moves must break through a certain physical limit before they can be used, which is why he could not use this move in the past.


    The move he named [Ray Wave] is the product of the fusion of all the physical skills he practiced in the past, combined with the abilities of the clock fruit calendar dial daylight series, so that he can hit the blue ray energy with the palm of his hand. column.


    However, even if this trick was used very smoothly and successfully killed [Gyro], Reinhardt still seemed dissatisfied, because the daylight energy gathered by this trick could not be finely controlled, especially the energy just released. The moment after killing [Gyro], the continuous jet of energy was not controlled, which caused more unnecessary leakage of energy, so the physical strength was lost so quickly now.


    It seems that we still need to continue to practice, especially the daylight ability in the calendar dial, and further research is needed. However, when I thought of this, Reinhardt was taken aback. When the clock fruit was running just now, it seemed that another eye The pointer is not consistent with the dial.


    He closed his eyes and tried to remember, then his body shook slightly, and it sounded like a celestial dial...Three hands, three different shapes of patterns, which are the sun, moon and stars, are not the same as polka. Is the celestial dial like the clock tower built by Leah Clock Port?


    I have been working hard for many years, but a celestial dial that I can''t touch the clue will unexpectedly appear.


    The [ray wave] energy that Reinhardt hit with his palm just now... does not belong to the daylight ability in the calendar dial?


    That is clearly not, because his own feelings are clearer than anyone else, the blue lightsaber straight into the sky is clearly starlight!!!


    Reinhardt raised his palm abruptly and stared at it for a long time.


    Daylight is solar radiation, also called diffuse skylight by him. It is a kind of starlight, but it is indeed one of the series of abilities developed by his calendar dial. Although it is very similar to the starlight in the celestial dial, it is The use of abilities is incomparable. His use of daylight has only been used in swordsmanship except for long-distance manipulation and direct exposure to the target.


    This time, he also deliberately used daylight on physique, just like the combination of swordsmanship and daylight, so that the power of physique could be increased even more. He did not expect to accidentally hit the celestial dial to appear once. .


    He knew that if the celestial dial appeared once, there would be traces for the development of the celestial dial in the future. Even according to the gourd drawing, he could also develop the celestial dial.


    What celestial bodies represent, are stars and nebulae, and planets are just celestial bodies. In addition, there are the sun, meteors, and infrared sources, ultraviolet sources, radio sources, X-ray sources, etc., all of which are The products contained in celestial bodies.


    So once his celestial body dial is constructed, the corresponding abilities can be developed. However, while constructing, he also needs to consider the developed abilities. After all, there are too many categories of celestial bodies. Choose one of them to concentrate on research. Enough for him to acquire more and more powerful abilities.


    As for the abilities on the calendar dial, there are enough at present, including the command series and the daylight series. It does not require too much effort to continue development. The future direction of fruit development needs to be placed on the celestial dial. .


    After trying to understand this, Reinhardt finally felt that the loss of physical strength had slowly stopped. Then he scanned the surroundings for a while and found that more than half of the port had been destroyed, and there were broken rocks everywhere.


    The remaining dozen or so pirates have long since scattered, and the nearby residents have long since ran away. Only the Shijingbao reporter in the distance hid in the corner and kept taking pictures with their cameras and phone bugs.


    Reinhardt quickly noticed him, then beckoned, and continued to walk towards [Top]''s body.

 334 Chapter 334 334.

    At this time [Top] was lying on the ground, his eyes closed forever, the cots of his fingers broke to the ground, and blood was still flowing around his body.


    Reinhardt swept his gaze, then bends down to take back the saber hanging on the corpse. [Galuo Chizun] immediately felt the familiar ferocity when he started, and then Reinhardt smiled slightly. .


    "Are you satisfied with this news?" Reinhardt chuckled and hung [Galodzun] on his left waist, and then looked at the reporter, "Mr. reporter of the World Economic News."


    "Full...satisfied." The reporter looked down here, seeming to be slightly panicked, because he could feel the oppressive force from Reinhardt, everything he had seen before passing through, so He will have this kind of performance.


    "So... how would you report?" Reinhardt continued to ask after a while pondering.


    "I...I''m just an intern reporter of the World Economic News, and need to submit a manuscript to the editor-in-chief." The reporter replied, and then asked again.


    "As far as the newspaper society does not report, I have no right to decide." The reporter said truthfully, he has not been a member of the World Economic News for a long time, and his position in the newspaper is at the lowest level. Even if he gets a big news, he may still Intercepted inside the newspaper.


    Even within the Shijingbao, there are still various struggles, and such struggles will spread to interns.


    "That''s it." Reinhardt paused, maybe this time his wish to make headlines could not be realized.


    He is not a pirate himself, but a bounty hunter. Even if he defeats the new world-level pirate [Gyro] pirate group, he still cannot be rewarded. He wants to go to the world without being rewarded by the world government. Headlines, this is too difficult.


    Besides, the [Top] Pirate Group was defeated. This would not be a shocking news in itself. If a certain Qiwuhai was defeated, it would definitely make the headlines of the World Economic News.


    "Forget it." Suddenly, Reinhardt shook his head and laughed.


    He turned to look at the young reporter with glasses, smiled and waved his hand: "If that''s the case, don''t pass this time."


    "your name?"


    A shout came from behind him, but Reinhardt ignored it.


    However, the news of the defeat of the captain of the [Gyro] Pirate Group was still spread all over the world by Shijingbao, and [Illusor] Condon and [Gyro] Reinhardt were defeated.


    Reinhardt''s identity is not a pirate, but a bounty hunter, so he was not offered a reward by the world government. Of course, this is the first time Reinhardt has been exposed to the world''s perspective, and many people are still very strange to him.


    Mysterious bounty hunter [Nightmare], defeat the [Beyro] Pirates!


    This is the headline on the front page of the Shijing Newspaper the next day.


    Reinhardt was drinking in the tavern, and he was looking at the newly issued World Classic. The newspaper described some of his battles with the [Top] Pirates. In addition, there was only one left. This is a photo of him, wearing a black plume, holding [Maple Cut] with one hand.


    But the most striking thing is the title that is bolded and blackened in the title, which is very eye-catching: [Nightmare]


    A nightmare...it¡¯s a very interesting title, but... Reinhardt thought for a long time and seemed to understand some ideas. It seems that the world government or the navy wants to use him as a benchmark in the bounty hunter world. Erect it, otherwise it is not a pirate who is offered a reward, and it is difficult to get the World Economic News. Maybe they want to use this method to achieve a certain deterrent effect on the young pirates in the four seas and even the great sea route.


    At this time, the other guests in the tavern seemed to have read the World Economic News, and all looked at Reinhardt with a little fear.


    "This guy is [Nightmare], but it doesn''t look as horrible as the description?" One of them whispered, and secretly looked at Reinhardt.


    "What do you know, really scary people, how can they be revealed in normal times? You will know when he starts to kill people." The other also said, his eyes trembling in the air.


    "What are you afraid of? He is a bounty hunter and not a pirate. He should be afraid of a pirate."


    "Yes, yes, but his identity is exposed like this, and it is estimated that many pirates will come to the door in the future."


    "Isn''t that right? Killing more pirates will make life easier for us civilians."


    Several alcoholics gathered together and whispered, but Reinhardt''s gaze suddenly turned to take a look, and several people suddenly shut their mouths in shock.


    "Don''t worry, I am a bounty hunter and not a pirate. You don''t have any bounty that I value." After hearing Reinhardt''s smile, several people breathed a sigh of relief, but one of them reacted again. He asked: "Are you willing to make a move as long as the reward is offered?"


    "I don''t have so much energy to be nosy."


    After hearing Reinhardt''s refusal, the man sat down slightly disappointed.


    East China Sea, Goa Kingdom, Seymour Shiki Village Yishin Dojo.


    A teenager ran over with a newspaper, and yelled as he ran: "Teacher Koushiro, Brother Reinhardt is in the newspaper, and he has become a powerful bounty hunter."


    After hearing these words of the teenager, the teenagers around the dojo immediately gathered. Although it has been more than two years since Reinhardt left, these teenagers seem to have formed a deep relationship with Reinhardt.


    "Show me, show me."


    "Don''t grab, look at one by one, just this one."


    "You fellow, don''t grab it, be careful to tear it apart."


    The teenagers were talking babbledly.


    "Sauron, you are coming soon. Brother Reinhardt is in the newspaper. He has become a powerful bounty hunter." The boy shouted at the green-haired boy who was exercising wildly in the distance. The green-haired boy was sweating like rain. He swallowed violently, and the huge equipment on his shoulders kept undulating.


    Hearing the shouts of his companions, the green-haired boy''s determined expression was obviously shocked, but he still did not answer. He just lifted the equipment on his shoulders desperately, and said to himself: "It''s even stronger and more Strong..."


    His expression seemed to be in madness, he couldn''t take care of his body that had already exceeded the limit state.


    On the stage of the dojo, Koshiro wearing glasses watched this scene with a smile, and then watched after the students handed over the newspaper.


    Goya Kingdom, Garbage Mountain.


    A teenager with a straw hat and a teenager with freckles laughed after seeing the World Economic News.


    "Uncle is so strong, he actually killed the big pirate who offered a reward of 380 million." Luffy in the straw hat laughed, and Ace next to him turned his gaze to the beach. Can¡¯t get out of the East China Sea.

 335 Chapter 335: The Plan of the Warring States Period

    At this time, in the office of a base of the Revolutionary Army, Dorag and the cadres of the Revolutionary Army were also looking at the newspaper.


    Dorag was not particularly surprised by what Reinhardt did, because in his opinion, Reinhardt''s true strength was far stronger than what he showed.


    "It seems that this little brother has done a good job, and his strength has grown rapidly." Ivankov said with a smile. A series of things Reinhardt did in the North Sea were also passed on through the secret channels of the Revolutionary Army.


    "We have to speed up our action too, to survive the tightest crusades of the world government." Dorag said in a deep voice, and then kept looking at the newspaper.


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Vando, in the Marshal''s office.


    In the huge office, there are two navy wearing [Justice] coats. Among them, the man sitting in the marshal''s position is the Buddha Warring States who has just taken over as the marshal. He has a lot of energy, and although his face is calm, his body always exudes the majesty of a superior.


    Opposite him is an elderly woman in her sixties. She is the current Navy [General Staff], Ms. Crane of the Navy Headquarters.


    Crane''s gaze swept across the Warring States, and there was a trace of worry in his face, so he asked: "Warring States, are you really good to do this?"


    The Warring States Period of the Buddha wears a military cap and a pair of frog glasses. The long beard of his chin is tied into a twist shape. There is a lamb lying on the table, and one is yelling "Baa".


    "This is a temporary plan, a plan to suppress young pirates from all over the world."


    Warring States said slowly, he naturally understood what crane wanted to ask.


    "Reinhardt is insignificant to our navy. If we can use this method to slightly suppress the arrogant momentum of the rookie pirates around the world, then the effect of this news will far exceed Reinhardt. It has a hundredfold value."


    "That kid... but a clever man." Crane looked a little worried and said, looking at the Warring States period, "and in the past two years, it seems that the world has become increasingly chaotic."


    The Buddha¡¯s Warring States¡¯ understanding of Reinhardt is still limited to very little intelligence information. Compared with the cranes who met Reinhardt, he knows very little. Many times he only reads the description of the intelligence, but can¡¯t tell what.


    Therefore, the Warring States Period of Buddha may underestimate Reinhardt, which is exactly what Crane is worried about.


    "Our navy must be responsible for this sea. Especially in the past few years, the pirates of the four seas have become more and more powerful, and they will not be able to take care of them. Therefore, we must establish this reward called [Nightmare]. A powerful benchmark in the golden hunter world, used to deter the newcomers and pirates."


    He has read all the information about Reinhardt provided by He, and he has many questions about the reason why Reinhardt¡¯s power can increase so quickly in the North Sea. However, he has observed that Reinhardt has been In assisting the navy in the fight against pirates in the North Sea, this at least proves that Reinhardt is a person who can support for the time being. It is possible to be in the same camp with the navy and hope to win over young people who are colleagues in the navy.


    With Reinhardt¡¯s current reputation in the world, even if he defeated the powerful [Gyro] Pirate Group, even if it was photographed by a reporter from the World Economic News, it is impossible to promote it through the World Economic News. It was all caused by the secret promotion of the Warring States of the Buddha.


    Because he wanted to make Reinhardt a world-wide bounty hunter, so powerful that the Pirates of the Seas heard this name and suddenly felt a sense of imminent disaster. This was the ultimate goal of the Warring States Period.


    A wise commander is worthy of being a wise commander. He has a far longer vision than most navies. Perhaps other navies are thinking about how to eliminate more pirates, while the Warring States period is thinking about how to make young people afraid to go to sea.


    "Supporting [Nightmare] to become a world-wide bounty hunter, of course, can deter young people from all over the world, and even make young people interested in bounty hunters, but if that guy uses this method to grow bigger, I''m afraid then In Beihai, it may be another Doflamingo."


    Crane''s worry is not unreasonable, and the analysis is very thorough. Doflamingo''s harm to the sea, especially the harm to countless civilians, is not shallow. Crane naturally does not want a bad person of the same type to appear.


    "Doflamingo doesn''t have to worry at all."


    "If it weren''t for his special status, we could destroy him at any time."


    Doflamingo''s special identity is not a secret among the top navy.


    Crane nodded and agreed with him, but at this time, there was a knock on the door, and after a while, the flying squirrel walked in with a long knife.


    "Warring States Marshal, Crane Staff Officer." Flying Squirrel respectfully saluted the two of them.


    "Has the navy dispatched to the North Sea been arranged?" Crane asked.


    "It has been arranged. It is a group of students who are just about to graduate from the naval school. I chose two students with the best grades to go to Beihai. With them, I believe that Beihai will not lose control." The flying squirrel thought about it and wanted to answer. .


    "Oh, who is it..."


    "X Drake..." The flying squirrel said a name first.


    The Warring States period was slightly shocked. He was no stranger to this name. It was the boy who was rescued from Mignon Island a few years ago. Has he already entered the Naval Academy for further studies?


    He immediately turned his gaze slightly, and tapped his finger on the tabletop: "Who is the other one?"


    "Drake''s contemporaries, Waldo Roentgen."


    With that said, the flying squirrel took two encrypted documents and placed them on the Marshal''s office: "This is the information of the two people, including the information before and after joining the navy."


    The Warring States first opened Drake''s profile and browsed it for a while, then opened another profile and looked at it. After looking at it for a while, he frowned slightly: "Are these two young people from Beihai?"


    "Yes, they all come from the naval branch of Katan Island in the North Sea." The flying squirrel nodded.


    "Okay, you go out first." Warring States nodded, so the flying squirrel withdrew from the marshal''s office.


    "Warring States, what are you worried about?" He looked at him blankly, "Is it because these two young people were born in Beihai, so they are a little more sensitive?"


    "Yes, they were all born in Beihai." Warring States nodded and looked at the two documents for a long time, but he seemed to have less time to browse the X Drake''s information by half.


    "But I believe that General Zefa, the students he brought out are all excellent admirals, and these two are no exception." The Warring States Period said with a smile after reading the information for a long time.


    "I don''t know if Zefa can teach the students of the Naval Academy with peace of mind in the future." He said with some worry, and Zefa''s recent experience made her very sad.


    "I believe in Zefa''s professional ethics, and I believe that, as a navy veteran who has experienced ups and downs for many years, he will surely be able to cheer up."

 336 Chapter 336 336. Captain Sith

    At this moment, in addition to the family members of Reinhardt in the North Sea who are watching his news, there are also the revolutionary army, the navy headquarters, and the CP8 forces who are always watching him, as well as the young people in the Donghai Yixin Dojo, and Goya. The two teenagers from Garbage Mountain in the Kingdom are also watching everything reported in the newspaper.


    On the Great Sea Route, the three partners who paid the most attention to him were Doflamingo, Krocdal, and Tezolo.


    However, [Top] The burial of the captain of the Pirate Group on the Seven Islands of Water seems to be like a drop of water falling into the sea. It is impossible to turn over a single wave. Although it has been published in the World Economic News, it is because of Reinhardt. He is an unknown little person in the world, and [Top] this person is not well-known in the new world, so all this just attracted attention in the eyes of some people.


    But at this time, a certain sea area in the New World.


    At this time, the sea breeze grinned, and the black clouds resembled a torrent pressed down from the sky, rumbling under the interweaving of thunder and storm.


    The sea is choppy, and a huge black sailing ship is headed up. Three equally black sails hang on the black sailing ship. The sails rumbling and a huge white skull pattern appears on it. This is the Pirate Flag. Obviously, this huge black sailing ship is a pirate ship.


    The Pirate Flag has a pattern that looks like both a bull''s head and a human head. On the head, there are two black horns, sharp and domineering. In addition, the position of the Pirate''s flag is like a Like a black long sword, it stretches to the bottom, it seems like an [evil spirit], showing a hideous and silent roar all the time.


    At the rear of this sailing ship, there are eight sailing ships that are half smaller than that. The eight sailing ships go hand in hand. It looks like it should be the fleet of this giant sail, and the main ship is this huge black sailing ship.


    "Captain Sith..." Suddenly, there was a huge exclamation from the deck of the main ship. It was a middle-aged man wearing black armor and holding a red knight''s gun. He turned to the top deck of the sailing ship. After shouting, he immediately said, "[Top] That guy was killed on the water island of the paradise."


    "Who did it!"


    On the top deck, a man wearing a white-bone tauren mask suddenly yelled to the sky. He is tall, nearly three and five meters long, with black hair more than half a meter long, dancing in the wind, shoulders and forearms. And the palms were covered with bone armor. The man''s face was blocked by the tauren mask, but he couldn''t stop the anger in his heart. So after roaring, he immediately stood up and patted one palm directly toward the ship''s side of the deck. .


    His five fingers were sharp, and there was a strange flow of gas faintly, which directly caused countless gaps in the ship''s side.


    "Captain Sith, stop it, the ship''s sides will crack if you continue like this."


    Seeing this scene, the shocked eyes of his men were about to pop out, so they shouted in shock.


    "It''s a bounty hunter called [Nightmare]." The middle-aged man jumped and came to the top deck, and handed the man''s empire report to the man.


    The man looked at it for a while, and then the aura in his five fingers suddenly moved. The newspaper was crushed into powder immediately, and then he shouted at the crew around: "Give me the information of this bounty hunter [Nightmare] immediately. I want Personally make him a puppet."


    "It''s the captain." The subordinate replied in fear.


    The middle-aged man with a red knight''s gun leaned on the side of the ship, and when he saw that the crew around was busy, he asked, "Will the five thousand people of the [Top] Pirate Group still accept it?"


    "The five-thousand-man fleet...hehehehe." The man sneered, "It''s all waste. Even being my spare corpse is not enough."


    At this time, Blue Blue Blue...


    "Captain, Beihai is calling." The subordinate shouted loudly, and held the phone worm high up in the cold wind.


    "Who is it?" The man''s voice was low and full of violence.


    "It''s Derma 66!!!"


    "Come here." Hearing the call from Germa 66, the man put out his anger, and then continued to lie on a huge bone chair, beckoning to his hand.


    The wind was howling, the waves were undulating, and a fleet of nine ships, one large, eight small, was breaking the waves on the sea, sailing towards a certain island.


    On the other side, somewhere in the world, in the dormitory of a building in the Naval Academy.


    The interior of the dormitory is simple, but relatively spacious. In addition to the daily training equipment, there are only two desks.


    A man with a height of 2.7 meters was browsing with a copy of the World Economic Newspaper. The information he was looking at was the bounty hunter who had just been widely reported by the World Economic Newspaper, and he was also known as "Nightmare".


    This navy officer has an extraordinary bearing, exuding a kind of introverted aura, especially his calm face, matched with the pair of bright eyes, it makes people feel involuntarily trusting.


    "Have you come to the Great Route?" the navy murmured after reading it in the newspaper. "I haven''t seen each other for three years."


    Although the newspaper didn''t have any information about this man, only the title "Nightmare", the Navy knew better than anyone that the man in the newspaper was his real boss.


    "Roentgen." At this time, there was a crisp voice from outside the house. After listening, the man raised his head slightly and looked out the window. The young man outside the window smiled and waved his hand.


    He folded the newspaper and placed it on the desk, then picked up the navy coat with the word "Justice" and went out.


    This naval officer is Valdo Roentgen, who has been studying at the Naval Academy for three years. Compared with three years ago, his height has increased a lot, but his appearance has not changed much.


    "Why are you here?" Roentgen was a little surprised to see the arrival of the young man, but then smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    The two walked towards a main building, and the young man asked, "I''m going to graduate soon. Where are you going to apply?"


    This young man was a classmate who entered the Naval Academy at the same time as Roentgen. After the three-year period expired, he just graduated together. This time he came to ask about this.


    Roentgen did not tell him the answer, but asked, "I don''t know yet, what about you?"


    "I''m going to the Great Route." The young man''s answer was a little beyond Roentgen''s expectation.


    Roentgen couldn''t help looking at him in surprise, as if he didn''t believe it: "Bona...you...really going to the Great Route?"


    "Why? I don''t believe it..." Bunner laughed and said: "It stands to reason that it should be a monster like you to go to the great route."


    Roentgen really didn''t believe it, and this time he was going to take the initiative to choose the naval branch to go to the great route.

 337 Chapter 337 Chapter 337

    "The Military Affairs Office has approved it?" After a while of silence, Roentgen asked. He wondered why the Military Affairs Office, which specializes in the management and transfer of the Naval Academy, had just graduated from the Naval Academy and did not have much practical experience. , And in the domineering training of physique swordsmanship, people who have not reached the top ten level of students in the same period at all, put them in the dangerous environment of the great route. Has the navy been short of people to this point?


    People like Buna may be the backbone of the navy in the future. Although they are not as powerful as generals or lieutenants, they can play a huge value in the world, especially for the training of the new generation of marines. Estimate.


    "Whether to approve or not..." Bunner smiled faintly, then continued to shake his head, "We are not as powerful as you and Drake, and we don''t have the right to choose where to find employment."


    As he said, during the past three years at the Naval Academy, Roentgen¡¯s training progress has progressed very fast. Not only has he mastered the six types, he has also learned the domineering and domineering of armed sex, even if it is purely relying on physical skills, except for X ? No one besides Drake is his opponent.


    And Roentgen is also a natural steam fruit ability, ranking first in every exam, and Drake is the only one who can keep up with Roentgen''s training progress.


    These two kinds of talents are the focus of the navy''s training. For this reason, the naval academy also has a small focus on the market.


    However, although Buner¡¯s strength is far less than that of Roentgen and Drake, after all, the navy who graduated from the naval school and can enter the navy academy are all elites in each branch.


    "Then you have to be more careful, the great sea route is the most cruel sea area." Roentgen seriously urged that this young man was one of his few friends during his three-year training in the Naval Academy. Roentgen naturally did not want to listen to it one day. The news that he was buried in the sea.


    "Don''t worry about it, since I put on this coat, I know what it means." Buna said with a smile, but his eyes were unusually firm, and then he pointed his finger at [Justice] behind the navy coat. Two words, "These two words are what we want to implement in our lives."


    This sentence made Rounqin a little stunned, and there was a strange thought in his heart, because his purpose of joining the navy from beginning to end was not simple, let alone implement the word [justice].


    Seeing Roentgen''s silence for a while, Buner asked again: "Will you return to Beihai?"


    "Beihai..." Roentgen murmured and repeated these two words, seeming to be struggling with something difficult to choose, so he shook his head again: "I don''t want to know Beihai."


    "Roentgen, do you have something on your mind?" Buner asked suddenly, he could see that Roentgen was a little absent-minded today.


    Roentgen looked at him blankly, and said in a daze: "Well...what?"


    Buena was about to say something, suddenly looked up and saw the building in front of him, "You... arrived."


    This building is the medical building of the Naval Academy.


    After speaking, Buna turned his head and smiled at Roentgen: "You go up first, we are getting together before we leave."


    Roentgen nodded, and then stepped onto the building.


    This is a medical building. The building is spread in all directions and very spacious. There are various flowers on all sides, but even if the fragrance of the flowers is strong, it can''t resist the smell of medicine.


    The medical staff were busy everywhere, and from time to time seriously injured students were pushed into the rescue room to be rescued. This kind of scene has naturally been experienced by Roentgen. If the treatment was not timely, his life would be lost.


    After a while, Roentgen came to the eighth floor, got off the elevator and turned right, and walked for a while to a ward.


    A nurse in the ward was busy. There was an older giant lying on the bed. Standing by the window was a young man in a uniform with a long knife behind his back. Next to the young man was a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl with a smooth sea-blue wavy long hair.


    "Binz, Ain, how is Teacher Zefa?" Roentgen closed the door of the ward, and then asked the two of them.


    Hearing Roentgen''s voice, the blue-haired girl Ain first called out: "Roentgen-senior."


    "It''s okay, but the mood is not stable." Binz also followed, but he looked a little worried.


    Lying on the bed is the former admiral, and now he is a naval instructor who has served in the naval academy for many years. [Black wrist] Ze***qin and Drake are the last cadets he brought, and they are just facing graduation. Binz and Ain are one term lower than Roentgen.


    The 65-year-old Zefa, half a year after enrolling in the naval academy, led them to practice in the sea, but they encountered pirates, and the opponent¡¯s strength was extremely strong, so this group of students except Ain and All but Binz died.


    Roentgen had already understood what happened, so the three of them were silent for a long time, and Zefa''s steady breathing on the bed passed through the room. Although a month has passed, Zefa still seems to have not recovered from the intense sadness. Retreat out.


    That was his student, except Binz and Ain, all the students in that period died.


    "You have gone through that whole thing, do you know the name of the pirate who attacked you?" Roentgen broke the silence first.


    "It seems to be called... Weibull..." Ain lowered his head and thought.


    "Do you have a photo?"


    Binz shook his head: "There are no pictures, but there are portraits, which were drawn by the navy painter based on our description."


    Roentgen took the portrait and looked at it for a long time. The person in the portrait looked like a cruel fellow. Then Roentgen folded the portrait and held it in his arms.


    "Give me this portrait."


    Hearing this, Ain was stunned for a while, then looked up at Roentgen in surprise, "Senior Roentgen, what do you want to do..."


    "You won''t be the pirate''s opponent now." Binz seemed to guess his thoughts.


    "Don''t worry." Roentgen smiled and shook his head. "I won''t be stupid to trouble him now."


    "Besides, I am the navy. The navy catches pirates. It''s justified."


    "Senior Roentgen, that guy is not an ordinary pirate." Binz said again. When he thought of the tragic scene at the time, he would have a strong throbbing. The horror of the pirate seemed to be in his mind. Lingering.


    "Even Teacher Zefa is not his opponent, don''t go to him rashly."


    "Really?" Roentgen gave a sneer subconsciously.


    During the three years of entering the Naval Academy for advanced studies, he and Drake were either together or acting separately. I don¡¯t know how many dangerous missions he had performed. They also wiped out countless pirates. The danger came to him. That said, it is not considered at all.


    Maybe the pirate is very powerful, but he can''t stop Roentgen''s thoughts and destroy the other''s mood.

 338 Chapter 338

    It is precisely because of such a firm and persistent temperament that Roentgen was able to make rapid progress in personal strength in just three years. The domineering physical skills and fruit development are far from what they were three years ago.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid." Reinhardt said with a smile when he heard Binz''s reminder.


    ...At this time there was a crisp knock on the door.


    "School Ward, the Military Affairs Office orders you to go immediately!"


    A seaman with the rank of second lieutenant walked in and immediately saluted to Roentgen, who had already been promoted to major at this time, much higher than the second lieutenant in front of him.


    Roentgen nodded, said hello to Binz and Ain, and left.


    Military Affairs Department, an office.


    Da Da Da... There was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Roentgen walked into the office and found that Drake was also here, so he laughed and said, "Drake, the mission is completed, when will you be back?"


    "Just came back." Drake still had that serious expression, while pressing the long sword around his waist with his hand, seeing him rushing in, it seemed that things were not normal.


    "I''m going to graduate, you, a fellow from Beihai, are planning to apply for a transfer." After entering the office, Roentgen went to one of the chairs and sat down. He watched Drake''s serious expression and continued to ask: "It''s all over the world. , Or a great route?"


    "It should be... Four Seas..." Drake sighed slightly. He looked tired, but his eyes were still sharp as before. After Drake finished speaking, he asked Roentgen again: " What about you?"


    "I want to transfer to the great route." Roentgen laughed. "The situation on the sea seems to be getting more and more chaotic in recent years. All kinds of newcomers are emerging in an endless stream. The navy''s manpower is a little insufficient."


    "A great route needs more powerful navies, so as to better suppress those new pirates who do not know the heights of the sky."


    Drake agreed, so he smiled: "It''s okay. Although they belong to the same class, there is no need to go to the same place together. You will have to keep the gate on the great route in the future."


    "Pirates from all over the world will eventually converge on the great route."


    "You can''t go anywhere." At this moment, a navy with the rank of major general walked in. He was wearing a white navy coat with the word "Justice" printed on the back. This navy was about forty years old. Although his face is not outstanding, he has the temperament of a soldier.


    "Sir Pullman!" Roentgen and Drake saw the middle-aged navy and immediately saluted them.


    "There are other arrangements for you two guys this time." The middle-aged seaman, known as Major General Pullman, walked slowly to the desk. He opened the desk drawer and took out two copies from it. Information and two transfer orders with the seal of the Navy Headquarters.


    "This is..." Drake was taken aback for a moment, and then he saw the clear seal on the transfer order. The name on the seal was from the Marshal''s office.


    Was this transfer assigned by the Warring States Marshal personally?But he and Waldo Roentgen have just graduated from the Naval Academy. How could Ho De let the Admiral be transferred himself?


    Drake thought slowly in his heart, but couldn''t understand the reason.


    But Roentgen''s gaze was not on the transfer order, because he saw Reinhardt''s name from another document.


    The navy¡¯s internal data actually contains information about the older brother?It seems that the eldest brother has long been targeted by the navy.


    Drake and Roentgen had different ideas at this time.


    Pullman divided the information and the transfer order into two, and handed them to the two respectively: "Read the information as soon as possible, and then take the transfer order to the destination and report."


    At this time, Drake also noticed the information about Reinhardt in the data. He was taken aback and asked with some doubts: "Sir Pullman, are we returning to Beihai this time?"


    "If the destination on the transfer order is Beihai, it will be Beihai." Pullman nodded, then after thinking for a while and continued: "Actually, you were transferred to Beihai twice because you were born in Beihai. The environment of the North Sea, the sea area, and the conditions of the kingdom are relatively familiar."


    "There should be other reasons?" Drake asked. This is exactly what Roentgen wanted to ask. I am afraid that the real reason, Chief Pullman, has not been revealed. In Drake''s view, Roentgen''s strength is much higher than him, and the potential for development is extremely huge, especially the natural steam fruit, which is a symbol of strength. If the Navy even puts such powerful talents in the world, it is simply overkill.


    And Drake himself, even if he wanted to return to work in the world, he never thought about returning to Beihai.


    As for Roentgen, he was a little bit resistant to this transfer order and this information at this time, just like a hot potato, it is very likely to interrupt his career in the Navy, he is even more afraid that one day, those who love him and admire him Marines, know that he was undercover.


    It was undoubtedly a powerful torture and torture to his soul.


    In the past three years since joining the Naval Academy, Roentgen has not passed any news about it, except for secretly handing over the six-style training method to Reinhardt and others, and Reinhardt seems to have no request.


    But this was always a big rock in his heart, and he couldn''t sleep for many days and nights. Everything about him came from Reinhardt, including basic physical skills, natural steam fruits, and...this life.


    However, all of this may have a huge conflict with his ideas in the future. Although he joined the navy itself with an undercover mission, he may find himself willing to spend many days and nights in his life. He did not want to end the career of his life.


    "The other reason is... secretly monitoring Reinhardt''s every move." Pullman said solemnly.


    This is the real purpose!


    Hearing this, Roentgen was shocked, and the worry in his heart still happened. What he feared most was that as Reinhardt¡¯s strength continued to expand in the North Sea and attracted the attention of the Navy, the Navy sent itself to monitor Reinhardt. Hart.


    what is this?Roentgen couldn''t help asking himself in his heart.


    In the end, I still returned to Beihai, and can deal with the big brother on the bright side?


    "This..." Drake was also stunned for a moment, "Can you refuse?"


    "No!" Pullman replied sternly. "The seal of the Marshal''s office is not a joke. Besides, you are not joining the navy on the first day. You know the rules of the navy. Obeying orders is your first responsibility."


    "It''s Chief Pullman!" Drake immediately saluted the military salute. It was after this voice that he awakened the Roentgen on the side, and Drake was also secretly playing Roentgen with his left hand.


    "It''s... Chief Pullman." Roentgen immediately reacted and also saluted Pullman.

 339 Chapter 339 339.

    Why didn''t Roentgen know that it was impossible to refuse things at all, but he was just a little unacceptable for a while.


    "Give you a few days to prepare."


    Pullman''s gaze seemed to penetrate the human heart, with a sharp sharpness, scanning from Roentgen and Drake. He rearranged the office desk again, only to remind him a little. He said in a voice like someone who came here: "You two are the best students in this batch of graduates. Even in the history of the naval academy, you have a level that can approach the top ten. I hope that this mission is yours. A turning point in your naval career."


    "The road has been paved for both of you. As for the future development of each, it depends on you."


    The two nodded in response.


    Speaking of this, Pullman paused for a while, then sorted out the navy uniforms, and his expression relaxed: "If I become yellowish in the future, my face will also be bright, maybe it will be your turn to take care of the navy system in the future. It."


    After hearing this half-joking statement, Drake saluted again: "Sir Pullman, as a member of the Navy, we will definitely complete the mission with all our strength."


    Roentgen replied respectfully: "We will definitely not let you down!"


    "I''m worthy of myself." Pullman pointed his finger to his chest, and then looked at the two with a gentle look, "I''m worthy of the words behind the coat."


    justice!!!


    "Then, I wish the two generals in the North Sea branch in the future navy system... smooth sailing." Pullman laughed.


    He has a very foresight, and he doesn''t know if it is a joke or really looks far away. It seems that he is certain that Roentgen and Drake will have the rank of general in the naval system in the future.


    After a while, Drake and Roentgen walked out of the military building side by side. At this time, in the training ground outside the building, the latest batch of naval recruits were undergoing recruit training. This batch was lower than Ayn and Binz. One session, because the last batch of recruits all lost their lives during the internship, so another batch was recruited in special.


    "It''s another term." Seeing this scene, Roentgen said to Drake, "Remember how the instructors taught us when we first came?"


    "Of course, I will never forget." Drake seemed to be caught in the memory. "They are all harsh to a little cruel, but kindly people who can feel the warmth."


    He couldn''t help thinking of the unreserved teachings of teacher Zefa. It can be said that for all navy born in naval academy, teacher Zefa has taught himself more or less. He has been committed to the construction of the navy for so many years. How many navy talents have been trained.


    But...for such a veteran, why should the world treat him so cruelly?


    Thinking of this, Drake was shocked again. He had been performing tasks outside these days and came back. He hadn''t had time to see Zefa¡¯s injury, so he turned to Roentgen and asked: "Teacher Zefa, go and see Has it gone?"


    "went."


    Roentgen nodded and said sadly, "Teacher he...broken an arm."


    [Black wrist] After a broken arm, can I still call it [black wrist]?


    Roentgen still remembers the scene of Zefa personally instructing him in his domineering and physical training, and he is very sad. Through the officers of the naval school, he vaguely learned of the tragedy that happened to Teacher Zefa. Can''t vent.


    "This world... shouldn''t be like this." Roentgen sighed softly.


    The two were silent one after another. After a while, Drake finally asked, "Who is the guy who cut off Teacher Zefa''s arm?"


    "It''s a pirate named Weibull, I heard it''s very strong."


    "Pirate..." Drake was taken aback for a moment, then narrowed his eyes and said: "The person who can cut off the arm of the former Admiral Zefa teacher should be as powerful as a monster, but no matter how strong it is, it is Our opposing existence."


    After Drake finished speaking, he snorted slightly indifferently: "It seems that this account has to be settled."


    Hearing Drake''s words, Roentgen showed a slight smile: "If you take action, then count me. It is natural for our navy to deal with pirates."


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable." The two looked at each other and smiled. It is worthwhile to cooperate with each other for so many years, and the tacit understanding is very good.


    The two parted ways again. Drake went to the medical building to visit Ze***qin and went to the training base to practice physical skills. The two of them went on the road after a few days and went to Beihai.


    Seven islands of water.


    The island of Mizushima was a little cool at night, with humid sea breeze blowing everywhere, and the bright lights in the distant port, accompanied by the busy figure of dozens of guards, seemed to be a big man.


    In the past two days, the news of the defeat of the [Top] Pirate Group has been completely spread in the Seven Islands of Water, but not many people know the name Reinhardt, because the World Economic News only reported [Nightmare The name of the bounty hunter, in two days, this news has gradually become ordinary.


    At night, Reinhardt was walking around on the streets of Mizushima, when the phone worm rang out.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, the world government officials are about to arrive at the port." Mayor Lange¡¯s low voice came from the phone worm. Reinhardt continued to listen to him for a while, and then hung up the phone worm. Turned around and walked towards a building that had been completely surrounded by guards.


    The building was brightly lit, and guards with weapons were patrolling everywhere. After entering the door, two guards greeted him inside.


    After a while, he was taken to a huge and very luxurious room. After entering the room, Mayor Lange came over.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, the other party is approaching the port, and I will go to meet him in person." Lange whispered, "It''s arranged in this room. You can wait here for a while."


    Rheinha nodded his head. After waiting for three days on Mizushima, the official of the world government was finally coming. However, this official was obviously very punctual and met three days later without any delay.


    He looked around in the room for a while, and then asked Mayor Lange: "There is no problem with safety, right?"


    The other party is an official of the world government, and security issues must be put first. In other words, even if the cooperation is not negotiated, the official¡¯s life safety cannot be caused, otherwise many people will not be able to explain, although the identity of the other party is not superior Tianlong people, but after all, they are the leaders of important departments of the world government.


    "Absolutely no problem!" Mayor Lange replied immediately, "I have asked the city defense officer to seal the building so that no bird can fly in."

 340 Chapter 340 340. Nicholas

    After hearing the assurance from Mayor Lange, Reinhardt nodded: "Then you go, I''ll just wait here."


    A real master can''t stop him with ten times the strength of guards, not to mention that the weak guards arranged by Lange are at best just showing them to officials of the world government.


    But Reinhardt is not worried, he has himself, he does not believe that anyone can act on world government officials under his nose.


    After Mayor Lange left, Reinhardt paced to the window. He opened the curtains and looked out along the gap. The night view of the water island can be in sight at a glance. There are many entertainment activities at night on the water island, and the lights are feasting. The streets are very lively.


    At this moment, Reinhardt was taken aback suddenly, because he stared at a man with a mysterious mask. The center of the dark mask was dotted with a vague pattern. It was something he had never seen before and looked a little weird. mask.


    The man was wearing a black trench coat and was at least two meters tall. Because he was wearing a mask, he couldn''t see his face.


    But... the mysterious masked man suddenly looked up and seemed to know that in a certain room of the mansion, a person was watching him.


    "He is laughing?"


    Reinhardt was also a little surprised at his conclusion. The mysterious man clearly wore a mask, but when he raised his head and looked over, he felt that he was smiling at himself, such a weird feeling.


    Ok¡­¡­?


    That guy... is weird.Reinhardt murmured in his heart,


    Reinhardt felt a dangerous reaction on his body. This was due to the mysterious mask man, who was a master.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt did not hesitate, and immediately opened the window with his hand, and jumped down suddenly. The mysterious masked man didn''t seem to expect Reinhardt to rush over immediately, so he disappeared into the crowd.


    Reinhardt stepped on the moon step to jump in the night sky. Suddenly his vision went dark, and he lost the trace of the mysterious man. He stood in the crowd and turned on the domineering look, but he did not find any clues after all.


    What happened just now... Why did the sight in front of me suddenly go dark when I jumped down? Could it be that it is the same as the fantasy fruit possessed by the deputy captain of the [Gyro] Pirate Regiment, this guy also has it? With some kind of weird ability that can shield the domineering look and feel?


    Unexpectedly, the Seven Islands of the Waters really hide a lot of incredible characters. Through the scene just now, the guy clearly knows that he is the bounty hunter [Nightmare] who has been famous on the water island recently. The smile just now is also obvious. Bad intentions.


    Standing in the crowd, Reinhardt slowly thought that after completely losing the trace of the mysterious man, he returned to the room just now with moon steps.


    As soon as the window was closed, the door to the room was opened. Two guards walked in first, followed by Mayor Lange. Behind him was a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. You don¡¯t need to ask to know that this middle-aged man It should be a world government official.


    Mayor Lange respectfully introduced the middle-aged man in, and at the same time he saw Reinhardt, so he smiled and said, "Dear Lord Nicholas, this one in front of you is from the Kingdom of North Sea Polkaria. Black Duke, Lord Reinhardt."


    When Lange introduced, he deliberately emphasized the five words Polkalia, because it hasn''t been long since Tianlong talents have just inspected this country.


    "Dear Mr. Nicholas, this is Reinhardt." Reinhardt stretched out his palm and said with a smile.


    Nicholas has the natural arrogance of government officials, so he smiled faintly, stretched out his hand and shook Reinhardt, and while looking at it, he said: "I''ve heard Liou say, Lord Denon admires you. It is precisely for this reason that I will agree to this negotiation."


    After Nicholas was introduced into the room, he was accompanied by a young man in the same black suit. Although he remained silent, he was very alert and should be the bodyguard brought by Nicholas this time.


    After the two sat down, Mayor Lange went out to guard the door, and Nikolai''s bodyguard was also ordered to exit the room.


    "My sea train project plan, presumably Doflamingo has already revealed some information to you."


    Reinhardt didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly.


    "Of course, I''m here for this." Nicola nodded and replied, and then continued: "Doflamingo should have told you our request."


    "Said, but I don''t think this is a fair way of cooperation." Reinhardt nodded with a smile.


    "Tell the world government to be fair?" Nicholas suddenly laughed, "I don''t know if it is you or our world government."


    Although Nikolai was smiling, he didn''t seem to be going back.


    "I hope we can show some real sincerity to each other." Reinhardt said with a sip of tea.


    "What do you mean by sincerity?" Nikolai asked calmly. He really wanted to know if Reinhardt had any constructive suggestions.


    "Of course we all need to back down, otherwise cooperation will not be achieved." Reinhardt replied with a smile, "You may think that with my current strength and influence, I am not qualified to negotiate with the world government at all."


    Nicolas nodded: "Yes, if it weren''t for the inspection of Saint Carl Emma in your country, plus Doflamingo''s reasons, I wouldn''t make this trip."


    "So, you really are not qualified to bargain with us."


    After listening to Nikolai¡¯s unkind words, Reinhardt was not angry. He looked at Nikolai¡¯s indifferent face and smiled: ¡°No one will reject the huge benefits that are gained for no reason, no matter how arrogant the world government is, There is no reason to push back the low-hanging interests, right?"


    "The reason is the same, but it also divides people." Nikolai nodded, "This is the [threshold]."


    "I have a proposal that both parties can accept."


    "If that''s the case, let''s talk about it." Nicholas continued, "Look at how the world government can get huge benefits in this project."


    "It''s very simple. I will bear all the expenses of the sea train project, but in the same way, the authority to operate the sea train will also be permanently handed over to me, and the world government can act as a supervisory agency to issue me a [Four Seas Operation Permit] Has the exclusive right to operate, and we need to pay a huge operating fee to the world government every year to operate the sea train project."


    Reinhardt said slowly, while looking at Nikolai''s eyes, as if he wanted to read something from his eyes.


    "[Operation Permit for Universal Connection]...Exclusive operation rights." Nicholas murmured after listening, "This is a bit interesting."

 341 341.Chapter 341 Establishing Cooperation

    "There is no need for the world government to provide manpower, material resources, or financial resources, and the world government does not need to pay anything. As long as you give an authorization, you can get huge benefits.


    Nicholas is obviously very interested in this proposal. He can make money by lying at home. Of course he is willing to do this kind of thing. Besides, if you can train across the sea, it will be great for the world government. thing.


    Nicholas understands that this proposal is good for both parties. The world government only needs to make a name, and it does not matter if the operation rights are given to others.


    "Sixty billion Baileys." Nikola immediately said a number. "The [Operation Permit for Universal Connectivity] can be handed over to you, but you have to pay 60 billion Baileys for operating expenses to the world government every year."


    "Impossible." Reinhardt immediately refused, looking at Nikolai and said, "I will calculate for you the various ores needed to build the sea train, as well as power energy, wood and other materials. I found someone to make preliminary calculations. Just to build a sea train back and forth on the upside down mountain would cost close to 100 billion Baileys."


    Of course, the cost of building a sea train on the upside-down mountain is much higher than that on the sea. The main reason is that the seawater of the upside-down mountain is too harsh and the environment is too harsh. This kind of project is extremely difficult, not to mention other difficulties.


    "At least not less than 50 billion Baileys." Nikola knew in his heart that the annual operating expenses of 60 billion Baileys were indeed a bit exaggerated, but he couldn''t guess Reinhardt''s bottom line.


    Originally, he had a nonchalant attitude. Because of the requirements put forward by the world government, Reinhardt was very unlikely to accept it. But now he hears Reinhardt¡¯s suggestion that nothing needs to be done every year, as long as In a symbolic sense, giving an operating authorization can generate tens of billions of Baileys.


    In this way, if he can win greater benefits for the world government, his future position may be further promoted, and he is more likely to be reused by the five old stars.


    Negotiations have always been a tug-of-war to test each other¡¯s bottom line. Nicolas knew very well in his heart. Similarly, Reinhardt also understood that the operating expenses of 50 billion Baileys a year are high for him, but The huge benefits it brings are totally worthwhile, but you can''t easily give up the bottom line of negotiation you stick to. As a businessman, you must fight for money.


    "Twenty-five billion Baileys, this is the biggest money I can pay." Reinhardt directly said a number. He looked at Nikolai''s pensive expression without stopping, so he continued: " I believe that the world government cannot find a more sincere collaborator than me."


    "As a businessman, my integrity has always been guaranteed. You can inquire about it in Beihai."


    "In other words, this cooperation is beneficial to your world government without any harm, but for me, I need to bear more risks, financial risks, and being attacked by pirates during construction and operation. The risk of not being able to find suitable talents to build sea trains, etc.


    "Of course, I am not worried about these. Since I am willing to build the sea train project, I must have considered these issues. What worries me most is the integrity of your world government."


    Having said that, Reinhardt turned his gaze to Nikolai without any concealment.


    "Integrity issue?" Nicholas gave him a slightly indifferent look. "Are you questioning our world government?"


    "If one day, your world government cancels my sea train operation authority, then I am not in a blood loss?" Reinhardt did not care about the indifference of the guy in front of him, and retorted directly.


    "As long as you are willing to cooperate well, there is no need for our world governments to do such short-sighted things."


    "Even so, this is still the biggest risk I need to take in the process of cooperation with the world government." He did not believe in the promise of the world government, not to mention that this promise was only spoken by an official.


    "How do you want to solve it?" Nikolai asked, he obviously didn''t want the negotiation to remain deadlocked.


    When he heard this, Reinhardt smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said: "In this case, I am making the last step, and at the same time I am willing to take this seemingly non-existent but potentially fatal risk."


    "The annual operating expenses are 30 billion Baileys, and starting from the second year, the annual operating expenses will increase by 5% on the basis of the first year, and the increase in operating expenses will be capped at 40 billion."


    30 billion in the first year, 31.5 billion in the second year, and 33 billion in the third year.


    This is the biggest concession he can make in this project.


    "In order to make the cooperation between our two parties closer, I will allocate an additional 3 billion Baileys each year. These funds are mainly used for the remuneration of world government officials during this cooperation. Of course, this fund will be paid. You will manage it to Master Nicholas, and I won''t bother about how to allocate and spend it."


    Simply put, it is a rebate.


    Hearing this, Nikolai was not surprised. Liou, the world government official who went to Polkalia with Saint Carl Emma last time, gained huge benefits after returning from that time, and he led such an important cooperation. Projects deserve greater benefits.


    Therefore, these three billion Baileys are at ease.


    Thinking of this, Nicolas suddenly smiled: "No problem, then based on 30 billion Baileys, increasing year by year, I will give you exclusive operating rights as soon as I go back."


    "But there is one more thing that needs to be solved by your world government, otherwise the sea train project will not proceed."


    "You mean Tom Murloc?" Nikola knew naturally that only Tom Murloc could complete the construction of the sea train project.


    "Don''t worry about this. The Smoking Tom that Murloc Tom is responsible for has been completed. By that time, this feat will naturally be able to offset the previous crime."


    "Tom the Murloc''s trial is imminent, what if the crimes can''t be offset?" Reinhardt is still a little worried. The world government has always wanted to obtain Pluto''s design drawings from Tom the Murloc, so it acquiesced to what Spandham did. Because, but he couldn''t always stare at Spandam, if everything really couldn''t be stopped, how would he save Tom the Murloc?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt said again, "The Four Seas Train Project is very important for both of us. I don''t want any accidents with Tom Murloc."


    "This is a phone worm with an independent line." At this time, Nikolay took a phone worm out, handed it to Reinhardt, and continued, "I understand the importance of Tom Murloc in this cooperation plan. If there is any accident, you can use this phone bug to call my dedicated line, and I will find a way to solve this matter."

 342 Chapter 342 342.

    After receiving Nikolai¡¯s promise, Reinhardt breathed a sigh of relief, so he held the teacup on the table and offered a to Nikolai: "Then I hope that our cooperation goes well."


    "The cooperation went smoothly." Nikolai also smiled while holding his cup.


    Reinhardt considered that the annual operating expenses of more than 30 billion can be afforded. He now has more sources of funds. In addition to the huge profits of the heroes from all over the world, there are many other industries to support, and three years later , Tezolo''s investment back then should have reached a time when huge returns.


    That''s why he has the courage to fully undertake the sea train project.


    The moment the two ended their negotiations, suddenly the lights in the room were turned off, and the eyes were completely dark.


    "What...what''s wrong?" Nikolai exclaimed.


    "Sit there and don''t move."


    Reinhardt immediately reminded that the sudden darkness was not accidental. Although his vision would not be completely blocked by the dark night, he still felt a very unusual breath at the moment he just fell into the darkness.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Nicholas, as long as Reinhardt is there, no one can hurt you."


    Reinhardt''s words made Nikolai feel a little relieved. After all, what Reinhardt did on the water island is not a secret. He, known as the [Nightmare], possesses powerful strength.


    Tap... Tap... Tap...


    At this time, steady and crisp footsteps sounded from the dark corridor. These three footsteps sounded like a knife that squeezed the heart and passed into Nicholas¡¯ ears. He was shocked and sweaty, and he remembered The bodyguard I brought before was still outside, so he breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, if there is an attacker, the bodyguard I brought will be able to kill outside."


    "No, your bodyguard was killed before you could speak." Reinhardt pressed his left hand on [Karachizun]. After he finished speaking, his eyes turned to the door of the room, as if waiting for the attack. The person opened the door and came in.


    Squeak...


    A slight vibration sounded in the darkness, and the time in the secluded room seemed to be still. After the door of the room was opened, a light breeze suddenly blew, and a mysterious person in a black windbreaker walked in.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" In the darkness, Reinhardt saw the mysterious man stepping into the room. He was the guy with the mysterious mask that Reinhardt saw before.


    "Unexpectedly, the night will not be able to cover your sight. It seems that it is not an accident that the Gyro Pirate Group was planted in your hands." The mysterious man standing at the door opened his voice, his voice very penetrating, and a little magnetic.


    "With the domineering look and hearing, it''s no wonder that Fantasy Fruit can''t trap you, [Mr. Nightmare]!"


    Hearing these words, he seemed to know the process of the battle between Reinhardt and the illusion fruit ability person at that time.


    "Who are you?" Reinhardt stood in the dark staring at the mysterious masked man, and after speaking, he took a step forward and protected Nikolai behind him.


    "I am a traveler who shuttles in the dark!!!"


    The other party¡¯s voice was a little weird, but what he said made Reinhardt''s head scratching his head, but Nicholas behind him was shocked and said intermittently, "He...Is he..."


    "Who is he?" Reinhardt narrowed his eyes and stared at the mysterious masked man not far away.


    It seems that Nikolai knew the identity of this guy, wearing a mask so mysterious, especially the guy who can shock the world government officials, it seems that the background is not small.


    "Night demon!!!" Nikolai''s voice trembled a little, as if he was terribly afraid of this guy.


    "In the dark world in the first half of the great route, he is the king of assassination, like a monster, every time he appears in the dark, so he is called the night demon." Nikolai explained with trembling lips, "this guy Never miss a shot."


    "Is that so?" After hearing Nikolai''s words, Reinhardt smiled at the opposite night demon, "It seems to be the bounty killer in the dark world."


    "No." The night demon shook his head calmly, "I missed once, the captain of the [Top] Pirate Group was killed by you in advance."


    "Did you come here for this reason?"


    "I''m not that boring." The night demon said slowly, "The killer is paid to do things. Of course, this time I came here to invite Mr. Nicholas to go to hell."


    Reinhardt sighed: "In that case, this will be your second miss."


    "Then try it." The Night Demon''s voice became cold and severe, and with a flick of his right hand, a weapon appeared in his hand, and he rushed over.


    Sha... Reinhardt held the handle of the knife with his left hand, and [Gallo Chizun] unscathed. At this moment, the night demon''s figure floated by like a shadow in the dark, and the target was Nikolai.


    Clang... A metal sound shook away, and the night demon held a short metal rod nearly one meter long in his hand. The top was thinner, and the roots had two thumbs so thick together, and a metallic luster flashed on the short rod.


    Reinhardt held the knife in his left hand and directly blocked the attack. He didn''t feel much power, but the speed was extremely fast, and there was a sharp air at the top of the short stick.


    Ye Yao held the short stick in his right hand and shocked, his body couldn''t help backing a few steps, he felt a huge force penetrated through the blade, this force could hardly be resisted, and instantly penetrated into the right shoulder through his palm.


    "It seems that only by killing you, a bounty hunter, can I earn this bounty." The night demon seemed to recognize the current situation and said slowly.


    "You can''t earn this bounty." Reinhardt snorted coldly.


    The night demon held the short stick in his right hand tightly. Reinhardt seemed to feel that the night in the whole room was shaking like a tide, and then he saw the night demon sprinting towards him, and the short stick exuded Sharp air light.


    The speed is so fast, the movements are so secretive, only the afterimages can be seen.


    Reinhardt was very surprised. He saw that the color domineering had reached its limit at this moment, and he finally saw the night demon''s figure clearly. It was as if he had escaped into the night, leaving only a few afterimages on his body.


    The night demon saw the reality, a trembling blasted from the short club, and it rushed forward.


    Dark Concerto¡¤Yemeiming!!!


    Facing this lightning-fast advance, Reinhardt''s blade rolled up and slammed directly into it, but the moment the opponent''s short rod pierced through it, it suddenly changed its direction, and at the same time the body disappeared in the night.


    Side!


    Reinhardt reacted, and the blade swept across.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    There were countless metal collisions in the darkened room. Reinhardt stood on the spot without changing his footsteps. Using his left hand to swing [Kara Chizun] with great flexibility, all the attacks of the night demon hit the blade. on.


    Facing the night monster''s rapid and continuous advance, Reinhardt resisted with ease.

 343 343.Chapter 343 Suppression

    Reinhardt felt that the night demon''s rushing moves were not over yet, because the bravery and sharp sharpness exuding from him had never stopped.


    In just two short seconds, Reinhardt said less than 20 collisions were blocked with weapons. Although the opponent¡¯s strength is not strong, the speed is very fast, and it has the characteristics of the night. The combination of the two Below, the weirdness is beyond defense, and the sharpness carried on that short stick is enough to kill people who have not learned how to be armed.


    On the whole, this guy is a much more troublesome existence than the captain of the Beyblade Pirate Group, especially the unpredictable and erratic attack method. If you are not proficient in using the domineering and armed domineering, this The outcome of the time is uncertain.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt clenched the straight-bladed knife in his left hand tightly again, and his right hand began to twitch the Taito on his left waist. The blade rustled as the blade was unsheathed. It was already somewhat stagnant and stalemate. This continuous friction sound became tense again.


    At this moment, a faint light flashed across the corner of Reinhardt¡¯s eyes. This light flashed like a moonlight, and then suddenly felt the neighing of the air in his ears, like some kind of The sharp sound of a sharp object piercing the air.


    Is it the same trick just now?


    Under the powerful perception of seeing and hearing the domineering color, Reinhardt immediately reacted, that shadow was like a shadow condensed by the night, and it merged with the night in an instant.


    The moment the other party rushed in, the tip of the short rod suddenly lit up with a hint of golden light, and this golden light had just accidentally swiped that light.


    Behind myself, the speed is too fast to turn around...


    At this moment, Reinhardt''s inspiration appeared, his body leaned backwards, his legs bowed impressively, the soles of his feet were strong, and the two blades held by his hands also waved.


    With a few crisp footsteps, Reinhardt rushed towards the night demon in a backward manner. His body continued to rotate with the momentum, and the two weapons in his hands also suddenly rotated, bursts of strong air. The blade is spinning fast like a spiral blade.


    The night demon who was about to show his smug expression was shocked instantly when he saw Reinhardt not killing him in a common sense. How could this guy use so many attack methods.


    But he didn''t know that the swordsman was the skill that Reinhardt started from.


    The speed of both has reached a certain level that cannot be avoided at all, and the night demon sees this situation and continues to increase his strength.


    The night demon turned his mind. Since his most reliant and mysterious attack method has been seen through, let''s have a head-on head-to-head contest.


    At this time, his left hand that had been free was swept through the night, and then the night that wrapped the room seemed to come alive again, suddenly turning into a surging state, like a dark tide, and a small part of it began to move towards Converged in the night monster''s body.


    Wow, la la la...It was like the vibrating sound of the tide converging, and the night that diverged from the past was condensed on the night demon. Reinhardt felt like a huge night condensed and crushed towards him. There is an illusion of fighting nature.


    The night demon in front of him suddenly became much stronger after that.


    clang!


    The pitch-black short rod still shone with metallic luster, and its momentum increased in vain under the weird black tide bonus, and then the light flashed, the night demon''s body escaped from the dark night, and the next side carried the majestic momentum. Burst in front of him.


    Prelude?The bell of the night!


    What a powerful oppressive force!!!


    Reinhardt shook in twilight. It was the first time he felt this powerful oppressive force from the night monster. Was it caused by the strange dark tide just now?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s violently rotating body finally approached the night demon, and the two weapons in his hands were also swung towards each other at the same time... a ferocious aura suddenly broke out!


    Second knife flow?Anti-screw boat!!!


    boom¡­¡­


    It was like the collision of the stormy sea, the eruption of screams, straight into the dome of the night sky, and then the violent metal sound rippling in the room, the collision between two knives and one rod directly burst out brilliant sparks, these sparks followed The huge momentum is flying wildly in the room.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    After this, all the glass in the entire building was completely shattered, and all the people in the vicinity of the building heard this sharp sound.


    Sparks flickered in the room, illuminating the faces of Reinhardt, Nikolai, and Night Demon. Nikolai covered his ears fiercely. A trace of blood shed in his mouth, nose, ears and eyes, following the short sparks. , Nicholas saw the weird mask on his face.


    What appeared on the dark mask was a beautiful pattern that made people look a little amazing, like a witch.


    "Kill him!" Nicholas was shocked. At that moment, he felt not only the killing intent of the other party, but also a kind of stare at every moment by a strange eye.


    Sparks flickered, and after the curtain was completely over, the room fell into darkness again. Reinhardt did not answer Nikolai, but stared at the mask on the night demon''s face with some seriousness, as well as his familiar touch. Short black hair.


    Weird fellow... At this moment, Reinhardt felt a force that was much stronger than before, and the blade in his hand seemed to tremble.


    However, he somewhat understood the reason why this guy suddenly became stronger. It seemed that it was because the dark night that was surging like a dark tide had gathered in the body and gained a powerful boost.


    Thinking of this, his hands holding the knife used force again, and the majestic force from the opponent was kicked back.


    The night demon suddenly felt a pain in his right palm at this time, and then a large patch of blood dripped down the short stick. He felt a burst of more powerful force penetrate his body through his palm, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    This Reinhardt is much more difficult to deal with than imagined. At the moment when the two were in contact, he clearly felt a stronger and more violent destructive force than before, so he shook out his palms. wound.


    The two stood in a stalemate for a moment. At first, the night demon couldn''t hold on, and couldn''t help taking a step back. At this step, Reinhardt found a chance to kill, so he turned his body, jumped up, and waved his double swords again.


    With the right hand [Maple Cut] and the left hand [Galuo Chizun], the two knives were cut directly in the form of a cassock and a reverse cassock, sealing all the night monsters'' advance and retreat routes.


    The night demon shook his body and felt the strongest crisis of his life, so he subconsciously picked up the short stick in the dark, straightened his right arm, and raised the short stick. The timing was just right!

 344 Chapter 344 344.

    The sharp light of the knife and the golden light on the short rod gathered together, and then the momentum was like a pillar.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise again, and the whole building seemed to shake. Although the night demon raised his stick above his head to block the blow, his body was bounced out, and the blood on his palm burst into the night.


    Although he was hit hard, the night demon''s instinctive action to block his stick just saved his life in the end. Otherwise, with Reinhardt¡¯s nuanced swordsmanship just now, the two differences between using reverse robes and slashes The swordsmanship was enough to cut his body into four pieces.


    However, his most deadly crisis seems to have just begun.


    Reinhardt was a little surprised when he saw that the double knives were blocked, but he didn''t spend much time thinking about it. After seeing the night demon flying out, his movements did not stop, but moved the double knives to the side. Homeopathy crosscut.


    Bang...


    There were two clear noises in the night sky again, and the night demon once again resisted the offensive, but the injuries on his body increased again, especially the right hand, which was completely covered with blood, and the black windbreaker on his body , But also stained with a large amount of blood.


    "Being able to make my two deadly killer moves in succession at the moment, it seems that your strength is indeed as strong as Nikolai said." Reinhardt said while looking at the night monster.


    "Really..." The night demon seemed to be able to show a sneer, especially the natural arrogance. I didn''t know where it came from. Then he snorted, "Should I thank you [praise] ]?"


    "Then there is no need." Reinhardt''s face was cold, and his voice was mixed with cold murderous intent, "I don''t want to be said of a dead body."


    Reinhardt continued to cut away with his knife, bang bang bang!


    The body at the end of the night demon''s powerful crossbow was able to withstand the powerful offensive of Reinhardt, which made him very surprised.


    Numerous metal collisions erupted in the dark night. Although the night demon was retreating steadily at this time, he could only reluctantly block it, but he did not completely lose his mobility.


    "It feels uncomfortable for a hunter to become a prey." Seeing the night demon panting quickly, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    The Night Demon didn''t answer, but gasped quickly while borrowing this breath, the mask on his face seemed to be obviously loosened.


    After feeling this, Reinhardt was not going to give him time to breathe. This guy had been completely suppressed by his powerful strength, and now was a good opportunity to solve him in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, he swung the knife over, and the momentum on the blade suddenly passed, with a bang, the short stick in the night demon''s hand once again blocked the attack, but the arm holding the short stick was trembling violently, even if he The strength that has been improved through the night has already been overwhelmed by the successive heavy losses, and now it is able to withstand this attack again, entirely relying on firm willpower.


    Click...


    At this moment, the short rod in the night demon''s hand could not withstand this force, and it broke into several pieces, and the short rod made of steel was completely shattered from the inside.


    The Night Monster was shocked. He didn''t expect the short stick in his hand to be so fragile. The time from the start of the fight to the break was only a few minutes, but the short stick was directly shattered.


    In the next second, the night demon was shaken out again.


    good chance!


    The opponent''s weapon broke and he suffered a fatal injury. It was a good opportunity to kill him.


    The blade in Reinhardt''s right hand slashed directly, with a sharp momentum on the blade.


    The night demon didn''t seem to react, and the blade was about to fall on him.


    But at the moment the blade was slashed, the night demon''s blood-stained fingers moved abruptly, and the dark tide on his body began to surge wildly. This dark tide was like dusk and night alternating, leaving the room that was originally dark night. , Lay a layer again.


    The night monster''s body turned into a phantom and disappeared before his eyes in the dark night.


    Reinhardt waved the blade in his hand, looking at nothing in the dark environment in front of him, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. The afterimage was so fast just now that he escaped his own mortal blow.


    And he hid under his domineering eyelids when he opened up the sight and color.


    "The taste of a hunter becoming a prey is far less than the disappointment of failing a killer blow."


    A slightly ironic voice came from behind Reinhardt.


    "I am here."


    The low voice spoke again, as if reverberating back and forth in the empty dark night, Reinhardt turned his head, only to find that the night demon was standing intact at the door of the room.


    How could it be... intact?


    Reinhardt was very shocked. This guy...no, the blood stains and scars were covered by the night, so he seemed to feel like he was not injured. If it weren''t for the powerful perception of sex, he would have been deceived. It''s past.


    "It seems that you are a devil fruit capable person."


    Until now, Reinhardt had understood that this uninvited guest called the night demon was a demon fruit capable person.


    "The fruit of the night." The night demon didn''t seem to conceal it. Obviously, he was so clear during the battle and there was no need to conceal it. Especially since the process of using the characteristics of the night just now was all exposed to the Rhine. Under Hart''s nose.


    Ye Ye Fruit... Reinhardt thought in his heart that the strange attack methods just now seemed to be derived from the night effect of Ye Ye Fruit''s arrangement.


    Using the power of the night... Thinking of this, Reinhardt subconsciously asked, "Nature?"


    "Superman." Ye Yao shook his head, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird. Judging from the current scene, the two of them didn''t seem to be opponents who had gone through life and death battles at all. Instead, they seemed to have a peaceful conversation with friends for many years, and Ye Yao seemed to be honest. People can''t believe it.


    It seems to be a special superhuman line.


    But at this time Reinhardt suddenly thought of the dark beard''s natural dark fruit in the future, so who is the superior and the inferior of the two?


    However, the ability of Yeyeguo was so weird that he used it, and it seemed that he did spend a lot of effort on the development of Yeyeguo.


    "The conversation is over, I''ll send you to hell." Reinhardt disappeared in the same place and slashed over, but once again failed, but after failing, his domineering appearance has fully sensed the night monster''s So he used his powerful speed to continue his attack.


    However, several times in a row, they didn''t touch the Ye Yao''s body.


    "It seems that you can''t kill me tonight." The night demon reappeared at the door of the room and said calmly.


    "Powerful Yeye Fruit, as long as there is a dark night, can you change your position at any time?" Seeing the night demon''s successive movements, Reinhardt asked suspiciously.


    "Night is my realm."

 345 Chapter 345 345.

    "No wonder you call yourself a traveler in the dark night, that''s what you meant." Reinhardt thought of what the night demon had said before, and then realized that although he can defeat the night demon, he wants to crack the powerful night fruit in a short time. , It''s really troublesome, but this matter itself has nothing to do with him. As long as Nicholas is not assassinated this time, he can naturally assume that something has never happened.


    "But it seems that your Ye Ye Fruit is not very good, you will only hide in Tibet." Reinhardt continued, "It''s because you are not good, or the fruit is not good."


    Hearing this, the night demon suddenly sneered: "I am a bounty killer, of course I have to hide to kill."


    Is it because of the lack of strength or the development of fruit ability?Maybe there are both factors.


    This time I was defeated by Reinhardt because the mysterious night he relied on the most did not play a big role in front of him. Reinhardt possessed the domineering and armed domineering, and he had never learned to see. Domineering, so the mysterious effect of the dark night has lost most of its effect, and coupled with the fact that he hasn''t learned armed domineering, it is far less destructive, and even the only offensive weapon is shattered.


    "Okay, let''s end it here. Tonight''s mission has completely failed." Ye Yao said suddenly, seeming to want to leave, "Mr. Strong [Nightmare], looking forward to our next meeting."


    "Oh... are you not ready to do it? As a bounty killer in the dark world, if the mission fails, it should affect the rating. "Looking at the silent night demon, Reinhardt smiled faintly," I give you a chance to do it ,how is it?"


    The night demon shook slightly. His situation at this time was not as optimistic as it appeared on the surface. He was severely damaged in his body and might not be able to do it in a short time. If he hadn''t used the characteristics of the night fruit to force it. I''m afraid I would have fallen long ago.


    And...Although Reinhardt said that, he knew very well in his heart that if he really believed him, the moment he rushed over, he would be cut into pieces by the blade of his hand.


    Thinking of this, the night demon pretended to be indifferent: "It doesn''t matter. Just make a small bounty, it''s not a big deal. The rating can''t affect my business." The night demon laughed and continued. One sentence: "But compared to being able to fight against a strong like you, it is far from comparable to bounty."


    "Boy, fighting with me will kill you." Reinhardt lifted the weapon in his hands, and then his voice fell suddenly cold, "But you have to pay a price if you want to go."


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, he turned to Nikolai who had fallen asleep, and then the two swords in his hand changed into an offensive posture.


    "Haha, don''t talk such big talk. Although you can''t beat you by simply using the power of Ye Ye Fruit, it is absolutely impossible for you to save my life." Ye Yao smiled confidently, as if to himself Believe in the fruit ability of.


    Indeed, as he said, the ability of the fruit of the night should be to create the night and use the characteristics of the night to assist in the battle, so his figure and offensive just now are so unpredictable and extremely fast, but it seems to be much weaker in destructive power. This is also one of the reasons why Reinhardt could not be beaten.


    Reinhardt¡¯s three-color domineering practice has been for three years. Among them, the realm of seeing and hearing domineering practice is the highest. Therefore, the speed and strange attack methods that the night demon relies on the most, even with the assistance of the night fruit, it still cannot Reinhardt caused harm.


    Another reason for his failure this time was that the night demon hadn''t learned domineering, otherwise his weapon would not be easily broken.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt sneered, then stepped on and rushed directly.


    Seeing this scene, the night demon raised his arm with difficulty. Although it was the end of the force, he did not show it at all. The stamina that continued to move in his body seemed to be the last remnant he could condense.


    The surrounding Kuroshio surged again, and then the night began to spread. With this building as the center, it stretched to within a few hundred meters before stopping.


    The blade slashed, half of his body had escaped into the night monster in the night, and suddenly paused. Just before the pause, Reinhardt''s blade slashed up.


    The night demon''s pupils shrank dramatically, his heart beating violently at this moment, and his body reacted violently at this moment, as if the cold profound ice was thrown into the magma.


    Suddenly, the Kuroshio swayed, and the night monster''s body immediately turned into a black phantom at this instant, which happened to pass the cut blade, and then escaped into the darkness.


    Sneer...


    There was a slight cutting sound from the blade, and Reinhardt could clearly feel that the [Gallo Chizun] who had waved past was cut on the skin of the night demon, and the blood on the blade confirmed this.


    But after that, the night demon had disappeared with the surging night.


    Reinhardt was about to chase, but suddenly stopped, he turned his head and glanced at Nikolai behind, then gave up the pursuit.


    If this is the night when the night demon is turning the tiger away from the mountain, then he will follow his way.


    If Nicholas died in this negotiation, Reinhardt would not be able to put away this responsibility, so for now, everything is based on Nicholas''s safety.


    At this time, outside the building, the residents on the street suddenly felt that the night sky became darker. Especially at that moment, a strange darkness seemed to flash in front of them. The residents could not help but look up to the sky, but found that the sky was up. It was still densely covered with stars just now, but now it was pitch black like ink.


    Only a handful of people discovered this weird scene tonight, and most residents thought it was just a normal change in the night sky.


    "Puff..." In a corner of Mizushima, a young man with short hair suddenly fell to the ground, vomiting scarlet blood, and the black windbreaker on his chest was stained red.


    "The bounty hunter [Nightmare], I didn''t expect to be so powerful, and he almost gave his life here tonight."


    The young man who vomited blood was the night demon who failed to assassinate Nikolai at night. In his muttering tone at this time, there was a kind of exclamation and unhappiness that could not be concealed. Unfortunately, his skills were not as good as others and he had to accept it.


    The opponent¡¯s true strength is much stronger than reported in the World Economic News. In this battle that lasted only a few minutes, he felt an invincible and extremely oppressive sense of powerlessness for the first time. The powerful force that I have never felt before is far from being able to resist without learning how to be armed and domineering.


    He even felt that when the guy was fighting with him, he was not serious at all, as if he could not pose a threat to him.

 346 Chapter 346 346.Gold Medal Killer

    Thinking, he looked at the mask in his hand and was a little stunned. The jet-black mask depicts a stunning figure of a woman, but it was stained with a lot of blood, and it looked like a different kind of murderous atmosphere.


    He wiped the mask on his black windbreaker and put it in his arms, then took the phone worm out of his arms and started to dial.


    After a while, the phone worm was connected, and a low voice came from there: "You took the initiative to call. It seems that the mission has failed?"


    The Night Demon never had the habit of contacting others after the assassination. This was the first time in the world. Obviously, it wasn''t just that the mission failed, there might be other situations.


    "Failed." The night demon made a slight chirp, feeling that there was another violent blood surge in his chest, and then he tried his best to endure it. After a while, he felt much better.


    "Are you injured?" Hearing the extremely weak voice of the night demon, he couldn''t believe how powerful the night demon is in his eyes, and within the sea area of ??the Seven Islands of Water, even if it was previously offered a reward of 380 million by the world government The captain of Bailey''s Beyblade Pirate Group is not his opponent.


    But listening to the voice, it was indeed injured, and the injury was not light.


    "I met a tricky guy." The night demon smoothed his breath slightly before speaking.


    "Who is it?" the person in the phone worm asked. He was very curious, who was able to severely injure the night demon who was known as the gold medal killer in the first half of the great route.


    "It''s the recently famous bounty hunter [Nightmare]."


    "It''s him..." The man was obviously taken aback.


    "Do you know him?" Ye Yao asked suspiciously.


    "[Nightmare] comes from the North Sea. He is the black duke of Polkalia. According to legend, he has another title in the underground world of the North Sea."


    "What title?"


    "killer!"


    The night demon suddenly felt an invisible breath of killing and death, and his body suddenly fell cold. The simple three-character title made him feel a strong smell of blood.


    After a long silence, the night demon completely calmed down the shock in his heart, and then asked the phone worm: "Any other information?"


    "I''ll find someone to investigate immediately." An unhurried voice came from the phone worm, so he asked with some disbelief: "That guy...is really that strong?"


    He never believed that night demon would fail.


    "I can''t see how powerful it is, but maybe I didn''t even force half of his strength." At this point, Ye Yaomu remembered the shocking pressure during the battle with Reinhardt, and He was overbearing in his life, and then he said: "That was a master who was enough to kill me completely. This time I was lucky. The other party mainly protects the officials and didn''t pursue it."


    The night demon showed a pale face. Even though he was seriously injured at this time, the black eyes were still shining with light from time to time. While whispering to the phone bug, he wrapped his clothes around the wound on his waist.


    The person on the phone worm was silent for a while, and he could feel the unprecedented dignity in the night demon''s mouth. What surprised him even more was that it seemed that the strength of [Nightmare] was much stronger than everyone felt.


    "Tell me where you are now. I will ask the private doctor on Mizushima to pick you up. Your injury must be treated as quickly as possible."


    "Don''t use it to pick me up, tell me the address, I''ll go straight there." Ye Yao shook his head. Now the crisis has not been completely resolved, so you still need to take the initiative to be safe.


    After the night demon heard the address in his mouth, he was about to hang up the phone worm, but at this time he thought of another thing, especially after this battle, this thing must be realized impatiently.


    "By the way, you find a way to help me get a two-color domineering cultivation method."


    The person on the phone worm was silent for a while and then said, "This thing... is difficult to get."


    "As the agent of the gold medal killer in the dark world, I believe you will have a way. The stronger my strength, the better for you."


    However, as a killer agent, his source of income is not just a bounty rake, but also a large amount of commissions made by using the dark world as a broker.


    "I think of a way."


    A deep voice continued from the phone worm.


    The night demon hung up the phone worm, and then took a look at the long-lit building in the distance, and disappeared into the night sky.


    In the room of a certain building in Mizushima, everything has been restored to its original state since the night demon left. In the brightly lit corridors, Nikolai''s bodyguards and Mizushima guards seemed to have a sleep, waiting for recovery. I didn''t feel anything after coming over.


    Reinhardt inserted the two blades back into the scabbard and then walked to Nikolai.


    "Master Nicholas, the danger has been removed."


    His voice awakened Nicholas who had been in a drowsiness. Nicholas looked around blankly. It was just like a dream, but there was no change in the room. It was hard to believe that just now. Within a few minutes, such a fierce battle happened.


    However, the blood spilled on the ground still made Nikolai''s heart palpitations. This incident was obviously not a dream, but a real thing.


    "That guy...was you killed?" Nikolai asked with a shock.


    Reinhardt smiled and shook his head: "He is a famous bounty killer in the dark world. Of course he has some life-saving abilities. Although he is far from my opponent, I can''t stop him from trying to escape."


    The devil fruit that some people eat is naturally suitable for escape.


    "That''s it..." Nikolai sighed, "I didn''t expect Ye Yao to be so courageous that I would even assassinate as an important official of the world government."


    Nicholas was assassinated for no reason, and was very angry, so he was determined to return to the world government this time and must find a way to kill the night monster.


    After a while, Mayor Lange and his guards arrived late. No one, including Nikolai''s guards, seemed to know that there had just been a thrilling assassination here.


    Nikolai''s attitude at this time was much better than before. Not only did the two sides reach an initial cooperation intention, but also Nikolai himself obtained huge financial benefits, and then even saved his life.


    Reinhardt did not expect to get some substantial rewards for this reason, so after a brief conversation between the two, Reinhardt took the Mayor of Lange and personally sent Nicolas to the world. The government ship, he must rush back to the world government immediately to be able to escape danger in a real sense.


    After Nikolai was delivered, Reinhardt confessed a few words with Mayor Lange and left.


    He asked Troanger to send someone to stare at the iceberg and Frankie on Hulk Island. Reinhardt could not always stare at the two icebergs, and the guards he brought were also unfamiliar here, so this This is a simple and very easy task to perform, and just hand it over to the Mayor of Lange.

 347 347.Fund Raising

    After the matter was over, Reinhardt returned to the residence, took out the phone worm and started dialing.


    Then a slightly magnetic voice rang from the phone bug: "My Lord Duke."


    "Privately, let''s call it the previous name." After hearing the voice, Reinhardt smiled slightly, and the phone worm then called "Boss".


    "How is the financial situation of the kingdom now?" Reinhardt asked. Since the unification of the sea area of ??Katan Island, he has not come to the kingdom''s financial affairs. On the one hand, he completely believes in sake as the treasurer. The ability and execution ability to handle these things well, on the other hand, is because there is really no time left.


    "The kingdom''s finances have basically stabilized in the first half of this year, and various taxes have been levied one after another, especially the nobles and wealthy businessmen. The wealthy taxes levied on them accounted for one-third of the total tax revenue." The financial officer of ¡±said in an orderly manner, ¡°However, because the territory of the Maple Leaf Country was included in Polkalia¡¯s rule this year, there has been some imbalance in taxation and revenue and expenditure in various aspects, but these are all short-term. I am confident that these situations will be handled thoroughly by the end of the year."


    When he said this, he seemed a little nervous, for fear that Reinhardt would get angry.


    "Sake, don''t worry." Reinhardt could naturally feel the tension in his words, so he said with a smile, "I am not the kind of person who can''t tell right from wrong, but will only be incompetent. In my eyes, I have absolute trust in you."


    "Yes, boss!" Sake shook slightly and immediately shouted respectfully, and then he began to report on the income and expenditure of various industries under Reinhardt, as well as the profit and dividends. If these contents were to be reported verbatim by Sake, Those three days and three nights could not be finished, so Reinhardt asked him to make a long story short, and the report was completed in just ten minutes.


    It has been a long time since Reinhardt asked about the financial situation of this series. After hearing this, I was really shocked. I did not expect that the annual profit of the Reinhardt brewing factory alone exceeded 100 billion Baileys. Not to mention that he has a lot of other businesses, legal and illegal, except pornography, gambling and drugs, he is all involved.


    "Can you draw 200 billion Bailey''s working capital in the next year?" Reinhardt began to ask after hearing the rewards of sake.


    "Boss, after you re-issue the Kingdom Decree, various developments have achieved initial results, and it seems that we are about to reach the development node of the next plan..."


    Having said that, Sake paused for a while. He not only served as the financial officer of the Polkaria Kingdom, but also served as the financial work of all industries under Reinhardt, so he was very clear about the development nodes of each step of the plan, because It takes a lot of money.


    Although Reinhardt is not short of money at present, it is still very difficult to obtain 200 billion Baileys of working capital.


    So after a pause, Sake continued: "At present, Swarovski Island Entertainment City has to invest more money. In addition, the annual military expenses, research and development expenses, and naval support expenses, etc., are estimated to be... ...I can''t get 200 billion Baileys."


    Although he hesitated, he reported the situation.


    "How much money can the kingdom finances provide?" Reinhardt was silent for a moment, and it seemed that he could only find a way from the kingdom finances.


    "There should be no problem with the 200 billion Baileys in the Kingdom Finance, but the Kingdom Finance and your boss''s properties have never been linked to financial funds." Sake asked with some doubts.


    "Although the rules and regulations must be adhered to during the special period, we must not stay the same. We must boldly change everything that is beneficial to our development."


    "There will be a new project coming in in the future. You should be fully prepared for funding." At this point, Reinhardt paused, and then said: "The financial management of this project is no less than the financial management of the kingdom. The difficulty will be yours in the future."


    "After all, finance is one of my core. I only believe in your financial ability and loyalty."


    Sake immediately replied: "I understand, boss, but can you tell me what the project is?"


    "The Four Seas Train Erection Project."


    Sake was shocked. Unexpectedly, it was such a huge project. No wonder the boss directly opened his mouth to 200 billion Baileys. Based on his understanding of the sea train, I am afraid that the 200 billion funds are only a relatively small part of it. Need more funds.


    Thinking of this, sake admires Reinhardt even more. The decision to join the Reinhardt brewery back then was obviously very correct. Although it only started with a small financial officer in the brewery, he once had As a treasurer of the kingdom, he quickly stood out from the crowd.


    And most fortunately, he has witnessed the trajectory of Reinhardt¡¯s rise step by step, especially the changes in just over two years, as if the whole world has taken on a new look, Katan Island is developing all the time, and all civilians seem to have been Hart used a method that he didn''t know what kind of method, and gathered together.


    This has never been done in the consistent cognition of sake. Although Reinhardt¡¯s many ideas and thinking are weird, they are also wild. Although the promulgation of the law was difficult to implement in the early stage, after three years, Sure enough, great results have been achieved.


    If you only look at Katan Island without looking at the outside world, you will really think that the whole world is changing rapidly like Katan Island.


    Sake nodded and said, "I see, boss."


    Reinhardt hung up the phone worm, then lay down and fell asleep.


    In the next few days, he stayed on the Seven Islands of Water and did not leave. During this time, he had a thorough understanding of the waters of the Seven Islands of Water. This is one of the channels leading to the Chambord Islands and into the new world. Since the era of the great pirates, many pirates have gathered here every day.


    In just a few days, Reinhardt has seen several pirates offering a reward of up to 50 million Baileys, but he has not seen a pirate with a bounty of more than 100 million yuan, let alone a leader and deputy of the Gyro Pirate Group. The captain was offered a reward of up to 220 million, 380 million pirates of this level.


    One afternoon, a golden evening fell on the western sea, and the wafting sea breeze carried a strong salty smell. The houses on the water island were full of high-concentration sea salt, which sparkled under the golden light of the evening. bright.


    This year the tsunami hit Mizushima earlier, but this is used to the residents of Mizushima, and disaster prevention preparations are already familiar. Therefore, once the tsunami has passed, so much high-concentration sea salt will be left on the houses.

 348 Chapter 348 348. Mephisto Century Hall

    At this time, the streets of Mizushima were very noisy. The crowds in the streets and alleys were moving around. Among them, women were the main group. Most of them held a poster in their hands. Walk to the ten-meter golden cathedral.


    , Reinhardt also followed the crowd. Sui Hu saw a large number of guards arranged near the church. In the huge square at the entrance of the church, and in the streets passing by, there were a large number of guards patrolling with weapons.


    Mephisto Century Hall...


    Seeing the name of the church, and the magnificent and magnificent huge building, Reinhardt was still shocked once again. The last time I watched it from a distance, this time I stood at the foot of the building and felt Naturally different.


    Although this golden church is not tall, it has very fine construction craftsmanship. The style is both ancient and elegant, like the treatment of some elements similar to the "European style" in the previous life, and it also has the briskness of modernism.


    After watching it for a long time, Reinhardt came back to his senses, and the crowd rushed toward the church.


    Seeing the posters in the hands of the crowd next to him, Reinhardt remembered that today is the day that Mestre, who has a big bag, will hold a symphony orchestra concert.


    He immediately rummaged in his arms for a long time, and finally came out with a blue ticket. The ticket was already crumpled in his arms, but he could barely use it. It was given to him by Mayor Lange. He had forgotten the tickets for his concert all the time. If he hadn''t come out and wandered out today and saw so many crowds, he might have missed it.


    Although the handwriting on the ticket is a bit blurred, it can still be seen if you look closely.Now that you have encountered it, let¡¯s go in and take a look. He has never tried a high-end spiritual entertainment like a concert. Even in his previous life, he has not experienced it. Just look at this guy named Mestre. What kind of a person has such a high popularity.


    Reinhardt followed the crowd into the Mephisto Century Hall. Because the participants in the concert were prohibited from carrying any weapons, they were blocked by guards when they handed in the tickets. However, this was obviously not a problem for Reinhardt. After a glance with the guard, he let it go.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Reinhardt saw a string of blue luminous writings: Acura Ragnar''s Gods Chanting-Mestre Symphony Orchestra concert!


    Then he felt a solemn, peaceful and artistic atmosphere. Although there are a large number of people walking around in the corridor, it does not seem to affect this sacred atmosphere. The golden walls all around are carved with musical girls in special methods. Portrait.


    From the perspective of external design and internal structure, the entire structure of the concert hall is similar to the Greek architecture he saw in his previous life. It not only has classical beauty and weight, but also combines modern simplicity. It seems that the interior and exterior architecture And the decoration style is obviously consistent.


    Twenty-two large golden chandeliers are hung on the top of the hall. The chandeliers are arranged in three groups in parallel, extending to the main venue in the depths.


    On both sides of the hall, near the second floor are rows of exhibition cabinets composed of golden glass. Below the exhibition hall is a wooden booth. The exhibition hall keeps all the collections of regular exhibitions, and the quaint booth below. The manuscripts and letters of various music masters collected from the world are displayed.


    In the hall, there are eight golden pillars that can not be hugged. These eight pillars seem to be made of pure gold. They stand in eight positions of the hall, supporting the pressure on the top of the entire hall.


    Through the hall and the deep golden corridor, Reinhardt witnessed numerous frescos and statues full of artworks, so he turned and crossed the corridor and came to a huge meeting place. on the stage.


    Mephisto Century Hall...is this it?


    Overview of all the venues, the seats stand side by side, the venue is stretched upwards and downwards, the center is the main stage and the orchestra playing position, surrounded by patches of audience areas, the main stage and the performance hall are illuminated with golden lights, all the instruments are already Ready.


    Reinhardt finally saw the true face of the Mephisto Century Hall. The hall is 16 meters high, 39 meters wide, and 87 meters long. It is like a small square with rows of golden seats already laid out. The chair is enough to hold eight thousand spectators.


    The decoration on the top is very gorgeous, with a large number of spotlights installed, and the spotlights illuminate everywhere in the hall. The magnificent architectural style and gorgeous sound effects here are indeed worthy of the reputation of the Century Hall. In the entire Pirate World, it can definitely rank top three.


    Reinhardt searched for a long time with the ticket stub, and finally found his place. It was in the auditorium on the left of the main stage, the third position on the left of the fourth row, and there was a distance of seventeen or eighteen meters from the main stage in front.


    The audience began to appear one after another, and soon the auditorium in the hall was seated.


    At this time, the musicians of the Mestre Symphony Orchestra began to walk next to their own instruments. There are about 80 people. These people are regular members of Mestre¡¯s performances all year round, including string times. Large and medium violinists, trumpet trombone and horn players for brass instruments, as well as musicians such as flute, piccolo and clarinet in woodwind instruments, as well as players such as timpani, triangle, and harp.


    The musicians were all seated, each holding or supporting their own instruments, preparing for the conductor to appear.


    There was a weird silence in the hall. It seemed that everyone was following this rule, quietly waiting for the conductor to appear.


    "Coming out." Next to Reinhardt, a young woman whispered softly. She looked a little excited at the central main stage.


    Suddenly, all the lights in the hall were extinguished, and the audience in the darkness was not surprised, because this situation had been informed when entering the venue.


    There was a slight breathing sound in the quiet hall. The dark space seemed to bring more than the artistic beauty of Mestre, as well as the most shining way of debut.


    Pop... The first light rang.


    The light blue light resembled a meteor that suddenly appeared in the dark universe. The moment it passed by, the dust was shaken up on the quiet main stage, reflecting colorful.


    Boom...the second light went on.


    The golden light was like the brilliance of the moonlight, with a little cold tone, staying beside the first spotlight.


    Pop...the third light also followed.


    The slightly crimson light and shadow penetrated the darkness directly, staying on top of the two arranged lights, forming a triangular shape.

 349 Chapter 349 349.Storm on the Sea

    At this time, the three lights that stayed suddenly began to rotate, and the audience who watched this scene condescendingly held their breath.


    The spotlights merged, piercing the condensed darkness, and then illuminating the center of the stage.


    The eye-catching and heart-stirring scene appeared. Meester finally revealed his true face under the spotlight, and then the golden and red crossed fireworks began to spray around the stage. In the fireworks corridor, he slowly walked over.


    Short black hair, handsome face, straight nose, neat facial features, one more point will look sharp, one point less will be too warm, no more, no more, just right, matching his luxurious and artistic temperament No wonder it is enough to make women crazy about it.


    If you use the words of Reinhardt''s previous life to describe it, it will be "arrogant but not rash, heavy but not arrogant", solemn and active, gentle but aggressive.


    "May-S-Special!"


    Suddenly, there was a shout in the hall, and the audience shouted excitedly.


    Wearing a gorgeous evening gown, Meister took a step forward, then stretched out his white palms and pressed them in the air. In an instant, the court fell silent.


    Then, two spotlights gathered on Meister, the musicians below the stage were fully prepared, the spotlights drifted by, and the expressions of the musicians could be clearly seen.


    "Okay." Meister said. Although the voice is very soft, it is very clear and has a different kind of magnetism. He first looked around the audience seat on one side, and then focused on the musicians below. After a while, I continued to speak again: "Mestre¡¯s "Night-Night Major No. 49 First Movement Dazhong Violin Meditation", Acura Ragnar¡¯s Chanting No. 1 Mu-Origin of the Water World""


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stretched out his white hands again, each with a dark steel baton. The left hand is shorter, probably less than forty centimeters, and the right hand is much thicker than that. , Approaching seventy centimeters in length, with the shaking of the wrist, the baton began to move briskly.


    Nearly a hundred musicians were preparing under the stage, more than 30 of them immediately took up their instruments and prepared, and then after the Mestre baton waved, the first sound of the concert was played.


    The violin was crisp, and the melodious voice rang first. In this coherent and pleasing sound, the audience seemed to hear the slight rise and fall of the tide.


    In the world depicted by many violins singing, it seems that everything has become real.


    The Singing of the Gods of Akula Ragnar is an original symphony created by Mestre for many years. The name is taken from the story of the legend of the Seven Islands of Water, the tsunami of the Gods of Water-Akula Ragnar tide.


    Meester on the stage seemed to be completely immersed in these melodious piano sounds, but his hands seemed to be waving instinctively. The natural musical intuition that belonged to his heart made Mei bathed in this state of endless sublimation. St, the whole person became sacred.


    At this moment, Meister¡¯s baton suddenly moved, and the musicians who were pulling the violin stopped their movements in an instant. Then, at the end of the violin¡¯s melodious end, a low moan sounded like a clear spring. Different from the melodious and crisp violin, there is a rhythmic feeling of being plunged into the dense forest and constantly absorbing the breath of nature.


    After that, all three types of musical instruments, large, medium and small, began to play along with Mestre¡¯s conductor on the stage. During this period, it lasted for more than thirty minutes. All the audience in the hall was immersed in this experience. In its environment.


    Reinhardt put his gaze on the stage, and Meester was engrossed as if he was pious at this time. While he was about to admire and admire him, he suddenly froze.


    He saw Meester''s white palm, and there seemed to be an extremely small wound. If it weren''t for his domineering look, he would have been particularly outstanding, and he would never have found it.


    Reinhardt was very puzzled, but he still observed calmly.


    After listening to it for a long time, the concert has entered the second act of the second movement and began to burst towards the third act of the third movement.


    The gods of Akula Ragna sing the third act-a storm on the sea.


    With the use of more instruments, the entire concert became more exciting and contradictory, especially at this time Meister, waving the baton with both hands seemed to be in a state of madness.


    He devoted himself to music.


    After a long time, with the end of the fourth act of the fourth movement, many musicians began to stop their movements one by one. It seems that a story spanning countless years is finally coming to an end, full of the heaviness and vicissitudes of history. sense.


    What a wonderful feeling... After listening to this four chapters and four acts, which lasted more than two hours of symphony, Reinhardt couldn''t help but feel a sense of illusion that seemed like a world away. He seemed to be able to feel the truth in the music. The emotional expression of the seven islands of the water can also feel the vicissitudes of the seven islands spanning countless years.


    Especially in Mestre''s perfect and unreserved conductor, the level of the musicians has also reached the extreme.


    The last sound came down, and there was a sudden roar of applause in the hall. Even after sitting for more than two hours, people did not feel uncomfortable.


    Reinhardt glanced around. It seemed that the concert was not over yet. He had been observing Meister on the stage, but except for a glimpse in his hand just now. No clues were found.


    He felt that this musician named Mestre always had a sense of deja vu, and he had a hint of speculation in his heart through the slight wound on the palm of his right hand just now.


    However, these expected answers need to be further verified.


    A silver-white piano appeared on the stage. Mestre put away the baton, and then went to sit down in front of the piano. He was about to start solo. He could hear Mestre¡¯s solo in this concert. Obviously it is commendable, Reinhardt can hear the surprised whispers of the audience nearby.


    The music sounded as clear and beautiful as always, like the sound of a transparent spring flowing down the mountain, but the music had only just started, but it suddenly stopped.


    what happened?


    what happened?


    Why did Meester stop?


    At first, the audience thought that there was a pause in this music, but after three minutes passed, the music didn''t sound.


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience.


    Reinhardt sat in the crowd, his gaze clearly noted that Mestre on the stage seemed to be struggling with emotions and his face was extremely pale.

 350 Chapter 350 350. Disbanding the Symphony Orchestra

    Meester felt that the speed of the blue light shining over was a bit dazzling, so he looked for the light and looked at it. At that moment, he suddenly fell into a trance. The refracted light seemed to be shining into his heart, so he slightly raised his head and turned towards Look at the auditorium in the distance.


    In the audience, countless eyes stared at him with different emotions, which was very different from the previous crazy performance. What these people showed in their eyes were doubts, anger, and sneers...


    For some reason, he suddenly felt a strong repulsion in his heart, but how could the original notes fail to fall on the keys. This repulsive desire made him completely unable to lift the energy to perform solo for these strange audiences.


    Yep¡­¡­


    When he was about to withdraw his gaze, Meester was taken aback for a moment. He saw a young man sitting in the auditorium, and the man seemed to be showing a mysterious smile.


    "Why is he here?"


    Meester couldn''t help thinking, slightly nervous.


    So with this sense of tension, he re-invested his thoughts into the paused performance. Now he just wants to end the performance as soon as possible, and then leave the Seven Islands of Water.


    The music rang for a long time and finally ended. The audience continued to applaud, and the pause did not affect the enthusiasm of these audiences.


    For Mestre, it doesn¡¯t matter whether there is applause from these audiences, because in his opinion, no one of these audiences will really come to his music, and those people don¡¯t understand. In the final analysis, his music is only used Tools to make money.


    In "Dark Night Major No. 49, Chapter 4, Act Four, Acura Ragnar''s Chanting of the Gods", his own symphony can only be reduced to a tool for making money.


    Mestre suddenly felt bored. Five years have passed since he played around like this. Maybe it''s time to change his life.


    Thinking of this, there seemed to be some new decisions in his mind.


    What followed was still a normal music symphony, and the concert finally ended at about eight o''clock in the evening.


    Meester smiled and greeted the audience. Amid the prolonged applause, he walked toward the backstage. After a while, the musicians near the stage also began to exit.


    When Mestre exited, a large number of spectators kept shouting over Mestre. Most of them wanted to see him up close, but they were blocked by the guards, so Mestre returned as quickly as possible. The background.


    Reinhardt looked at the direction Mestre was leaving, and followed silently.


    Concert hall backstage.


    As soon as he entered the room, Meister immediately called with the phone bug: "Arrange for manpower, I want to leave the Seven Islands of Water immediately."


    Based on Reinhardt''s gaze and his own intuitive feelings, Meester believed that his true identity had been exposed, so he had to leave immediately.


    He didn''t want to take a risk.


    After speaking, the people on the phone worm immediately arranged for manpower. Meister hung up the phone worm and looked around on the luggage for a while.


    "Great musician, what are you doing?" At this time, a middle-aged man with a cigar came in. He saw Meester packing his bags and seemed puzzled. "There will be a fan meeting later. "


    "Cancel, Paul." Meester did not look back, continuing to clean up his luggage. Paul is the leader of his agent team and is responsible for all the performances of Meester.


    "Don''t make trouble with Meester, I''ve collected a lot of money. If you don''t go, you will be in breach of contract." Paul took the cigar out of his mouth, and then vomited a puff of smoke, frowned.


    Meester stopped his movements and turned his head to look at Paul, with a hint of indifference on his face: "You know, I don''t like these. I''ve always only been responsible for playing and directing. As for the others, they are Things you need to solve."


    "Okay, okay... If you don''t go, don''t go, I''ll deal with it. Isn''t it just compensation for liquidated damages? This time I earned enough compensation." Seeing Meester''s expression seemed a little cold, Paul said with a smile. After all, you still have to rely on Meester to make money.


    In particular, he raises a huge team of agents, and his daily expenses are very high. His biggest income depends on the concerts held by Mestre, from which he uses various methods to make money.


    "Then let''s take a look at the itinerary. The next stop will be in San Fadru, Carnival City. Let''s get on the road after a day off." Paul said immediately.


    This kind of intense performance has been going on for several years.


    Meester was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "How long have we played the Japanese characters around?"


    Paul was stunned for a moment: "How do you ask this?" He looked at Meester''s gaze, and then said: "It''s been five years..."


    "It''s been five years..." Meester sighed slowly, seemingly disappointed: "I''m a little tired."


    "What are you tired of?" Paul was very puzzled, what the hell was going on with this guy.


    "I don''t want to play for others, so I want to... disband the Meister Symphony Orchestra."


    Hearing this, Paul looked at him incredulously, and then angrily said: "You are crazy!!!"


    "Did you know?" Meester sighed softly before commenting on the agent who had been with him for five years with a serious gaze, "Too much commercial music has wiped out my talents. Just now, when I was playing solo on stage, my mind suddenly went blank. I couldn''t remember anything, and I didn''t want to remember anything. The notes in my heart seemed to have stopped."


    That is from the most primitive resistance in the blood notes, so strong.


    "Do you know what it feels like?" Meister looked up at him. "The thing I have been most proud of and cherished, I am watching it fade away."


    "You are a genius musician and you are a genius musician. This is impossible." Paul obviously didn''t elaborate on this statement, so he stared at Meester again, "You are Are you kidding me?"


    Seeing Mestre''s silence, Paul continued: "I know you are tired, so you can rest for a while, and I will immediately cancel the concert at San Fadru in Carnival City."


    "Paul!" Meester yelled, "This is not a joke, have you seen me joking?"


    After hearing this, the cigar in Paul''s hand fell in vain, and he felt that everything was over.


    "You are crossing the river and tearing down the bridge!" Paul roared angrily, "You idiot, bastard, seem to have forgotten who brought you to this position."


    At this moment, the ugliness in human nature was fully brought out by him. The face-changing Paul not only spoke viciously, but also seemed not to let Meister go.

 351 Chapter 351 351.Night Demon Meister

    Paul''s face looked furious, and he seemed to be unable to accept the result, so he burst out in an instant, so he spit on the ground, and said viciously: "If it wasn''t for me, it would still be nothing."


    "I gave you everything you want, including your ideal music country, and the wealth that you will never spend in your life, but you actually said that you want to disband the symphony orchestra."


    Meester just frowned and didn''t stop Paul from yelling in anger, but seeing Paul''s constant chatter, Meester''s eyes became cold, staring at him and saying, "Paul, you seem to say something against It should be because of my existence that these results have been achieved."


    "Commercial performance, advertising, fan management, investor reception, all of this, if I were not in the middle, even if you were talented, you would not become a superstar in this sea like today."


    Paul snarled at him viciously: "But you guys have played enough and don''t want to play anymore."


    "Don''t forget, this is not a game that you can play if you want to play and don''t play."


    "In short, the Meister Symphony Orchestra must not be disbanded. If you want to disband, I will kill you."


    "My life is up to me." Meester said calmly.


    "In the past five years, you have made a lot of money, and enough, we can get together and get together." Meester did not get angry because of this, but calmly turned around and packed up his bags.


    "What kind of shit is good to gather and disperse."


    Paul said coldly, and then several bodyguards in suits rushed in from the door. These bodyguards were originally invited by the agent Paul to protect Meester, but now they have become a tool to control him.


    The bodyguard took out a short musket and pointed it at Meester, while he surrounded him.


    "Do you want to control me? Paul." Meester turned around and saw a few bodyguards, and said coldly, "Remember, you are just an agent and you are not qualified to order me."


    "What I want to do, I don''t need to report to anyone, and I never do what I don''t want to do." Meester took a short baton in his arms, and then looked at him indifferently. The agent for several years has a faintly murderous intent in his voice: "Otherwise you will regret it."


    "Regret?" Paul laughed arrogantly and angrily: "I will truly regret if I let you go. Where will I look for such a good product? As long as there is an orchestra, I will always be able to make money."


    At this time Paul drew a musket from behind and ran directly against Meester''s throat.


    Meester did not move, the baton in his left hand dropped to his side, and he glanced at Paul calmly: "Are you sure you want to point the gun at me?"


    "Idiot." Paul spit out again, his face looked a bit sullenly at him: "How can I be willing to kill you moneymaker? I also want you to make more money for me, as long as you continue to perform, I won''t move you."


    "If you don''t agree, I will kill you now, looking for someone to pretend to be you, and then you can continue to make money with or without you."


    Paul had a good calculation, but he didn''t know that Meester in front of him was not so easy to manipulate, and what he didn''t know was how terrifying the Meester was in front of him.


    "I have given you a chance..." Meester sighed suddenly, "but you still pointed your gun at me."


    But at this time, the door suddenly opened again, and everyone in the room was shocked, especially Meester, whose pupils shrank in surprise.


    Tap, tap, tap, the crisp footsteps are like drumbeats, very rhythmic.


    The man who entered the house, with two knives on his left waist, laughed when he saw the bodyguard and Paul threatening Meester with a gun: "Unexpectedly, in the first half of the Great Route, the most famous bounty in the dark world Assassin [Night Demon], there is a day when ordinary people will hold a musket to the neck."


    "I thought that Tangtang [Night Demon] would be as sharp in life as the dark world, but I didn''t expect it to be an artist with a gentle personality."


    Hearing this, Meister did not show the slightest surprise, but calmly placed his eyes on the young man who came with the knife.


    But his agent Paul was shocked. What did he mean?


    "Who are you..." Paul asked indifferently, and then suddenly reacted, turning his head in amazement, looking at the elegant man who has been with him for more than five years, you are...Ye...Night demon?


    The answer to him was a cold and solemn smile.


    Of course Paul knows the murderous name of the Night Demon. He knows that this bounty killer named [Night Demon] once did not know how many big people have been assassinated. Where''s Ster?


    He was suddenly sweating Linlin all over, and his heart seemed to be smashed by a sledge hammer. The shaking internal organs seemed to stop working, and his breathing became rapid.


    Why...why...why Mestre is a night demon? This guy must be talking nonsense. For the past five years, Meester has been active under his supervision. How could he become a night demon without knowing it? ?


    "Didn''t you understand?" The young man with the knife said again, then took a step forward and said with a smile.


    The man who entered the house was Reinhardt, who had followed Mestre. How could the ordinary guards outside stop him? Reinhardt noticed this May when he entered the main stage for command. After seeing the wound on his hand again, the doubts in his heart became deeper, so he came along intentionally.


    It was only through the changes in the depths of Meister¡¯s eyes that he truly confirmed that the elegant musician in front of him was the bounty killer who failed to assassinate the world government official Nicholas a few days ago...


    [Night Demon]!!!


    He is a musician and conductor. He has his own symphony orchestra and agent team. At the same time, he has some extraordinary talents and achievements in music, and he is loved by thousands of people because of it. I don¡¯t know how much healed with music. people.


    But secretly, no one knew that the famous musician Meister was also the famous bounty killer [Night Demon] in the dark world.


    These two diametrically opposed professions have achieved tremendous success.


    Reinhardt''s voice was very soft, as if he was briefly describing a most common trivial matter, but Meister''s brows wrinkled tightly.


    The sudden arrival of Reinhardt gave him a strong sense of crisis, but the more at this time, the less he could panic.


    So he didn''t rush to deny or question, but looked at Reinhardt calmly.

 352 Chapter 352 352.

    As Mestre¡¯s agent, Paul, who is also an ordinary person, did not feel the oppressive force radiating from Reinhardt at this time. Although he had weapons hanging on his body, Paul thought that It''s just ordinary people.


    He confidently believes that a musket is a powerful enough weapon, a lethal weapon enough to kill people, but he didn''t know that for a true master, even the artillery on a naval ship can''t hurt a single bit.


    With this confidence, Paul immediately shouted to the bodyguard: "Kill him!"


    His eyes were a bit ferocious, sullen, and a cheerful grin appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    Hearing the order, the bodyguards raised their guns and fired. After five consecutive shots, they were all unexpectedly avoided by Reinhardt. The bodyguards still seemed to believe in evil and continued to shoot, but Reinhardt just turned his head. Dodged these seemingly deadly bullets.


    "What?" After seeing this scene, Paul was incredibly stunned, "How can this be..."


    He obviously didn''t believe that at a distance of only a few meters, someone could dodge bullets. For him like a frog at the bottom of a well, it was a fantasy.


    Reinhardt looked at the bodyguards around, and seemed not in the mood to continue making trouble, so he snapped his fingers with his right hand, and the moment his eyes passed, the bodyguards passed out without accident.


    This strange scene shocked Paul''s mind, and the musket in his hand began to shake slightly.


    But Meister in front of him swung the baton in his hand, and with a clatter, the steel baton hit Paul''s gun palm.


    "Ah..." Paul immediately yelled in pain, his palms turned red, and blood condensed on the back of his hands again, he cried out in pain, as if the bones in his palms were knocked on that time. All shattered.


    "You...you are...night demon?" Paul lay on the ground and struggled, but only then did he believe what Reinhardt had just said, so he was shocked to verify.


    The baton just tapped lightly, and his arm was completely useless. This is definitely not the power that ordinary people can have, especially the young man who broke in just now. He didn''t do anything. Let yourself these bodyguards lie down.


    "Yes." Meester was expressionless and only answered one word. The baton in his hand flashed suddenly, like a sharp glow.


    "How...how could..." Paul didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t connect the elegant Meester in front of him with the ferocious [Night Demon].


    "Over the past five years, your schedule has been under my surveillance day and night. I don''t know how these things could happen."


    Not only these bodyguards, but also the musicians in the orchestra who were bought by him, as well as the people in charge of daily life, activities and performances, all were bought by him. Not only that, he also secretly installed a surveillance phone bug, if Metz Especially in the past few years, if there is any clue, I will be able to get the news the first time.


    "That''s because..." Meester smiled suddenly, then swiped the silver baton in his hand into the air, and said at the same time, "This."


    Night!!!


    The foundation and prerequisite of all the abilities of Yeyeguo. You can create a dark night scene according to the level of Yeyeguo¡¯s development and its own strength and physical strength. The dark night effect in this scene is no different from the real night. If it is after the sky turns dark When used, the ability of Ye Ye Fruit can be even more powerful.


    Under the scope of the night, his ability will be doubled. The first thing Reinhardt has seen is to make rapid advances under the night: Dark Concerto?Ye Meiming, which is one of the moves under the night.


    It is precisely because of the existence of Ye Yeguo and the characteristics of Ye Yeguo that he will choose night activities whether he is holding a concert or assassinating the target. Moreover, many times he will understand the target after the concert. Life.


    Mestre successfully combined two different undertakings together, and they worked seamlessly with each other. This is also the reason why Mestre is the night demon and that the night demon is Meister for more than five years. .


    The night is coming!


    It was a huge and bright room. Under the erosion of the night, it was instantly invisible. After Meester''s left baton swung in the air, all corners of the room turned into night.


    "Did you see... In the dark, your so-called surveillance is as ridiculous as a toy." Meester''s voice was smiling. Although Paul could not see his face at this time, he could feel it in the voice. That sharp and undisguised killing intent.


    Although the room was darkened, the outside of the room was not affected at all, especially at the door of the church. Many spectators still did not leave. They seemed to be able to take another look while waiting for Mestre to leave here.


    "This is... This is the devil fruit!" Paul was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered that there is a mysterious fruit in this sea. Once eaten, he can get all kinds of magic. The power of those people call it [Devil Fruit].


    After seeing this scene, Paul roared incredulously, his eyes full of jealousy, "You... why do you have devil fruits."


    Paul knew how rare, rare, and powerful devil fruits are, but why did this guy get devil fruits?


    "Of course I made a lot of money through concerts, and then bid at auction houses in the dark world." Meester laughed, there is no need to tell this guy, but it doesn''t matter if I say it now.


    "It''s mine, these are supposed to be mine, you bastard who should have been killed in the new world, criminal."


    "If it hadn''t been for labor and management to risk saving you from the nobleman, you would have died."


    "You ungrateful prisoner."


    Paul cursed fiercely.


    "Are you finished?" Meester stared at Paul calmly, his eyes didn''t have the kind of compassion that he had been a partner for five years. For a cruel, perennial bounty killer, he ended up getting along with someone for many years. It''s just as simple as drinking water, not to mention this ordinary person trying to kill him.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it."


    "This also makes me understand that when people face huge differences in interests, they cannot be resolved by peaceful means."


    Paul was stunned. He could feel the cold killing intent from Meester''s mouth. In the dark room, he vaguely saw a familiar silhouette and the body that seemed to walk out of the shadows.


    He panicked suddenly, feeling that death was so near.

 353 Chapter 353 353. Recruitment

    "You... what are you going to do?" Paul''s voice trembled, as if he was enveloped by the terrifying night, he saw the vague shadow in the night move.


    Meester ignored his panic and took a step towards Paul. With this step, he plunged into the dark room, instantly filled with turbulent killing intent.


    "No, no, no... we are partners, we have always been partners, I can be your agent in the dark world, yes, as your killer agent, now I heard that the dark world is popular as a killer agent, we can continue to cooperate. "


    After Paul felt this undisguised killing intent, he immediately said in a panic. He regretted it in his heart now, and he shouldn''t rush into action before he fully investigated it.


    "In the dark world, I have an agent."


    Meester shook his head, "Besides, you know my other identity."


    Paul was stunned, the night before him seemed to shake in vain, and then he saw the vague shadow disappear suddenly, and his nervous heart was about to jump out.


    "I promise I won''t say it..."


    laugh¡­¡­


    As soon as his words fell, he heard a crisp sound, like the sound of a blunt instrument pierced into the soil, which can only be heard in an absolutely quiet environment.


    After the sound, Paul felt numb for a moment, as if his mind and consciousness hadn¡¯t fully kept up with the body¡¯s reaction, and all his internal and external senses had disappeared, but just after this three ten thousandths of breath time, Suddenly he felt a cold attack on his body.


    He looked at his chest dullly. Even in the dark, the splash of blood could still be seen clearly, and the liquid flowing on the ground was extremely scarlet. He didn''t know what had happened until he understood it all. , But everything is too late.


    "Ah..." Paul suddenly let out a sharp howl, and he lay on the ground struggling constantly with bursts of intense pain in his chest.


    A steel baton measuring more than 30 centimeters was inserted in his chest. The blood had completely stained the baton red.


    Paul''s eyes were full of fear of death, but he couldn''t say anything in his mouth, and after a strong twitch of his body, he died completely.


    Reinhardt, who watched this scene quietly, did not rush up. Similarly, Meester seemed to be able to hold his breath very well, and did not speak during Paul''s fierce struggle.


    After a while, Meester finally moved a bit, walked to the dead Paul, and pulled out the baton inserted into his heart.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt took a step forward and said: "Now your private affairs are settled, and it is time to resolve our personal affairs."


    The private matter between them was the night when the assassination failed a few days ago.


    Meester was wiping the baton in his hand. After hearing these words, his body shook slightly, and then he was silent for a while before looking up at Reinhardt.


    "Oh...what''s our private business, Mr. [Nightmare]." Although half of Meester''s body was in the shadow of the night, for Reinhardt, it was no different from standing in front of him.


    After he said this, he looked at Reinhardt again: "I don''t remember that I have offended you."


    "You are easily forgetful after walking on the night road for a long time, or you don''t want to admit that you are [Night Monster]." Reinhardt chuckled and continued, "You were in front of me a few days ago and wanted to assassinate me. Cooperative partner, so it almost caused me to plan for many years of cooperation plan to go to the ground. If it weren''t for my chance to be there, or if you came here for a while, would you succeed?"


    At this point, Reinhardt''s voice became slightly cold: "You said we have a private matter to end?"


    Hearing these words, Mestre fell silent for an instant. During the previous assassination of Nikolai, he met Reinhardt. This in itself was unexpected, and Mestre really did not expect to kill the top of the sea. Reinhardt of the thief group is so much stronger than imagined.


    The power seems to be overwhelming him. The pressure that comes out all the time, ordinary people can''t feel it, and only a "strong man" like him who has reached a certain level of strength can feel it. .


    Even if he was at the peak, he was not his opponent, let alone his current injury has not healed. If he fights, combined with his current injury and physical strength, it is estimated that he will persist in less than a minute.


    But if you want to use the life-saving hole card, will there be a different result?However, once the sign card is used, it will completely seal the retreat, and failure will undoubtedly die.


    Thinking of this, Meester slowly said: "How do you want to solve it?"


    If he could not fight this guy, it would be best, and he didn¡¯t want to fight Reinhardt at this time, because the outcome of the victory was already clear in the building a few days ago. Before he learned the two-color domineering, He could never be his opponent.


    "Or...what do you want me to give?"


    Meester said again, "Money is still a treasure."


    It''s the correct attitude to solve the problem, but it doesn''t make much sense.


    Without a doubt, Reinhardt shook his head: "I don''t lack these things."


    "Then what do you want?" Meister frowned, feeling as if he was in big trouble. This is a dangerous feeling that has never been felt before. Since eating the fruits of the night and entering the killer circle of the dark world, Except for a few people, no one has ever given him such a strong sense of danger.


    "I want you to join my family and work for me." Reinhardt said. The night demon Meister is a rare talent. Reinhardt values ??his combat power most, although it is far Not as good as myself, but the future development potential is very good.


    Mestre is not very old, he is two or three years older than Reinhardt, and now has great strength, and he also has the powerful potential of Ye Ye Fruit. In addition, this person The identity of a musician can also be a huge help to the family.


    It can be said that recruiting Meister is profitable and harmless to Reinhardt Jobs. It can not only obtain a strong and potential future combat power, but also use his identity as a musician to serve the family. Seek more money.


    Seeking development, seeking talents, engaging in research and development, and improving combat effectiveness. These are the lines Reinhardt has been adhering to in recent years. At this time, how could Reinhardt not be able to face such a talent as Meister? Heartbeat.


    impossible!


    But Meester directly refused...There was no room for relaxation.


    What a joke, the night monster Meester has always been a lone ranger and never joins other people''s families.

 354 Chapter 354 354. The Fleeing Meester

    Unsurprisingly, he refused directly. Reinhardt didn''t seem to be particularly surprised. "The strong" have the "dignity" of the strong and would not easily join others'' teams.


    Although Reinhardt did not appear to be "angry", the action of drawing a knife in his hand still started. His usual principle is that once he has some kind of connection with him, it is either a partner or a partner. enemy.


    "Although I expected your rejection a long time ago, I also understand that the famous [Night Demon] will not easily join other people''s teams, but I heard your answer..." Reinhardt gently pressed his left hand on the handle of the knife. Looking at the opposite Meister, he continued, "I''m still...very unhappy!!!"


    Sand... There was a crisp scream in the dark night, and then the bright blade was pulled out by Reinhardt, and when his figure flashed, he disappeared completely in the quiet room.


    This is... what a terrible speed!


    Meester was shocked when he saw the disappearance of Reinhardt, and was speechless in shock. At that moment, Reinhardt disappeared into place like a teleportation out of thin air.


    Although it was in a completely dark environment, a scene belonging to the night demon Meister, he still failed to capture Reinhardt''s movement.


    Just before this three ten thousandths of the breath, Meister felt in vain that there was a violent violent blast from the senses. The sharp vibrations were like a storm compressed to the extreme, and the huge pressure caused shook the air. Slightly swayed, and then released in an instant, the feeling of breaking through all obstacles.


    coming!


    Meester''s heart suddenly accelerated, and the aura that was on the edge of his throat seemed to stop abruptly. Before this oppressive aura came, the baton in his left hand immediately jumped out and replaced it with his right hand.


    Can''t hide...


    The baton in Mestre''s right hand subconsciously swung lightly in the night, so the rumbling night continued to spread toward the place where the house thought it was like a tide, and the night range arranged by the night fruit in the night became wider and wider. , So big that it covers the night sky near the church.


    But he still did not help, because he still couldn''t avoid Reinhardt''s offensive.


    boom!


    Reinhardt rushed in from nowhere, and Meester immediately blocked it with the baton in his right hand, but under the almost crushing power, he had no chance of confrontation.


    After a loud noise, the baton in Mestre''s hand was severely broken, and his body was struck by lightning, and his body was not healed. At this time, after being hit hard, his injuries were aggravated again, especially the waist that was hit by him before. , It seems that the wound is cracking.


    Red blood dripped on the ground, and the scarlet could be clearly seen in the dark.


    Meester hit the wall with a bang, and the whole church seemed to sway slightly, but it was the moment when he was knocked off that he had a chance to escape.


    Meester threw away the broken baton, and then his body was wrapped in a strange dark tide and disappeared into the room instantly.


    Reinhardt witnessed this scene, but he didn''t have time to stop it. The night that suddenly appeared like a tide, although he had been on guard for a long time, still made him too late to react.


    But he was not worried, because the opening of the domineering look had already locked Meister''s breath.


    The moment Mestre escaped, Reinhardt raised his head impressively. In the darkness, his eyes burst out with a burst of bright blue light, and then his wrists shook, using the swordsmanship [upwind] slashing technique, with a single blow. To the sky, the huge slash rumbling thunder directly penetrated the church, causing a huge hole to appear at the top of the church.


    The slash was fierce, violent, and flying in the night sky like a long white dragon. That ferocious roar seemed to be an unyielding will against the night.


    At this time, all the residents of the Seven Islands of Water saw this scene, and the flying slash hit the night sky.


    But at this time, a huge and strange black tide was rapidly condensing in the night sky, like a compressed black air current, directly turning into a black beast, and rushing towards the white slash.


    In the next second, the two slammed together, first there was a low-pressure buzzing, and then there was an earth-shaking noise.


    The air currents in the night sky roared, and the majestic momentum formed by the collision between the slash and the energy of the night seemed to have turned into a roaring storm. All the residents below were shocked by the momentum and the sound and fled around, and some did not respond. Those who came over were directly stunned.


    Is this still Superman?It was able to condense the night and directly attack the target like a black air current. This trick was not used by him last time.


    Feeling the night sky condensed into black air currents like tidal water, Reinhardt was slightly shocked, why is it so natural, but judging from the characteristics of the night fruit used by Mestre, it is clearly not a natural, so special superman Can the department have such a strong development potential?


    Ye Ye Fruit is really strong enough to be used as an aid to strengthen its own strength, and it can also directly mobilize the dark night to attack. If it is not because Meester''s own strength is limited at this time, plus he has not learned to be two-color domineering, otherwise, he can use his current It''s really not necessarily able to defeat him smoothly.


    Reinhardt looked at the night sky with dazzling gaze, the majestic aura that appeared because of the collision of the two energies, he couldn''t help but sigh, but if Meester was unable to show other cards, the battle would end here. Up.


    Reinhardt directly put an end to this battle in his heart.


    After this slash was offset by the unexpected black tide, Reinhardt''s five senses suddenly magnified, and he felt a breath that was converged to the extreme.


    Looking along the cracks in the night that appeared above his head, Reinhardt determined where Meister was hiding.


    where is it!


    Thump...


    As soon as Reinhardt stepped on his footsteps, his body rose to the ground, like a sharp arrow, rushing up, and the target was the darkest spot in the night sky.


    A fierce momentum swayed away, and then a dark shadow rushed into the night sky, and the electric light flashed, and Reinhardt''s cold face was reflected by the electric light.


    "Look there..." Someone stretched out his hand and pointed, everyone saw this incredible scene before the zero and one second of the flashing light.


    "Who is that?" Someone swallowed and spit, and asked incredulously, stepping on the air and dashing towards the sky.


    No one paid attention to him.


    "Come out!" Reinhardt stared at the night sky and made a low voice. The rising body seemed to be tireless, and the moon step under his feet was very fast, and he had melted into the dark night sky in the blink of an eye.

 355 Chapter 355 355.

    Somewhere in the night sky, Meester was covered with blood, he was coughing up blood in his mouth, and was panting quickly. From this point of view, he was able to enter. How many injuries he suffered, but when he heard Reinhardt''s coldness After the voice, he froze, and then saw Reinhardt rushing over suddenly.


    Yes, it''s just running, and it''s not clear whether it is running or running.


    The palm of a dragon''s claw posture seemed to pierce the air, directly inserted into the space of the night, and the dragon''s claws covered the invincible and sharp aura, even the night can penetrate like water.


    Reinhardt''s palm that turned into a dragon''s claw gesture was grabbed, and Meister was pulled out of the black night sky, then turned around and slammed it to the ground.


    The pressure of the rumbling rumbling aura makes people breathless. When Meester loses control of his body and is constantly falling to the ground, the night sky suddenly seems to be collapsing, and the entire night sky seems to shrink rapidly. A small area, and pressed down with Meester''s fall.


    Shit, Shit, Shit.


    Reinhardt stepped on the moon step and shot down.


    Meester, who was falling rapidly, felt the strongest danger of death in his life at this time, so he roared in his heart, and his hands were constantly controlling the night during the fall, trying to protect himself from falling to the ground with the fast gathering night. Crisis, but his body is falling too fast, and the speed at which the night gathers catches up is far behind.


    "Is this... really going to die?" I don''t know how many ups and downs Mestre has experienced in his life, but there are not a few times that he can actually feel the fear of death.


    But this time, I felt it so clearly and strongly, the same feeling that I felt when I was a prisoner many years ago, the feeling of death.


    If you fall to the ground, considering the injuries in your body and the little physical strength left on your body, coupled with this huge impact, you will undoubtedly die.


    Do not¡­¡­


    An unwilling roar came from the night.


    At this moment, Reinhardt observed the condensed night before it was converging on Meester at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. He couldn''t help but wonder, is it another move that can enhance strength and defense?


    Such a weird, visible but intangible dark night has become a visible and tangible existence under Mestre''s control. It has to be said that his development of the night fruit ability is absolutely first-class.


    Boom!


    Meester fell completely, and then the ground shook suddenly. Within the range of tens of meters where he fell, all the ground was cracked, which also caused a huge pit.


    But the sound just fell, and the time may not have passed a second, but Meester stood up strangely, and the situation seemed to be intact, without any injuries at all.


    interesting¡­¡­


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt showed a sneer. It seemed that the strange and surging night had protected him.


    A thicker dark tide surged over Meester''s body, which was the night effect of the night fruit condensed, and under his control, it was tightly integrated into the body.


    It''s very similar to Moonlight Moria¡¯s shadow fruit, but Moria manipulates the shadow of Yes, and the shadow that swallows it is the shadow to become stronger, and Meester manipulates the night, so it also developed the night to enhance it. Ability.


    This trick was seen when Meester assassinated Nikolai a few days ago, but...the performance at this time seemed to be different from that night.


    Meester put his hands together, and the dense dark night weirdly converged in his body, especially when the sky appeared to be dark at this time, and it was even more powerful during this night.


    At this time, the scene in the night sky gradually changed, as if all the dark night on the entire water island was condensing in his body.


    The momentum, the scale is much larger than the previous one.


    At this time, Meister''s body was like a huge container, completely melting these condensed nights into his body.


    At the moment the night stopped flowing, Meister''s eyes suddenly opened, commenting on Reinhardt.


    Night field!


    Meister stretched out his right hand and waved it toward the front. Then a black wave of air appeared in the vicinity like a ripple, and the air wave suddenly swayed, directly covering the scene.


    Just after the air wave was covered, Reinhardt suddenly felt that his five senses had dropped a lot, and the consumption of seeing and hearing was in vain.


    Does this trick have the effect of resisting the domineering look and hearing?Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, this was not an illusion, because seeing and hearing the domineering color increased the speed of consumption.


    After Mestre finished this, he took a step forward with a cold face. After this step, it seemed that the whole world was different.


    It''s like entering a special space.


    "In the five years since I ate Yeyeguo, you are the only one who can let me show my card tricks." Meister looked at Reinhardt and said blankly.


    "Is that this?" Reinhardt smiled with a slight sneer, and then pointed his finger in the surrounding night.


    What he was referring to was the dark night field that was obviously covered by his night fruit ability.


    Reinhardt did not expect that there are so many secrets hidden by Meister. This absolute trump card is not even willing to use it during the last crisis. If it were not for the mortal situation just now, it seems that he still has it. To hide it.


    "This is the realm of the night... in this realm, my strength will be improved several times." Meester continued.


    "Even if the strength of the weak is increased ten times, it is only the effect of increasing from one to ten." Reinhardt looked at him, "The opponent you are facing is a strong man far greater than ten."


    "The gap between the weak and the strong, you may not have figured out yet. It is definitely not just a gap from one to ten."


    "You haven''t figured out what exactly is [Absolute Domain]." Meester said coldly, and his body was wrapped in a burst of pure black light and shadow, "This is my [Absolute Domain]."


    A black air current jumped from his palm, and the air current expanded directly and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt was not surprised, so he was about to jump away immediately, but suddenly, his body suddenly became unable to move, and his feet seemed to be bound by something.


    The air flow formed, condensed into a weird shape, and broke out at the moment when it was close to Reinhardt.


    With a bang.


    The substantial air current energy hit Reinhardt''s chest, and he snorted, feeling the blood in the inner body surging like water, and surging in his chest. After a while, the surging blood broke through his throat.

 356 Chapter 356 356. Intermediate overlord color (seeking monthly ticket)

    laugh¡­¡­


    Reinhardt spit out blood, and the scarlet liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth, showing that this was not an illusion.


    At this moment, Reinhardt was very surprised. At that moment, the black air current that jumped from Mestre¡¯s palm possessed such a powerful destructive power, and his body was also controlled at that moment. Unable to move.


    It seems that he has far underestimated Meester¡¯s fruiting ability, and he has made a qualitative leap in strength after using the Dark Night Realm. Only by being able to use the Dark Night that can form a substantial effect, he has broken the armed color covering his body. Domineering, can be called a master.


    However, does the night really have a substance?


    Reinhardt couldn''t help thinking like this in his mind. Although he was very confused, the hole card tricks used by this guy could actually condense the night into an attack with substantial destructive power.


    Although it is a bit exaggerated and absurd, it is nothing at all for a very magical environment like Pirate World. Even a 200 million volt thunder can''t break bananas. Coke can be used as fuel, and it will be consumed by drinking milk. Re-growth teeth, compared with this series of exaggerated things, the night can form a destructive attack, which is nothing at all.


    Thinking of this, the Meister on the opposite side laughed like a victor: "This is [Night Realm]. In my realm, everything is controlled by me."


    Seeing that Reinhardt didn''t answer, Meister continued: "Well, did you also experience the feeling of turning from a hunter into a prey?"


    "Who is the hunter and who is the prey...no one knows until the moment of death." After saying this, Meister''s face instantly became cold. These two times, he and Reinha In the course of the battle, he never had the upper hand for a moment. At this time, it was rare to suppress him, how could he not vent the depression in his heart.


    "That''s right, you can''t tell who is the hunter and who is the prey until the last minute."


    Reinhardt laughed suddenly, then he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued to look at Meister and said, "Although the change of identity is only a matter of momentary strength, but at some point, the identity of the hunter and the prey It was predestined long ago."


    Obviously, Meister did not understand the meaning of his words, and Reinhardt did not expect him to understand, so he chuckled again: "You can mention the words of hunters and prey in front of me, it seems you are I''m very grudges, and I''m still unwilling to fail the assassination that night."


    Obviously, the assassination of Nikolai was a rare mission with a high reward amount in the years when Mestre became a bounty killer, but one of the reasons for his anger was not the assassination failure, but Facing Reinhardt, it seemed to be completely suppressed.


    "Humph!"


    Meester sighed and did not answer Reinhardt''s words directly. He saw Reinhardt chuckling, and he didn''t seem to be nervous at all, so he said: "I don''t want to talk about boring things with you here. , And don¡¯t want to talk to the enemy in peace."


    "The enemy...hehe."


    "I don''t know to be my [enemy], have your [qualification] reached?" Reinhardt laughed.


    "The situation has been completely controlled by me, you can still laugh..."


    Meester snorted, but when he said this, he seemed to have less confidence in his heart. Even if the powerful moves at the bottom of the box belong to the realm of the night that he absolutely controls, he is still not sure whether he can truly defeat Rhine. Hart.


    "Really?" Reinhardt didn''t care, then wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and forcibly soothed the blood that was constantly surging in his chest, and continued to look at him and said: "[Night Domain] is indeed very powerful and very powerful. Strange ability."


    "But I don''t think it can cause me too much trouble."


    "Now I still haven''t changed my attention. As long as you are willing to join my team, I can treat this as never before."


    "Joke." Meester refused again mercilessly.


    Hearing Meester''s refusal, Reinhardt sighed slightly: "If this is the case, then I can only kill you. Although you are a rare talent, but you can''t use it for me, it will only be completely destroyed. "


    Speaking of this, in Meester''s night realm, a substantial energy suddenly vibrates, and the domineering aura is full of powerful oppression.


    The sudden explosion vibrated, causing the surrounding air waves to oscillate like a storm.


    After Meester was covered by this aura, he immediately felt a strong pressure from the bottom of his heart, and his body also produced a weak tremor.


    "Overlord look domineering!"


    Meester was shocked, and then blurted out. He knew that he had seen and heard the domineering and armed domineering, and naturally also knew the domineering domineering, although he did not understand the usage and specific functions of this domineering, but he knew that every body has domineering domineering Everyone has an absolutely powerful qualification and the qualification to compete for the truly "strong".


    In other words, this guy definitely has the qualifications to compete for the "powerful".


    Thinking of this, Meester was shocked. No wonder when he was fighting with him before, he always felt an oppressive force in his heart. It turned out that the oppressive force was always expressed by the overlord. Temperament.


    Reinhardt chuckled. Just after actively using the domineering look, he felt that he was restrained by a certain dark night characteristic, and he broke free in an instant.


    After the improvement of his strength over the past three years, his domineering domineering has been able to freely control with his own will, regardless of the coverage area or the crowd, he can freely avoid it.


    The domineering domineering can not be improved through practice, but it can be strengthened with the growth of strength, and the domineering domineering erupted by Reinhardt has reached the intermediate stage of free control with his own will.


    Although Meester was not affected too much by this aura, the dark night effect that restrained Reinhardt had been broken by the overlord''s domineering. He naturally felt this situation for the first time, so he took it out of his arms. A baton close to seventy centimeters in length, and then the short baton in the right hand was gently clicked toward the end of the long baton, and finally turned into a baton more than one meter long.


    The top of the baton is sharp and two centimeters in diameter, while Meister holds the handle end, which is about four centimeters in diameter, which looks like a short rod of varying thickness.


    The baton exuded a metallic luster and leaped gently in Mestre''s hands. At this moment, he stood in the dark, as if he was about to transform into a conductor of a giant symphony concert, ready to conduct music at any time.

 357 Chapter 357 357. The Power of Dragon Claw Fist (seeking monthly ticket)

    Next second.


    boom!


    Meester disappeared directly in place, his speed was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly, and the sound of breaking through the air was extremely obvious, obviously because the speed reached a certain limit, it caused this sonic boom.


    Reinhardt squinted and watched the scene where Meester disappeared just now, and the two weapons in his hands were unknowingly clenched.


    Judging from the scene just now, Meister, who has entered the realm of night, is definitely much stronger than before, not only speed, strength, but also destructive power and powerful aura.


    In other words, perhaps Meister''s own physical skills are not weak, so he can support him to open the realm of the night and continue to increase his strength.


    A black shadow suddenly shuttled in the endless dark night air, without seeing half of its movement track, but could only feel the whistling gusts constantly coming from the night sky.


    Mestre fled into the night sky with a cold smile on his face. At this time, his elegant aura was filled with a chill of solemnity. He saw Reinhardt standing still but motionless, his heart rose in vain. Unknown annoyed.


    Do you look down on me like this?It turned out to be motionless.


    The one-meter-long sharp baton in Mestre''s hand was raised to his chest, and then his right hand was handed forward. The baton and his entire body turned into a black streamer, and it suddenly moved towards Reinhardt.


    Dark Concerto?Yemeiming!!!


    This is a stab in swordsmanship. It was used in the assassination of Nikolai a few days ago, but the same trick is not the same with the increase in the realm of night.


    He used the straight forward thrusting technique in a consistent manner. At this critical moment, a metal scream came from the night sky.


    clang----!


    Meester was dumbfounded, and the baton in his hand could no longer make an inch. The blade in Reinhardt''s right hand directly blocked his chest, and his baton just hit the blade.


    After the metal sound, the night sky seemed to be quiet for a moment, and then a huge momentum burst out from the apex of the baton, like a frantically roaring ocean wave, sweeping toward the surroundings in a circular pattern, and the two collided. The sparks produced also broke out at the same time, and the entire night sky suddenly lit up.


    Like thousands of light bulbs installed in the night sky, the flashing light is like a tree of fire.


    After this, the air wave completely enveloped the two of them. Although Meester was surprised that the other party could raise his hand to resist his lightning-like spur within milliseconds, it did not delay the time, so his body escaped again. , Turned into a streamer and continued to move wildly in the night sky.


    "Since you want to block, then try how many times you can block it!!!" Mestre''s icy voice was transmitted from all directions in the night sky. The main reason for this strange situation was due to Mestre. The speed is too fast, every time you say a word, you have changed a position.


    Meester felt that although his physical strength was constantly being lost, it had not yet bottomed out, enough to support the continued use of this trick.


    Om...


    There was a suffocating sound in the air, and Meester''s body rushed over from the night sky.


    Clang clang...


    Countless metal vibrations resemble dense drum beats, and they rang rhythmically. This situation is like the sound of a drummer''s frantic beating of drums under the night sky. Gradually, this shocking sound like a drum beat, It was like the sound of horseshoes erupting in the battlefield where Jin Ge was smashing.


    But even so, the lightning stab and the secretive and fierce killing aura were still resisted by Reinhardt. His right hand has been wrapped around the armed and domineering [Gallo Chizun], without the slightest. I waved wildly around my body in gaps. Although it seemed like an unruly wave, it blocked every deadly stab. That''s why there are so many metal shocks in the night sky, because these are two waves. The sound produced by colliding weapons.


    boom!


    At this moment, Reinhardt''s gaze moved, and the blade of his right hand seized a chance to counterattack, and swiped directly from the bottom up. Meester was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect Reinhardt to be able to do so in this kind of light and flint. Grasping his own flaw, the baton in his hand immediately withdrew, but in the process of withdrawing, the blade in Reinhardt''s hand changed direction again.


    not good!


    Meester was shocked again, and in a rush, he subconsciously clasped the middle of the baton with his right hand, and then split the baton into two pieces. With his left hand, he grabbed a baton of more than 30 centimeters and blocked it directly on the side.


    The air shook and Meester successfully blocked the attack, but he forgot that Reinhardt still had one hand that he did not use.


    boom!


    Reinhardt¡¯s left hand, [Maple Cut] I don¡¯t know when it has been back into the scabbard, with the arm-colored hardened palm, I don¡¯t know when it has changed into a dragon claw posture, and it is directly buckled in Mestre. On his chest, power exploded, and a slight vibration came from the night sky.


    The next second, Meister flew out with a splash of blood.


    Reinhardt''s left hand was still holding the dragon claw posture, and scarlet blood gradually dripped down the five fingers.


    "It seems that you have seen my battle with the captain of the Beyblade Pirates [Beyblade] in vain." After seeing Meester flying upside down in blood, Reinhardt said coldly, "I don''t just know how fencing."


    "Even when I only fought back with a knife, I ignored my other hand."


    Mestre felt a severe pain in his chest. After he fell to the ground, he was gasping violently. He coughed up blood constantly in his mouth. The rich blood soaked his clothes on his chest. His hands tried to grasp the two conductors that fell beside him. Great, but unable to lift up, his legs tried to get up, but he couldn''t feel the slightest strength in his body, all he could feel was the gradual loss of vitality.


    He was exhausted, and at this time he couldn''t even stand up.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Meister could only respond with a faint sneer. At this moment, he completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    Reinhardt looked at Meister calmly, then walked towards him.


    Meester lay on the ground and struggled for a long time, and finally gave up resisting unwillingly, seeming to admit his fate.


    "Do you want to... do it?" Meester said with difficulty while coughing up blood. The impending death does not seem to be a big deal to him.


    But... in a daze, his consciousness seemed to fly far away, where the four seasons are like spring, without winter, summer, and autumn. The peaks and the ocean are vertical, the forest is green, the warm wind is gentle, and he can embrace the warmest sun every morning.


    It seems that there is melodious singing in the distance, musical instruments and human voices are intertwined to form a beautiful movement. It is a place full of fireworks and is the largest city on an island in the sea.


    "Meester...Meester...Meester..."


    The soft voice traveled back and forth in the simple room.

 358 Chapter 358 358. The City of Music·Letting (seeking monthly ticket)

    "...Get up to practice the piano."


    The gentle voice sounded again, although it had been yelled several times in a row, but this voice was not impatient at all.


    After a while, a short teenager walked out of the house. After rubbing his eyes, the teenager gently rubbed the scattered long hair on his head.


    "Mom, I don''t want to practice piano anymore," said the young man, his immature face full of anger.


    The young woman who was called her mother by the teenager was taken aback for a moment. She was wearing a simple long skirt with a few light red plum blossoms dotted with her hair high and her body exuding an elegant temperament.


    "Why?" The woman came to the boy and asked with some doubts, her voice was very soft and nice.


    "There is no reason, I hate music." The boy was a little angry and shouted loudly.


    "Be obedient, Meister." The woman did not scold him, but looked at him with the calmest gaze and the softest smile. The boy gave a slight shock, then lowered his head, fingers hanging on his side, silent. language.


    Seeing the silence of the teenager, the young woman turned and walked towards the window sill. Next to the window sill, he visited an old piano on which a dozen or so musical scores had been yellowed.


    The woman turned on an extremely old piano, and then sat down, her white and beautiful palms were placed on the keys, and she began to play, and then the pleasant sound of the piano came.


    Hearing the sound of the piano, the teenager was involuntarily attracted by Xi, then walked over and looked at the old piano that had accompanied him for many years with a slightly hot gaze.


    "Do you like it?" At this moment the music stopped suddenly, and the woman turned to the teenager and asked, "Children must be honest, if they like it, like it, if they don''t like it, don''t like it."


    "I like it." The boy answered immediately without hesitation. Every note from the piano seemed to be as close as blood flowing from him.


    "I knew it." The woman laughed happily, so she got up from the piano position, and then said, "Mestre''s man has the blood of music flowing in his bones."


    "Mom, I want to practice "Travel on the Sea" created by Dad today."


    After finishing his clothes and hair, the boy walked to the piano and sat down. After thinking for a while, he raised his head and said to the young woman.


    However, the woman smiled and shook her head: "You can''t practice "Journey on the Sea" yet. You must first practice "Waltz Collection", "Prelude", "Improvisation", "Terrace", "Nocturne" and "Rhapsody". When you really understand the music played by the piano, you can practice "Travel by Sea."


    "Oh..." the boy opened his mouth and said softly.


    "Then go and play him, a thousand times, ten thousand times, countless repetitions, understand?" The young woman said again. At this time, although her words were still gentle and friendly, there was something that could not be refused. the taste of.


    "If you want to become a music master, you have to practice hard. Every boy in the Mestre family will become a music master in the future, so you are no exception."


    "I see, Mom." The boy replied in a low voice. Meister in his youth obviously couldn''t understand the meaning of the word [Master]. He just repeated the practice every day.


    But even so, he still can''t play the tunes he wants, because all his energy has been used in practice over the years, especially the "Waltz Collection". He remembers that he has practiced it many times.


    After speaking, the boy''s ten slender and white fingers flicked on the keys. The sound of the piano was very soft and soft, and there was a refreshing feeling, like the spring breeze in the city.


    The young woman calmly watched the boy playing, and the boy repeated, tirelessly practicing day after day and night after night.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    At this time, a weak and deep voice rang again. It was different from the tender voice of the year. Meester lay in a pool of blood and muttered to himself. His consciousness was struggling at this time, and his eyes were full of pain. sad.


    He seems to be crying?Silent tears.


    Vaguely, Meister¡¯s gaze seemed to have crossed the river of time, so he saw the flame rising into the sky like an evil phoenix breaking through the night, and the sea of ??flames flared its teeth and claws, enclosing the sky, and then the whole The world was swallowed by flames.


    Meester shook his body and finally retreated from the deep-hearted memory, so he saw Reinhardt clearly in front of him.


    "Why didn''t you do it?" Meister was a little puzzled, and Reinhardt didn''t rush to understand his life.


    Reinhardt watched him calmly, and he naturally saw the weird performance of Meester just now, as if he was caught in some painful memory.


    "Is it thinking of painful memories?" he asked.


    Meester did not answer directly: "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Then before you die, do you have any last wishes?" Reinhardt still seems not to give up, hoping to start from a certain aspect to let Meester play for him. After all, Meester is strong enough and has enough potential. .


    "Last Wish..." Meister murmured, and then his eyes changed strangely, and endless hatred suddenly emerged, like a flame to swallow everything.


    "My last wish... of course is to destroy Lei Ting!"


    "Reding?" Reinhardt was stunned. It seemed that Mestre had a lot of hatred with this Reding.


    "Leoding is a country in the new world. It is called the capital of music. The four seasons are like spring. My last wish is to completely destroy this country." There was a cold breath in Mestre''s mouth. When he said this, he suddenly changed As if he was discouraged, he sighed slightly: "Forget it, you can''t destroy Lei Ting, just pretend I didn''t say it, do it."


    He is ready to die at any time.


    "Then you don''t want to do it yourself one day?" Reinhardt didn''t do it.


    "Lei Ting is a member of the world government. Destroying Lei Ting means to be an enemy of the world government." Mestre''s breath has already weakened a lot. It seems that Reinhardt doesn''t need to take action, and death is very close.


    "That''s it... It seems that you were also a prisoner in Redding back then?" Reinhardt asked casually. He heard his agent Paul revealed that before Mestre was not famous, he was once a prisoner because of Paul. To be saved.


    "Haha." Meester''s sneer was the answer to him.


    The two were silent, and the thinking in Reinhardt''s mind turned, staring at Meester, who was nearly half-dead in front of him.


    "World government?"

 359 Chapter 359 359. Joining Meester (Happy National Day)

    Enemy with the world government, who dares to do it in this world now?


    Only Dorag!


    So Dorag has been wanted and has become the most murderous criminal in the world. If he wants to destroy the world government¡¯s countries, he needs to be the enemy of the world government, but there are exceptions, such as what Reinhardt did in Polkaya. Instead, killing all the royals and nobles may also be called another kind of destruction, and there is something that can escape the attention of the world government.


    However, the two situations are not the same. After all, Polkaya is in the North Sea, while Lei Ting is different. Lei Ting is not only the most famous music capital in the world, but also in an environment that the Navy attaches great importance to. It may be that the world government attaches very different importance to it.


    However, you can give it a try. After all, the world government has more than two hundred participating countries, and the world government cannot manage each one.


    Thinking of the red lotus root here, Reinhardt broke the silence first, and said softly: "If one day... I help you fulfill this last wish, then what can I get?"


    He has never made a loss-making business, and he hasn''t shown any kindness to help the enemy fulfill his last wish, so this is considered a deal.


    "All the wealth that I have accumulated over the years." Meister said, the money earned from being a bounty killer in the dark world in the past five years, as well as the money earned from continuous concerts, at least surpassed billions of shells. Profit.


    Money?


    Reinhardt shook his head and refused directly: "I don''t lack these."


    Without waiting for Meister to answer, Reinhardt said again, "You can''t take out anything worthy of my risk."


    "But I have a proposal."


    Meester was taken aback for a moment, and then he said, "You said it."


    "I can''t kill you, but you have to promise to join my family and work for me. This is the only thing that is valuable to me in your body at the moment, and my promise is to help you completely destroy Redding in the future."


    "Even if it is an enemy of the world government." Reinhardt added.


    Reinhardt directly stated the proposal. Instead of killing Meester and getting nothing, it is better to write a blank check and get Meester to join.


    "This..." Meester was stunned for a moment, even if it was an enemy of the world government?


    These words shocked Meester. There is no shortage of powerful people in this world who use powerful force to suppress pirates, nor is there a lack of segregation of seas, just like the emperor who occupies a mountain as king, and there is no shortage of heaven and sea for free adventure. Slogan adventurer.


    What this world lacks is people who dare to challenge the world government and dare to challenge the rules laid down by the world government. At present, there is only the world''s most murderous criminal, Monkey D. Dorag.


    Can you really believe him?


    Meester was beating a drum in his heart, but he didn''t refuse it immediately, at least there was room for consideration.


    For Mestre, this proposal is indeed very tempting. He agreed. It can save his life and have a chance to retaliate against the hatred of the year. However, whether the promise to destroy Redding will be fulfilled, he cannot confirm at present. .


    If he refuses, he will die immediately. If he dies, then everything will cease to exist.


    "This is a deal or cooperation. You work for me, and I will help you destroy Lei Ting." Reinhardt deliberately put the words "transaction and cooperation" very seriously, meaning to tell Mestre that he is not Give in to the fear of death, but because there is an uncompetitive cause to complete.


    Meister still doesn¡¯t believe that Reinhardt will really be an enemy of the world government, so he repeats what he said before: "Letting is the most famous music capital in the world, and it is also a member of the world government. If Destroying Redding will inevitably be an enemy of the world government."


    "You are wrong." Reinhardt shook his head, "Destroying Redding does not mean that we must be an enemy of the world government."


    "how is this possible?"


    "How can it be impossible?" Reinhardt laughed, "I have done it, and so far, I have cooperated with the world government."


    Seeing Meester¡¯s puzzled eyes, it seemed that he still didn¡¯t believe it, so Reinhardt sighed and continued: ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe it, you can call your killer agent phone worm to ask. Have I ever done it in the Polkaria Kingdom in the waters of Kadan Island."


    After hearing this sentence, Meester was silent for a while, and then slowly took out the blood-stained phone bug from his arms and started calling.


    After a while, the person on the phone worm connected, and the agent''s low voice came from there: "Night demon, I only got a part of the information you want."


    The name between him and the killer agent also used the code name of the dark world, and the connection between Meester and the night demon in this world is currently only known by Reinhardt in front of him.


    Meester was silent for a moment and said, "You said."


    "[The King Killer] was named Reinhardt Dawn Polkin. This name originated from the Dark World of the North Sea because it was obtained by killing King Polkaya."


    "Polkaya..." Meester glanced at Reinhardt subconsciously and found that the other party was staring at him with a smile.


    Meister hurriedly asked: "Is it a member of the world government?"


    The agent was a little wondering why he wanted to ask this, but Polkaya¡¯s information is in this batch of materials, so he said: "Polkaya is a member of the world government. Now Polkaya has been renamed Polkaria, and the king is Polkaria. A Fiona, and our bounty hunter [Nightmare] who has been investigating, is the Black Duke of Polkaria."


    "The Black Duke is a noble title re-established after Polkaria unified the waters of Katan Island. It is superior to all the royal families except the king. If necessary, the king can be replaced." The agent''s voice continued. After passing it, after a short pause, the other party continued to talk.


    Hearing this, Meister immediately understood in his heart, that is to say, the Black Duke is the real controller of this country, otherwise, no royal family would allow this kind of title to exist.


    The establishment of the title of the Black Duke not only avoids the eyeliner of the world government, but also can justify the control of the entire country on the bright side without being restrained, especially it can replace the king, ensuring absolute control of the country.


    Thinking of this, Meester continued to listen to the voice in the phone bug, but the more he listened, the more shocked he became. He did not expect that the young man standing in front of him was so terrible that he had done so many things that seemed impossible in Beihai. thing.


    "Believe what I said now?" Reinhardt said softly after Mestre hung up the phone worm.


    Meester stared at him blankly for a long time, and finally said with difficulty: "Send me to the hospital."


    After speaking, he immediately fell into a coma.

 360 #360-Chapter 360

    This sentence also made it clear that Mestre officially joined the Reinhardt Work Agency. Although it has not yet been approved by other members of the family, it will be a matter of time for Mestre''s ingenuity and combat power.


    "Mayor Lange, please send a doctor to the port immediately. A friend of mine was seriously injured and needs treatment."


    Reinhardt picked up the phone worm and said, the mayor of Lange in the phone worm replied respectfully: "I see."


    After a while, a group of people, five guards and three doctors came from a distance. When they saw that the injured person was Mestre, they were all a little surprised. They did not expect that after the evening concert was over. , Meister, who disappeared for no reason, would appear here and was seriously injured, which has to be surprising.


    After seeing Meester¡¯s injury, the doctor was shocked. Although the wound on the waist was stitched up before, it broke again during the battle with Reinhardt. The wound was already bleeding heavily and there was blood on the chest. The dripping hole wound seemed to be pierced by a finger.


    "Stop the bleeding and disinfect immediately." After seeing this scene, the doctor hurriedly ordered the two assistants he brought. The assistant opened the medicine box and the doctor said: "Oxygen, oxygen delivery."


    It seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    Looking at Meester, who had fallen into a coma, Reinhardt frowned deeply. If Meester died like this, wouldn''t he be a big loser? Besides, such a simple injury would cause death. ?


    The doctor was sweating profusely, and while performing simple hemostasis and disinfection treatments, he instructed his assistants to deliver oxygen to Meister, and used other drugs and equipment to slow the loss of vitality.


    "Go to the hospital for surgery immediately." After the doctor briefly handled it, his brows furrowed, and then he turned to look at Reinhardt.


    "Then go," Reinhardt said, but after watching Meester lay down on the stretcher, he asked, "Which hospital to go to?"


    "Holy Nail Hospital, 500 meters southeast of the City Hall." The doctor replied.


    "It''s important to save people. I will take the patient to St. Nail Hospital as fast as possible. Hurry up." Reinhardt said, then walked to the stretcher where Mestre was lying and grabbed the stretcher with one hand. At one end, with a move, the whole person suddenly rushed into the night sky like a sharp arrow. Only a few people could hear a slight sound of breaking through the sky, and the figure disappeared.


    Several people looked at each other and didn''t seem to figure out what the situation was. They didn''t know Reinhardt themselves. Even if they had read the report in the World Economic News, they couldn''t recognize that the man in front of them was famous in the dark night. Bounty Hunter Nightmare.


    "Let''s go to Holy Nail Hospital." The doctor responded first and said immediately.


    Before long, Mestre was sent to the hospital, and the doctor immediately performed the operation. In about two hours, the doctor finally walked out and announced the result of worry-free life.


    The next day, Reinhardt came to Mestre¡¯s ward. A beautiful nurse was busy in front of the bed. After seeing Reinhardt coming, she said: "The patient is still resting..."


    But before she finished speaking, Reinhardt interrupted with a smile: "Don''t worry, he is not that vulnerable."


    "You go out first."


    The young nurse left the ward.


    After a while, Meester woke up without any accident.


    "How do you feel?" Reinhardt took a fruit knife, cut a piece of fruit and ate it.


    Meester was very pale, apparently caused by excessive blood loss. After hearing what Reinhardt said, he smiled reluctantly and said weakly: "It feels like a trip through a ghost gate and dreaming."


    "Sometimes it feels like coming back from the dead." Reinhardt smiled, and then said: "You can heal your wounds first, and then go to Beihai to find me when you recover. Call my phone bug in Beihai, I will Arrange for someone to pick you up."


    "You just believe that, I will go to Beihai to find you after I recover?" Meester said, "Aren''t you afraid of me running?"


    "Since you have joined my family, then I will completely trust you."


    "Besides, if you want to run, where can you go?" Reinhardt stared at him with plain eyes, "The world is big, but it''s also small."


    After listening to this, Meester was silent for a while, and then said softly: "It seems that you can develop such a powerful force in the North Sea. It is not unreasonable."


    "thank you."


    The addition of Mestre¡¯s powerful combat power was completely an unexpected harvest from this trip to the Seven Islands of Water. As for the promise to destroy Lei Ting, he was not too worried. Anyway, in the future, he will also take family members to New The world will also choose a country to subvert the regime at that time. Now that Lei Ting has the choice, he no longer needs to investigate other kingdoms.


    As long as Leiting, the capital of music, is brought into his hands, Mestre must also have a good understanding of Leiting. Not only can he gain strong combat power, but also fulfill his promises, but also have a place in the new world in the future. .


    "I will go to Beihai to find you after the symphony orchestra is completely dissolved." After a while, Meester continued.


    "Don''t worry, when you go to Beihai, I will form a bigger symphony band for you."


    "The North Sea is only our temporary foothold, and our goal has always been the new world."


    "Yes, the new world is the stage for the strong." Meister replied. His title in the dark world [Night Demon] is only a paradise in the first half of the great route. The new world is like a cloud, like I don¡¯t know how many masters of his kind. When he thought of this, Meester suddenly remembered the domineering use of Reinhardt, so he asked: "Your knowledge, domineering and armed domineering... ¡­Where did you learn it?"


    "When you join the family, after the family members agree, I will teach you the two-color domineering cultivation method." Having said that, Reinhardt glanced at him again: "However, although your strength is relatively strong, it is more than half. It''s all because of Ye Ye Fruit."


    "So, physical skills need to be strengthened."


    What Reinhardt said has always been Mestre¡¯s weakness. If Mestre¡¯s physical skills are strong, even if he doesn¡¯t understand the two-color domineering, he won¡¯t be defeated so easily during the battle with Reinhardt. Ye Ye Fruit requires a lot of physical strength.


    If the physique is strong, there is enough stamina to support the use and development of the fruit of the night, even if you don¡¯t directly use the physique to defeat the enemy, but it will also make the overall strength of Meester improve by leaps and bounds, not to mention the two-color domineering These two ways of enhancing strength are useless.


    Therefore, Mestre''s potential is huge, and the key is that he is less than 24 years old this year.

 361 361.Chapter 361 The Crisis of Murloc Tom

    Not long after he came out of St. Nail Hospital, Reinhardt saw a news in a newspaper that surprised him, but it was unexpected. The newspaper said that Tom the Murloc was escorted to Judicial Island. Will be put to death for one piece of shipbuilding charges.


    After seeing this, Reinhardt understood the seriousness of the matter, so he immediately went to the Hulk Island to find the iceberg and Frankie, but the place was already empty, leaving only the dilapidated house and the wreckage of the sailing ship, the iceberg. And Frankie has disappeared.


    It seems that the expected thing really happened. The "Franky Battle" piloted by Frankie attacked the Judicial Ship and implicated Tom. In order to save Frankie, Tom the Murloc had offset by his feat in building a sea train. He was at fault for attacking the judicial ship, but in the end he still couldn''t escape the charge of building a ship for One Piece.


    Somewhat careless... Reinhard Nannan thought that this time was delayed because of Mester''s unexpected situation.


    He pondered for a long time before he took out the phone worm in his arms and dialed back according to the phone worm communication number left by Nikolai.


    The phone worm rang for a long time, but no one answered. Just when he was about to hang up the phone worm, the phone worm finally got through.


    "This is Reinhardt, have you seen the news in the newspaper?" The first thing he said was to ask Nikolai about this.


    "I see, Tom the Murloc''s achievements in building sea trains have offset the crime of attacking Judicial Island." Nicholas was silent for a long time before speaking slowly, "The current Tom Murloc is being taken to Judicial Island. , Ready to be executed."


    "I don''t think you should just sit and wait for death, right?" Reinhardt thought for a while and said, his tone a little heavy involuntarily.


    Hearing these words, Nikolai seemed unhappy: "Reinhardt, are you teaching me how to do things?"


    "No, I''m not teaching you how to do things." He shook his head. "For the world government, this cooperation project can earn more than tens of billions of Baileys every year. You can''t do nothing at all?"


    Before Nikolai could answer, Reinhardt continued: "Tom is over, then everything is over, and all the explicit and private agreements we have reached before will be invalidated."


    "I don''t want us to spend time, energy and financial resources together to promote the huge project, and therefore die. This is a huge blow to your world government, me, and the Doflamingo family. I don''t want too much. External factors interfere with these things, especially the irrelevant clutter."


    Reinhardt increased his tone again: "The tribes represented by Espandham."


    "Hmph, don''t think I don''t care about anything." Nicola said angrily. "Since this incident happened, I have been thinking of ways to deal with it. The key point now lies in the things owned by Tom the Murloc. It involves the core security of the world government."


    "I don''t care about these things, and I can''t control them. I only know that only Tom Murloc can build sea trains in this world."


    After listening to Nikolai''s words, Reinhardt slowed down a lot.


    Nicholas was silent for a while before finally saying, "I will do my best for this matter."


    The two discussed for a long time, and finally when Reinhardt was about to hang up the phone worm, he continued: "I will go to Judicial Island now. You have to find a way to help me and let me meet Tom the Murloc."


    Meeting with Tom the Murloc was a plan that Reinhardt had planned a long time ago, but he has not been able to get the track of Tom the Murloc. In addition, it was delayed recently because of the Mestre incident.


    "I understand what you mean, but this thing must not be impulsive, so I warn you that even if Tom the Murloc cannot be rescued in the end, you must not be able to do anything extraordinary, otherwise I cannot save you."


    Nikolai understood what Reinhardt meant, but he was worried that this lawless guy might do something irreparable.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not an idiot." Reinhardt replied, and then hung up the phone worm.


    No matter what the situation on Nikolai''s side is, whether he has room for display in this matter, Reinhardt definitely cannot put all the treasures on Nikolai.


    Thinking of this, he picked up the phone bug again and started calling.


    The phone worm was immediately connected.


    "Brother Ming." Reinhardt spoke immediately after the connection was made.


    Doflamingo knew the reason for his call, so the first sentence he said was: "I already know things. It''s our common interests, so I won''t ignore it."


    "Are you confident to solve this matter?" Reinhardt asked again.


    "No." Doflamingo shook his head. "Confidence is not important, but interests are important. If the world government can give up the execution of Tom the Murloc and can get greater benefits, then the life of a Murloc will be a mere mere mortal. It doesn¡¯t matter, even if he is the culprit who built the ship for One Piece."


    Interest exchange... also right. For those high-ranking world government officials, it doesn''t matter who lives or dies. The key is whether the interests can be maximized.


    "No problem, as long as I don''t touch my bottom line, I am willing to give up more interests."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Reinhardt finally said that the short-term benefits are nothing compared to the sea train project. The ability to connect the four seas is more strategic than anything for him to build power in the four seas in the future.


    "Since I got your affirmative answer, then I will talk to the world government officials immediately."


    Doflamingo said with a smile. After a while, the two hung up the phone worm, and then Doflamingo said to Torrepol again: "Go and arrange the sailing boat, I want to go to the Holy Land Mariagioa immediately."


    Torrepol was stunned for a moment. The slug didn''t expect that Young Master would attach such importance to this matter, so he asked a little surprised: "Dover, do you really want to save Tom the Murloc at all costs?"


    Doflamingo was silent for a while, and finally said: "This matter has reached the time to have to deal with it. Our hero white sells so well on the Great Route, but the transportation has always been the biggest. The problem, if this matter is resolved, Hero White can be sold to every corner of Great Airway in the future."


    "But..." Torrepol just wanted to continue to say something, but was interrupted by Doflamingo.


    "Let us not confine our sights to the present, but to focus on the future. The future world is vast and infinite." Doflamingo set his sights on the distant sea.


    The Don Quixote family members are naturally absolutely loyal to Doflamingo, so every major decision of Doflamingo will get everyone''s support.


    Doflamingo knows the importance of this matter in the entire sea train plan, and naturally understands how urgent it is at this time, so he has to rush to the holy land Mariagioa as soon as possible, his Qiwuhai identity and Tianlongren identity It''s decided, in this matter, absolutely have the right to speak.


    This is one of the reasons why Reinhardt sought out his cooperative sea train project.

 362 Chapter 362 362. Terror Three-masted Sailing Ship

    In the waters of the Seven Islands of Water, a sailing ship is sailing fast, and the destination of this sailing ship is Judicial Island.


    "Weiss, how far is it from the Judicial Island?" Heinhardt, who was standing on the deck and looking towards the surrounding sea, asked. The navigator Weiss next to him was continuously observing with a telescope.


    The sea is currently calm. Although the surrounding sea kings appeared for a long time, they did not cause any damage to the sailboat. The pirates who were attacked on the road were directly beheaded by Reinhardt.


    "The weather on the Great Route is too messy to predict." Weiss heard Reinhardt''s words and shook his head and sighed. Although he is a navigator, he does not have too much talent. With his sailing skills Navigating the four seas is barely enough, but long sailing on great sea routes is somewhat dwarfed, especially those fickle seas and storms that may come at any time are the biggest difficulties in navigation.


    After hearing these words, Reinhardt couldn¡¯t ask too much. After all, he knew the limited sailing skills of Weiss. However, after this incident, Reinhardt still sighed in his heart. It seems that in the future One must find a skilled navigator, otherwise, it will be even more difficult to move in the new world.


    The environment of the New World is ten times worse than the first half of the Great Route.


    The voyage continued, and after about a day or so, changes gradually appeared on the sea, heavy storms came one after another, and the sailboat might be submerged at any time.


    Just as Reinhardt and everyone rushed out of the storm with all their strength, they suddenly saw a strange island appearing on the sea in the distance ahead.


    No, it is not an island, it is a huge ship like an island, and it has been moving slowly.


    "The Devil''s Sea...the ship of terror..." After seeing this scene, Reinhardt reacted immediately, and Weiss was also very shocked at this time, because there was no reaction on the permanent pointer.


    "What...what''s going on, why the permanent pointer doesn''t respond at all." Weiss shouted directly, sweating anxiously.


    Reinhardt naturally knew what this was all about, so he calmly calmed him down: "Don''t worry, this island is floating over from the West Sea. It does not belong to a great route. It does not have a magnetic field, so the permanent pointer will fail."


    "West... The West Sea floated over?" Everyone was shocked, "Can the island float from the four seas to the great route?"


    Weiss was also very surprised.


    "This is a ship."


    "ferry?"


    "Yes, it''s called the Horror Barque."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt chuckled. It seems that Moonlight Moriah has come to hide in the Devil''s Sea at this time, but what does this have to do with him, this time is going to Judicial Island, but it is not timeless and accidental. Passing through the Devil Sea, at least proved that it was very close to the Judicial Island.


    "Turn around and we are sailing towards Judicial Island." Reinhardt continued to command.


    Wes watched on the sea again, and the helmsman began to turn around. However, at this time, a bigger storm struck again. The helmsman increased the sailing speed of the sailboat and tried to avoid the storm. After avoiding the storm, everyone It was discovered that the sailing boat had completely approached this mysterious ghost island.


    "It seems that I am destined to take a trip on this island." Reinhardt chuckled, and then ordered to the navigator, helmsman, boatman and guards, "You stay on board, Don''t follow, this island is very dangerous, you will lose your life if you are not careful."


    Everyone nodded in horror when they saw that Reinhardt was talking about this island so terrifying. After seeing the island, they had an ominous premonition in their hearts, and naturally they would not set foot on this island again.


    The sailing boat stopped a few hundred meters away from the island, and then Reinhardt jumped off the sailing boat with a knife on his shoulder. He stepped on moon steps with his feet and ran fast on the sea. Every step on the sea would make The calm sea produced huge ripples, stepping...like walking on waves.


    The terrifying three-masted sailing ship...Moonlight Moria, and his men, and Perona, the ghost fruit that will be defeated even if the strength is strong as long as it is accidentally read.


    He doesn''t want to challenge, nor does he want to confirm whether the ghost fruit is like the pervert in the rumors. It''s not worth taking a risk in this kind of thing, but...the current Moria Pirates may not have Perona. , After all, Perona is only fifteen years old now.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt walked inside alone.


    At this time, Reinhardt suddenly stopped, feeling as if he was following a person behind him, but he never found the other person''s trail. The trail has been away from him for a certain distance, and it doesn''t seem to be too close.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt understood instantly. It seems that the mysterious guy he has been following since entering the island must be one of the three weird people in Moriah''s hands, Abu Sarom. From this point of view, the transparent fruit It has been eaten by Absalom.


    What a coincidence... Reinhardt laughed on his own. Three years ago, Reinhardt personally killed the North Sea swordsman Shavin who had eaten the transparent fruit. Unexpectedly, this devil fruit was eaten again. After going on, then I thought that in the future this devil fruit would be eaten by others, not surprised and a little sighed, a devil fruit, in a short period of ten years, will experience three masters.


    Absalom used the transparent fruit to follow Reinhardt all the time, and seemed to be a little scared in his eyes, because the aura exuding from him was like the aura exuded when Captain Moriah was angry, so he was always far away. Chu was observing secretly, but when Reinhardt turned his head to look at him, Abu Sarom was extremely panicked and really thought he was completely exposed.


    Fortunately, Reinhardt didn''t show too much. Abu Sarom often breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ran towards the ancient castle in the distance.


    In the middle of the huge castle, a weird figure with a huge body, a flaming hair style, cross stitches similar to stitched wounds from head to neck, wearing a shirt with a bat-like collar and Gothic art costumes sits on a chair Laughing.


    After seeing Abu Sarom''s panicked expression, he asked, "Abu Sarom, what is so panic."


    "Master, there is a dangerous man outside." Absalom said.


    "Dangerous man?" The huge weird man froze for a moment, and then made a weird "hehehehe" sound.


    "Since someone dares to break into the terrifying three-masted sailboat, I will cut off his shadow so that he can only live in the dark forever."


    The weird man laughed, and then the men in the room began to laugh.

 363 Chapter 363 363.Moonlight Moriah

    The identity of this person is the member of the Seven Martial Seas of the King, Moonlight Moria, known as the Shadow Mage. He looks like a devil, with two horns on his frontal side, and sharp ears and teeth, making him look terrifying.


    Moria leaned against the chair with a huge belly and laughed wildly with his subordinates. This big fat man who led a group of powerful subordinates who dared to challenge the Four Emperor Kaido many years ago seems to have been completely abandoned. Judging from his lack of exercise and becoming obese, it was obviously caused by the inability of his muscles to exercise.


    "Come through that guy''s video message."


    After everyone laughed, Moria said that different types of phone worms were installed on all sides of the island, including surveillance phone worms and video phone worms. Anyone who enters the terrifying three-way sailing ship without permission, Moria can be monitored in a short time.


    Absalom nodded, and then took out a static electricity. After a while, the situation around the island appeared, and in the middle of the image, it was Reinhardt who appeared.


    "Hehehehe." After seeing Reinhardt''s figure, Moglia laughed immediately. He looked at his men and said, "Who is this young kid, does anyone know?"


    "It''s him." At this moment, Hokkubak, one of the three weirdos under Moria, said. He was obviously a little surprised at the appearance of Reinhardt in the video call worm, and he didn''t understand why this guy suddenly got here.


    "Hokkubak, do you know this kid?" Moria asked, and his subordinates also looked at this genius surgeon who looked like a monster and was extremely evil.


    Hogback took out a copy of the World Economic Newspaper and pointed at the report on it: "Here."


    What is reported above is the previous news that Reinhardt defeated the Beyblade Pirates.


    "Bounty hunter [Nightmare]?" Absalom read it out, "Is it a pirate hunter?"


    This


    "It seems so. It seems to be able to report on the World Economic News as a bounty hunter. It seems to have some strength." Hokkubak thought for a while and said.


    "It''s just a little-known kid." Moria laughed and snorted at Hogback, "I am the captain of the horror three-masted sailing ship, a member of the Seven Martial Seas under the King, Moonlight Moria."


    "Master, be careful..." Absalom also reminded him.


    "Hehehehe." Moria laughed, "In that case, I will play with this uninvited guest."


    "Master, do you want to do it yourself?" One of his subordinates was a little surprised, but Captain Moria would not expect to do it himself.


    "Of course not, this kid is not worthy of my own action." Moria said, "I recently got a powerful corpse, I will use the body of this corpse to play with him."


    Oz?


    Hogback and Absalom naturally knew that Moria had recently obtained a corpse. It was the strong man of the giants who made the world famous five hundred years ago, the devil Oz. After his corpse was obtained by Moria, Moria has been using the Shadow Fruit ability to try to study this powerful corpse, although it took a long time, but in the end it was his research results.


    Now it is possible to use the shadow fruit to implant his own shadow or the shadow of others on this powerful corpse, so after the research results were confirmed to be reliable, Moria began a plan to find a powerful corpse.


    "Hehehehe..." After a weird laughter, Moria''s shadow flew towards a gloomy goal.


    The sea area where the Three Terror Sailboat is located is dark all year round, and sunlight can''t get in. Therefore, this island is full of sluggish zombies.


    When Reinhardt walked into this extremely gloomy castle, he felt a burst of corpse gas, and then crawled out many zombies from the surrounding cemeteries, but most of these zombies were animal corpses. Mixed with many ordinary humanoid zombies.


    The zombie exudes a rotten smell, and it is slowly walking towards Reinhardt.


    "Morlia, Moria..." Reinhardt shook his head and sighed after seeing the zombie monkeys around him. It seemed a pity, and it seemed to feel a little ridiculous. These weak zombies were made of no use. I don''t know what kind of brain circuit of Moriah is wasting fruit power on these zombies.


    These zombies looked vicious, but they were completely destroyed before they got close to Reinhardt.


    All the way unimpeded, he came directly to the front of the castle. Just as he was about to step in, Reinhardt was shocked, felt a strong breath, and then heard a loud boom.


    A huge monster came slowly, and every step it took would cause the earth to shake and the mountains to shook.


    This is...Majin Oz!


    It turns out that this corpse has already been obtained by Moria, so whose shadow is injected into Oz''s body?


    Reinhardt stood still on the spot, watching Oz with his left hand on the hilt.


    However, Oz stopped tens of meters away from him, and seemed to be watching Reinhardt as well.


    Oz''s huge head lowered slightly.


    "Are you the bounty hunter kid reported by World Economic News... [Nightmare]?"


    At this time, Oz suddenly spoke.


    "Who are you...?" Reinhardt looked up at him.


    "Hey...hee...hee...hee..." Oz''s laughter was slow, he raised his huge arm and pointed at Reinhardt, "I am the one who wants to make you a shadow zombie."


    But this guy''s voice sounded familiar.


    After hearing Oz¡¯s words, he felt a little weird in his voice. After the other party laughed wildly, Reinhardt understood who the weird man standing in front of him was.


    Reinhardt immediately understood. It seemed that the corpse of Oz was the shadow of Moria, and only Moria could make this hey...hee...hee...hee laugh.


    "Is that you?" Reinhardt laughed suddenly. "Moonlight Moria."


    Oz was stunned for a moment, and seemed to have no reaction, the young kid in front of him had guessed his name directly.


    "Is it you, big black fat Moria." Then Reinhardt said another sentence, but after this sentence, the anger of the demon Oz seemed to be ignited immediately.


    Moria is very taboo from others calling him Fatty, let alone the ugly name Big Black Fatty.


    "Asshole kid, I want to make you a shadow zombie." Oz, controlled by Moriah Shadow, was immediately angry and blasted towards the ground with his right fist. Reinhardt listened before the monster''s fist had landed. There was a strong whistling sound, as if a small mountain was directly pressing over.

 364 Chapter 364 364.The Demon Oz

    With a bang, the air wave rushed towards the surroundings like a violent wind. Reinhardt couldn''t estimate the power of such a huge body. He directly ignored the offensive from the collision and prepared to come with more powerful force. meet.


    After feeling the power in the body of Majin Ouji, Reinhardt was very surprised. This huge monster had such a powerful physical power. Although he was a little surprised, he had a certain psychological preparation for the power of this behemoth. But when I really faced it, I realized that I was still conservative in my estimation of this guy''s strength.


    In the end, he still did not evade, and even though he murmured: powerful force!But it doesn''t seem to care too much.


    This demon Oz was much stronger than he thought.


    With the strength of the body alone, few people in the entire Pirate World can beat it.


    However, the strength of the body alone cannot defeat oneself.


    Before Reinhardt could finish thinking about it, Oz¡¯s burst of fist wind flew directly towards Reinhardt like a turbulent wave of air. He didn¡¯t evade and raised his right arm. The whole person¡¯s momentum was at this moment. Like an unsheathed sharp sword, it rushed with violent wind and waves in all directions, so Reinhardt raised his right arm across his chest, and then rushed directly at the huge fist that Oz rushed over. go with.


    In the next second, the two came into contact with each other, condensed and compressed into a burst of power, like a comet explosion, spread directly.


    boom¡­¡­


    The noise that pierced the sky vibrated. This force has been rare in Reinhardt for so many years.As if the whole world was in shock, then there was a low whistling sound in the air, and the air was about to burst.


    The air wave was flying wildly around, Reinhardt''s arm pushed forward in an instant, and then directly hit the fist of Majin Ouji. After the two touched, a more violent wind wave formed.


    Boom boom boom...


    The huge noise is like the sound of a boulder sinking into the bottom of the sea, which directly obscures all sight and vision of Reinhardt.


    After only hearing the thunderous sound, the world seemed to return to peace soon.


    The devil Oz stood in front of him intact, and Reinhardt''s breathing was a little bit short. It seemed that the physical output was a little too much just now.


    This guy... this huge monster that suddenly appeared did not seem to realize that the enemy he faced was a human being full of wisdom.


    A strong person who is not weak even in physical skills.


    Oz''s huge body stood in front of Reinhardt, and did not continue to move after the fight, but this huge body alone had almost a powerful feeling.


    Reinhardt retracted his palm, and then took a few steps to stabilize his body.


    Reinhardt calmly looked at the giant Oz opposite, and a strange thought rose in his heart.


    "Asshole kid, how... If you surrender now, I will consider making you the strongest zombie." At this time, Oz suddenly spoke slowly, although his voice was slow, but it was very clear. , And has an extraordinary arrogance.


    Reinhardt heard it clearly, and the voice of this guy was not much different from that of Moonlight Moria.


    The ferocious body and the invincible power seemed to show how powerful this guy is.


    "King Seven Martial Sea... Moonlight Moria..." Reinhardt was shocked. Since hearing this sound, he had an extremely powerful touch in his heart, feeling that Oz standing in front of him was hidden in his body. With extremely terrifying power.


    However, Moria, the powerful enemy in front of him, was still a little frightened, so he whispered directly, but the people around did not hear clearly, and then the other party ignored him, but directly stared at him with cold eyes.


    Reinhardt continued: "The name Moonshine Moriah...I''ve heard of it a long time ago."


    "Hey...hehehe..." After hearing Reinhardt''s voice, Moriah smiled directly with Oz''s slow accent, "What do you bastard kid know, today I will let you know the true nature of King Qiwuhai strength."


    "What is Qiwuhai...


    Reinhardt sneered, "I don''t know how many powerful enemies there are in this world, far from being comparable to Qiwuhai."


    "Seven Wuhai?"


    The demon Oz, controlled by Moriah''s shadow, immediately laughed slowly and slowly: "You, a weak kid like you, never know what Qiwuhai is!!!


    Moria roared, and then the violent wind and waves gradually returned to calm.


    Reinhardt pressed the weapon in his left hand to the hilt, and then put his right hand away after attacking the demon Oz.For a moment, the powerful physical skills used by Reinhardt completely held the fist of the demon Oz. Although the internal organs were injured to a certain extent, they did not stop because of this.


    "What is Qiwuhai...Moonlight Moriah!!!" Reinhardt said directly. After hearing his words, Moonlight Moriah was shocked because the other party was able to call his name directly, and Knowing that as Qiwuhai, he can still break into the three-way sailing without fear, and be deterred by the great route, he must have enough strength.


    "Little devil!!!" Moonlight Moriah suddenly roared, after this roar, it seemed that the whole world had become different.


    "Today I will completely make you a zombie puppet.


    Oz, the demon transformed into Moria, roared again, seeming to be very angry at Reinhardt''s words.


    The devil Oz directly raised his arms and smashed into Reinhardt''s position. The sound of the vast wind and the howling sonic boom converged, blending into a harsh, sharp sound.


    Reinhardt jumped straight out.


    Oz, the demon controlled by Moria''s Shadow, seemed to be in shock amidst the crazy roar.


    After the two came into contact, Oz, the devil, was absorbed into his body by Reinhardt¡¯s tremendous power and took a half step back, but Reinhardt retreated three or four steps away? This indicates that Reinhardt repaired For many years, the strength and stamina that he has been proud of will not be particularly strong in front of the devil Oz.


    After Moria turned into the shadow of Oz at this time, he was surprised that Reinhardt could completely resist his own attack. He did not expect that the guy in front of him could directly ignore Oz¡¯s power, thereby taking himself The power of merging into himself.


    This bastard... I''m going to kill you...


    Oz, the demon controlled by Moriah¡¯s shadow, said in his heart that although there was still a hint of shock for Reinhardt who suddenly appeared in front of him, he had completely figured out the situation. This guy didn''t seem to be afraid... Offensive, especially the offensive of the demon Oz.

 365 Chapter 365 Chapter 365

    There was a low to extreme vibration in the air, like an explosion caused by dust being crushed by a huge force.


    Controlling the mighty demon Oz, he actually only repelled the little devil in front of him three or four steps away. He was a member of the Seven Martial Seas under the King, a great pirate in the world famous, Shadow Master Moonlight Moria.


    Moria was obviously dissatisfied with this situation, although he was only experimentally manipulating this huge corpse, at this time how surprised he was at this time, only he knew how powerful Reinhardt was in front of him. Let him reexamine Reinhardt.


    Thinking of this, Moria controlled the demon Oz and walked slowly toward the front. The giant more than 30 meters tall was like a moving mountain. When he stood not far in front of Reinhardt, he used Condescend Looked at him with his eyes.


    After being repelled a few steps, Reinhardt stabilized his body. At the same time, he felt the substantive oppressive aura emanating from Oz. He was also surprised. The giants are as rumored, they are inherently powerful. Physical strength.


    The power rushed out of the fist of the demon Oz, even if he had been mentally prepared in advance, but after the contact, Reinhardt still underestimated it. If it hadn¡¯t been a master in physical training these years, the punch just now would definitely not It may be intact next.


    But looking at this situation, Moria, who controls Oz, seems to be serious.


    Reinhardt tilted his head slightly, his eyes collided with that of the devil Oz.


    After all, Qiwuhai is Qiwuhai. Even if it is the weakest gear, it is still a big challenge for me now, but this kind of challenge has always been accepted by Reinhardt. By fighting more powerful people, So as to quickly improve their strength,


    After arriving on the Great Route, after fighting with the Beyblade Pirates and the Night Demon Meister, Reinhardt felt that his strength had improved significantly.


    Because in the North Sea, no one can beat himself in strength, so he is eager to seek a strong opponent, which has always been Reinhardt¡¯s expectation, but this time he accidentally came to the Devil¡¯s Sea and entered the three terrible tricks. Sailing, it is the extreme coincidence, since it is here, how can it not be a fight.


    However, no matter what the result is, Moonlight Moria must be forced out.


    "Hey...hee hee hee hee." Oz let out a weird smile again, and then shouted again: "Damn kid, I don''t know how big a bastard is."


    "Let you see the true strength of the great great pirate Moonlight Moriah..." After speaking, the demon Oz raised his huge arms and pressed directly towards Reinhardt: "Go to hell kid, you have made the great King Xia Wuhai angry."


    "Giant-gun!!!"


    Moriah''s anger was like hot oil splashed in the flames. After this rage, it seemed that the violent dust pervading the entire battlefield was completely ignited.


    Huh... This big black fat guy is angry.


    Reinhardt looked up, his half-meter-long hair was floating in the air, and the sound of the wind was thunderous, and the huge arms that blasted down from the sky caused the world in all directions to agitate, and when the ground was dusty , The rubble cracked.


    This is a greater pressure than before, but Reinhardt still did not try to evade. He felt it. Judging from the fact that Oz the Devil can only swing his arms for a simple attack, Moria is in the Devil. Oz''s control is not too skilled, but even so, this is like a crushing force.


    It''s a pity that this time, he met Reinhardt, a powerful man with physical skills, swordsmanship, and devil fruit three cultivation.


    So now... it''s time to verify the final results of his three years of cultivation. Even if he practiced together in the three combat methods, he still has progressed by leaps and bounds more than others in the past three years, so he is confident and completely resists. Demon Oz''s offensive, but he was not prepared to defend with all his strength, because offense was his nature.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing... the low-pressure vibrating directly pierced the air, and the airflow that was squeezed to the extreme ran across this battlefield.


    At this time, Reinhardt raised the palm of his right hand, and then slightly straddled his feet on both sides, and his shoulders sank at the same time. His body was like a tight bow, and he felt like he was about to launch a sharp sword at any time.


    coming!


    Although Reinhardt¡¯s face did not appear too dignified, he had already taken it seriously in his heart. Just relying on the physical strength of the demon Oz was already terrifying, and even though it was only used by Moria at this time Oz, controlled by the shadow, is far inferior to Moria''s own strength, but he can still feel the powerful oppression.


    "Haha... if the corpse of a giant can''t be defeated, then what can I do to force you out of this big black fat man." Thinking of this, Reinhardt laughed immediately and screamed: "Big Fat black man, if you want to kill me, you need to use the body yourself. To me, a corpse of a giant is simply ridiculous!"


    When the voice fell, Reinhardt''s body suddenly changed dramatically.


    "Armed color-body hardened!!!"


    First, Reinhardt¡¯s right arm was covered by a burst of pitch black color, as if a black film was added. The translucent luster began to spread from his arm, and then this armed color directly covered Rein. Hart''s entire body.


    After three years of uninterrupted training, Reinhardt has been able to cover every skin of his body with the domineering armed color. That layer of shiny black luster is the result of today''s training. It is precisely because of this that he has Have the confidence to fight head-on with Oz, the demon controlled by Moria.


    The squeaking sound blast sounded, and Reinhardt''s nearly three-meter-high body rose directly from the ground and rushed to the sky, like a sharp sword that was out of its sheath, which would be controlled by Moria in the next second. The fists of the Majin Oz collided.


    At the same time, a weird disc appeared in Reinhardt''s eyes. The disc was filled with blue energy, which seemed to be as brilliant as the light of a star, and then the pointer flickered on the astrolabe, and a touch of transparency emerged. The blue light resembles a twinkling rainbow shadow. Under the leadership of three bright pointers, this rainbow shadow suddenly rotates violently, like a blue nebula quickly converging together in a spiral.


    In an instant, the rotation speed of the three pointers suddenly accelerated, the blue sparks continued to burst, and the rainbow shadow was like a dream, as if entering a kind of fantasy scene. At this moment, Molly was using his shadow to control the demon Oz. Ya, suddenly noticed Reinhardt''s eyes as cold as Xuanbing, and the sharp aura of his body piercing the sky.

 366 Chapter 366 366. Full Armament Comet Wave

    This kid... Moriah''s shock is far from over, because at this moment, he suddenly discovered that Reinhardt''s body was completely wrapped in a thick black.


    Armed sex domineering body hardening!


    Moria naturally saw it at a glance. He didn''t expect this swordsman imp that he was equally powerful in physical training, not as reported in the Shijing Daily, but proficient in swordsmanship.


    The blue fire bursting in Reinhardt''s eyes is the new ability initially developed by the clock fruit. This blue light is the starlight ability obtained by using the clock fruit celestial dial to develop the power of the celestial body.


    Between the electric light and flint, Reinhardt felt the huge wind chanting in his ears, and the rapidly rising body felt the huge pressure from the top of his head.


    The wind pressure was turbulent and the air vibrated. Reinhardt''s bent right arm straightened out, and while the elbow was raised, his wrist was shaking, and the palm of his hand that condensed the majestic strength, supported by the hardened armed color, shot towards the sky past.


    The illusion of lightning and thunder suddenly appeared.


    "Fully Armed-Comet...Pop!!!"


    After this, the strong blue light gushed out from the palm of Reinhardt''s hand, and then this powerful blue energy directly surged in the air, turning into a blue air column nearly seven or eight meters thick.


    Then, this blue comet slammed upwards and penetrated the dome!


    The blue air column is like a torrent of torrents, hitting the arms of the demon Oz at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, a low voice that is suppressed to the extreme is generated in the air, so the current generated is no longer an illusion. , The crackling keeps bursting...


    Uh...


    The whistling continued, as if the whole world was still at this moment, but the two stayed apart for only three ten-thousandths of a breath time, so there was a bang, and the huge sound passed through the gloomy sky and finally passed to the distant sea. Above, the entire ghost island could feel this powerful and turbulent wave, causing the sea surface in the surrounding sea to roll.


    The air current rolled around like a sea wave, and the surrounding ground suddenly sank as a result.


    "Little-ghost!!!"


    There was a fierce roar in the sky, and the roar was also a little bit unbelievable, as if shocked by what he saw.


    "Wh... what''s the situation?"


    Sitting in the old castle at this time, Moriah''s men felt the shock and angry voice, and asked in shock.


    "Master Moria will have no trouble, right?" one of the bandaged men said worriedly.


    "Idiot, don''t worry, he is a powerful member of Qiwuhai, Master Moria." Another subordinate yelled, as if he would never believe that Moria might be defeated.


    The screen turns to the other side.


    Reinhardt¡¯s palm, like a powerful comet energy wave piercing through a rainbow, finally began to dissipate at this time. Before then, the comet wave was like a huge sword, directly piercing through the arm of the demon Oz with a dark hole. It was huge, and at this time, there was a thick black smoke, which was caused by the powerful burning force entrained in the comet wave.


    The full-armed comet wave is an advanced version that is more powerful than the ray wave. It is a collective technique, armed color domineering, clock fruit ability, and the three are combined into one. It is hardened to cover the whole body through armed color domineering. The comet power developed by the clock fruit celestial body dial is pushed out with the powerful physique power, because only in this way can the body be able to support this powerful comet energy that bursts out in an instant.


    Body art is a container. Armed color domineering body hardening is to strengthen this container, and the comet energy in the clock fruit ability is the violent water flow in the container.


    Part of the technique of this fusion is derived from the dragon claw boxing technique, which is like the breath of the dragon. After being used, it directly destroys the target, but this technique is the only factor that is not comparable to the breath of the dragon. There is only one point, and that is the level of armed color domineering, because the armed color domineering used by Dragon''s Breath is an advanced stage of armed color domineering, which can directly destroy the inside of objects.


    At this time, the shaking had completely subsided. Reinhardt remained suspended in the air and the armed domineering all over his body was relieved. Then he jumped from mid-air, but when he stood on the ground, there was a A particularly tired feeling, it seemed that a lot of energy was consumed because of the moves just now, so he was breathing quickly.


    The combination of these three moves consumes much more energy than expected, especially when the celestial dial developed by the clock fruit enters the ultimate state of operation, and then the comet energy is successfully used, which is a physical exhaustion. The biggest reason.


    However, in addition, the consumption of armed color domineering is also huge. The hardening of the armed color covering the whole body is extremely difficult. In addition to that violent energy collision, it needs to spend more armed color domineering. maintain.


    Although it consumed a lot of physical strength and arrogance, it also successfully defeated the zombie-shaped demon Oz controlled by Moria.


    Moria''s huge roar had just ended, and there was an even more violent voice in the air.


    "what!!!"


    Moria saw the huge wound on the arm of the Demon Oz, and was shocked. He did not expect that the body of the Demon Oz, which he had spent countless efforts to excavate, was so vulnerable.


    At this time, he heard Reinhardt''s laughter.


    "Hahahaha, Moonlight Moriah is nothing but so numb, not only a big turtle with a shrunken head who dare not show up, but also a big black fat man who is as timid as a mouse."


    Reinhardt''s mockery was not stingy.


    "Asshole!"


    "I''m going to kill you damn kid!"


    Moria''s dignified king, Qi Wuhai, has never experienced such a frustration.


    When Moria controlled Oz the Demon and attacked Reinhardt again, he found that Oz the Demon did not move.


    "Damn it, this corpse was ruined by this guy." Moria said bitterly. The huge wound on Oz''s arm was caused by the blue energy penetrated earlier. Moria suddenly felt regretful now. , Because this powerful corpse was not easy to get, and it took Hobackaq many times to repair it before it could finally be used.


    Moria originally thought that the guy in front of him was not a concern, so he experimented with Oz to play him, but he did not expect that it would directly lead to the destruction of the demon Oz.


    Thinking of this, he was even more angry, but at this time the demon Oz no longer had the ability to fight. Finally, Moria pulled his shadow back from Oz''s body.


    When Moriah''s shadow withdrew, the huge body of the demon Oz fell directly, with a bang, and a huge noise came from the ground again.

 367 Chapter 367 367.

    Inside the castle, Moglia, who had fully recovered his form, was filled with anger, and his men did not dare to gasp.


    "Master Moria, the enemy should have been defeated by you!" one of his men asked in fear.


    Another man next to him immediately answered: "What nonsense is he talking about, he is Moria-sama, and he can defeat a powerful enemy."


    "Shut up!" Hearing these words, Moria drank angrily, then shouted again: "I''m going to kill that kid myself."


    "That damn bastard." Then Moria added another sentence.


    what?


    The subordinates were all shocked, even Moria-sama personally controlled the Demon Oz, and there was no enemy to defeat, so how powerful this enemy is, and Moria himself needs to take action.


    At this time, Hokkubak was taken aback for a moment, and then picked up the Shijingbao newspaper next to him, and looked at it silently. It seems that the true strength of this mysterious bounty hunter who suddenly appeared needs to be reassessed.


    "Master Moria, or let me go with Absalom." There was a silence for a while, Hokkubak said, but after he had finished speaking, Absalom refused and shook his head: "No, no, Hokkubak, you haven''t seen that guy. I don''t know how terrifying it is. If you want to go, I won''t go."


    Absalom was reluctant to face that guy directly, especially the horrible aura that radiated from that guy, which was exactly the same as Lord Moria, which shocked his heart.


    "Coward!" Hokkubak snorted, seeming to sneer at Abu Sarom''s words, but he didn''t say anything.


    "You don''t need to go." Moria snorted likewise, and his anger seemed to have subsided a lot, and he directly rejected Houbak''s proposal.


    So he continued: "You are not the opponent of that guy, it''s useless to go."


    After Moria finished speaking, he walked directly out of the castle.


    Reinhardt let out a long sigh of relief, and then brushed off the dust off his body, and the hardened armed color of his body was directly relieved.The ground around it was completely destroyed, and the huge corpse lying on the ground in front of him was also covered with dust.


    Reinhardt looked around for a while, preparing to walk towards the castle, but at this time, there was a huge roar from the castle in front of him.


    "Damn bastard kid, don''t even think about running. Your great Moriah came to take your life in person."


    I heard Moriah''s voice from afar, and the contempt and contempt mixed in the voice was self-evident, as if he had never cared about Reinhardt, the enemy.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt shook slightly, and a huge black fat man who was more than twice his height appeared in front of him. This guy had a fiery hairstyle on his head, looks like a devil, and had two on his forehead. The horns and huge belly can tell the identity at a glance. This person is the silver medal sea pirate known as the shadow mage, Moonlight Moria, who is currently the king under Qiwuhai.


    Moonlight Moriah''s laughter was filled with a kind of arrogance and arrogance that belongs to the strong.


    Reinhardt calmly looked at the black guy, the seven guys in the Qiwu Sea. It can be said that everyone has a unique style. Although they have different temperaments, they are all very representative. This shows that Therefore, these seven powerful pirates can be invited by the world government to become one of the three major forces in the new world. They must have special value. Although the force is not the opponent of the strongest group of gold medalists in the world, it is indeed possible. The strong to deter most weak pirates.


    The lone ranger temperament of Hawkeye Jorakl Mihawk and the identity of the world''s number one swordsman made him sit firmly in the Qiwuhai position without wavering.


    Tianyasha Don Quixote Doflamingo''s rebelliousness dominates the Don Quixote family and has the title of "joker" in the dark world.


    The female emperor Boya Hancock¡¯s share belongs to the only domineering woman, and the only one among the women who owns the domineering domineering.


    Sand Crocodile Crocodile''s majestic strategy, for many years to endure plotting the Hades, although he failed, he did not weaken his fame.


    Haixia Shenping''s murloc identity, and the sea is his home ground. All his positions are related to guardianship. All his helping hands are well-deserved as the name "chivalry". The name Haixia is the only one in the world.


    Basolomi Bear¡¯s sacrifice and his affiliation with the revolutionary army are usually silent, but everyone will not ignore it. For the great cause of the revolutionary army, he will sacrifice himself and willingly accept the transformation of the world government.


    There is also the shadow mage Moonlight Moriah in front of him. Even though he has become a weak black fat man over the years, he still cannot conceal his ambition to challenge the strong.


    Although the silver medal player could not stand at the top of the world, it was still a combat power that could not be underestimated, so Reinhardt never despised any of these Qiwuhai from beginning to end.


    However, when facing Qiwuhai as an enemy, Reinhardt really felt the powerful oppression of these guys. In the past three years, he has seen the strong dominance of Tenyasha Doflamingo, and he has also seen it. Sand Crocodile Crocodile''s clouds are light and breezy, but he has never faced these powerful Qiwu Seas as a real enemy, so the oppressive power displayed by Moonlight Moria at this time still surprised him. Illusion.


    This is the formidable enemy that has been encountered in the true sense so far, and it is necessary to go all out, or even bet on his life, to defeat it.


    Hearing Moglia''s slightly mocking words, Reinhardt sneered, "Escape?"


    In his mind, the word doesn¡¯t exist at all, so he took a step forward and drew out [Garo Chizun] with his left hand, then raised the blade directly, pointed at Moria, and sneered in a low voice: "Swordsman Never run away."


    "Come on, Qiwuhai Moonlight Moria!"


    Reinhardt''s expression was paid more attention than ever before. He no longer regarded this battle as a trial, but as a life and death duel.


    "Courageous little devil, today I will let you see and see the power of Qiwuhai." Although Moriah was angry, she was so excited when she thought that she could kill the opponent immediately, so she couldn''t help licking her lips, Yin Smiled cruelly.


    "Shadow Cut!"


    Moria''s hands inserted directly from the ground, and then grabbed a black shadow, and the other arm took out a huge black scissors from behind, ready to cut towards the shadow.


    This shadow is naturally Reinhardt''s shadow, but if he can successfully cut his own shadow out, it will really put Reinhardt in extreme danger.

 368 Chapter 368 368. Morias powerful strength

    Just when Moria thought it was successful, she suddenly found a burst of vibration transmitted from the air, and then a loud noise in the crotch directly blocked the air like a ripple, but the scissors cutting the shadow was prevented.


    In the center of the scissors, lies a straight-bladed knife, a dark shadow, and a dark target.


    Reinhardt held [Garo Chizun] with his right arm and blocked Moriah''s scissors. He was surprised and said: "How can you cut off my shadow as soon as we meet."


    Moria''s arm holding the scissors slammed hard, sparks rushed, but it still didn''t succeed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Reinhardt''s [Fengqie] in his left hand immediately wrapped the armed domineering and waved towards Moria''s head.


    As a last resort, Moria gave up the opportunity to cut Reinhardt''s shadow, and the huge body jumped out of the range of [Maple Cut] waving very lightly.


    "Damn you kid," Moria said bitterly. He was surprised at how powerful Reinhardt was, and he was able to feel a lot of threats, but it was all over.


    "The strength of the fruit you claim to be powerful, in the face of a master with powerful physical skills like me, is probably unable to play its due role." Reinhardt saw it at a glance, Moria''s Shadow Shadow Fruit must have a lot of shadows to be able to give out its full strength.


    But Moria has fallen to the point of relying solely on the strength of the fruit, this kind of person is no longer a concern.


    "You damn kid, you never know how powerful Qiwuhai is." Moria laughed loudly, and then a huge shadow appeared on the ground, that was Moria''s own shadow. After breaking apart, the shadow suddenly changed into a huge weapon, and immediately penetrated towards Reinhardt.


    "Shadow horn gun!!!"


    "Go to hell, kid." Moria yelled, the huge shadow gun possessed strong penetrating power, and the gun tip was condensed with shiny luster, and then burst out instantly.


    At this moment, the powerful vigor erupted by the shadow gun was more powerful than the demon Oz¡¯s offensive just now. It can be seen that even the weakest Moonlight Moria in the Sea of ??Seven Wus, when he really faces At the time, I can still feel this strong pressure.


    However, Reinhardt didn¡¯t hesitate, his left hand was too sword [Maple Cut], and the right hand straight-bladed sword [Garo Chizun] greeted him with the opportunity. A clear bang erupted at one point, and the vibrating notes were directed at the same time. Confluence in all directions.


    Reinhardt¡¯s two weapons crossed Moonlight Moria¡¯s horns. The moment they touched, a huge spark broke out. Then the air shook and the ground was stepped on. The cracks began to continue, and the frantically stirring dust was crushed into particles by the powerful aura in an instant.


    After the first moment of contact, the two have turned into a state of wrestling. Reinhardt''s feet are half-bow, and his body is slightly forward. The two weapons in his hands are entangled in the armed color, and they emit slightly Trembling.


    Reinhardt is unprecedentedly solemn at this time, because this is the most powerful enemy he has encountered so far in his life, and he may explain it here if he is careless.


    Moria controlled the horn shadow gun and seemed to increase his strength, and at the same time laughed at Reinhardt: "Little devil, today I will let you know what the name of Qiwuhai means in this sea... "


    After speaking, the horn shadow gun shook, and the extremely powerful penetrating power rushed over again. Reinhardt felt a burst of strong power transmitted from his arm, so his body was powerful, and it rolled out of the blade for a while. The strong airflow directly covered the location of the two.


    Taking this opportunity, Reinhardt jumped backwards, preparing to spread the distance and slash, but his eyes shook, because a dark shadow came quickly from a distance.


    "Shadow Box!"


    No, it is a bat transformed into a shadow, which can trap oneself directly.


    The pitch-black bat opened its teeth and danced its claws, directly covering Reinhardt''s body, and then turned into a huge black box, trapping Reinhardt inside.


    "Hehehehehe."


    After seeing this scene, Moonlight Moriah immediately laughed: "Idiot kid, don''t think of it if you are trapped by my shadow box, you just wait quietly, I cut the shadow and throw it in the sun. Right."


    Speaking of this, Moria said to himself: "However, your body is also very powerful. It would be a pity not to use it. Just be my zombie soldier."


    At this moment, there was a thud, as if the whole world was in the extreme shock, and then the shock continued to spread.


    Reinhardt¡¯s body was trapped in this way, and there was no sound everywhere. After a while, there was another burst in the air, and the huge noise spread again.


    boom!!!


    The shadow box... immediately began to crack... the air vibrated instantly, and the whole world became different.


    Reinhardt waved the weapon in his hands, and the huge body formed a giant offensive in the air, so the powerful spirit around him disappeared, and a strong sound erupted.


    The weapon in Reinhardt''s right hand swung into the air, and all the attacks in front of him turned into invisible waves of air, and then madly swept around, suddenly the world became different.


    Reinhardt did not get out of trouble, but the powerful aura had covered the surrounding environment. Even the powerful shadow fruit could not stop Reinhardt''s powerful breakthrough.


    "Moria, you are nothing more than that..." Reinhardt who was trapped in the shadow box seemed to sigh. For Qibu Hai Moria, this sigh was like an insult, "Your shadow is just It¡¯s just a simple ability to manipulate."


    When Reinhardt finished speaking, Moonlight Moria immediately yelled angrily: "Asshole..."


    "You bastard bounty hunter, you don''t know what Qi Wu Hai is like. Now I will let you know how powerful Qi Wu Hai is."


    Moria shouted angrily, "Go to hell, bastard."


    After Moria''s voice, all the sang Ying turned into angry voices, and then angrily voices rang one after another.


    "Hahahaha, bastard, go to death today."


    "Hehehehe... this bastard bounty hunter, I will definitely be made into a shadow corpse today." This is Moria''s voice.


    Moria looked at Reinhardt who was trapped in the shadow box, and immediately laughed black hahaha, as if he had anticipated his trapping situation, so after Moria continued to laugh, the shadow box suddenly shock.


    In an instant, it collapsed immediately,


    The shadow box has lost its original effect.

 369 Chapter 369 369. Fight at the same level

    The huge wave of air directly broke through the black shadow box, and the black bat formed by the shadow immediately fled in all directions, like a frightened bird.


    At the moment when the shadow box was broken, a huge transparent wave of slashing flew down, and the target of this slashing was Moonlight Moria, who was in a state of ecstasy.


    The slashing speed is extremely fast. Reinhardt deliberately used the broken shadow box to slash it out in an instant, just to distract Moria¡¯s attention, even if the opponent was only slowed by three-tenths of a breath. It was enough for Reinhardt.


    A master duel, a moment of distraction will be seized by the opponent, and both sides obviously understand this truth.


    However, Moriah obviously did not expect that Reinhardt could break the shackles of the Shadow Box so quickly, and he still had spare power to wield such a powerful slash, but what he did not expect was that this slash was actually It gave him an illusion that he couldn''t fight.


    It must not be hard-wired, otherwise there is a huge risk of being cut in half.


    Moria thought subconsciously, so he quickly waved his hands in the air, his body gradually faded, and even disappeared completely in front of his eyes. The place where he finally disappeared was only the shadow of Moria.


    He roared loudly, "Shadow Warrior!"


    This is a powerful evasion technique developed by Moonlight Moria using Shadow Fruit, which allows the body and shadow to quickly exchange positions, and can quickly avoid enemy attacks. He tried to use Shadow Warrior to avoid Reinhardt¡¯s rumbling Slash.


    He succeeded.


    The huge slash with the crushing wind pressure seemed to split the air, and then passed directly through Moria¡¯s shadow, and his disappeared body suddenly appeared strangely behind Reinhardt. , So the insidious laughter reached his ears again.


    "Hehehehehe..."


    Reinhardt, who was in the air, suddenly heard a sinister smile behind his head. After this smile, a strong wind and roaring air swept over.


    "Damn kid, it took me so long, so go to death like this!"


    Moria''s roar at this time showed the anger in his heart, and directly blasted a pair of huge arms.


    Reinhardt could feel Moriah''s powerful attack, and then his wrist flicked, and the weapon strips on both hands jumped up and crossed directly behind his back, blocking Moriah''s attack.


    There was a loud bang.


    Reinhardt felt a huge force coming from behind, and his hands holding the knife numb, feeling a damp feeling in the mouth of the tiger.


    You don¡¯t need to look at it. It was because of the powerful shock that caused the blood to flow from the palm of the hand. Under this powerful attack, Reinhardt¡¯s body instantly ejected obliquely downward, directly hitting the huge On the rocks.


    Dust flies in the rocks, gravel is ejected on the ground, and blood foam is flying around and looks unusually striking.


    The battle on the scene seemed to finally calm down, and Reinhardt, who crashed into the ground, did not move.


    After a while.


    "Master Moria won." The subordinates hiding around saw this scene, all exclaimed.


    "What are you happy about?" Hokback stopped cheering from the side of his men, and shouted at them: "He is a member of Qiwuhai, Moria-sama, what''s so amazing about winning the enemy."


    "Yeah, yeah." All the men agreed.


    "Pack up, this is a good corpse." Moria jumped from the sky, and then directed his men to pick up Reinhardt''s body.


    I have to say that although Moonlight Moriah is the weakest among the Qiwuhai members, it has developed the Shadow Shadow Fruit very well, with various attacks and life-saving methods, and the characteristics of the shadow can be considered He played to the limit. If it weren''t for the loss of Kaido that year, which caused all the crew to be killed, he might not be discouraged to this point, thus wasting physical exercise.


    "Boys, prepare to have a banquet." Moria waved a big hand, and his men cheered. In the entire Pirate World, it is an enduring trend to hold a banquet every time you defeat the enemy, whether it is a pirate or a civilian or other Identity, has a soft spot for banquets.


    Several of the subordinates ran into the gravel pit to prepare Reinhardt''s body, but at this moment, several of the subordinates were shocked, and their bodies seemed to be frozen. They remained motionless for a long time, and then suddenly collapsed. Ground.


    "Moonlight Moria."


    At this time, a gentle, flat, and excited voice passed over, and Moria''s body was about to leave, shocked and paused. This voice... Then he heard it again.


    "The battle isn''t over yet... Are you leaving in a hurry?"


    Reinhardt scoffed in all directions with taunting words.


    Moria immediately turned his head and saw Reinhardt, who was nearly three meters tall, standing upright, standing among the rocks, and several of his men had passed out on the ground.


    His long black hair was floating in the air, his face and body were stained with blood, and a thin scar appeared in the corner of his left eye, extending from the ear to the neck like a tree root. If it weren''t for his black hair, he would still find No more.


    However, this scar seemed to be extremely scarlet after the blood stains were rendered.


    "This guy..." After seeing this scene, Moglia was a little surprised. At this moment, he could feel that the aura of Reinhardt in front of him seemed completely different, and he felt like a powerful enemy. .


    "This..." Moriah''s men were equally shocked after seeing this scene. They could also feel that the aura of Reinhardt in front of him was already on par with Moriah. What happened to the ground in a short period of time?


    A powerhouse at the same level as Qiwuhai?


    What''s a joke... When did this sea pop up? This unknown powerhouse unexpectedly met on the terrifying three-way sailing ship.


    "Kill him." The anger in Moriah''s heart was fierce, and he couldn''t help shouting again, and his men immediately rushed forward.


    However, as soon as these subordinates approached, they suddenly felt a substantive energy in the air wash through, and the whole person''s body seemed to be crushed by a huge force.


    Then... thump, thump, thump.


    The sound of falling down continued to sound.


    At this time, Moria¡¯s subordinates no longer could stand, including Moria¡¯s two most powerful subordinates, the genius surgeon Hokkubak and the transparent fruit holder Abu Sarom, also fainted. On the ground.

 370 Chapter 370 370. The anger from the North Sea

    this is¡­¡­


    "Ba... Domineering?" Moriah paused. It seemed that he didn''t react immediately, and he didn''t believe it, but after he reacted, he saw his men fall to the ground one after another, so he spoke slightly. Surprised, said intermittently.


    The overlord look aroused just now, although it could not affect Moriah, he still felt a kind of substantive power crushed for the first time, so except for him, all his subordinates were affected by this spirit. The strength fainted.


    "What a joke, kid!" Moria immediately roared, "When did the domineering look so worthless, it would appear on a weak kid like you."


    Moria knew that domineering and domineering would not significantly improve their strength, but people with domineering and domineering have a strong aptitude, the aptitude to become a truly strong person.


    As for the man in front of him, the aura that he exudes at the moment is already at a level that threatens his strength. He just made a full blow, not only didn''t kill the opponent, but he didn''t even make him lose his combat effectiveness.


    How could he not be angry.


    "Are you surprised?" Reinhardt took a step forward, pressing his momentum at the same time, and the air vibrated, so the blade in his right hand was slightly lifted, watching Moria laugh tauntingly: "As a member of Qiwuhai , But really ignorant."


    "Asshole, you completely angered me, angered the great Qiwuhai member, Moonlight Moria."


    "Accept Qiwuhai''s angry roar!" Moria roared out.


    Hehe, Reinhardt also sneered, and the blade of Zhong suddenly clenched, and looked directly at Moria: "If this is the case, let Qiwuhai also see and know what is [anger from Beihai]."


    Roaring and shaking, wind pressure formed, huge energy waves swayed in a circular trajectory, and the moment the overlord turned on, Reinhardt''s body ejected away: "Let''s come to a fight if you lose or die... Moonlight Moria!!!"


    "Just to my liking!"


    "Die kid."


    Moria yelled with teeth and claws.


    Where Reinhardt¡¯s body disappeared, a bang erupted. It was the sonic boom caused by the extreme speed. Then his body appeared directly in front of Moria, and the blade in both hands was swung forward. Cut the past, but Moriah was also clearly prepared, covering the arms and domineering hands, a long spear composed of shadows suddenly appeared, blocking Reinhardt''s attack.


    But after a loud clang sound, Moria''s huge body couldn''t help backing back again and again. He felt the endless power converging in his arm, very shocked, why this guy''s power became so great at this time , Is this the real strength of this guy?Haven''t been serious before?


    The hateful guy... Moria snorted secretly, the backing body finally stopped, but Reinhardt in front of him disappeared in front of his eyes again, his domineering color was turned to the extreme, and he could only hear the air. The crazy pedaling sound in the middle is like the vibration caused by the galloping horses.


    That is the result of the cross use of shaving and moon steps. Using shaving to move quickly and using moon steps to move in the air, it caused the entire sky to be the trajectory of his flashing, so fast that he could not see clearly.


    Ceng Ceng Ceng... The blades in Reinhardt''s hands did not chop at the slightest, and each knife was mixed with light blue luster. This was caused by the combination of the clock fruit ability and swordsmanship, and the scene at this time , Seems to have been completely suppressed by Reinhardt.


    He only heard the huge bang, bang, bang, and Moria could only defend passively. Seeing this continued, Moria would be defeated before long.


    The more he hits, the more surprised Moriah is. The guy in front of him seems to have as endless physical strength as a monster. At the same time, he uses armed domineering, swordsmanship, physical skills, and fruit abilities, and can maintain high-intensity movement.


    However, if you don¡¯t try to counterattack, you will probably be split in half by the guy in front of you in the next second. Moglia has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. This sense of crisis is from the defeat of Kaido. Appeared once.


    The opponent''s swing is extremely powerful, and every blow seems to be able to split mountains and rocks.


    Flying bats!


    Finding a little gap, Moria waved his arm fiercely, and a group of bats formed by shadows flew towards Reinhardt.


    The blade of Reinhardt''s left arm withdrew, and then moved slightly in front of his head. These bats did not affect him at all.


    With a few sniffs, the shadow bat directly dissipated before his eyes.


    But also take advantage of this opportunity, Moglia can reorganize the opportunity to attack.


    Shadow gathering place!


    Moriah suddenly opened his mouth and roared, and the ground around him shook slightly. There was a violent aura in the air. Then countless black shadows flew over from a distance. These shadows included all his subordinates and those of him. All the collected shadows were swallowed by Moriah.


    As the shadow continued to increase, Moria''s body began to soar, reaching a height of nearly twenty meters.


    He looked at Reinhardt and laughed: "Hehehehe, bastard boy, this is your death date."


    "It''s just borrowing the power of others, even if the body grows to 100 meters, it is not my own power after all. It depends on how I can blow you up."


    Moria, who had swallowed countless shadows, had soared a lot, but also lost his flexibility.


    Moreover, the borrowed power does not belong to oneself after all, this has already gone astray.


    Reinhardt stomped frantically in the air, and the whole person shot towards Moria like a cannonball. At this time, Moria''s body was a living target.


    boom!


    Moria swung his domineering fist, covering his arms, and directly collided with Reinhardt''s double knives. Then the air shook, the air rushed, and the ground collapsed, and the place where the two of them hit, began There was a silver-white spark.


    The moment they collided, they separated again, and the offensive between them did not stop.


    Reinhardt gasped slightly. This level of battle really consumes too much energy. Using dual-color domineering, physique, swordsmanship, and devil fruit abilities at the same time, the load on the body is not generally large, but it is all worthwhile Yes, only in the real life-and-death battle with the Qiwuhai-level powerhouse can one''s own strength rapidly increase.


    And this battle tested all the results of his years of practice.


    After many years of cultivation, his strength has become so strong that he can use his best to fight against the Qi Wuhai level powerhouse without losing the wind.

 371 Chapter 371 371.Super Shadow Horn Gun

    So he was very satisfied, very satisfied, years of training and fighting finally paid off, and it was not wasted that he spent countless energy through business in exchange for a way to improve his strength.


    After this battle, his first step, the plan of "seeking the identity of Qiwuhai" is finally getting closer.


    Until the day when he becomes the Qiwuhai, this plan will be considered the first step. At that time, the chances of himself and his partners on the world stage will be greatly increased.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt couldn''t help showing excitement in his heart.


    Bang bang bang!


    I only heard that the world was full of sound waves of impact. Moria''s huge body stretched into the air, his huge arms were constantly waving, and numerous bats formed by shadows flew out of his body.


    Reinhardt''s figure continued to move in all directions, and every step seemed like a gust of wind that passed by, and the two continued to fight like this.


    The fighting has continued until now. All of Moria¡¯s men have awakened from a coma, and they looked at the two people in the battle scene in shock. The battlefield formed by the huge wind and waves made it impossible for outsiders to approach at first. I didn''t believe that this mysterious bounty hunter [Nightmare] was able to fight Captain Moria to such a degree, but after a continuous battle day and night, they completely believed in everything they saw.


    That mysterious guy turned out to be a powerhouse at the same level as Captain Qiwu Haimoria.


    Moria''s huge body trembled slightly. It seemed that it was caused by excessive physical exertion, and the frequency of his arms waving gradually slowed down, but until now, Moria has recovered from the initial shock and truly admits In front of him, this person is a strong one with himself.


    But he didn''t understand that such a powerful master, a young man who could fight Qiwuhai for such a long time without falling into the wind, would have been unknown in this sea. If it hadn''t been briefly reported by the Shijingbao many days ago, Then I don''t know anything about it.


    What is the reason for the battle... I don''t even know the identity of the opponent.


    Regardless of the outcome of this battle, it will not be announced, because it is an accidental encounter, and both sides of the battle will be silent. For Reinhardt, before becoming Qiwuhai, everything must be low-key. Especially in the Great Sea Route, for Moriah, if the news of losing to such an unknown person is announced, then he would be a joke in this sea.


    Reinhardt was also panting violently. After a long time of fighting, the load on his body was already very heavy, and the rate of physical loss was getting faster and faster, and the hands holding the blade trembling.


    But what is this?


    In this world, what can be more exciting than a fun battle?Is it power, money, or a woman...


    Do not,


    It is the ambition to overlook the world and stand at the pinnacle of power.


    The battle continued.


    From day to night, from night to day, time passed, and the starry sky changed. After three days and three nights, the two finally reached a state of exhaustion.


    "Boy, don''t think you can really defeat me." Moria said feebly. Although the huge body is still maintained, anyone can know that it is already very reluctant. From the beginning of the battle, Moria tried to cut From the moment Cheleinhardt''s shadow failed, it was doomed that Moglia would fail in this battle.


    The ability to cut the shadow is the most basic and most powerful ability of the Shadow Fruit, and Moria lost the Demon Oz, and he did not have a powerful shadow in his hand, so naturally he could not exert the powerful ability of Shadow Fruit.


    Most of the shadows he absorbed were the shadows of the weak, and the other part was just the shadows of his subordinates. At this time, his subordinates were not strong.


    "It''s nothing great to be able to beat you." Reinhardt laughed, and then continued: "I have heard people say that the strong on this sea are classified as gold medalists. With a silver medal player, even if you are a silver medal player, you are only the weakest silver medal player. It¡¯s no big deal to defeat a weak silver medal player."


    "Damn bastard, today I will let you know that even if you are just a silver medalist in this sea, you can still kill you who don''t know the heights of the world."


    "This sea, I am the king of Qi Wuhai, Moonlight Moria, the strong man who once fought Kaido." Moria seemed to remember the spirited spirit of leading a powerful crew to fight Kaido.


    "What big talk of the loser, you should have settled long ago, the weak silver medal player, Moonlight Moria." Reinhardt also made a huge roar.


    Moria was furious, and his huge body was shocked. Then a shadow giant emerged from his body. Under the control of Moria¡¯s hands, the shadow giant suddenly transformed into a black shadow gun that was over 40 meters long. With explosive energy in it, the air shook violently at the moment it stabbed, as if most of the island was covered by this scream.


    "Super Shadow Horn Gun!"


    The huge three horror sailing ship began to shake. Obviously, this is Moonlight Moriah''s most powerful move so far, and it is also his desperate move.


    "Ah... the three horror ships are going to be destroyed, Captain Moriah is angry." After seeing this scene, Moria''s men fled frantically, but this vigorous scream covered most of the horror three. The sly sailboat cannot escape at all.


    "Um...somewhat dare to challenge the momentum of Kaido, a beast." Reinhardt whispered after seeing this huge shadow gun. Such Moria is like a silver medal player who dared to challenge Kaido. , Not the fat black man who went astray comfortably.


    Unfortunately, it''s still weak.


    "I don''t want to make progress." Reinhardt rushed directly to Moriah''s super shadow gun, "Let me tell you, relying on the power of plundering others, you can never become a [strong]. "


    "Stop talking nonsense, kid, go to death." Moria shouted, the huge shadow gun pierced into the air, and the black gun head was condensed like a white wave.


    Although there is still a long way to go, Reinhardt immediately rushed towards the sky. The moon steps and shavings under his feet crossed and used like a violent ringing bell, and he moved countless distances in an instant. Then the blade in his hands He raised it on the side, his wrist trembling flexibly.


    Between the sparks and sparks, a brilliant blue dial appeared in Reinhardt¡¯s eyes. The three hands in the dial suddenly rotated, and the blue light condensed like a blue nebula in the universe. After that, a strong blue starlight appeared. It overflowed directly from the corner of his eye, and then more and more faint blue light merged directly into Reinhardt''s body.

 372 372 Chapter 372

    The next moment, the violent bell sounded straight into the sky with the blue starlight. The black cloud in the sky was stabbed out by the blue light and a huge black hole was swallowed up by the light.


    A huge gap was broken in the sky of the gloomy Devil Sea, as if the stunning brilliance in the darkness was frozen by eternity at this moment.


    All the pirate navies in the nearby waters saw this celestial phenomenon, but they didn''t know what happened.


    At the moment of this electric flint, the blue starlight in the sky fell like a waterfall, and then all the light and shadow were gathered up, and it seemed that they were all integrated into Reinhardt''s body. Then he raised his hands high and used With the greatest strength of his life, he slashed directly at the huge shadow-horned spear that rushed over under the premise of covering the domineering armed color.


    "Two Swords Style Profound Meaning¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Comet sky broken!"


    The two swords were set up, the stars were gushing, the sound was low and the air was shaking, the whole world seemed to be covered by this powerful blue starlight, and the blue starlight flying out of the blade was like a comet waterfall. The same, smashed directly toward the huge shadow gun.


    The powerful move that can pierce the sky is something a mere Moria and his like can resist.


    Hum!


    After the extreme notes erupted, the super shadow gun that Moria rushed over was completely destroyed, but this powerful comet energy had not completely stopped, and it continued to rush towards Moria''s huge body.


    Moriah was immediately startled by this powerful force, and his consciousness seemed to have stopped working at this moment. His heart thumped and throbbed violently. This physical danger of death has only been in the face of Hundred Beasts for so many years. I have experienced it many times.


    Moria opened her mouth subconsciously, and before she uttered a voice, her whole body was completely enveloped in the huge dark blue energy.


    Boom boom boom...


    Countless loud noises passed over. In this loud noise, it was mixed with Moria¡¯s heart-piercing screams, and then the momentum lasted for a minute before it stopped. From the perspective of Reinhardt in midair In the past, the entire terrifying three-way sailing ship had been destroyed. Although it could barely maintain its original appearance, it could not function anymore. If it was to be reused, it also needed to be completely repaired.


    Reinhardt jumped out of mid-air, put the two weapons back into the sheath, and then began to breathe air, his face was extremely pale, his eyes were bloodshot, and the blood on his hands was completely solidified. However, the wound was just in a state of scarring. If it hadn''t been instructed to accelerate healing, he would not be able to hold on for such a long time.


    By the end of this move, all stamina has been completely overdrawn. The move from the blade of the sword is the second sword flow. Comet Sky Break. It is also a combination of clock fruit and swordsmanship, but it is more powerful than the previous one.


    Reinhardt tried his best to stabilize the body that was about to fall, and then took a few violent breaths again, and walked toward the location where Moria fell to the ground.


    The smoke disappeared and the light escaped. The calm state was restored in the battlefield at this time. Moria''s body had been completely restored to its original shape, and he was lying on the ground covered with blood. It seems that the situation has not completely died yet. There is a rapid gasp.


    "Moonlight Moria, everything is over." Reinhardt looked at Moria and said calmly.


    Moriah saw Reinhardt and immediately thought of getting up and fighting, but the severe physical pain and the loss of physical strength were completely unable to support his huge body. After struggling for a while, he finally fell to the ground. .


    "Damn kid," Moria said bitterly, "There is nothing to say about the winner or the loser."


    After hearing Moriah''s words, Reinhardt smiled slightly: "This is like the courage of daring to challenge Kaido."


    "If you want to do it, do it, talk so much nonsense." Moria still had the strength to shout at this time.


    Reinhardt sighed slightly: "Satisfy you."


    As soon as the words fell, his right hand drew a knife, directly raised from the ground, swept over, a transparent light flashed in the air, like a thin line, but after this slashing flew, Moria''s body suddenly Disappearing, the slash directly split the huge castle in the distance.


    Seeing the scene of Moriah disappearing, Reinhardt suddenly reacted: "The transparent fruit capable person, Abu Sarom, but I completely forgot you."


    After he sneered, he felt a trace of the domineering color that turned to the extreme, and then Reinhardt didn''t hesitate to turn his body directly to the side, and the blade in his right hand waved again, the same shining light like a thin line Passing, the slashing flew past, and a crisp sound came directly in the air. Along with this sound, there was an arm and a lot of blood falling down.


    Absalom''s left arm was cut off by this slash, but Reinhardt also completely lost Absalom''s breath.


    Did you run away?


    The loyal head of Abu Sarom, it seems that Abu Sarom was killed by Blackbeard many years later. It is not unreasonable for Moria to find Blackbeard for revenge. It is also a rare friendship among such evil pirates. Up.


    Whether Moria died or not had no substantial impact on him. This time it was a coincidence that he came to the terrifying three-way sailing ship in the Devil¡¯s Sea. It is not clear why this battle was fought, but for For Reinhardt, this battle was too worthwhile. As the weakest pirate in the Qiwu Sea, Moriah fought with him by himself, not only can experience the excitement of the battle between life and death, but also have The chance to win, compared to the other six Qiwu Hai, his own risk is much smaller.


    And at this time, Moria didn''t have much research on zombie soldiers, and his strength dropped drastically, making him the best choice among his opponents.


    And after this battle, Reinhardt''s strength is destined to increase once, and every strong man in this sea has come through bloody battles.


    This thrilling battle, enough to attract the attention of most people in the world, is destined not to be made public.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt seemed to finally run out of energy, and his trembling palm was unable to hold his weapon, so he could only walk slowly, so Reinhardt took out the phone bug and dialed to the sailing boat. .


    "Come to pick me up on the island."


    Weiss on the deck was watching with a binoculars. He had witnessed the scene just now completely. He didn''t know how shocked he was. After hearing Reinhardt''s order, he immediately brought the guards to Reinhardt. .


    "My lord, who is the weird man who fought with you...?"


    When he came to Reinhardt, Weiss couldn''t help the curiosity in his heart anymore and asked in a low voice.


    "Seven Wuhai under the King, Moonlight Moria."


    When these ten words were spoken, a huge wave surged in Weis'' heart, which turned out to be the king of Qiwuhai, who is overwhelming and deterring countless pirates with powerful force.


    What is even more terrifying is that our Black Duke Reinhardt has defeated Qiwuhai with his own power!!!

 373 Chapter 373 373. Judicial Island

    The great route, somewhere near the Judiciary Island, a sailboat is flying in the wind, and the surrounding sea is very quiet, like the tranquility just after a storm has passed, and the air exudes a faint salty smell.


    In the cabin, Reinhardt woke up from his sleep, then shook his head to clear his thoughts. Even now, a few days after the Moria incident, he still feels a little confused in his mind, because by chance I entered the Devil¡¯s Sea, and occasionally boarded the three terrible sailing ship, and occasionally fought with Moria, and finally exhausted all his strength to defeat Moria. For this reason, his body has been languishing these days. status.


    Although Moglia ran away in the end, there was a huge reward.


    After a moment of silence, Reinhardt came to the deck. He turned to Navigator Weiss and asked: "Where are you now?"


    "Lord Duke, we will arrive at Judicial Island soon." Weiss handed the telescope to Reinhardt. Reinhardt took the telescope and looked at it for a while. The outline of the island has appeared in the distant sea. Probably the next island is the Judicial Island.


    The Judicial Island is called the Island that Never Sleeps and is a court established by the world government. Anyone who is escorted to the Judicial Island must already be a recognized prisoner, so in other words, Tom Murloc is very dangerous.


    Outsiders on the Judicial Island cannot enter, but Reinhardt has naturally negotiated with Nikolai in advance, and someone will pick him up when he enters the waters of the Judicial Island.


    The sailing boat continued to sail, about half a day later, and finally approached the former island, but Reinhardt did not let the sailing boat continue to sail, but found a place to stop, he directly stepped on the moon step towards the Judicial Island Nei rushed over.


    But it didn''t take long to run, before landing, because the people arranged by Nicholas were already waiting on the former island.


    After contacting the people arranged by Nikolai, Reinhardt was led to the depths of Judicial Island.


    He looked at Judicial Island as he walked. There were many guards stationed at the front entrance of the former island. Cannons and muskets were arranged everywhere in the buildings, because this was the outer periphery of Judicial Island and was the first line of defense. The huge iron gate was tight. Closed with the logo of the world government painted on it.


    After walking for a long time, after passing through the trial house on the island, I finally came to the Tower of Justice. Tom the Murloc was temporarily locked here, because Nicolas and Doflamingo were constantly dealing with each other in this matter, so For this, I also bought a lot of time. Murloc Tom has not been executed for the time being, but if things do not progress further, the result will not be changed.


    After entering the Tower of Justice, at the door of a certain room, the guard turned to Reinhardt and said, "Sir, please wait a moment."


    Reinhart nodded, so the guards walked into the house first. About five minutes later, the guards walked out and asked Reinhardt to disarm the weapons. Reinhardt removed the two weapons from his waist and then He was released and walked into this huge room that didn''t look like a cell at all.


    "Um... the person who is about to be executed, it''s rare to still be in the mood to eat and drink."


    After entering the house, Reinhardt saw at a glance that the obese murloc was dealing with a large piece of beef on the table and various types of meat.


    Murloc Tom took a bottle of wine and sipped it. On the bottle was a bunch of patterns surrounded by shadows. Just below the pattern, there was the character logo of Reinhardworkshop written.


    He turned his head slowly after hearing Reinhardt''s laughter.Tom was obviously a little puzzled, and he didn''t understand why this uninvited guest came. It seems that the guard just didn''t tell Tom.


    "you?"


    Tom¡¯s eyes were full of doubts, and he was shocked when he saw Reinhardt clearly. He had long dark hair, sharp eyes, and black feathers. He exuded an aura he was very familiar with. The invisible aura, domineering and powerful, it is difficult for most people to feel.


    It was very similar to the auras of the Roger Pirates and the friends on the ship.Although he has never been on the Roger Pirates, he built the Oro Jackson. During the shipbuilding days, he was very familiar with the crew of the Roger Pirates, and Luo Everyone in the Jie Pirates group regarded him as a partner.


    So after feeling the faint aura of Reinhardt, he immediately knew that the young man in front of him was very likely to be a resounding man.


    "Is it very doubtful, this is the time, the officials of Judicial Island can still let you see outsiders." Reinhardt walked over and sat opposite Tom Murloc, then took out a bottle of blue from his arms The wine was handed to Tom.


    Tom was a little surprised to take this fine art-like wine bottle, then opened the button on the bottle mouth, and after a stunning flash of light and shadow, he immediately drank the wine in the bottle, and it took a long time to release a burst of comfort. Cool smile.


    He naturally knew how valuable the bottle of wine in his hand was, but he didn''t know who the man in front of him was.


    "Let''s talk about it, what can you do with me, a dying person, and give me such an expensive wine? It''s a waste." Tom said with a smile.


    Hearing Tom''s self-deprecation, Reinhardt laughed blankly, and then said: "Of course it is to save you."


    Tom was a little surprised. The young man in front of him said these seven words so calmly. What kind of confidence he was able to make him so sure that he was a mortal person. Whenever the case of One Piece is involved, the world government It will never be tolerated.


    "Young man, I am very grateful for your help, but I also hope you don''t come to this muddy water. I used to be a member of the Roger Pirates." Murloc Tom frowned, then said slowly .


    "What''s the matter? Now that you can sit here unscathed and eat and drink safely, it proves that this matter is not impossible." Reinhardt shook his head, and then said with a smile: "This Everything is just an exchange of benefits."


    Without waiting for Tom to continue speaking, Reinhardt said nothing again: "This is why the world government was willing to let you use the cost of building a sea train to offset the crime."


    Tom was taken aback for a moment. The young man''s eyes seemed to carry magic that penetrated people''s hearts. It is true that he had seen through the rules of the world government.


    The two were silent for a while, and Tom still couldn''t see the true thoughts in his heart. If it was as he said, there was a way to save himself, but what was the exchange with the world government at such a high price?


    Is there anything he likes?Is it [Pluto] design drawings?


    Tom was slightly startled, a little worried in his heart.

 374 Chapter 374 374. Pluto Design Drawing

    Reinhardt didn¡¯t know what Tom¡¯s true thoughts were in his mind, so he spoke directly and said with a smile: ¡°I don¡¯t care what the world government wants from you. I only care about Mr. Tom if you are willing to work for me?¡±


    "Working for you...?" Tom was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed, "Young man, I''m all in the grade that should go to earth, it''s not worth the price you paid for me."


    "Hehe, in this world, a person''s value never changes because of age." Reinhardt continued to laugh, "Tom the Murloc, it is worth so much."


    Tom couldn''t guess his thoughts, but it didn''t seem like a joke to see his serious gaze at this time.


    "I can only build ships." Tom took a sip of wine and said in a deep voice. If the guy in front of him wanted to get involved in the design drawings of Pluto, he would refuse to cooperate, even if he lost his life for it.


    "Don''t worry, let''s do your job and build a great route and sea train for me." Reinhardt said slowly.


    "that is it?"


    After hearing these words, Tom was still a little disbelief, so he asked in a low voice.


    "I have reached an agreement with the world government that I will personally fund the construction of sea trains between the Great Sea Route and the Four Seas to connect the four seas and the trade routes between the Great Sea Routes."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt mentioned: "This is completely commercial."


    Listening to Reinhardt''s tone, it seems that this matter does not seem to be a joke, but the sea train was built by individuals, which sounds very ridiculous. Apart from the world government, who in this world can put out so much money?


    Thinking of this, Tom''s expression was serious: "Do you know how much Bailey is needed to build a sea train?"


    "I have prepared 500 billion Baileys, which will be counted as the first phase of the project."


    He does not know the specific cost of the sea train, but based on what he knows about the price of Pirate World, the cost of this project is definitely not low, but even if it is high, the initial capital of 500 billion Baileys must be a lot, of course. , He will continue to provide subsequent funds.


    Tom''s expression paused for a while, but he didn''t expect the young man in front of him to be so determined, saying that he was 500 billion Baileys.


    "I am not qualified to work for others now."


    Tom laughed, "I am just an old man who is about to be executed by the world government. I may not be able to work for you."


    "Since I came to Judicial Island personally, it means that this matter will not be without a turn for the better. I hope that before then, I can get your personal commitment." Reinhardt didn''t care what Tom said, Tom''s value is not yet Maximize, so there is enough value to spend more to protect him.


    After hearing this sentence, Tom remained silent for a long time without answering.


    "I want to know your identity." After a while, Tom asked. He knew nothing about the young man in front of him. Even if he promised to work for him if he got lucky, but if the man in front of him is heinous, The unethical guy, then he might as well be executed by the world government.


    "I am from the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea, Reinhardt." Reinhardt was not angry about Tom''s inquiries. On the contrary, it indicated that Tom was seriously considering this matter.


    "After I have fully negotiated with the world government, you can inquire about my name in Beihai through various channels. I believe that in some respects, I am more than just a certain morality that you have always followed in your heart. , More in line with the heroic image of most civilians."


    "Sneer..." Tom the Murloc laughed suddenly, "I have never seen anyone boasting about themselves so much and thinking of themselves as a hero."


    "If you don''t understand, you have no right to speak, so I hope Mr. Tom can learn more in the future."


    "Listen to your tone, so sure you can save me?" Tom continued to ask.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "I am not sure if I can save you, but think that the value of your death is far lower than the value of your survival, whether it is for the world government or for both you and me. Say, it''s all so."


    "Your charge is not big or small. In the final analysis, it is just building a ship for Roger, the Pirate King. This charge should have been offset by your achievements in building sea trains a few days ago, but You are still imprisoned here today, obviously not because of shipbuilding." Reinhardt thought for a long time, and after clarifying the thoughts in his mind, he continued: "I don''t think I need to continue talking. "


    "Some secrets will be known to others besides you and the world government, but I have never been interested in this secret."


    "I paid a huge price. On the face of it, it is to eliminate your charge of building a ship for Roger, but privately, you, me, and the world government know that I only took out a huge amount of interest for the time being. It blocked the secret action that the world government coveted you."


    After this series of words were spoken, Tom the Murloc was shocked. The secret was the design of the ancient weapon [Pluto]. He stood up subconsciously and scanned Reinhardt in surprise.


    "What else do you know?"


    "I know everything, but I can pretend to know nothing." Reinhardt and Tom looked at each other.


    "Mr. Tom, don''t be excited." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head: "As I said, I am not interested in all of this. I am only interested in your sea train manufacturing technology."


    Tom stared at him for a while, and then suddenly laughed again: "You kid, you are really going to be mystery. If you can solve this matter, I will get to know you well. If it can''t be solved, then forget it."


    Hearing what he said, Reinhardt knew that Tom¡¯s side had no problems, but Nicolas and Doflamingo hadn¡¯t moved for a long time, and it seemed that the situation had become less optimistic.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt smiled and said: "Then I will briefly tell you the plan of the sea train, and you can estimate the deadline and funds."


    Afterwards, Reinhardt briefly talked about the sea train plan for the great route through the upside-down mountains to the four seas.


    The two discussed together for a long time. Finally, after a simple calculation, Tom estimated that the project would take three years and the funds would be more than 300 billion Baileys.


    The sea train for this distance can be said to be very short. The main point of time-consuming and huge capital expenditure is that the construction environment is extremely dangerous because the seawater is always upstream, so the sea train cannot be built in the sea. Instead of building on the mountain next to it.

 375 Chapter 375 375.CP5 Chief Spandham

    However, due to funding issues, Reinhardt¡¯s initial consideration was to start laying the sea train from the Whiskey Peak, and then after passing through the twin cliffs, to build on the upside-down mountain to form a mountain track for round-trip sea trains extending in all directions, thus realizing transportation and trade routes in all directions. Sea trains cross and travel within the boundaries of the four seas and great sea routes, and can carry goods at all times.


    In other words, the convenience of this kind of sea train is that you can either take the sea train directly from the North Sea to the East China Sea, you can also take the sea train directly from the East China Sea to the West Sea, and you can also take the sea train directly back to the four seas from the Great Sea Route. Arbitrary sea areas are truly unobstructed.


    However, it only carries goods and does not carry passengers. As for whether you will be threatened by pirates, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. With the background of the powerful Qiwu Sea and the world government, even if pirates occasionally destroy it, It will not affect the overall transportation situation, just like the sea train on the Seven Islands of Water.


    After Reinhardt elaborated on the before and after situation of the sea train project, the elderly Tom was very surprised. This plan was really bold. It was not that no one had thought about it this way, but the only one who really put it into action was in front of him. Reinhardt alone.


    From this point of view, Reinhardt is really a pragmatist.


    Although the feasibility of this plan is very high, the biggest difficulty lies in the difficulty of construction and the technical work of cutting the mountain, as well as the situation of strengthening the overall track and car body of the sea train.


    However, although these are difficult problems, with Murloc Tom¡¯s technique, there must be a solution.


    The two talked for a long time, drinking and chatting for more than half an hour, and the wine that Reinhardt brought with him was also drunk. At this time, there was a knock on the door. It seemed that it was time.


    "Mr. Tom, even if our verbal agreement has been reached." Reinhardt stood up and laughed. He has fully revealed the overall plan and also received Tom¡¯s verbal promise. Even if this matter is half successful, it is now the biggest The difficulty is how to ensure that Tom can escape smoothly in this trial.


    Tom breathed out with his mouth open, then watched Reinhardt for a while before finally replied: "No problem, if you rescue me, I will help you work for a few more years, and I can do more Enjoy a few years of life."


    After a while, Reinhardt said goodbye. Tom sat down and pondered for a long time. It seemed that he made this decision in a daze?But he didn''t think too much, maybe that''s not bad, it''s a good thing to be alive.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, your weapon."


    After leaving the room where Tom was being held, the guards came over with a lavender and a pure black blade, and after handing over the weapon to Reinhardt, they took him away.


    However, just as he passed by the conference hall of the Tower of Justice, an unexpected guest greeted in front of him, with an extremely arrogant and arrogant manner.


    The guy has short purple hair, a dark nose and conspicuous dark circles, and he holds a Western sword with a golden hilt in his hand.


    Reinhardt knew who this arrogant guy was at a glance.


    He took a few guards, dressed in black suits, and seemed to have a certain combat effectiveness, directly blocking Reinhardt''s path.


    "Sir Spandham." The guards next to Reinhardt paused when they saw someone coming. They couldn''t help but look at them for a moment before they spoke respectfully, and then the two guards saluted each.


    After all, Spandam was the chief, and they were just the guards of Judiciary Island, although they were confidants of Nicholas.


    Spandam ignored the two guards, but spoke directly and asked arrogantly: "Who are you guys?"


    The ferocity in his eyes was directed towards Reinhardt.


    It''s really like the rumors, arrogant and domineering, but also an ignorant idiot. Reinhardt hopes that the more such idiots in the world government, the better.


    Reinhardt glanced at him slightly, and ignored him. Such a trivial little person does not need to look straight.


    "Sir Spandam, this is..." The guard next to him just wanted to introduce Reinhardt to Spandam, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Spandam: "Shut up. I didn''t ask you."


    He pointed again at Reinhardt in front of him: "It''s you guy I asked."


    Click!


    As soon as Spandham¡¯s finger was stretched out, Reinhardt broke his finger directly, and the crisp sound of bone fracture spread in the conference hall, and Spandham¡¯s index finger was soaked with thick blood. , But because there is no wound, the blood cannot flow out.


    This kind of pain is far more uncomfortable than a wound opening.


    Ah... Spandam screamed sternly. The guards he brought immediately pointed their guns at Reinhardt, but in the next second, the guards all lay down on the ground for no reason.


    "I don''t like being pointed at by other people, and I don''t like being pointed at with a gun."


    Reinhardt said faintly, with an icy chill in his tone.


    Spandam lay on the ground and struggled. After hearing the cold words, his heart was shocked. It felt like he was in the snow and ice, being stared at by a fierce ice demon.


    Who is this guy?At this moment, Spandam couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    This guard apparently had seen the big scene too, and he was not weak because of how arrogant Spandham was. He looked at Spandham lying on the ground and shook his head helplessly, so he said lightly: "This It¡¯s Mr. Reinhardt, a distinguished guest of Lord Nicholas, a partner of the world government, and the person who personally received Karl Emma Saint in the North Sea."


    After the guards finished speaking, Spandam was shocked, and his face was suddenly cold and sweaty. He wouldn''t be ignorant of Saint Karl Emma''s visit to a country in the North Sea.


    "I...I thought he was Tom Murloc''s accomplice..." Spandam said in a panic, and then said, "I blame those idiots for deceiving me that Tom Murloc''s accomplice came to Judicial Island."


    No matter how arrogant and domineering, Spandham did not dare to be arrogant at Nikolai¡¯s distinguished guests, let alone Reinhardt was still a partner of the world government at this time, and there was a layer of celestial relationship behind it, although there was no big scene. Yes, but it''s still very useful to scare some small characters.


    "Take Chief Spandam to the doctor." The guard nodded and ordered to the other guards in the conference hall. After a while, Spandam was taken away.


    "He is the son of CP9 Chief Spandane, Spandham?" Reinhardt said to the guard as he walked.


    "Yes, Spandam is now the chief of CP5. The guards in black suits he brought are members of CP5." The guard replied.

 376 Chapter 376

    CP5?


    It seems that the members of CP5 are really weak enough.


    Reinhardt suddenly thought that Brady, who was inserted into the CP5 spy agency, should have been in the CP5 spy agency special training for a long time. It was only in the South China Sea, not a great route. Since Spandham is the highest officer of CP5. , Then the CP5 branch of Nanhai is naturally led by him.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Joining CP5, perhaps by becoming a cronies around Spandham, joining CP9, and then using CP9 as a springboard to show strong strength, become a member of CP0 in one fell swoop, then the navy, the world government, and the dragon people There is a chance to get the secret.


    In the beginning, this was a risky flag, but now, I found a chance to break into CP0 by mistake.


    Wonderful!


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing the strange gaze of the guard, Reinhardt said with a smile, and then left the tower of justice while holding the scabbard with his left hand.


    During this trip to Judicial Island, I received a lot of goods. Not only did I defeat the Qiwuhai-level Moonlight Moria, but also reached a verbal agreement with Tom the Murloc. Most importantly, I accidentally learned about the current Spanda He is still the chief of CP5, and Brady has joined the CP5 spy agency. If Brady shows strong strength, he will surely gain the trust of Spandham and join CP9 as a springboard to enter CP0. Confidential espionage agency.


    With Brady¡¯s qualifications, coupled with several years of targeted special training with his family members, whether it is physical skills, swordsmanship, shooting skills, or intelligence acquisition, enemy hiding, torture knowledge and other basics are very solid. Don''t worry about Brady''s future growth, he will definitely stand out in the CP organization, it''s just a matter of time.


    But when he was about to leave the Judicial Island, Reinhardt received a call worm message from Nikolai.


    "How''s it going, Lord Nicholas?"


    Reinhardt still respected Nikolai, who is a world government official, and showed sufficient respect every time.


    "Things have made great progress, thanks to Doflamingo." Nicola was obviously in a good mood, and smiled when he opened his mouth. It can be seen that Doflamingo was involved in this incident. There was also a lot of effort.


    "I know that Doflamingo, as one of the partners of this sea train project, naturally understands the significance of the sea train project." Reinhardt thought for a while and said: "All I can do is pay the world government More benefits."


    "I believe that as a world government, whether it is the five top leaders in control of the world, or a series of officials headed by you, Lord Nicholas, they are all based on their interests. The life of a murloc is nothing. It is worth the price."


    "You understand this sentence, I understand it, and Doflamingo understands it, including all the world government officials understand that interests can be exchanged, as long as the fundamental bottom line of the world government is not involved, the current problem simply stays at Bargaining can solve a lot."


    Nicholas said slowly, his voice seemed a lot more relaxed at this time, "For them, including me, maintaining the face of the world government is the most important thing, but it¡¯s true that it¡¯s a career and it¡¯s only substantive. The matter of sexual interest."


    That''s it... It seems that no matter what world or era, where there are only people, you can compromise because of mutual interests.


    Of course, the prerequisite for this interest is that it does not touch the ruling fundamentals of a certain institution or government.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt chuckled softly, and then asked again: "So, what else do I need to pay?"


    When it comes to interest exchange, there is room for bargaining. The three parties do not want to give up this huge piece of cake, so they are all committed to solving this problem.


    "I''m dealing with it, because the benefits of this project itself are already huge, so you don''t need to pay more, but you must always be prepared to exchange more benefits."


    The meaning of his words is that he will always fight in the world government. If he succeeds, he can solve the matter with a small price. If he fails, he can also save Tom, but he has to pay for it. More cost.


    Regardless of the result, for Nikolai, it will not cause any loss, but will maximize his interests.This is also one of the main reasons why he is so attached.


    "No problem, but you also know that my contribution is limited."


    Naturally, Nikolai could understand what he said. He had already understood that night. If it really caused the result of one shot and two pieces, then it would be meaningless to say more.


    The two sides hung up the phone worm one after another. Reinhardt thought for a while and temporarily settled down on Judicial Island. It seems that it won''t be many days before this matter is resolved smoothly.


    Sure enough, about five days later, a spectacular trial was held in the Judicial Island¡¯s main court. The protagonist of this trial was undoubtedly Tom the Murloc. Many officials of the world government participated, including Nicholas, and Liu, the official who once went to the North Sea Polkalia with the Celestial Carl Emma.


    Although the trial meeting process was still very thrilling, in the end Tom the Murloc was successfully saved. For this reason, although Reinhardt paid a lot of money here, the matter was finally resolved satisfactorily.


    Reinhardt also stayed on Judicial Island for five days. After Tom Murloc was completely exonerated by the world government, he took him back to the City of Seven Waters. The news of Tom Murloc¡¯s innocence was naturally reported by the World Economics. Reported, but Reinhardt also warned Tom again not to get involved with the secret.


    Everything went smoothly on the way back. Reinhardt and Tom also had many in-depth exchanges. In addition to re-detailing the overall plan of the sea train, they also put forward many opinions on the future construction of a world-class shipbuilding factory.


    This is the era of pirates. In this sea, ships are more important than all means of transportation. Shipbuilding factories will never worry about not having orders. Pirates and the navy can become his customers.


    Murloc Tom¡¯s job is shipbuilding. Naturally, he fully agrees with this proposal. It can be said that all the technicians and boatmen in Reinhardt¡¯s shipyard in the North Sea can¡¯t even compare to 1% of Tom¡¯s strength. The world-famous shipbuilder, his craftsmanship is number one in the world.


    A few days later, Reinhardt and his team returned to the Seven Islands of Water. It has been more than half a month since the last time they left. Meister¡¯s injuries have basically recovered within half a month. Mostly.


    But at this moment, the World Economic News reported another news.


    In October 1512, Haiyuan Calendar, a new member of the Seven Martial Seas under Kings-Haixia Zhiping.

 377 Chapter 377 377.

    Seaman Jinping, the captain of the Pirates of the Sun, originally offered a bounty of 438 million Baileys. He was born in Murloc Street, Whale Shark Man in Murloc Island, 10,000 meters below the sea floor.


    Reinhardt saw a portrait of Jinping from the newspaper. He was about the same height as himself, but he was a lot fatter than himself. His facial features had windy eyebrows and sideburns, a curly hairstyle, and a short, thick black beard on his chin. There are lightning marks on the corner of his left eye. He is fat, and has two large teeth on his lower jaw, which represent the sun logo of the "Pirates of the Sun" in the center of his chest. He often wears embroidered bathrobes.


    From the face of it, it looks like a chivalrous person, and through his actions, he is called the seaman, and he deserves it in the entire Pirate World.


    Jinping is proficient in murloc karate and murloc jiu-jitsu. Because he is a murloc, he can exert his greatest strength in the sea, but even on land, his powerful physical skills and terrifying power are enough to stabilize him. Sit the sixth place in Qiwuhai.


    Murloc''s physical arts naturally have its own special features, and they can produce shock wave energy with the palm of their hands, and have the ability to manipulate water. If it were before, Reinhardt had a lot of coveted murlocs, but For him now, Murloc Karate and Murloc Jiu-Jitsu are completely unnecessary.


    Because as early as two years ago, he was able to hit shock waves with his palm after strong physical training.


    It''s already the sixth Qiwu Sea, and it''s really fast.


    After watching it for a long time, Reinhardt immediately remembered that Qiwuhai had already been invited to six people, so who was the next person to invite?


    In the original book, the next person to invite should be Firefist Ace, but because Ace directly declined the invitation, he invited the bear to become Qiwuhai, but now everything he planned is for the seventh invited Qi Wu Hai quota, all of this will be rewritten.


    We are very close to the plan I have envisioned, but we still need to find a suitable opportunity to let the world government know that our strong strength can form a deterrent to the many pirates of the four seas and even the great sea route. This is the key.


    Similarly, this opportunity is his chance to truly dominate Beihai.


    In Mestre''s ward, Reinhardt watched the World Economics for a long time, but this scene caught Mestre''s attention, and then he handed the newspaper to Mestre.


    "Um... Qiwuhai, the seaman is very flat." Meester said lightly, "a powerful pronoun."


    He seems to be envious of this identity.


    "Soon I will be invited by the world government to become King Seven Wuhai." Reinhardt said calmly.


    However, Meester was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Looking at Meister''s slightly questioning gaze, Reinhardt said with a smile: "After I become Qiwuhai, I will help you become the king of Lei Ting. What do you think?"


    "You..." Meester was shocked, "Do you really have such a plan?"


    The hierarchy between nobles and civilians in this world is so strict, how can civilians become kings casually, it is simply impossible.


    "My original plan was to lead the family members into the new world after becoming Qiwuhai, and then look for a kingdom to subvert the regime and become a place for me to stay. Now with Lei Ting, naturally I no longer need to find other kingdoms. It has been fulfilled. With my promise to you, the family has a place to stay. As for the position of the king, I have never been interested in it."


    How difficult it is to subvert a kingdom''s power, let alone in a new world where the strong gather.


    Although Meester has used the agent¡¯s channel to fully understand what Reinhardt has done in Beihai over the past few years, and how he went from being a penniless civilian to cooperating with the world government, An aristocrat who makes friends with the Tianlong people and is embraced by the commoners.


    All this is really shocking, but the new world is completely different from the four seas.


    Meester hesitated for a while before finally asking: "You are so sure that you will be invited by the world government as Qiwuhai?"


    "With my current strength, with my understanding of the world, I still have some time to prepare."


    "Seven Wuhai is nothing but my ultimate goal."


    Reinhardt smiled and answered his question head-on: "In the eyes of the world government, the greatest value of Qiwu Sea is to deter most of the pirates in this sea. In addition, it also needs to be a war of the world government. To provide assistance to the navy."


    "So as long as I am strong enough, the world government has no reason not to invite me."


    "Really..." Meester stared at Reinhardt in a daze. He didn''t know that he had defeated Moonlight Moria before these days, but in this world, except for a few people. Besides, no one will know about it.


    His strength is already at the Qiwuhai level, so he has this kind of confidence.


    Before Meester could answer, Reinhardt let him rest, and then walked out of the ward.


    Murloc Tom has temporarily returned to the Hulk Island, but the iceberg is also empty, and Frankie is also buried in the sea because he drove the boat to attack the judicial ship. Now his life is uncertain.


    Reinhardt stayed in the Seven Islands of Water for a few days, and took the newly added member Meister and Tom the Murloc to the North Sea, but he deliberately stayed on Gaya Island for a short time because there was still another One thing is not done, and that is to go to the sky island.


    Sky Island is the collective name of the floating islands in the sky. It is also called the Kingdom of Gods. It is composed of Angel Island and Apayado. Apayado was originally part of Gaya Island in Qinghai and was carried by ocean currents 400 years ago. It was formed at the White Sea.


    What he is going to visit on this trip is Apayado, which is still under the rule of Gan Fore, and Bika where Ainilu is located.


    In addition to various shellfish specialties, Sky Island also has that huge piece of gold, which was later presented to Doflamingo by Bellamy. Instead of keeping it until then, it is better to collect it yourself.


    The most important purpose of his coming to the sky island is to search for the fruit of thunder on the sky island at all costs.


    According to Reinhardt¡¯s speculation, Anilu at this stage must have not eaten the fruit of the thunder, otherwise, he would not have to wait until 1514, two years later, to destroy his hometown of Bikar, thus bringing the 4 priests. Came to the sky island and defeated the god team led by Shandora and Ganfore, and took over the sky island in one fell swoop and became the god of the sky island.


    He wants to get the fruit of thunder before Anilu.


    Reinhardt was able to guess how powerful the Thunder Fruit is, but in the hands of Ainilu he did not exert the power that the fruit should have. On the one hand, he met the nemesis of Luffy Rubber Fruit, and on the other hand. Said, because he will not be armed and domineering.

 378 Chapter 378

    If this devil fruit is handed over to him, no matter who it is given to eat, it will be the first three great powers in his hand in the future. Even a stupid person can instantly gain a hundred times more power after eating it. .


    That is thunder, a powerful natural phenomenon.


    The most suitable candidate for this devil fruit is Reinhardt himself, but because he has eaten the clock fruit, he cannot eat the second devil fruit.


    However, the Thunder Fruit is indeed very powerful, but compared with the clock fruit that has developed planetary abilities, it is not easy to distinguish who is superior and who is inferior. It can only be said that the strong is always strong, and the strong is not because the fruit is strong.


    After the sailboat docked on Gaya Island, everyone repaired it. At first, Mestre wanted to go to the sky island with Reinhardt, but he refused this proposal because Mestre was the only powerful warfare apart from Reinhardt. Strength, must protect Mr. Tom, so Reinhardt let everyone return to the North Sea first.


    Reinhardt has already contacted, and briefly told Blatter about the situation during this period, and then informed him that the new member of the family, Meister, will arrange for Blatter to receive him.


    So the next morning, Meister led everyone back to the North Sea, including Navigator Weiss, the middle-aged man and the guards.


    After everyone left first, Reinhardt found a navigator on Gaya Island, bought a much smaller sailing boat, and sailed directly toward the whirlpool currents near Gaya Island.


    Reinhardt embarked on a journey of voyage and started searching from the waters of Gaya Island. After about half a day, he finally saw a huge whirlpool current appearing in front of him.


    "Rush up." Reinhardt commanded the middle-aged navigator and middle-aged man to rush towards the vortex current in front.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were extremely surprised. Is this guy crazy?Is there a chance to survive in that kind of whirlpool current?


    It was a pair of indifferent eyes that would not greet him. The middle-aged man subconsciously changed the direction of sailing according to Reinhardt''s instructions, and then the sailboat rushed up.


    With a bang, there was a violent vibration from the hull. Fortunately, the sailboat was still strong and there was no irreparable damage.


    Rising ocean currents?


    The middle-aged man was very surprised. He had lived in the waters of Gaya Island for many years, and he never knew that there were ocean currents that could rise.


    But the sight before them did not deceive them.


    Supported by the rising sea current, the hull got higher and higher, and the ship flew into the sky.


    "Ah..." the middle-aged man exclaimed. The moment the hull rose into the sky, he was surprised again. Why is the huge white cloud connected to the ocean current?


    His surprise was not over yet, the sailboat banged directly on the floating white clouds, but there was no feeling of instantaneous weightlessness, instead there was an illusion of floating on the water.


    These clouds... are the sea?


    Feeling the fast-moving sea of ??clouds is rising, the gusty wind is also roaring, and the sailing boat rushes up along the current.


    The speed of the ship is very fast, and the rising sea of ??clouds is like a fixed track. The strong air current prevents the sailing boat from leaving the ascending track.


    After a long time, there was another loud bang, and the sailboat soared into the sky, like a giant bird breaking through the sky, and immediately landed on the huge sea of ??clouds.


    "Don''t want to jump down, you will die." Seeing the middle-aged man curiously looking at the huge sea of ??clouds in all directions, he seemed to want to try standing in the sea of ??clouds, but was warned by Reinhardt.


    Hearing Reinhardt''s warning, the middle-aged man immediately put aside his strong curiosity, so he looked around.


    It has to be said that this sea of ??clouds is so stunning, like a white net, directly covering the entire sky. As far as the eye can see, there is nothing but clouds and wind.


    But at this time, the sea of ??clouds began to roll, and a huge monster leaped from the sea of ??clouds with its big mouth open, ready to swallow the sailboat of Reinhardt.


    It turns out that there are also sea kings in the sea of ??clouds.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt smiled and drew the blade with his left hand and gently waved it towards the Neptune-like. In the next second, the piercing airflow swept across like countless thin lines, and the Neptune-like instantly turned into Countless pieces of debris.


    "This is not heaven. You will die at any time." Reinhardt retracted the blade and said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s continue sailing."


    The land of the sky island should not be far away. This huge white cumulus cloud should be the so-called white sea.


    Reinhardt''s eyes gradually noticed the distant land.


    At this time, Sky Island was still under the rule of Gan Fore, and there must be few outsiders who came to Sky Island.


    After a while, a huge arched door appeared in the distance. On the top of the arch, it looked like a six-pointed star. In the center of the top two corners, there were white writing on a black background: HEAVENS+GATE+.


    The gate of heaven!


    The entrance to the sky island...


    Coming here indicates that you have entered the rule of the sky island.


    Countless white stone pillars in the arch support.


    "There are people there." The middle-aged man yelled, and then pointed his finger at the place beside the white stone pillar in the distance. It was a room. At the door stood an elderly, short grandmother with a videophone worm in her hand. Patted the sailboat towards Reinhardt.


    "Is it an angel?" After the sailboat approached, the middle-aged man finally saw clearly, and said in surprise: "There are still white wings."


    The characteristics of the Kongdao people, ha ha.Reinhardt smiled in his heart, ignoring the old grandmother, and directly letting the middle-aged man control the sailboat into the sky island.


    The old lady with angel wings put down the video phone worm in her hand, looked at Reinhardt on the deck and the middle-aged man and muttered, "There was no one coming to the island for a while."


    "If you want to enter the upper floors of the sky island, please pay the entry fee, one billion Egus coins per person, this is sky island [law] regulations!!!" the grandmother shouted loudly.


    Reinhardt frowned, but the middle-aged man asked first: "Who are you?"


    "I''m the Guardian of the Gate of Heaven, Amazon."


    "Tell her, we have no money," Reinhardt said.


    The middle-aged man shouted: "We have no money, but we still want to go in."


    The grandmother named Watcher Amazon smiled kindly: "Well, let''s go in."


    In the next second, the old grandmother gave a sinister smile: "The Guardian of the Gate of Heaven Amazon reports, the gods and all the captains of the gods...please treat the two illegal immigrants who are going to the kingdom of god [sacred land in the sky]... Heaven¡¯s Sanction]!!!"


    Hey... The corner of the surveillance officer Amazon''s mouth grinned, wrinkles all over his face, and a strange smile appeared again.


    The next moment, the nearby sea of ??clouds rolled over, and a faint vibration came from the bottom of the ship. Then a huge black tongs directly pierced the entire hull. The cabin and the deck were completely destroyed, and the ocean current rushed up.


    Reinhardt''s gaze was withdrawn from the surveillance officer in the distance. Reinhardt heard what she said just now. So before the hull was completely destroyed, he immediately grabbed the middle-aged man with his right hand, stepped on his feet, and went straight over. On the sea.


    The middle-aged man yelled desperately, thinking that he was going to be buried under the sea, but it was a long time before he realized that he was being carried by Reinhardt with one hand, and he was running wildly on the sea of ??surging clouds.


    Here!


    Reinhardt stepped on his feet and immediately saw a huge white hole appeared in the sky. The white hole read: GODLANGSKYPIEA


    This is the entrance to the sky island...


    Well, there is no need for me to declare war directly.


    From today, the rule of the natives on the sky island has come to an end!

 379 379.Chapter 379 Illegal Entry

    Hmm...it turns out that there is a sea of ??clouds on top of this...a new and even broader world.


    Reinhardt carried the middle-aged navigator in one hand and rushed out of the white hole directly, then stepped on his feet and walked slowly on the sea of ??white clouds.


    The scene around him was completely imprinted before his eyes.


    A huge suspension bridge consisting of a sea of ??clouds is inserted in front of you, extending directly into the cumulus clouds in the distance. In the distance, forests, roads, lakes, houses, palaces and giant arch bridges, as well as the sound of birds, are so peaceful. The world is like a paradise, no wonder it is called the kingdom of gods, and it is above ten thousand meters above the sky. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is heaven.


    "This...this is the sky island?" The middle-aged man who was held by Reinhardt in one hand was surprised, and then he sighed: "It turns out that sky island is real, not a lie..."


    "This is an empty island." Although Reinhardt stepped on the cloud, his body did not stop, but crossed step by step. Although the speed is relatively slow, each step is on the sea of ??clouds. At that time, there will be a layer of waves all around, like walking on waves.


    "Okay... it''s a magnificent and magnificent world." The middle-aged man was very surprised, but after he finished sighing, he saw Reinhardt walking slowly on this sea of ??clouds, and said in surprise again: " Can the sea of ??clouds stand here? Put me down and I will go up and try."


    Reinhardt smiled and shook his head: "You can''t."


    He didn''t explain why, because he explained that this guy didn''t understand that this kind of situation like walking on foot is something that Yuebao can cultivate to a very high and deep realm.


    The principle of the moon step is to step on the air with a strong foot force to produce a strong stagnation force, which can walk in the air like stepping on a staircase, but most people must pedal extremely fast to make this stagnation force continuous. , So as to achieve the effect of fast running.


    Because of this, it can continue endlessly, but Reinhardt''s physical technique is powerful, and every step is lightly stepped on the air or water waves, it has ten times stronger foot power than the average moonwalker. In the future, the strong airborne force generated is also more than ten times stronger.


    That¡¯s why it¡¯s able to step on the clouds and walk slowly like flat ground. It can be said that distinguishing the level of the Moon Step cultivation is not based on how fast the body runs in the air, but depends on the body running in the air. How slow is the line?


    Because the slower the speed, the stronger the airborne force and the greater the control over the moon step. Being able to reach Reinhardt''s, walking slowly on the water waves or clouds, allows the moon step to cultivate to a very high level, but it still Did not reach the limit.


    The limit is to walk in the air, just like walking on a wave.


    "Let''s go, it''s docked ahead."


    Reinhardt saw a pavilion appear in the distance, and behind the pavilion was a forest. His figure flashed and appeared on the pavilion.


    "Um... it turned out to be a beach with clouds on the seashore." Standing on the pavilion, Reinhardt smiled again, "No wonder I feel a gentle sea breeze."


    Reinhardt threw the middle-aged navigator on the beach and continued: "You can find a place to hide here. I will act alone. Remember, don''t run around, or you will lose it. Life."


    "Hey hey hey..." After hearing these words, the middle-aged man immediately shouted, "You bastard, don''t think that paying me Bailey will ignore my life. You brought me up and you are responsible. Take me back to Gaya Island safely."


    "There is no risk of life here."


    Reinhardt dropped a word, and then walked towards the forest with his knife.


    In the forest, countless huge trees have stood up from the ground. It should have been many years, but at this moment, a man appeared in the forest.


    The man walked a short distance ahead and stared at Reinhardt for a long time before finally saying, "Is that you?"


    "Who are you?" Reinhardt asked.


    McKinley, the captain of the white beret, one of the gods of "Gan Fauer"."McKinley said softly, "Illegal intruder from Qinghai, report your name.""


    McKinley wears a white beret and a blue and purple uniform.


    "I have received the photos on the image shell from Amazon, the surveillance officer of the Gate of Heaven, and one of the illegal intruders is you."


    Before Reinhardt could answer, McKinley in front of him continued: "Illegal entry is only the eleventh level crime in the sanctions of the heavens. If you are willing to accept punishment..."


    But before McKinley had finished speaking, Reinhardt interrupted him directly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, when will the fight start?"


    McKinley was stunned for a while, the guy in front of him was not afraid of the sanctions of heaven.


    "What are you talking about?" McKinley, who is gentle by nature, may not be suitable for the captain, and still asked Reinhardt softly.


    "I said... I''m going to let you assume the ruler of God to end the rule of the sky island." Reinhardt took a step forward, he looked at McKinley and said indifferently: "From now on, This kingdom of God belongs to me."


    "Speaking insultingly, in the name of God Gan Fall, sentenced to "cloud floating flow"." McKinley yelled aloud, but before his words fell silent, the person flew out, scarlet blood sprayed into the air. .


    The guards that McKinley had brought were all taken aback, and then began to draw bows and lasses, scoffed... dozens of arrows flew over, but they were all evaded by Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt showed a sneer, then his body turned into a phantom and disappeared instantly, and then as if a wind blew through the guards, the air was shocked and all the guards fainted to the ground.


    "You, you..." McKinley couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. What demon technique this guy had used, he made all the guards lose their combat effectiveness without even making a move. Then he saw Reinhardt turn his head towards Smiled.


    "Go tell your ruler, God Gan Fore, that this land will change its owner from today."


    McKinley was shocked, because what he saw from the pair of eyes was an abyss like endless darkness, and then a blue light beam burst out, as if in the center of the entire dark world, countless blue meteors suddenly appeared. Across.


    At this time, McKinley immediately took out the phone worm in his arms and seemed to be contacting his companions. Reinhardt didn''t stop it. Instead of looking for them one by one, it was better to let them come together.


    Reinhardt waited quietly here. After a while, a group of guards with wings flew up. It seemed that these were soldiers from Angel Island.


    The captain of the guard who came out first frowned: "A native of Qinghai?"

 380 Chapter 380 380.[God] Gan Fuer

    He looked at McKinley, who was covered in blood, and asked the guards to immediately carry him away.


    "You have violated the [law] of the Kingdom of God." The captain of the guard with angel wings looked at Reinhardt.


    "So what?" Reinhardt laughed.


    The captain of the Kojima Guard drew the sword, and then rushed towards Reinhardt. The blade was slashed, and there was a hot high temperature in the air, so a huge flame appeared on the blade, and a burning energy directed towards Flying over Reinhardt.


    Burning sword?No, it should be caused by using Yanbei. Interesting.


    Reinhardt reacted immediately, and Sky Island produced various shellfish creatures, among which shellfish that could be used as attack methods included flame shells, wind shells, flashes, shocks, slash shells, and so on.


    However, this kind of offensive did not threaten him at all. Reinhardt disappeared in place, then flashed to the person, and laughed softly: "Take me to meet your god, Gan Fore, if I am in a good mood. , You can consider not killing you."


    "You..." The captain of the guard was taken aback, he didn''t even feel the slightest, Reinhardt appeared behind him, just how powerful this guy is.


    "What do you want to do?" The captain of the guard said in a panic. He could feel Reinhardt''s absolute crushing strength, but for now, he can only pin his last hope on Gan Fore, because he is empty. The god of the island, the most powerful man.


    "Will you go?" Reinhardt said in a cold voice without talking nonsense. In front of the captain of the guards, he drew out the blade and waved toward the guards crowd he brought with him. The huge slash seemed to be splashed in the air. Transparent water flow, a strong air flow directly across the heads of the guards.


    "If you don''t go, they will all die."


    The captain of the guard watched in astonishment at the huge white cloud in the distance being cut off, so he said in a panic: "I...I will go, I will take you."


    The captain of the guard took Reinhardt to the island of the gods, the residence of Gan Fore.


    At this time, the residents on the island still don¡¯t understand the great changes that are about to take place in their land. Reinhardt rides on the guard¡¯s mighty, staring around the island. The town is very beautiful and extremely clean. The residents also seem to be very kind.


    "What is your heaven''s sanction?" Reinhardt asked casually.


    The captain of the guard was taken aback for a moment: "Aren''t all defeated by you?"


    "You mean, you and the person with the same wings just now are the ones who enforce the sanctions of heaven?" Reinhardt asked.


    "Yes."


    Receiving a positive answer, Reinhardt was a bit speechless, so weak, that he had such a magnificent name.


    About half a day, after passing through the jungle, and crossing a huge sea of ??clouds, the captain of the guard took Reinhardt to an independent island. The island was surrounded by dense forests, but in the center was a huge palace.


    Is it here?


    Reinhardt jumped to the ground, but before he was looking around, a figure and a winged Pegasus suddenly flew in the distance.


    He saw a little light, then his forehead was slightly deflected, and he drew back, sharp anger struck his cheek, and scarlet blood flowed down.


    "The intruder, I am not the god of the sky island, Gan Fuer." The attacker who suddenly rose was still sitting on Tianma Mountain, wearing a silver-white armor, and a dark blue cloak behind him. It is a two-handed and one-handed silver knight gun.


    He is an old man with a white beard.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Reinhardt ignored the guards who had gathered from the other side and said directly to Gan Foer.


    Gan Fore did not answer directly, but continued: "The crime you committed, the surveillance officer Amazon, Captain McKinley of the Gods, and Captain Bieber of the Guard have all told me that since you have violated the [law], it will be I do it myself."


    "I have never heard that the true god will punish mortals himself, so you are not a god. You were not a god before, and you are not now, let alone in the future. There is never a god in this world..."


    "Even in the world government, those arrogant and cruel clutters are not qualified to be called gods."


    Reinhardt¡¯s icy voice penetrated the air directly, and then he held the handle of the knife with his right hand, and the next second, a sharp slash neighed, and the transparent energy rushed directly towards Gan Fauer like a white bird. .


    Gan Fore is a god after all. Although his strength is not strong, he still tried his best to resist this slash, but with a bang, after the violent slash, the knight''s gun in his hand broke instantly. , The body was directly hit and flew ten meters away.


    Gan Fore flew out, and the Pegasus under his seat was frightened and restored to the appearance of a bird.


    "Master Gan Fore..."


    The guard captain Bieber immediately exclaimed. The hundreds of guards gathered immediately shot with bows and arrows, but after a burst of invisible energy, the guards fell to the ground, including the guard captain.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Gan Fuer vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and his old body completely lost his fighting power after this move. He looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, and all the guards fainted to the ground strangely.


    Kojima encountered the biggest crisis of this life.


    Gan Fuer knew very well in his heart that this sudden Qinghai native was definitely a powerhouse with all the people of Quankong Island, who could not be worth half of his strength. The fierce and horror exuding from this guy was the only thing he had seen in his life.


    Thinking of this, Gan Fore roared: "You, you, you...who are you?"


    "I am the Qinghai native in your mouth, the duke from a certain kingdom." Reinhardt said slowly, then walked to Gan Fauer and continued: "From now on, I will rule this place."


    His goal is to smash the thunder fruit and all kinds of shellfish, but seeing that Gan Fuer, who is called the god, is so weak, then he can easily capture the kingdom of the gods. Instead of ruining the bastard of Anilu in the future, he should be brought into his own power. Scope, develop more shellfish and sell them all over the world.


    "Don''t think about it..." After hearing these words, Gan Fore immediately jumped up angrily. They lived on an empty island in their time. How could this sacred country be ruled by a foreigner?


    Just after his words fell silent, the Pegasus turned into a bird flew back again, ready to flee with Gan Fauer, but how could Reinhardt let it succeed and slap it on the ground with a single palm .


    "Don''t even think about running away." Reinhardt showed a dark smile, and continued to smile at Gan Fore: "I am an unblinking demon. If you run away, all your people will fall to me. What should they do?"

 381 Chapter 381 381. You are [God]

    Astonishment and fear appeared in Gan Fu''s eyes. He did not expect that the bastard in front of him would threaten him with the residents of the sky island, but he also knew that this was his fatal weakness. As the god of the sky island, he lived again. After so many years, he didn''t care if he could survive, but he shouldered the mission of Sky Island.


    While he was struggling with fear, Reinhardt continued to say calmly: "I heard that you are a kind god, and your people support you very much."


    "If I want the residents of the sky island to no longer support you, but spit on you, it is very simple for me, and it can be achieved with a few tricks." When saying this, Reinhardt thought of it. Doflamingo used this method to occupy the territory of Dresrosa and get the support of the residents, but he was not prepared to do so. This is a way to quickly occupy a country and achieve rule. The means, but after all, it uses hypocritical means to hide everything that is true.


    He didn¡¯t want this, otherwise Polkalia would not carry out deep-level social changes. Even now, he doesn¡¯t know how many people have been killed, how many forces have been destroyed, or how many kingdoms have been violated. Or the laws of the world government, but he has never actively hurt any civilians.


    This is his principle, it is not right, it is the bottom line, war, killing, blood, should stay away from the world of civilians.


    So just like he wants to use the same method to rule the island, it¡¯s very easy. The island¡¯s combat power is not high. Even the Qiwuhai level Ainilu can rely on the powerful ability of the Thunder Fruit to rule on this island. In a few years, he had already reached and defeated Qiwuhai Moonlight Moriah. If he used the same method, it would not be a problem to rule the sky island, but it was not what he wanted.


    What he wants is a world where all the civilian classes can relax and speak loudly, rather than an environment where everyone is at risk for fear of angering a certain nobleman and being executed.


    Gan Foer was only shocked, fearful, and panic filled his heart, and then he heard Reinhardt''s gentle voice again.


    "As long as you are obedient, not only will I not let your people suffer half harm, on the contrary, I will make their lives happier."


    Of course, Gan Foer didn''t believe his words, so he roared: "It is happier to talk about anything by means of pressure and threats."


    "This is a pressure and threat to you, but not to them." What Reinhardt calls them naturally refers to the residents of the sky island, and it is impossible for Reinhardt to slaughter the residents of the sky island. "There is no strong external power. , How to protect your people? If it is not me today, but someone else invades the sky island, can you guarantee that your people will not be harmed?"


    Gan Fuer was stunned by his reprimand for a long time.


    "You never figured out the nature of the world." Reinhardt snorted, "I think I am a fool who has lived for so many years..."


    "The decision is yours. If you disagree, find someone who can stop me."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Gan Fuer trembled all over, and the heart that was frightened by this terrifying and killing intent was about to stop. This guy was a demon, but he was a god, but he didn''t have the means to punish the devil.


    "Let God''s people obey the devil''s drive, you dream!" Gan Foer shouted again.


    "Really!" Reinhardt sighed. "Neither gods nor demons are nothing more than external manifestations. You haven''t figured it out until now. It''s not that you can be protected by being called a god. People."


    "Without strong strength, even if you, a god, is not replaced by me, sooner or later, you will be replaced by others."


    Reinhardt''s right hand [Galochzun] raised it high, with the blade facing the sky, and the direction he was about to swing was the town where residents lived in the distance.


    The air wave rushed, and the ground around him shook dramatically. The blade in his right hand was condensed with fierce power. This power continued to collide in the air, even if the blade had not been swung down, the power was beyond imagination.


    If this knife is cut, the town on the opposite side will be divided into two.


    Somehow, this thought subconsciously arose in Gan Fuer''s heart, and then he was shocked and yelled: "Stop, I promised you."


    But Reinhardt was unmoved, still condensing strength, and the shock in the air became more and more obvious.


    "Stop, stop." Gan Fowl screamed frantically, he was really panicked.


    Reinhardt looked down at Gan Fore, his eyes full of domineering overlooking aura: "Let you [God] see the power of my [Demon], lest you have a chance in your heart."


    At the next moment, the blade he was holding tightly swung, but the direction changed, and the knife swung directly towards the higher sky.


    The transparent slashing wave rushed towards the sky, and the air waves in the way were overwhelming. Finally, the slashing energy burst out like a thunder, causing the white clouds in the sky to surge endlessly.


    "This this this..."


    Gan Fuer looked at the scene that broke out in the sky, and said in a daze, can people reach this point?


    This kind of power has a faint possibility of cutting the sky, not to mention a town where residents live, even the entire sky island can be divided into two under this powerful slash.


    He was extremely shocked, and his whole person was in a strong tremor: "You...you...you are God!!!"


    "God...hahahaha!" Reinhardt laughed, "I''m not interested."


    "I rule you, you rule the island, how about it?" After Reinhardt laughed, he continued: "In view of the support of the people of the island, I will not intervene in your management for the time being, but the island must be incorporated into the island. The sphere of influence of the Hart Work Club."


    "Reinhardt Work Society?" Gan Fore was shocked again.


    "Yes, the family named after me."


    "You really don''t get involved in the management of Sky Island?" Gan Fore asked again, he still didn''t believe it.


    "I will provide you with strong combat support, but every command I give requires you to absolutely implement it." Reinha said with a nod.


    Gan Fuer was silent for a long time. Although he did not want to be ruled by an outsider from Qinghai, in the current situation, if all the residents of Sky Island were to be protected, then this was the only choice.


    "Do you think I have any other options?" Gan Fuer snorted coldly.


    "I am not a demon who kills people without blinking. On the contrary, I can bring better and happier lives to the residents of Sky Island."


    This sentence always felt harsh in Gan Fu''s ears, so he sneered: "A man who is going to kill all the residents of Sky Island, actually said that he is not a murderous demon, what is the joke? "

 382 Chapter 382 382.

    Gan Foer was obviously angry, feeling like he was being mocked by this guy.


    But Reinhardt was not angry. Ruling the sky island is not his ultimate goal, but to use this method. One is to find the thunder fruit, and the other is to try to mass-produce all kinds of shellfish on the sky. Special products are powerful, and if they can be produced in large quantities, they will surely become popular in the outside world.


    "Your answer?" Reinhardt glanced at him.


    "Whatever you say, as long as you don''t do anything to the residents." Gan Fuer said coldly.


    Reinha characteristic nodded, this is the best.


    "My first order is to search for Devil Fruit within the entire sky island."


    "Devil fruit?" Gan Fuer obviously didn''t understand this Qinghai-specific word.


    "It''s the same." Reinhardt pointed to the bird next to Gan Fauer. The bird clearly ate the horse-horse fruit.


    "You mean the kind of fruit that can get strange abilities when you eat it?" Gan Fuer said, he obviously knew this kind of thing.


    "This is it."


    "I know."


    If the Thunder Fruit is asked to search for it by himself, he doesn¡¯t know how long it will take. If it is handed over to Gan Fuer, it may be found soon after the residents and the guards are searching together. Of course, this kind of searching for objects is a matter of people More is better.


    But he doesn''t have a devil fruit illustration book, which is a trouble. Even if he finds the devil fruit, he doesn''t know which one is the thunder fruit.


    But he still ordered, let Gan Fuer send the people to search all the places in the sky island first, and search all the devil fruits first.


    Gan Fore led Reinhardt into the palace of the Island of Gods. After Gan Fore gave the order, he sent McKinley and Bieber to the palace and persuaded them. After all, McKinley Bieber and Bieber are his two most profitable men. If the two of them strongly object to this, maybe Reinhardt will kill them at will.


    "Is there something I want you to help?" At this moment, Bieber suddenly said.


    But McKinley next to him prevented him from continuing to say: "Bieber, this is something inside our sky island. Don''t let outsiders interfere."


    Gan Foer also frowned.


    "What I say now is also your head, you ruler Kojima, I rule you, and your business is my business." Reinhardt smiled, and didn''t care about the word outsider in McKinley''s mouth.


    "It''s a guerrilla of the Sandia people. They are mortal enemies with the Skylanders on Angel Island. They have been fighting for four hundred years. I want you to defeat them." Bieber said loudly, Reinhardt''s powerful strength. It had been deeply imprinted in his heart long ago, and if he took action, those guerrillas would be no problem at all.


    "Bieber, this kind of thing is the private affair of our Angel Island and the Sandia people." At this time, Gan Fauer said softly. According to him, this kind of thing does not want Reinhardt to intervene, but Lai Since Inhart has decided to completely bring Sky Island into his sphere of influence, how can he allow this kind of fighting throughout the day to happen?


    "Private business? Official business? Don''t be kidding me. The Sky Island is now my territory. I don''t want to have a group of guys in my territory who only think about internal fighting all day." Reinhardt laughed and said again. Continued: "If you refuse, it indicates that you have rejected my rule."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the temperature in the air seemed to be tens of degrees colder, and the three of them seemed to be in an ice cave for an instant.


    "On Sky Island, I don¡¯t kill people because I don¡¯t want to pollute this pure kingdom of God with blood and death, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want to kill people. If I follow my wishes, then everything is easy to say. If I don¡¯t follow my wishes, I may slaughter the entire empty island."


    At this time, Reinhardt''s voice was getting colder and colder. He knew very well in his heart that if he wanted others to surrender absolutely, he needed to show absolute pressure to make others fear, fear, and break the psychological defense.


    "You..." Gan Fauer''s face became stiff and he pointed his finger at him, but when he thought of the strong killing intent and terrifying strength that Reinhardt had shown before, he subconsciously retracted his arm, even if he didn''t want to live. , I have to think about so many residents of Sky Island, standing in front of him, but a demon who kills without blinking.


    The frightened atmosphere of McKinley and Bieber did not dare to gasp, for fear of angering this guy.


    The most realistic thing in this world is that most people have an instinctive fear of death. Even if McKinley, Bieber, and Gan Fowl are in front of them, they are not necessarily afraid of death, but they will still be shocked if they really face death. Dare to move.


    "Do you agree with what I said?"


    Hearing Reinhardt''s voice, the three nodded subconsciously.


    "Let''s go, take me to find those Sandia people, if they dare to resist, then kill them all." Reinhardt dropped a word and walked outside the palace.


    Gan Foer froze for a moment, as if he was not ready to fight the Shandia again, because the fight between them had stopped for a long time: "Now?"


    "Of course it is now, I don''t like procrastination."


    At the urging of Reinhardt, Gan Faure immediately walked out of the palace.


    "Lead the way ahead, let''s go straight ahead." Reinhardt said.


    Gan Fore boarded his mount, McKinley and Bieber respectively sailed in the nearby sea of ??clouds, while Reinhardt stepped directly into the sky, following Gan Fore''s back.


    The area of ??Sky Island is very large, and there are different residents in different areas, as well as different villages and towns. The Shandia people live in Yunyin Village, which is a distance from Angel Island.


    "Um...what''s there?" Suddenly, Reinhardt saw a burst of golden light in the distance, golden light gleaming.


    Gan Fuer cast his gaze over, and then said: "There is the golden city of Shandora. The whole city is made of gold."


    The golden city Shandora, the golden clock, right.


    At this time, Reinhardt suddenly remembered. Below the golden clock, there is a stone stele that records the real "one hundred blank years" of history, which is the historical text.


    History text!


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt didn''t hesitate immediately and said: "Take me there first, I have one thing to do."


    Going to the Golden City...Gan Fuer was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t hesitate, so he turned the Pegasus to fly in the opposite direction and flew towards the golden city in the distance.


    After a while, the two descended from the sky to this prosperous, golden city that has experienced the vicissitudes of life. The city is in a huge valley with a lot of old trees growing on all sides.

 383 Chapter 383

    Walking in the center of the Golden City, Reinhardt felt a sense of age and a heavy breath, which seemed to be the breath of this golden town.


    It is really secret here, surrounded by giant trees around the valley, and there is a huge vine directly inserted into the clouds in the sky.


    The brilliance of the golden building has completely subsided. Reinhardt¡¯s eyes scanned everywhere, and then he saw a huge building, like a pyramid. Around the building, a huge wall made of gold, a bit like The architectural style of the bullfighting arena in the Kingdom of Dresrosa in the New World surrounds the huge golden building.


    The golden clock... where is it!


    Reinhardt saw it immediately. It was a huge and incomparably striking clock with a breath of vicissitudes surrounding it.


    He quickly ran towards the position of the golden clock, but suddenly stopped, and asked Gan Fuer: "Is there any image shell?"


    "Yes, yes." Gan Fore said quickly, took a white shell half the size of a palm from his arms and handed it to Reinhardt.


    The historical text is under the golden clock. The text is composed of ancient characters. Reinhardt can¡¯t understand it, but this time I didn¡¯t bring any rubbing paper, and there was no video phone bug. Fortunately, there is a special product on the sky island that is used exclusively The shellfish used to record and play images is called the image shell, which can solve this problem.


    Reinhardt took the image shell with the spiral pattern growing on the white shell, and finally learned how to use it under the guidance of Gan Forr, so he came under the golden clock, as expected, on the wall directly below A large number of ancient characters appeared.


    The text sections are extremely neat, but they are densely packed like huge tadpoles, and he can''t understand any character.


    Although he could not understand the ancient text, he knew that the location of the ancient weapon and the sea god existed in this historical text, but beside the ancient text, there was a line of the same handwriting. This string of words was once written by Roger, the Pirate King. What remained, it was obvious that Roger was one of the people who could use ancient characters proficiently.


    I scanned the wall full of ancient writings for a long time. It was covered with moss and withered homes. There were many insects and mosquitoes flying around. Reinhardt used a scabbard to open the dead branches and opened them immediately. The video shell was repeatedly and carefully shot on the golden stone slab many times.


    After the final completion, he put the image shell in his arms, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Regardless of whether the image of the stele, which records a part of the real "one hundred years of blankness" in history, can be used in the future, it is profitable and harmless to him. The key is to get this fragment. The historical text did not cost any price.


    "What do these mysterious texts record?" At this time, Gan Foer came up with a knight''s gun and asked. He had read these texts many times, but he never understood the meaning of the text. The Shandia people in Yunyin Village have always guarded these words.


    Especially this city poured out of gold is also a goal guarded by the Sandia people. The Sandia people believe that the entire land on the island is their homeland, while the Kongdao people on Angel Island believe that they have soil. The island is a holy land, the greatest gift that God has given to the people who have grown on the hollow island in the sea of ??clouds.


    The war between the Sandia and the Skylanders also came about, and it lasted nearly four hundred years.


    "These words record the secrets of this world." Reinhardt said with a smile and said nothing more. He was not interested in continuing this topic. The people of Sky Island were considered isolated from the world for generations, although it was not a closed-door policy at all, but There is very little contact with the outside world, and he does not want the tranquility of the kingdom of God to be broken in the future.


    But at this time, a rather old voice suddenly came from a distance: "Young man, are you also interested in this ancient text?"


    There is a different sense of vicissitudes in the voice.


    Reinhardt turned his head and saw an old man with a weird cockscomb hat on his head. The words just came from him.


    "There used to be a person like you who was interested in these words." The old man continued.


    The person he said should be Roger One Piece.


    Reinhardt thought in his heart, but he didn''t answer. Gan Foer, who was next to him, was taken aback when he saw the old man who had come suddenly: "Chief Shandia!"


    The old man naturally saw Gan Fuer: "It''s you!"


    The two obviously know each other, and they don''t just know each other.


    Know without asking,


    This is the confrontation between Sandia and Angel Island in the 400-year war.


    Chief Shandia frowned when he looked at Gan Fuer next to him, and then continued: "What are you doing here? This is not the place you Angel Islanders should come to."


    "The entire Apayado belongs to our sky islanders." Gan Faul immediately waved the knight''s gun in his hand and drank, as if he was ready to do something against him, but behind Chief Shandia, a hand-held commander suddenly jumped out. The man with the sword has a weird hairstyle and red sunglasses, but he wears like a primitive man.


    "Chief!" The man made a relaxed jump and came to the old man. Then he saw Gan Fuer and immediately drew his sword.


    "Kamaqili..." Chief Shandia yelled, but the man named Kamakili did not respond and directly slammed in front of Gan Fore.


    The long sword collided with the knight''s gun, and after the clear sound passed, Camachili was repelled three steps away, but the elderly Gan Fuer also shook slightly, his body leaned back slightly, but he did not fall.


    The two separated immediately, and they faced each other again after a few meters apart.


    "They are the Sandia." Gan Fore took a breath and said towards Reinhardt, but before he could finish speaking, Camachili rushed over again.


    clang¡­¡­


    Reinhardt swung the scabbard directly, the long sword in Kamachili''s hand was shocked, and the whole person was knocked out.


    "Stop it..." Reinhardt said with a smile immediately after stopping him.


    He is not interested in resolving the hatred between the two forces for hundreds of years, but he has to consider the sky island as his sphere of influence in the future, and he absolutely does not allow such a meaningless fight every day.


    Although Reinhardt was smiling, his words revealed a taste that could not be denied.


    All three people in the venue were shocked.


    The old chief''s old eyes swept across Reinhardt, and his heart was slightly surprised. There seemed to be a scary breath in this young man.


    Camachili, who fell in the distance, was also shocked. He felt this powerful aura from Reinhardt. He didn''t know how surprised he was, because he had never seen it before, and his eyes only radiated from him. The momentum is so terrifying.

 384 Chapter 384 Chapter 384

    After Reinhardt finished saying the word "stop", Camachilli and Gan Fowl shook in place and never did it again.


    "Why is there a war between you?" After the two stopped one after another, Reinhardt turned to look at Chief Shandia. Chief Shandia did not answer, so he pointed to the ancient text in front of him and said: "Yes Is it because of this? Something you have guarded for generations?"


    "Or the reason for this land?" He pointed to the ground again.


    "You... how do you know?" The chief was taken aback for a moment, and said in surprise, "Can you... understand the text above?"


    Reinhardt shook his head and did not answer the old man''s first question: "I can''t read it, but the text next to it was obviously added by someone later."


    What he was referring to was the string of ancient words written by Roger next to it.


    "Yes...Is it?" The old man murmured to himself, and remembered the Qinghai man who had been here many years ago. More than ten years of time was fleeting.


    "You... are also from Qinghai?" Then the old man reacted immediately.


    "Of course, I am the person from Qinghai in your mouth."


    The Shandia people who have rushed to the sky island for hundreds of years have long stopped calling themselves Qinghai people.


    "But even though I am from Qinghai, I still want you two to resolve the four hundred years of hatred, because fighting like this is meaningless. These fighters shouldn''t die in this kind of meaningless fight." What Hart was referring to was Camakili and others, no matter what, these people still have a certain fighting capacity.


    "What do you know... meaningless?" Camachili suddenly shouted angrily, and he didn''t allow Reinhardt to question their four hundred years of fighting.


    "Kamaqili." The chief yelled to the man next to him, and Kamakili obviously respected the chief.


    "There is absolutely no need to let you Qinghai people take care of this kind of thing." The chief continued, he didn''t understand why this young man was so interested in their affairs.


    "I don''t want to manage, but Sky Island is about to be included in my rule, so I must manage it." Reinhardt chuckled.


    The chief was shocked, and his vicissitudes of life cast his eyes on Reinhardt.


    "What are you talking about?" Camachili was immediately angry, his temper was very hot, and the long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed over, ignoring the obstruction of the chief nearby.


    The long sword suddenly burned. This was the function of the Yanbei. Every warrior on the sky island could use some bei to fight. The Yanbei could store the flame energy and then release it.


    However, this method was nothing in Reinhardt''s eyes, so he raised his right hand, with his index finger separated separately, and the burning sword that was swung towards Camachile suddenly came a little bit. The next second, Camachile felt There was a sharp force from his wrist, and this force seemed to smash his arm, so he couldn''t bear it anymore, and the burning sword came out.


    "You..." Camakili opened his eyes in shock, boasting that the Shandia people are powerful fighters, but he couldn''t even catch the power of a finger of the man in front of him. You can imagine how big the gap is. .


    "I don''t want the same thing, I will repeat it again." Reinhardt took a step towards it, and his voice suddenly became extremely cold.


    "Don''t dream, we Shandia will not let anyone rule." Camachili did not back down, the warlike Shandia, and more than fear of life and death.


    "Old Chief, do you think so too?" Reinhardt ignored him, but turned to look directly at the old Chief. He suddenly released a part of his body, and the whole golden city of Shandora was originally peaceful. , But at this moment, suddenly a whistling momentum arose, and the invisible energy rushed in all directions.


    "This kind of power, if you have the strength to resist it, you are eligible not to be ruled."


    The old chief was shocked, feeling the sudden huge momentum, shocked in his heart, this force is on the entire island, it is impossible for anyone to be his opponent.


    "Have you surrendered?" The old chief looked at Gan Fore. Although he asked, the answer was already in his heart.


    Gan Fore did not answer.


    "You can kill me, but it is impossible to rule our Shandia." The old chief answered in a deep voice.


    Don''t want to... is also the expected answer, no one in this world wants to be ruled by others.


    So Reinhardt continued: "Give you a choice, just like Gan Fauer, I will let you do things freely, and I will not interfere with the laws and rules you follow, but I have to do it at a certain point in time. Publicly declare that Sky Island is a force under my banner."


    "Accepting my rule means that not only can this land be better developed, but it can also be protected by me."


    The old chief was silent for a long time without answering, and Kamakili was lying on the ground trembling in fear.


    "So both of you must reconcile and help each other develop the land of Sky Island."


    "If you refuse, then you will never be eligible to retake this land."


    The last sentence is what made the old chief hesitant.


    "Why should I believe you?" The old chief¡¯s old voice sounded after a long time. Obviously, this guy has enough power to destroy the entire sky island. If he is an enemy, no one will be an opponent, but he is not. Believe that what Reinhardt said, there must be other purposes. It may be this golden city, Shandora.


    "You have no choice." Reinhardt said coldly.


    At this moment, a huge black shadow rushed over here.


    This is a... an extremely large python with two long beards around its mouth, a high head, two huge eyes exuding a cold chill, and it is looking at Reinhardt.


    It was just shaken out by its own breath?


    Reinhardt knew at a glance that this boa constrictor had survived on the island of the gods for many years. It was the grandson of the once snake god "Kasi", and was later washed up on the island along with Gaya Island.


    "This is the lord of the sky...Nolan!" Gan Fauer was shocked when he saw the giant python with red apricots vomiting above his head.


    The python stretched out its huge head, as if it was about to swallow Reinhardt, but Reinhardt raised his head slightly, and cast his sharp gaze straight over: "Bastard!"


    Then he continued to shout at the python, "Get out!"


    This sound seemed to be a torrent of powerful oppression rushing together, erupting like a thunderous noise, and directly rushed to the giant python. The long beard beside the giant python''s mouth suddenly jumped up, and it felt more than that. Sen Leng''s chill, so his huge eyes shrank suddenly, and ran away after two whimpers.


    If it doesn''t go, Reinhardt doesn''t mind slaughtering the beast.

 385 Chapter 385 385. Tourism Development Plan

    The python left dingy, and the scene fell silent again.


    "I need to think about it." After a while, the old chief said in a deep voice. Facing this situation, he has no other choice. Although the Sandia people are never afraid of strong external pressure, the man in front of him Very dangerous, dangerous enough to destroy the Shandia people.


    The old chief had lived for so many years, only by instinct, he felt how dangerous Reinhardt was in front of him.


    "Yes, how long?" Reinhardt said. He did not directly refuse. It would be best if the sky island could be ruled by gentle means, and it would be good for both parties.


    It''s just that the Shandia people would agree to his suggestion. He didn''t feel low in his heart. No matter what, no one could stop him from planning to include Gaya Island in his sphere of influence.


    "I don''t know, I want to go back to the village and let the villagers decide together." The old chief continued.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt chuckled, "This kind of thing doesn''t require the villagers to participate, you just go back and discuss it with the Shandia warriors."


    He obviously disagrees with the old chief''s words. Although the old chief''s actions are benevolent and moral, this is precisely the source of the problem.


    For some things, upper-level decision-making is enough, what the villagers know.


    "Give you three days. Go back and discuss with your fighters." At this point, Reinhardt paused for a while, then said with a smile: "Did you decide to use force to resist me, an outsider, or decide to agree? My proposal resolves conflicts with the Sky Islanders and agrees with the forces under my banner."


    The final result is nothing more than these two.


    The old chief''s eyes were bloodshot, calmly commenting on Reinhardt.


    "What if we disagree with your decision?" The old chief looked at him for a long time, and finally asked.


    "You know." Reinhardt didn''t answer him directly. He wouldn''t say to an old wise man about home destruction or slaughter of residents, but the old chief would not know it.


    "Three days later, I hope to see you or your representative of the Sandia on the Island of Gods." Reinhardt took two steps to the other side and said, then stopped and turned to look at the old chief: " If you don¡¯t come to me, then I will have to come and find you myself."


    "By the way, I''m sending you a free secret, lest the war between you and the Angel Islanders go on endlessly." Reinhardt stopped and pointed his finger at the ancient text below the golden clock not far away: " These words guarded by your time were completed by a pirate named Roger more than ten years ago."


    "This ancient text completed its mission more than ten years ago, and it was taken to the end of the world."


    When Reinhardt finished saying this, the old chief was shocked: "How is this... possible?"


    "How can it be impossible?" Reinhardt chuckled: "I don''t know what the secret is, but there are many relics similar to this ancient text in the world. The text in these relics, All the secrets were revealed by this pirate named Roger and placed at the end of this world."


    "Perhaps you don''t know." Reinhardt pointed his finger at the ground: "In the land of Qinghai, tens of thousands of young people went out to sea one after another in order to find the secrets stored at the end of the world."


    "Really...really?" the old chief asked shockingly. These ancient texts are things that their Sandia people have guarded for generations. This territory considered by the Angel Islanders to be a holy land is also something they will fight for for generations. , These hundreds of years of war are all because of this.


    "Really!" Reinhardt looked sincerely.


    "Chief, do you really believe this foreigner from Qinghai?" Kamakili asked the old chief in surprise.


    "You and I belong to Qinghai, so how come from outsiders say." Reinhardt sneered. "A few hundred years ago, your ancestors also came from Qinghai."


    "You are right." The old chief sighed slightly, and seemed to have a decision in his heart, so he continued: "I will give you an answer in three days."


    Rheinha nodded his head and walked directly around in this golden city. The city is quite big. Although it is called the Golden Township, not everything is made of golden buildings. Some of the buildings are built with stones, just Sands are smeared on the periphery.


    "Gan Fauer, take me around here." Reinhardt shouted at the same white beard god of the empty island.


    Gan Fore took a look at the old chief: "I don''t want our two sides to be in a meaningless fight. Those young people are the best fighters and can''t lose their lives in this kind of battle."


    The old chief looked at Gan Fore, who was as old as him, but did not speak.


    Gan Fore walked in the direction that Reinhardt called, and after a while, the old chief and Kamaric also left one after another.


    The legendary city four hundred years ago has died out in history. No one thought that such a legendary city would be washed over 10,000 meters by the ocean currents on Gaya Island. sky.


    Gaya Island can be washed up by the upsurge current, so in the same way, other islands can also be washed up, so there are different reasons for the empty island. The empty island near Gaya Island is only one of them. The new world, including Visalia, and other unknown places, all have empty islands.


    However, the sky island he is about to rule is nothing more than a sky island in the waters of Gaya Island. Sky islands placed in other locations will be gradually searched for in the future.


    Reinhardt raised his head slightly, and the sunlight slanted down from a distance, and the light that pierced the clouds refracted a transparent brilliance. There seemed to be no end to the huge and endless sea of ??clouds in the sky.


    It is precisely because of these magical seas of clouds that so many islands appear in the sky, and only these seas of clouds can carry these huge islands floating in the sky.


    Under the leadership of Gan Fore, Reinhardt walked to every corner of Sandola.


    "Gan Foer." Reinhardt called to the old man beside him, and Gan Foer came over.


    "I have a suggestion."


    "What advice?" Gan Fore asked.


    "I want to build the sky island into the world''s most famous tourist destination, to receive tourists from all over the world." Reinhardt stared at the golden city in front of him, as if muttering to himself, continued: "Look. What a magnificent this golden city, it¡¯s a pity that he perishes in the dust of history."

 386 386.Chapter 386 The Golden Altar

    "No!" Gan Fuer immediately refused, "If this is the case, there will be no peace in that island."


    "Are you afraid that the powerful Qinghai people will pollute this pure land?" Reinhardt smiled indifferently, and continued: "Or is it occupied by Qinghai people?"


    Reinhardt asked two questions in succession, but Gan Fore didn''t answer, or because of these two factors, he was more worried.


    "I can understand your worry." Reinhardt continued: "But you can rest assured that as long as I Reinhardt is here, this pure land will always belong to your sky islanders. No one will dare to be here. Go to war and kill."


    "Of course, this plan will have to wait at least a few years before it can be implemented." Reinhardt said again.


    He must become the Qiwu Sea to be able to bring shelter to Sky Island. Otherwise, when Sky Island was founded today, tomorrow may be swarmed by pirates or forces.


    Hearing that Reinhardt was able to communicate with himself so sincerely, Gan Fore gradually believed what Reinhardt had said before. From now on, including this guy''s sphere of influence can also guarantee the management of Sky Island by his own people. , Maybe this is the best choice.


    "Tourist Holy Land?" After thinking about this, Gan Fore asked in a deep voice. He was not very familiar with the word, but the two words Holy Land held an extremely important weight in his heart.


    "Humans have never resisted beautiful things. Look at this sea of ??clouds, this forest, moors, beaches, and the remains of the golden city."


    Reinhardt''s eyes swept across the sea of ??clouds and forests in the distance, and continued: "This is a beautiful pure land bestowed by heaven. It would be a shame not to use it."


    "As for the threat from the people of Qinghai, don''t worry. Within my sphere of influence, Sky Island will not be harmed at all. My guard will provide protection to Sky Island."


    It didn''t sound like it was impossible. After thinking about it for a while, Gan Fore nodded and reluctantly agreed, but Reinhardt was able to discuss this plan with him and try to convince him, which at least proved. The young man in front of him gave him enough respect.


    "Then...try it." Gan Fore replied.


    "I will send a professional team to visit the sky island, but everything I do now is preliminary preparations. The time for the country to really start will be at least three to five years later."


    The two talked as they walked, and soon they reached the end of Shandora.


    However, a huge step that appeared in front of him attracted Reinhardt''s attention.


    This step is five meters high and is made of gold. It is also covered with gold on all sides. Around the early steps, there are several golden pillars with patterns of common beasts.


    "What is that?" Reinhardt raised his finger.


    "That''s it?" Gan Fuer obviously didn''t know. He was not familiar with the golden city, but he was very puzzled. Why did such an ordinary golden step attract his attention?


    Reinhardt immediately walked towards the steps.


    On the yellow-gold steps, there are some dry bones, iron pieces, and a few black ceramic fragments. A huge pattern is carved on the stone slab, but there is no text.


    This pattern is very strange, very different from the style of the entire One Piece world.


    After watching for a while, Reinhardt cleared the fragments on the steps, and then saw the pattern clearly.


    The pattern is circular, with two thin lines divided in the middle. The two thin lines are not far apart, which looks like a equator track with a certain arc, and all around the equator are engraved messy and incomprehensible. Small dots, these small dots are arranged tightly around this circle.


    There are countless dividing lines around it, as well as a pattern of artificially printed black and gold dots.


    In addition, there are a lot of ancient symbols near the pattern.


    By the way, Ankahet, a mysterious and ancient kingdom destroyed by the world government ten years ago.


    He once practiced the similar stone steps of basic swordsmanship, the barren steps that were only a few hundred meters away from the teacher Nayou''s dojo.


    The pattern on that step is very similar to this one. They are all spherical patterns, divided by countless thin lines, which look like planets.


    Because he was a rebirth, he was able to analyze that it might be a planet based on the extremely vague patterns at that time, but that was all, the content described in the patterns seemed to possess endless mysteries.


    This incident has passed for many years. After the demise of Ankahet, he never remembered it again. However, when he saw this similar gold pattern today, he remembered whether it was a coincidence or not. Are these patterns just coincidentally similar?


    But although I can¡¯t understand the mystery of the pattern, looking at the surrounding steps and surrounding environment, this is obviously a large altar, a golden altar?


    "This golden altar...what is it?" After looking at it for a long time, Reinhardt asked Gan Fuer. The sky island is located ten thousand meters above the sea area of ??Gaya Island, the great channel, and Ankahet is located in the North Sea. An underground world, one in the sky and one in the ground, is there a certain connection between the two?


    Few people in the world know the ancient kingdom of Ankahet, and its hidden location is also underground. You must find a certain whirlpool current in the North Sea, and you can enter through the whirlpool current. It''s because I happened to meet this whirlpool while drifting on the sea.


    "This is..." Gan Fore shook his head, wondering why he was so interested in this ordinary altar, then after thinking about it, he said, "It should be the altar used to worship the god Cassi four hundred years ago. Right."


    "is it?"


    Reinhardt thought for a while, but he obviously disagrees with this answer.


    He was about to withdraw his gaze, but at this moment, he was shocked again.


    Around the pattern, a series of mysterious formulas suddenly appeared. He didn''t understand 99% of the formulas, but there were a few, so familiar.


    This... why does this world have such a formula?Reinhardt couldn''t help but start to see a huge wave in his heart. It was so shocking, would these things have anything to do with the text of history?


    The formulas on the golden steps are not obvious. If Reinhardt is not familiar with the formulas, it is impossible to find the existence of this series of formulas. It looks just like ordinary patterns. This is what Gan Forr sees The performance is the same.


    But it seems that because the age is too old, many patterns are not clear.


    Reinhardt continued to look carefully at the pattern in front of him, and at this moment, a flash of light flashed in his consciousness.

 387 Chapter 387 387. Mysterious Star Map (seeking monthly ticket)

    His heart moved greatly, and the pattern staring at him seemed to have some strange change, but he felt that nothing had changed, it was still as ordinary as before.


    Reinhardt''s eyes never moved at all, and his body and mind seemed to be immersed in this ordinary pattern.


    The next second, a certain nerve in his mind was touched again.


    No... there is a problem with this pattern.


    After this, he was dizzy, it seemed that he had been staring for a long time, and it seemed that it was caused by a weird message conveyed in the pattern, but because he was too close, he couldn''t catch the whole situation with his eyes.


    Reinhardt was not hesitating anymore. In order to clarify the doubts in his heart, he stepped towards the sky, dad da da... He quickly jumped to more than ten meters above the sky with a condescending posture at the speed of three and two steps. I stared at this pattern and the mysterious formula that appeared above for a long time, but there was still not much change.


    Reinhardt was puzzled, sure that the aura that flashed in his mind just now could not be an illusion.


    Then he turned on the domineering vision, the five senses were concentrated, all concentrated on the mysterious pattern below, and the line of sight was magnified, and every outline of the entire altar was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    The next moment, the world in his eyes suddenly changed, and the light spots, symbols, formulas, coils, and black marks in the pattern all slowly changed.


    He felt that his surroundings suddenly turned into a dark world, and then the pattern in his eyes burst out with blue light, the light flickered, and it began to slowly move around the two equator-like arcs, and then everything on the pattern seemed to be here. It was merged together for a moment, and it became a huge...


    star map!


    Yes, it is a star map, with dense blue light spots on it, and what it shows is like a deep universe.


    Reinhardt got more and more shocked as he watched. This weird thing still hides the weird pattern of the star map. Why does it appear here? This thing clearly cannot belong to this world.


    After subconsciously whispering in his heart, Reinhardt immediately rejected the idea.


    This is definitely a secret that has been ignored by the whole world. Even when Roger, the Pirate King, found the ancient text here, he did not discover the abnormality of this golden altar.


    Reinhardt only guessed through seeing this pattern that it might be a mysterious star map, those dense blue light spots, and the arcs in the circle. Isn¡¯t it a star? Is the planetary orbit line in the picture?


    The bright blue light spots represented the planets in the universe. What surprised him most was that these seemingly chaotic parts of light spots formed a complex symbol pattern.


    What does the star map represent? It is the universe, a universe with infinite mystery and profound mystery. However, the word universe should not appear in the social form of One Piece, which is still in the slave age. Then the source of this star map is very interesting. .


    Reinhardt was connected to the same pattern once found in Ankahet. It seems that this star map is the same as the historical text, and it is also distributed in different corners of the world.


    If the One Piece World, Luffy and his group became One Piece and gradually searched for the text of the history and discovered the truth about a hundred years of blank history. It belongs to them [Main Line], then what about myself... He has been thinking about this issue before, Destiny He never used the four words "Zhizi" on himself, but Luffy and the others jumped out to see that they were faintly endowed with that kind of mission and talent.


    Having traveled through countless time and space unintentionally into this world, is it also given a certain mission without knowing it?


    From wandering in the North Sea in my youth, to inadvertently entering the underground vortex, entering the ancient and mysterious Ankakht, and then escaping from the dead on the eve of Ankakht¡¯s destruction, my own soul just passed through it all. The coincidence seems to be drawn by some destiny, plus this mysterious star map discovered at this time.


    Is this your own [main line]?


    In the process of setting foot on the top of the world, searching for all the star maps in this world, and finally all the lines converge. Does this also belong to my own [mission]?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt had a weird idea in his mind. Only a few of the formulas he could recognize, and only he could discover the real weirdness of the pattern on this golden altar, maybe "he" was really waiting for him. It might come.


    Reinhardt was condescending and continued to look at the pattern for a long time, then took out the image of his body and started shooting from different directions and different distances.


    Soon after, he jumped down from the sky. He faintly felt that on the day it was unveiled, this star map had the same function as the historical text. It could not only reveal the blank 100-year historical truth, but also at the same time. A fatal threat to the world government.


    It seems that it is very necessary to find the opportunity to return to the North Sea and look for the mysterious underground current vortex again. Even if Ankahet only left the wreckage and devastated ruins at this time, he believed that the mysterious star map on the steps, It must be preserved intact.


    The development of the whole story seems to be more and more interesting, this discovery seems to jump outside the original story.


    "Protect this place. The remains of the golden city will not be open to the public for the time being." Reinhardt said slowly. His previous plan was to use the golden city of Sandola to make it the most empty island. One of the characteristic tourist attractions, but now that he discovered the star map on the golden altar, he was not allowed to prescribe it outside.


    At least until he has thoroughly figured out these secrets, he is not going to open it up.


    However, to understand the content of this star map, you may still need to start from the world government. Perhaps these have something to do with the secrets that the world government has always hidden. As a great scientist who has surpassed human wisdom for five hundred years, Begapunk must have The possibility of interpreting these patterns.


    Because this is the only clue.


    Gan Fore naturally didn''t have much opinion, but this golden site is a territory guarded by the Sandia for generations. It should wait for the Sandia to make a final decision before making any further plans.


    Because Reinhardt decided on the future peaceful coexistence between the Kongdao people and the Sandia, it is necessary to respect the decision of the Sandia. Of course, if the Sandia rejects Reinhardt¡¯s proposal of peaceful coexistence, then all this There is nothing to say.


    "This golden altar...hides secrets?" He felt that Reinhardt paid more attention to this altar than ever before, and he was very puzzled, so he couldn''t help but curiosity to ask.


    "It''s just a preliminary guess. I don''t know what the pattern on this altar really is." Reinhardt shook his head and smiled. Naturally, it is impossible to tell Gan Fore the real reason.

 388 Chapter 388: The Challenge of the Sandia Warrior

    But all of this is just a one-sided guess, and it is not possible to conclude that there will be major secrets hidden in the formulas that only you know.


    But in any case, this golden altar is also a rare discovery, especially the faint connection with the pattern seen by Ankahet. There are many secrets in this world, including the part that the world government has been working to hide. The blank history seems to be like a tight loop.


    "Let''s go." Thinking of this, Reinhardt continued. This matter can''t be interesting in one or two days. At present, it is mainly the overall development of the sky island and the search for the fruits of thunder. As for this golden city , Hiding here is also difficult to be discovered, which he is very relieved.


    Sky Island itself is at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and no one will come up once in a few years. As long as the country is not founded, there will be no problems with the golden altar here.


    After a while, the two returned to the Island of Gods.


    About three days later, the Shandia people headed by the old chief came to the palace of the island of the gods. They came with the old chief. In addition to the Shandia warrior Kamakili, known as the "Mantis", there were also two men. A woman.


    The dress of the headed man looked very similar to Kamari?, with colorful patterns on his body, an iron barrel on his back, which seemed to be his weapon, and a pair of small white wings on his back.


    His eyes are very divine, with the original evil spirit of nature, since he entered, he has been staring at Reinhardt.


    The beautiful woman behind him also cast her gaze on Reinhardt.


    After seeing the old chief enter the hall, Gan Fuer smiled and walked over: "The old man knows you will come."


    Gan Fuer was never a warlike person as the god of the sky island, and the old chief was also the chief of Yunyin Village, but because the two sides have been fighting for more than hundreds of years, this grievance has not It cannot be resolved in two or three sentences.


    Although it cannot be easily resolved, at least it is enough for the two parties to achieve peaceful coexistence on the surface. I believe that in the days to come, as long as the two parties understand each other and communicate, this enmity will inevitably be gradually resolved.


    One of the factors of the war originated from the ignorance between people and the two groups lacking communication. The final result must be mutual conquest.


    "It''s up to them to decide this matter." The old chief nodded towards Gan Fore, and then said towards Reinhardt. He said that they were naturally the Sandia warriors who came with him.


    "I''m Webber, the Sandia warrior!"


    The leading man carried the barrel on his back and spoke first. It was obvious that he was the leader of this group of fighters.


    "I''m Braham."


    "I am Jebao!"


    The two men who spoke also had white wings.


    "I''m Raqi."


    The woman also spoke, her voice was very mature and her face was rather cold.


    After listening to the introductions of several people, Reinhardt got up from his chair, and then said with a smile: "I am Reinhardt. This time I came to Sky Island. I hope to resolve the relationship between you and the Angel Islanders. The hatred between."


    When he said this, his eyes scanned from the soldiers of Shandia.


    After a moment, Reinhardt continued: "Now tell me, your [decision]."


    This decision meant the fate of all of them Shandia.


    "The old chief has already told us about your [proposal] and persuaded me to accept your [rule], because he told me that you are an invincible person." Webber''s eyes did not retreat, although he and Lai Inhart continued to look at each other, but there was no fear.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Reinhardt frowned. This Weber has a strong willpower and is obviously not so easy to surrender. It is easy to kill him, but it is more difficult to make him surrender.


    "I want to know how strong you are to make our old chief say invincible." Webber took a step forward and asked.


    "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that you don''t believe that I have the strength to rule the island and defeat you." Reinhardt''s tone remained unchanged, still smiling, but there was a slight aura in his eyes , Swept directly from everyone, especially the few weaker fighters other than Weber. They were shocked in their hearts. Just a look in them had such a momentum?


    "Not bad." Webber did not flinch. "We Sandia fighters never give in to others."


    "This is not submission..." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. "It should be called to accept my management. From now on, whether you are from Angel Island or Sandia, you can completely guarantee the freedom of life and the right to the island. Laws, regulations, and management just need to be accepted and belong to the [rules and systems] of my forces."


    "This is already the best and most sincere recruitment in the world." Reinhardt took a look at Gan Fauer and the old chief separately, then his tone changed, and the conversation faded: "If this [sincere] If I don¡¯t get the [feedback] I deserve, then I can only act in my Qinghai style."


    "Then try it." Webber shouted, took out the iron cannon directly behind him, and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    The old chief saw that Webber was so impulsive, his heart was very worried, he didn''t feel that his brows became tighter, but he didn''t say anything to stop him.


    Clang.


    There was a crisp vibration from the iron cannon that Webber waved up, and then he felt a strong force surge to his chest with both hands, and his body was directly blown out, but fortunately a few companions behind him caught him, but Even so, these people were also hit by this force and took seven or eight steps back before they stopped.


    "Let''s help you together, Webber." Including Kamari?, Braham and Jebao, a total of four rushed towards Reinhardt.


    Braham took out a flash gun and grabbed the blade more than one meter long, while Jay Po took out an iron cannonball as a weapon.


    The sword in Kamari?''s hand also burned, but he seemed to have forgotten the unparalleled strength he had felt when facing Reinhardt before.


    Webber immediately jumped up, carrying the iron pipe with one hand in the direction of Reinhardt, and a bluish-white flame burst out of the muzzle.


    At the same time, he took out a black shell in his left hand, and after a single buckle, the shell blasted with majestic energy and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    Several people attacked at the same time, the old chief and Gan Foer did not have the slightest reaction time, the offensive had covered Reinhardt.


    "No!"

 389 Chapter 389 389.

    At the same time, Laqi, the companion behind him, immediately stopped him, but it was too late. Several Shanshandia fighters had completely rushed in front of Reinhardt.


    Laqi was very worried, because just now Reinhardt repelled Webber''s action, she could see clearly, Reinhardt only used the power of a little finger to jump out Webber, Webber''s strength she It is very clear that as a Sandia warrior, there are few people on the entire island that are his opponents.


    But even so, it was still knocked out by the power of a little finger. This powerful force was far beyond the ability of this group of people.


    "Huh! Tiny power."


    After this sound, Reinhardt''s nose seemed to have a powerful shock, and everyone was shocked. Then he saw Reinhardt''s right wrist lifted, and one of his fingers was stretched out.


    What is he going to... do?


    Everyone subconsciously thought that when several Sandia fighters headed by Weber were about to rush to Reinhardt, they saw Reinhardt¡¯s outstretched finger, and suddenly lightly moved in the void ahead. a little.


    Yes, just one tap, as if effortlessly.


    The next moment, Reinhardt¡¯s fingertips condensed a transparent spot of light, as if substantial energy was compressed in the air, and then the spot burst suddenly, the majestic energy centered on the fingertip¡¯s point It spread in all directions, just covering the rushing Webber and others.


    Everyone felt a rush of crushing energy passing through the body, and then they realized that, I suddenly felt that the movement of the whole world was extremely slow.


    Of course, this is just an illusion. The powerful energy slows down their thinking.


    This aura that bursts out at one point is like pointing a finger on a calm lake. The next second the lake is surging, and the huge waves are surging to the sky. The energy exploded now is exactly the same as the waves surging on the sea.


    Hum!


    The energy penetrated by a shock swayed through the bodies of several people, and then the sound of kakaka came over, all the weapons in their hands broke and fell to the ground.


    boom¡­¡­!


    The crisp sound of impact echoed in the hall. The headed Weber could no longer stand such a strong aura. He leaned back and vomited a mouthful of blood. He was the first to bear the brunt. He suffered the most severe injuries. Several of his companions could not bear it Minor injuries.


    It was just the simplest move, with an effortless posture, to kill the most powerful warriors of the Shandia in a second. This gap was too huge and the scene was too shocking.


    "Webber." Seeing this scene, La Qi immediately shouted anxiously, and then quickly walked to Webber to check his injuries.


    Weber''s eyes were dull, and he didn''t notice the chess player coming by. He looked at Reinhardt with shocked eyes, and muttered to himself: "Is this...this guy''s power?"


    "Why can''t I hold up the slightest desire to resist..."


    There was an oppressive force that he wanted to surrender before he even shot it.


    The power that burst out at one point just now not only gave him an illusion of resisting the forces of nature, especially the overwhelming energy that penetrates everything, accompanied by the oppressive momentum like the torrent of nature, let him Feel horrible from the bottom of my heart.


    "Can people... really reach this level of power?" Weber continued to mutter, "With one finger, we defeated the strongest warrior of Sandia."


    He never believed that the gap was so big.


    "Of course it is possible for people to have this kind of power." Reinhardt seemed to have heard his words, and looked at the shocked Weber with a calm gaze: "But not everyone has this [qualification]."


    Under Weber''s surprised gaze, Reinhardt repeated his old tricks, pointing his right index finger into the air again, and a transparent bullet-like energy rushed out directly, and then blasted into the clouds of the White Sea.


    "This is the essence of power."


    After doing this, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    The body alone has the power to shake nature. In this world, there are only a handful of people with this power. In other words, this is the peak of physical skills and the peak of combat effectiveness. Sexual figures are nothing more than the naval hero Karp, and the redhead who became the Four Emperors a few years later, or the Four Emperor Kaido and others.


    Karp and Hongfa have reached the pinnacle of power in this world by relying solely on physical skills, and they are still far away from their journey.


    "This kind of power... can people really do it?"


    After a long silence, Webber asked with difficulty. That powerful force attracted him. As Sandia¡¯s most powerful warrior, he had been fighting beasts and people from Angel Island since he was a child. His fighting talent and aptitude made him quickly stand out from the Sandia crowd.


    I thought that the most powerful force in this world was nothing but the God of Sky Island Gan Foul, but after seeing this scene today, I felt that compared with the young man in front of me, he was once insurmountable. Gan Fore is too weak.


    At this time, a faint voice rang in his heart. Is that his own voice?The heartfelt desire for powerful power.


    "In this world, Qinghai as you speak of, there are dozens of people with the same power as me, and above this, there is a more powerful peak of power, that is the power that can truly destroy the world. ."


    Reinhardt slowly said that the dozens of people he mentioned were not just casual talk. If he took his current strength as a benchmark, dozens of people in this world could reach it.


    Before and after the Qiwuhai, there are more than ten people in total, the four emperors and the main forces of their teams, admirals, alternate generals, revolutionary army and those retired, old, hidden, and strong in the world government. Only ten people.


    Webber was shocked again. It turned out that outside of the sky island, there is such a vast world and so many powerhouses.


    "Follow me, I teach you to acquire this power." Reinhardt smiled, and then slowly said in Weber''s surprised eyes.


    "Webber...you won''t?" Camaric next to him looked at the silent Webber and said in disbelief. Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the old chief next to him.


    "Kamaric, don''t say it." The old chief''s eyes were old, and he saw all the scenes just now, and understood that things have been unchangeable. Sandia''s hundreds of years of inheritance cannot be broken by this, if it is the young man in front of him. What is said in it is true, and it is lucky to be able to keep Sandia free of management and rules.

 390 Chapter 390 390. Occupy Bikar

    "Let Webber decide. Although Sandia is a warrior who is not afraid of death, he cannot die in a meaningless battle."


    "Chief..." Webber was shocked and turned to look at the old chief.


    "No matter what, I support your decision." The old chief continued.


    "I see." Feeling the old chief¡¯s trust as always, Weber nodded and said, then looked at Rein Hae: "We are willing to shake hands with the Angel Islanders, and at the same time, we are willing to be the same as the Angel Islanders and accept belonging. This is the condition of your forces, but at the same time I hope you can abide by your promise."


    "Don''t worry." Reinhardt said with a smile, and then glanced at Weber''s people: "You are all the most promising fighters on the sky island. You should not limit your eyes to the small area of ??sky island."


    "Fighting all day will consume too much of your energy."


    Weber and the others nodded and agreed with him.


    Reinhardt watched the Sandia warriors. This matter was solved perfectly. Although it was not a big deal, it was still more important for the development of the sky island. It was still not enough to accept Weber. Some potential subordinates are not important to Reinhardt.


    Although his current combat effectiveness is not much, basically everyone who can be alone, even the three of Eddie, Gopher and Demi who are currently studying at the Polkaria Military School, are now growing very smoothly.


    As long as Sandia shook hands and made peace for the time being, Sky Island would be able to remain calm and devote major energy to developing shellfish products and launching new business plans in Sky Island.


    After the two parties shook hands and made peace, Reinhardt exchanged with him for more than half a day, telling the future guard work of Sky Island that Sandia would need to put more effort into it.


    For this arrangement, Webber and others are naturally meaningless. They are fighters themselves, and guarding the sky island should have been part of the job, but all the energy before was focused on the battle with the Angel Islanders.


    Afterwards, the Shandia were also under Reinhardt''s instructions, searching the sky island for traces of the devil fruit.


    The next day, Reinhardt woke up on the Island of Gods, and Gan Fore flew over on a pegasus from a distance.


    "How''s it going."


    Seeing Gan Fore coming in with a serious look, Reinhardt asked. The guards of these sky islands have been searching for the whereabouts of the devil fruit, but it seems that the progress is very slow.


    "I found a fruit-like magical fruit, I don''t know if it is." Gan Fore walked to Reinhardt and said, then he handed over a dark box with a damp, musty smell.


    Reinhardt opened the box and found that there was a fruit inside, but this fruit was weird, much smaller than the normal devil fruit, and looked nothing more than an ordinary fruit.


    "Is it... this?" Gan Fore asked hesitantly.


    "Where did you find this fruit?" Reinhardt shook his head and asked. This fruit does not look like a thunder fruit, but it is very different from the normal devil fruit. It does not look like it is in nature. The product of natural growth, it is much smaller than the devil fruit, and the lines on it are also very weird. The shape of this fruit is like a pineapple, with lines and patterns linked to each other.


    "It was the soldiers of Sandia who searched in the sea of ??clouds." Gan Fore said.


    "region?"


    Reinhardt was stunned. Will there really be devil fruits floating in the sea?


    It turned out to be found from the sea.


    However, it does not look like the shape of the thunder fruit. The abilities of each devil fruit will be reflected in the shape of the fruit. For example, the shape of the burning fruit is fiery red like a flame pattern, and the animal is the shape of the ancient saber-toothed tiger. , The golden lines above.


    "Have you found any other places?" Reinhardt thought for a while, nodded and continued to ask, he closed the box and put the devil-like fruit aside.


    "Most of these sky islands have been searched all over, except for the fruit floating in the sea, nothing else was found." Gan Fuer said in a deep voice.


    Can''t you find it?


    No, there seems to be something wrong.


    At this time, Reinhardt suddenly remembered that the fruit of Anilu¡¯s thunder was not obtained from this range of empty islands, but before he came to Angel Island, he already had this ability. After contacting him Destroyed the hometown of Bika, then the fruit of the thunder must be in Bika.


    How can it be found on this empty island?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately asked: "Let''s go to Bikka."


    "Bika?" Gan Fuer was taken aback for a moment, not understanding why he wanted to go here.


    "Do you know where he is?"


    "Yes, but it''s far away."


    Bika is not in the range of this empty island.


    "You lead the way, let''s go over, where is the thing I''m looking for." Angel Island is surrounded by the White Sea, which seems to have no end in sight.


    Guided by Gan Foer and others, a large group of people headed towards Bikar.


    Standing on the White Sea, Reinhardt could walk as if walking on the ground without using moon steps. About half a day, Reinhardt saw a group of buildings from a distance, all of which were built on the White Sea.


    There are many sky islands on the Great Route. In addition to Angel Island, there is a small sky island specializing in meteorology in the New World, and the sky island where Kaido jumped off. It is also the hometown of the strange monk Urki, but With so many empty islands, only Angel Island and Apayado have territories.


    "Is this Bika?"


    After arriving in front of Bika, Reinhardt asked Ganfor.


    A huge windmill appeared in front of it, and the windmill was slowly rotating. In the sea of ??clouds, a large number of buildings were erected.


    "It''s here." Gan Fore nodded and replied.


    "Let the guards attack, and control Bika first." Reinhardt squinted at Bika before giving the order.


    Gan Fuer was taken aback for a moment: "This...it''s not so good. I rashly attacked someone else''s territory."


    "You are the god of the sky island. All sky islands in this world should be included in your sphere of influence. Otherwise, the title of this god is not a decoration." Reinhardt smiled slightly, "Go, occupy Bikka, Mai Take the first step to dominate all sky islands in the world."


    He said this to the leading guard.


    The guard glanced at Gan Fore, and then immediately ordered his soldiers to rush towards Bika.


    The residents on Bikka suddenly saw hundreds of soldiers with weapons rushing in, and they all fled in panic, while the few guards on Bikka had been defeated in the process of just a wave of resistance.

 391 Chapter 391 391.

    During the entire battle, it only lasted for dozens of minutes before it was over. Bika¡¯s guards were very weak and most of the residents were not capable of fighting. Although the only guards were unyielding to resist, they were quickly defeated. The soldiers are really weak, far inferior to those on the sky island.


    After thoroughly defeating Bika''s guards, Reinhardt issued an order to control Bika. Although Bika was not big, it was related to the whereabouts of the fruit of Thunder, and Reinhardt had to pay attention to it.


    Bikka is not big, only less than a quarter of Angel Island, but the building complex is very dense, with many residents living in it. Bikka is more like a remote town, and the architectural style is relatively Simple, the tallest building does not exceed ten meters.


    Under Reinhardt¡¯s orders, the guards were on duty everywhere in Bikka, and at the same time they were pacifying the residents of Bikka. After a long time, most of the villagers dispersed, leaving only some of the villagers, and stayed there. On the square, it seemed to fight Reinhardt to the end.


    At this time, an old man about the same age as Gan Fore came from the crowd.


    "Who is your Excellency? Why do you want to capture our village of Bika?" The old man walked out from the crowd, his forehead wrinkled, but there did not seem to be too much fear in his eyes. He was his age, half of his feet The elderly who have entered the soil really have no need to be afraid.


    The old man opened his mouth and asked Reinhardt. At the same time, he noticed the Sky Island guards not far away and Gan Fore, who was equally old but with extraordinary temperament. He was surprised that these Sky Islanders like him would be affected by one. Driven by young people.


    This old man should be Bika''s village head.


    "Of course I''m here... to rescue you." Reinhardt stared at the old man and suddenly said with a smile. In a sense, this sentence is completely valid, because Bika will be eaten by thunder in the near future. The fruit of Aini was completely destroyed, and now that it was captured by him, the catastrophe of destruction would no longer happen.


    "Nonsense!" Hearing this, the old man was emotional, his beard glared, and angrily roared, "We Bika people are living well here, how can there be disaster."


    Not only Bika¡¯s village chief didn¡¯t believe it, even Gan Fore didn¡¯t believe what Reinhardt said. He just thought he was just making an excuse to capture Bika.


    "The peace in the past does not mean the peace in the future." Reinhardt took a look at the old man, and then coldly replied: "From today on, I will take over Bika. From now on, you will start under my rule. new life."


    "Why?" Among the few residents, one of the middle-aged people shouted dissatisfied.


    Humph!


    Reinhardt glanced at the middle-aged man who was talking. The heart of the middle-aged man was shocked, and the blood on his body seemed to accelerate a lot. It felt as if there was endless pressure coming, so he fell to the ground in despair. He stared at Reinhardt in horror.


    He had never seen the oppressive aura before, and even those with strong willpower would be involuntarily fearful.


    "Why?" Reinhardt retracted his gaze, sneered, and then put his right hand out, put his five fingers together, and directly pressed it down in a condescending posture. The palm of his hand was slapped in the air. Suddenly, a majestic air current flowed wildly, and the entire white sea suddenly After a shock, Bika also shook violently.


    This understatement is enough to destroy the entire Bika.


    "Rely on this!" Reinhardt raised the palm of his hand and swept his eyes indifferently from the residents of Bikar. The powerful momentum created by this palm far exceeded their imagination. They didn''t understand why people can have it. Such a powerful force.


    So they all looked at the young man who looked like a god in front of him incredibly.


    No one in the crowd dared to speak.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt showed a slight smile. This is the most intuitive benefit of having power. No one dares to refute or resist.


    "Immediately send the guards out to search." After a while calmed down, Reinhardt ordered to the guard leader that if the fruit of the thunder cannot be found, then he will send troops to stay in Bikar.


    However, the village head of Bikka was very confused about what Reinhardt was searching for, but he did not ask, leaving the guards to check in every corner of Bikka.


    "I won''t take the initiative to hurt you, so you don''t need to worry. I won''t use forceful means to rule you." Seeing the panicked eyes of the residents, Reinhardt said slowly. Liushen Wuzhu was so scared, how could he still know what he said.


    A long time later, Reinhardt turned towards the crowd and asked: "So now, who among you knows, where is Ainilu?"


    Since Bika was captured, there is no reason not to go to the future Thor Ainilu, he did not eat the fruit of thunder, his strength is very weak, with the current strength of Reinhardt, one finger can defeat him.


    "Ai...Ainilu..." the old village chief muttered to himself, and suddenly asked Reinhardt: "You...what are you looking for?"


    The residents behind the village chief are also talking about it.


    "What did he do with that bastard."


    "That Bika''s sinner Anilu, does it have anything to do with the person in front of him?"


    "Maybe the guy in front of me was the criminal who found him, otherwise, how could he directly capture our Bika?"


    Reinhardt heard all the discussions among the villagers. It seemed that Anilu was not doing well in Bikar and was hated by everyone.


    However, this is in line with the law of development of things. It is also for this reason that Anilu will completely destroy Bika after receiving the fruits of the thunder. Ainilu''s cruel, arrogant, and lazy character indicates that he is fundamentally in Bika It is impossible to be a person who can get along normally.


    "Where is he?" Reinhardt glanced at the old village chief.


    The old village chief said softly: "He is... in the largest building to the west of Bikka."


    Reinhardt looked up and saw the only building close to ten meters away. On the red house was a huge windmill, and the windmill was slowly spinning.


    The current Ainilu has not eaten the fruit of the Thunder, so he has not yet sprouted the ambition to rule the entire island, but according to the timeline, it should be three or four years before he eats the fruit of the Thunder.


    Three or four years time...enough to get the fruits of thunder before Aini Road.


    "I see." Reinhardt replied faintly. After this, the old village chief felt that the huge pressure gradually disappeared.

 392 Chapter 392 392.

    "It seems that the relationship between Ainilu and you is very bad." At this time, Reinhardt said again.


    "He is a murderer, a wicked bastard, and his companions are criminals known to Bikka." The old village chief glanced at Reinhardt, and then said with difficulty.


    Reinhardt laughed: "But this criminal has power that you can''t resist, doesn''t it?"


    "Yes." The village chief replied in a low voice, Bika couldn''t resist the strength of Ainilu and his accomplices, let alone the strength of the man in front of him like a god.


    It seems that the current Aini Road is the existence of the village leader.


    "Take me over." Reinha nodded and the village chief immediately stood up.


    "If Anilu is such a heinous bastard, then I will help you solve this bastard."


    Reinhardt chuckled, wicked?This is a hypocritical term. In this world, the definition of evil and good is obviously very vague. If you say that the heinous is unforgivable, Reinhardt himself will be the first to bear the brunt. How many people have been killed, how many kinds of illegal activities have been done, and how many kinds have been carried out. Illegal research.


    Reinhardt took a few guards to the west of Bika. Gan Fore stayed and calmed the emotions of the residents with the guards. The guard leader distributed the rest of the guards in all directions of Bika and was responsible for guarding. jobs.


    Soon after, Reinhardt came to the front of a building nearly ten meters high, which was still in the territory of Bikka.


    "That''s it." The village chief pointed towards the distant building, and was about to leave. Reinhardt ignored him either, boasting a knife in his left hand, and walking towards the front of the building. .


    The door was open, and Ainilu didn''t seem to believe that anyone dared to break into his residence in broad daylight.


    Entering the building, Reinhardt immediately heard a frantic voice.


    "Bika, the undead village chief, dare to condemn us as criminals. I must find a chance to kill him."


    "Hey, there are those nasty villagers who say they hate us, they are really a bunch of guys who don''t know what is good or bad.


    "Then get rid of them."


    "Boss, you are talking." said one of them.


    "Yehahaha, it''s better to destroy Bika completely." It was an arrogant voice, with a unique laugh.


    Hearing this voice, Reinhardt knew that this guy was Ainilu, and even if he hadn''t gotten the fruit of the thunder, he was still an arrogant bastard.


    "What kind of confidence can make you so arrogant?"


    Reinhardt showed a smile, as if talking to himself, but the voice was clearly conveyed.


    Ainilu, who was drinking with his comrades, was taken aback suddenly, and several of his comrades were also very surprised. This voice with great pressure was passed in from all directions.


    Just as Ainilu looked up and looked around, he suddenly noticed a person standing in front of him. The door opened automatically at some point.


    Suddenly, the air surging, the wind swept in, and the doors and windows cracked.


    When did this guy come in?


    Ainilu''s mind subconsciously thought that all came to him, but he hadn''t noticed it, making his [Heartnet] ability ineffective.


    "You rude guy, dare to break into our boss''s territory." One of the men with a rough voice said, and after seeing Reinhardt''s figure clearly, he walked over with a huge knight''s spear.


    This guy looked mighty and mighty, but in fact he was just superficial. Although his face seemed to be no small in his grade, his true age was about the same as Reinhardt.


    This man with a knight''s spear and two black straight beards at the corner of his mouth is one of the four priests of Anilu in the future, the priest Shura known as the Heavenly Knight.


    The three people sitting next to him are obviously Kora Hustleman Ohm, Mori no Daigo Saderi, Kora Guardian Captain Gedaz, these four are the four priests of the future Sky Island. He is the younger brother of Ainilu.


    These four people are all in their early twenties. Compared with the now 29-year-old Ainilu, they are still a lot younger. But what makes Reinhardt a little strange is that Ainilu¡¯s physical skills With such a difference, how can the future four priests obey him before obtaining the fruit of the thunder?


    Seeing that Reinhardt directly ignored him, Shura burst into flames in his eyes. The knight''s long spear in his hand immediately pierced through, and with a sharp edge, he rushed directly in front of Reinhardt. .


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, Ainilu on the other side suddenly felt Reinhardt''s body a huge spirit, and was shocked, so he reminded Shura, but Shura¡¯s knight¡¯s spear had been completely stabbed out, no It may be retracted.


    "If you dare to attack me, you must be prepared for death."


    Reinhardt suddenly said something, and then his body stepped forward. The knight''s long spear in Shura''s hand was about to pierce Reinhardt''s body, but at this moment, Shura was taken aback and suddenly felt what was in his hand. The knight''s spear weighed too much, and could no longer advance half a point.


    Shura raised his head to look at Reinhardt, his heart beating faster, that guy obviously didn''t make a move, why did he block his attack?


    After this thought, he felt a strong force coming from his arm, and then his body seemed to be numb and unable to move.


    A clock dial suddenly appeared in Reinhardt''s left eye. The two hands inside the dial suddenly turned, and then the hands stayed at the twelve o''clock and six o''clock positions respectively.


    He stretched his finger to the sky a little bit, and a transparent light source condensed in the air, and then the light source exploded, directly passing through Shura''s chest.


    With a sneer, the blood in his chest scattered into flowers in the air, and he lay down on the ground with extremely surprised eyes.


    What flew out of his finger just now was not a six-type high-level finger-flying gun, but the daylight ability he used based on the finger gun.


    Daylight belongs to the ability developed in the calendar dial. It can naturally be easily used through the body, palm, knife and other media. It can be seen that his ability to control daylight is becoming more and more sophisticated.


    This not only stems from the depth of the clock fruit development, but also because as his strength continues to increase, other abilities have also risen.


    "You guy..." After seeing Shura screaming and falling to the ground, the other three immediately rushed over with their weapons, but only felt the silhouette of the person in front of them flashed, and the body was immediately shot and flew out.

 393 Chapter 393 393.

    Ainilu never moved when he sat in his original position, because the man in front of him made him feel a strong sense of oppression. Even if he is currently in a powerful [Xinwang] ability, he still has an invincible feeling. .


    But it would be impossible for him to admit defeat in this way.


    "Are those scraps of wood yours?" After the scene calmed down, Reinhardt came to the opposite side of Aini Road and sat down, then smiled and said, "Aini Road."


    Ainilu was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t understand how the guy in front of him knew his name, so he frowned, with some doubts in his eyes: "Who are you?"


    Judging from his appearance and dress, he didn''t look like a man from Sky Island at all.


    "I am the one who will rule the sky island, including Bika." Reinhardt took a sip and said with a smile, "The villagers of Bika entrusted me to kill you criminal."


    Ainilu was stunned for a moment, and then as if suddenly realized, he stood up directly on the table: "I knew it."


    "Stupid outsider, take care of our empty island."


    After speaking, Ainilu took out a two-meter-long golden stick and swung it towards Reinhardt.


    Faced with Reinhardt''s oppression, he at least had the courage to take the lead.


    Reinhardt tilted his head slightly, avoiding the attack of the stick, the golden stick smashed on the table, food and wine scattered all over the place.


    "Your strength... is too weak." Reinhardt slowly said, and then stretched out his right index finger, and lightly tapped it towards Enil. The light source condensed at the fingertips, like a candle burning, and then the light source suddenly expanded. , Shot towards Ainilu.


    Anilu''s heart was beating, and he felt that this momentum was a lot bigger than just now, but he still forcibly suppressed the pressure in his heart, staring solemnly at the light source of Reinhardt''s fingertips.


    With a swish, the light source suddenly passed through, but unexpectedly fell through.


    Reinhardt watched this scene with interest, and then remembered the heart network ability of Ainilu.


    After thinking for a while, Reinhardt asked, "Is this the heart net?"


    Ainilu looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he even knew this: "It seems that you are very clear about this, yes, this is the heart network ability, as long as you take action, I can predict your attack trajectory."


    "Then I''m trying." Reinhardt smiled indifferently. He wanted to see what Ainilu¡¯s current heart-net ability was about. Even if it was a kind of domineering, the direction should be targeted. It''s also a different kind.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Reinhardt''s fingertips were moving, and the daylight rays condensed by the transparent light source were like lasers, lasing directly in three different directions.


    Daylight directly penetrated the house with extraordinary heat and powerful penetrating power, and flew above the White Sea. Ainilu did not accidentally evade these three attacks.


    "Ahahahaha, useless people from Qinghai, you never know how powerful the heart net is. As long as I use the heart net, you can''t hit me." Ainilu laughed proudly.


    "is it!"


    Reinhardt glanced at him, and it seemed that Ainilu, who had not eaten the fruit of the thunder, was not useless. Even if he only had the ability of the heart network, it was far stronger than the average person.


    Just now Reinhardt didn''t turn on the domineering, just to test how powerful Ainilu''s heart network is. After the test, he did not disappoint him. The only commendable place in Ainilu is the heart network.


    Reinhardt lowered his head in thought, and did not notice that Ainilu had rushed over with a golden stick.


    Ainilu laughed triumphantly, and swung the golden club towards Reinhardt. The first club failed, the second club failed, the third club failed, the fourth club...


    Ainilu didn''t know how many times he continued to swing, but each time he couldn''t even touch the corner of Reinhardt''s clothes. Instead, too much energy was consumed in the process of swinging, causing him to pant tired.


    He didn''t look at himself, why would he avoid his attack so easily?


    Ainilu is a little unbelievable, but he does not even think that Reinhardt also has the ability of heart network.


    "Why can you avoid my attack without looking at me?" Anilu took a quick breath and asked in surprise. It was only after a while that Anilu was so tired. As you can imagine, his physical skills How weak is it.


    Hearing Ainilu''s question, Reinhardt raised his head and grinned at Ainilu: "That''s because...I am also a user of the heart network."


    Ainilu was shocked, but didn''t believe it: "Impossible, how could you, an outsider from Qinghai, use the heart network?"


    "You are really a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know how big the world is, and how big the sea is." Reinhardt sneered mockingly, and then continued: "The heart net is just the name of your sky islanders. In our case, it is called domineering, more comprehensive and powerful than the net of hearts in your mouth."


    "It can sharpen one''s five senses, detect the breath and emotional changes of the surrounding creatures, and can also be used to predict and avoid danger. What''s more, it can listen to the sound of everything, predict the future, and hear the hearts of others. It also conveys its own consciousness to others, so as to achieve a series of results that affect others¡¯ character and behavior."


    The more Anilu listened, the more surprised he became. The heart net he was born with had always been his most arrogant ability, but what the guy in front of him said, the heart net turned out to be just a common ability in the domineering look.


    "You said so much, but you want me to lose confidence in Xinwang. I won''t be fooled." Ainilu''s face was pale and he pointed his finger up.


    "It seems that you can''t believe it just by saying that." Reinhardt shook his head helplessly, then raised his right index finger again, the light source of the fingertip condensed again, "Then you can try to avoid it. "


    "I can''t hide this time, but I will die." Reinhardt laughed jokingly. The next second, the laser light condensed in the daylight penetrated through, and Ainilu''s pupils shrank, feeling that this attack actually had an attack. This kind of illusion can not be avoided no matter how to avoid it.


    "Impossible!" Ainilu roared subconsciously, his heart network opened to its limit, but the light beam in front of him suddenly flashed and passed through his shoulder.


    boom!


    The daylight passing through the shoulders of Aini Road also fell on the wall, and then the ten-meter-high buildings tremble violently. After a while, the building began to crack, and countless rubble, tiles, and wood fell. Come down.


    Fragile house.


    Seeing that the house was rapidly cracking down, Reinhardt muttered to himself, and then stretched out his hand and waved, all the falling debris on his head was lifted by a powerful air current.

 394 394.Chapter 394 Surrender

    After that, the surroundings became brighter, and there were building remains everywhere. The ten-meter-high building had been completely destroyed.


    At this time, Ainilu''s body was stained with blood, and his four companions also fell on the ground.


    "Cunning Qinghai." Ainilu lay down in a pool of blood, still with an extremely arrogant expression in his eyes, "I will kill you one day."


    "Kill me?" Reinhardt laughed. "This is something you can''t do in your life."


    "Weak Ainilu, you don''t even have the strength to stand up right now."


    Ainilu fell silent. Obviously, facing Reinhardt, who was far beyond his strength, he could not refute it.


    "Next is the time to eliminate the criminals."


    Seeing Ainilu did not speak, Reinhardt continued, and the tip of his right finger was raised again. This time the light source condensed for a long time, and the majestic power was compressed in the air. Even if it did not burst out, Ainilu could feel the power. energy of.


    If you are hit this time, you will definitely die.Ainilu thought of it subconsciously.


    Reinhardt felt the change in Ainilu''s eyes and asked faintly: "Are you scared?"


    The emotion flashing in his eyes just now was clearly fear.


    "Huh, who''s scared?" Ainilu struggled to say, his arrogant tone remained unchanged.


    "In the face of invincible power, fear is the instinct of creatures. There is nothing bad to admit about this." Reinhardt smiled, then looked at him, "Can you understand what I mean? Anilu..."


    The kind of arrogant guy obviously wouldn''t understand.


    The energy on Reinhardt¡¯s fingertips is getting more and more terrifying. Seeing this scene, Ainilu¡¯s face changed directly. For the first time, he felt that human power can reach such a terrifying point. The thing of fear, this time there is no possibility of escape at all.


    "Anilu, before you die, what else do you want to say, maybe I am in a good mood, maybe I can spare your life." At this time, Reinhardt said, he was about killing Anilu The mood is not so longing.


    The main consideration is that if the whereabouts of the Thunder Fruit cannot be searched in Bikar, it may ultimately depend on Anilu to get the Thunder Fruit.


    "I¡­¡­


    Don''t want to die!"


    Anilu''s words came out with difficulty.


    Hearing these four words, Reinhardt was shocked at first, and then began to laugh again.


    "Hahahaha..."


    He didn''t expect that Ainilu, who was arrogant, arrogant, and god-like in his impression, would actually say these four words eight years ago. It was truly an absurd world.


    "People are afraid of death, this is the right thing to do."


    After thinking for a long time, Reinhardt breathed out slowly, and the daylight energy in his hand gradually disappeared.


    "Your answer in these four words makes me very satisfied." Reinhardt slowly walked to Ainilu and looked at him condescendingly, "Being able to lower that arrogant head is also a rare self-control. "


    Reinhardt is like a high spirit, looking down at Ainilu with supreme domineering spirit in his eyes: "I look at you a higher level now, Ainilu."


    Ainilu tilted his head slightly and collided with Reinhardt¡¯s eyes, and his mind was violently agitated. What''s the matter with this straight-forward courage, it makes him feel the fear of bowing his head, and The domineering aura exuded between the understatement of gestures and gestures made his heart almost jump out.


    Then Ainilu''s body began to tremble uncontrollably, this was the primitive fear in the body.


    "Anilu!"


    In a daze, the sound in Ainilu''s ear sounded like a thunder explosion, as if turbulent tides were coming from all directions.


    He raised his head and stared at the man who looked like a god in front of him with a dull look, and he didn''t have the slightest thought of resistance in his heart.


    "Would you like to be my subordinate."


    Reinhardt''s faint voice reached Ainilu''s ears again, and Ainilu was stunned.


    "To make your choice, my patience is limited."


    This voice seemed to have a powerful magical power, and Ainilu subconsciously answered one word: "Okay!"


    After Anilu answered, Reinhardt smiled.


    In Reinhardt''s voice, in addition to the domineering and domineering effect, it was also mixed with the effect of command and hypnosis. Therefore, Anilu immediately agreed under this almost compulsory inducement.


    However, thinking of Anilu¡¯s arrogant and untamed character, Reinhardt still needs to do something to imprint an indelible fear on Anilu¡¯s mind. Only in this way can it be truly conquered. This guy.


    Reinhardt''s eyes jumped, the air screamed, and then a wave of mountains and seas vibrated.


    Full of aura!!!


    That substantive energy dashed in all directions, like a torrent of raging and roaring waves.


    At the intersection of Aini, his eyes were dull, the beating heart seemed to break through the barrier of his chest, and his throat seemed to smash a massive boulder.


    After that, Reinhardt¡¯s eyes changed dramatically again, and a strange disk suddenly appeared in his right eye. Three pointers appeared in the disk. The pointers began to rotate. Then the blue light burst out, lying on the ground. On the Aini Road, I heard a ding sound in a daze.


    It was like some kind of suppressed force, breaking the shackles in an instant.


    In the next second, Reinhardt''s momentum exploded again, and as the azure blue light spread, a one-meter-thick blue light beam hit the sky.


    The clouds rolled in the sky, and the blue light beam seemed to pierce the sky with a huge spear.


    The entire sky island, including Bika, Angel Island, and Apayado all saw this shocking scene.


    Ainilu raised his head and stared at the blue light beam in the sky and the powerful aura that broke through the sky. The heart couldn''t be calmed for a long time. It was too shocking. Only gods can possess such a powerful force.


    "This... is your power!" After a long time, Anilu muttered to himself incredible, that human power can reach such a realm.


    Reinhardt slowly condensed his momentum, with a smile on his face watching Ainilu who was still in shock.


    Anilu''s performance seems to have achieved the effect of shock.


    Although Anilu''s physical skills are extremely weak, it is not without advantages. At least he has sufficient development depth for the fruit of the thunder. He also knows how to use the fruit of the thunder to make spaceships, and he is born with a domineering look, and the start is much higher than the average person. .


    It was an unexpected gain for him to successfully subdue Ainilu.

 395 Chapter 395 395.

    "This is my strength." After everything subsided, Reinhardt said slowly, and then stretched out his left hand toward Aini Road.


    Ainilu''s eyes were dull but he was taken aback, so he saw Reinhardt''s smiling eyes. In the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be a brilliant blue gleaming, just like the blue in the universe. meteor.


    Ainilu stretched out his palm subconsciously.


    Reinhardt pulled Ainilu up from the ground and continued: "If you want to have this power, I can help you."


    "I... can it?" Ainilu was surprised, and then overjoyed. Isn''t that kind of power what he desires most in his life?


    "Not everyone can, but you have this potential."


    Reinhardt looked at Ainilu and said that although Ainilu¡¯s age is a few years older than Reinhardt, his age does not make much sense in this world where strength is respected, but the only thing that worries him is , Ainilu seems to have passed the golden age of practicing physical skills.


    "I can give you this opportunity to make you the strongest group of people in the world." Reinhardt smiled. He looked at Ainilu, who was slightly sluggish in front of him, and continued lightly. : "Not everyone can get this opportunity."


    "Can you seize this opportunity to soar into the sky? It''s up to you."


    "I want... I want to get this kind of power." Ainilu suddenly said loudly, his emotions a bit agitated, it seems that the desire for power has been a long, long time, "I want to make others fear me, I want to have others I dare not look directly at my strength."


    Seeing Ainilu''s somewhat mad expression, Reinhardt frowned. Can this kind of madness and arrogance really be subdued?


    As soon as Reinhardt¡¯s thoughts flashed, Ainilu in front of him suddenly felt a strong killing intent spreading past, the strong hostility and bloody smell mixed with that killing intent, like Like floating in the air.


    "You...you won''t regret it?" Ainilu had deep fear in his eyes. The killing intent was so shocking that the body that had already calmed down began to tremble again.


    Reinhardt glanced at Ainilu, and Ainilu was struck by lightning in an instant.


    "Pay attention to your tone."


    "Yes." Ainilu lowered his arrogant head.


    "I will stay on the sky island for a short time." Reinhardt looked up and saw several guards in the distance approaching here, and then continued, "But since you have joined my banner, I will make arrangements for you. Mission."


    Before Anilu could answer, Reinhardt continued: "Your current strength is too weak. It is far from being a strong player at that level, but don''t worry, I said you have this. This potential, you will be able to reach it."


    Ainilu, who was still somewhat lost, his eyes lit up immediately after hearing these words.


    "Next, I will arrange for someone to give you special training, devil training in years, to help you improve your physical skills."


    "Your physical foundation is too poor. Although you have the ability of the heart network, you don''t have a strong physical skill as the foundation. Even if the heart network is strong, it is of no use to defeat the enemy."


    In two or three sentences, Reinhardt said Ainilu¡¯s fatal weakness. This fatal weakness is naturally clearer than anyone else. In fact, even if Ainilu gets the BUG-level fruit of Thunder in the future , Still did not change the weakness of poor physical skills.


    "I...I know." Anilu answered with a pause.


    "Since you have joined my power, then it is necessary to let you know my identity."


    Ainilu listened quietly.


    "I come from Beihai, Qinghai, in your mouth. I am the actual controller behind the scenes of a country. There are countless industries and combat members under it. My family is called Reinhardt Work Agency." Reinhardt said slowly , Briefly introduced his family to Ainilu.


    "You are not a family member yet, because you have not been recognized by other members of the family. The conditions for joining the family require the recognition of all other members of the family in addition to my recognition."


    "Family...Recognition from other people?" Ainilu asked in a daze.


    "Yes, use your powerful strength to let the family members recognize you." Reinha nodded his head. "Not all members of our family are combat members. There are other talents. These people have an important position in the family. , I like the strong combat members, but I also like the weak ones, because their role in the family is no worse than the combat members."


    Seeing Ainilu''s somewhat surprised expression, Reinhardt smiled: "Since I personally invited you to join the family, you are also entitled to know the two iron rules of our family."


    "Iron Law?" Ainilu asked in surprise.


    "Any group must be bound by rules, otherwise it will become a beast with no brains, and we are no exception."


    "The two basic rules that family members need to abide by, first, never betray." At this point, Reinhardt glanced at Ainilu, "The second is, never take the initiative to harm civilians."


    "Can you do it Ainilu?" Reinhardt asked.


    "I... can do it." Ainilu nodded immediately.


    "Good." Reinhardt said a word, and the guard leader in the distance had already walked to Reinhardt''s side.


    "How is the search situation there?" Reinhardt raised his head and looked at the guard leader, and asked.


    The guard leader paused, then shook his head: "I searched every corner of Bika, but I couldn''t find it."


    In fact, the guard leader led the guards to search every corner including every resident''s home and Bika, but still no trace of the devil fruit was found.


    "Does the fruit of thunder really float from the sea of ??clouds?"


    Reinhardt thought in his mind, and then he thought of the devil-like fruit that Gan Foer had found in the sea before, but it was very strange.


    This is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but it is not a solution. If the fruit of thunder really floats from the sea of ??clouds and is accidentally obtained by Ainilu, then even if you are searching for three to five years, there is no possibility of obtaining it. .


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt meditated, and his search for the fruit of Thunder Thunder was fruitless, disappointing him. The main reason for coming to the island this time was Fruit of Thunder Thunder.


    However, being able to conquer Ainilu is also regarded as an unexpected gain. It seems that Ainilu cannot be allowed to leave Bika for the time being, because as long as Ainilu stays in Bika, then he has the possibility of obtaining the fruit of the thunder. The plot and timeline of the original book speculate that Ainilu is the fruit of thunder that was eaten in Bikka.

 396 396.Chapter 396 Special training

    Thinking of this, Reinhardt took out a small phone worm from his arms, and began to call.


    Neither Ainilu nor the guard leader bothered.


    Blue blue blue...


    After a while, the phone worm was connected.


    "Big Brother." Mosel''s voice rang from the phone bug.


    "There is a task that needs you to perform, and it may take a few years to leave the North Sea temporarily." Reinhardt said, letting Moselle leave the North Sea is an unexpected plan, and now the family members who are capable of this plan are not. Mosel is not the only one, but Mosel is the most suitable candidate.


    Mosel and Reinhardt have known each other for many years. From personally participating in Reinhardt¡¯s plan to subvert Polka, he has now become a core member of Reinhardt¡¯s work agency. He is the most trusted member of Reinhardt. He is one of the individuals, and he has followed Reinhardt to practice physical skills for many years. It is most suitable for him to go to the sky island and be responsible for training and monitoring Aini Road.


    "Okay, but what do you do with the newly recruited pirate members from the North Sea?" Mosel naturally has no doubt about any instructions from Reinhardt, but if he leaves, the pirate forces secretly supported by the North Sea It might stop.


    In the Reinhardt family, Mosel is mainly responsible for monitoring the North Sea waters, as well as secretly supporting the pirate regiments and collecting intelligence tasks. Previously, he secretly supported some small and medium pirate regiments. If he wants to leave, These pirate forces may fall apart. After all, those pirates are personally led by Mosel, and Reinhardt is unlikely to be linked to the pirate forces.


    "Then take them to the Great Passage." After thinking for a while, Reinhardt said slowly, "Prepare yourself and go to the waters of the Great Passage Gaya Island. I will wait for you there."


    He didn''t talk to Mosel about the specific plan for the time being, because Anilu was still with him, and there were some secrets that were inconvenient to tell.


    "I understand, I''m going to make arrangements."


    The two talked in the phone worm for a while, and after Moselle hung up the phone worm, Reinhardt contacted Blatter again.


    "Big brother." Blatter seemed to be panting, as if he had just experienced a battle.


    "Are you...fighting?" Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t understand that there were still enemies in the North Sea who could let Blatter shoot himself.


    "Just had a fight with the fellow Meester."


    So it seems that Meester and Tom the Murloc have reached the North Sea.


    "How? Did you win?" Reinhardt asked with a smile.


    "I won." Blatter said, "but I won the two-color domineering, that guy''s fruit ability is too weird, if I don''t learn to see the color domineering and armed color domineering, it is estimated that a long time will be unable to distinguish the winner. "


    To be able to make Blatter say such things, it seems that Meester performed very well.


    But think about it, even Reinhardt''s fruit development is very surprised by Meester, let alone Blatter, and Meester has not learned the two-color domineering, much worse in attack and avoidance.


    "You go and arrange it. Mosel has another mission to go to the Great Route and hand over the project he is responsible for in the North Sea."


    "Okay." Blatter thought for a while and replied. Reinhardt is not in the family, so the person in charge of the family is Blatter.


    As one of Reinhardt''s most trusted people, Blatter knew very well Reinhardt''s idea of ??marching on the great route, and doing this at present is just to pave the way for the future march on the great route.


    The two communicated in the phone worm for a long time.


    After hanging up the phone worm, Reinhardt nodded to the guard leader: "I see, you will stay in Bikar for the time being and send some guards back to Angel Island."


    The guard leader took the order and left.


    "Ainilu, I will stay on the sky island for one month. This month I will personally develop a special training plan for you. You must be psychologically prepared." Reinhardt said slowly.


    "One...a month?" Ainilu asked in surprise.


    "I don''t have so much time, but I have arranged for family members to go to the sky island, and he will be responsible for your training in the future."


    Before Anilu could answer, Reinhardt glanced around and saw the four future priests who were still in a coma, so he said: "Go and see if your four partners are dead. If they are not dead, Heal the injury as soon as possible, and I will train you together."


    "Okay, okay." Ainilu said in surprise, and immediately ran over to check the injuries of the four companions. After checking for a while, Ainilu breathed a sigh of relief. Although the injuries were serious, they did not. Die.


    After three days of rest, Ainilu''s injury healed a little bit, and Reinhardt began to develop a special training plan.


    Considering that Ainilu¡¯s physical skills are too poor, and the preliminary training should not be too violent, so in the first half month, Ainilu¡¯s training intensity is not high, but even so, Ainilu still feels this Training has far exceeded his limit.


    After half a month, Ainilu''s four companions also recovered most of their injuries and joined the training program together.


    In the next half month of training, Ainilu felt the real devil training. Several times, Ainilu collapsed because he couldn''t bear it, but in the end he persisted.


    Reinhardt did not teach Anilu any physical skills, but simply let him carry out physical training, so that he can lay a solid foundation.


    Ainilu is different from others. He is now 29 years old. It can be said that the golden period of physical training has passed. Reinhardt trained him specifically, not to make him a master of physical skills. It is for him to have a certain physical combat ability, even if he is relatively weaker than others, it doesn''t matter. After all, Ainilu can still rely on his innate heart network ability to improve his overall combat strength a lot.


    Although Anilu¡¯s achievements in physical skills may not be high, he has an extraordinary talent for seeing, hearing, and domineering. There are not many people in the whole world who can be born with domineering. It is a talented person, and Reinhardt naturally has to make a special training plan for this kind of talent.


    On the contrary, the four companions of Anilu have made very good progress in physical skills. They are all in their early twenties. It is the best time for physical training. After recovering from their injuries, the four of them only talked to Reinhardt. Training for half a month, but the strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    In the next month, Ainilu and his four companions learned how powerful Reinhardt''s strength was, a power limit that seemed impossible to surpass.


    For Ainilu and others, their vision has always been limited to the small place of Sky Island. Naturally, it is not clear what kind of terrible power the real strong in this world possess.

 397 Chapter 397 397. Mosels surveillance mission

    In mid-December 1512, Mosel finally arrived in the waters of the great sea route Gaya Island after more than a month after training Ainilu in Reinhardt.


    Coming with Mosel are three large pirate boats with a total of close to a thousand people. The leader of each large boat has a certain reputation in the North Sea, but these people are also the first time. On the Great Sea Route, after experiencing a series of extremely dangerous sailings, I fully realized what the Great Sea Route is all about.


    After receiving the phone worm message from Mosel, Reinhardt took the navigator previously hired on Gaya Island and returned to Gaya Island from Sky Island.


    That night, when he returned to Gaya Island, Reinhardt met Mosel alone.


    "Brother, did you really occupy that empty island?" Under the light, Mosel''s face was reflected a little brilliance. After hearing Reinhardt''s words, he was a little surprised, and then he knew that there was such a thing in the world. In a wonderful place, huge islands can float in the sky, and part of the territory is actually part of Gaya Island.


    "Sky Island is now our power, but it cannot be made public for now," Reinhardt said.


    Mosel naturally knew that a place like Sky Island would be fascinated by anyone who heard it. If it is made public, it will inevitably cause a lot of forces to snatch it.


    "Then I''m coming this time?" Mosel knew in his heart the reason why Reinhardt let him come to the great route this time. Although Sky Island has become a force under Reinhardt, if there is no one to supervise it, Maybe someday it will be out of the control of Reinhardt Jobs. This is something that Reinhardt will never tolerate.


    "There are only two things for you to come here. One is to train Anilu in physical skills." Reinhardt thought for a while and said, although Mosel''s physical skills are somewhat different from his own, Blatter, and Roentgen. , But his physical skills are the most powerful person besides the three of them, and he has been practicing with him for many years. Although he is not outstanding in physical skills, he teaches Anilu to use such physical skills. Still more than enough.


    There is a specialization in the art industry, and everyone has something they are good at. This has always been a word that Reinhardt said to family members more often. For example, Blatter, he has a strange power, and he has some skills in physical training. Unusual talent, so the devil fruit of the ancient species of the animal department is the most suitable for him, and the responsibilities in the family cannot be performed by others.


    Similarly, for Anubi, although he joined the family a little later, the responsibilities he was responsible for could not be replaced by others, and it did not necessarily require strong combat power to have a pivotal position in the family.


    Mosel has an extraordinary sense of smell in terms of seeing, hearing, and domineering, especially in shooting talent. He is the most qualified talent in Reinhardt''s work agency. His fighting method is mainly shooting skills and the most physical skills. Only for auxiliary function.


    "Anilu?" Mosel asked in surprise, "Could it be the new hand of Big Brother?"


    Reinha characteristically nodded: "He is my new subordinate in Sky Island. He has good potential. He was born to be awakened and domineering, but his physical skills are too bad, and his age is close to 30 years old. The best time for physical training has passed."


    Reinhardt''s words did not exceed Mosel''s expectations. The guy named Anilu in the eldest brother''s mouth seemed to have great potential, and he was born with a sense of domineering.


    Mosel knew the difficulty of the two-color domineering practice very well. After Mr. Dolager taught the two-color domineering that day, Mosel preferred to practice seeing and hearing the domineering, even if he had an extraordinary talent in the practice of seeing and hearing the domineering. But it took more than two years to truly succeed in cultivation.


    It has only recently been considered a real consolidation and can be used proficiently. Mosel knew very well how much energy he had spent in the past two years to practice seeing and hearing domineering, and the difficulty of practicing dual-color domineering can be imagined, but Unexpectedly, the Ainilu in the mouth of the eldest brother was born with the domineering and domineering.


    How high is this in terms of seeing, hearing, and domineering?


    Even a strong man like Big Brother who can use the two-color domineering skillfully in just over two years has a talent that he never possessed.


    Through Reinhardt''s tone, Mosel could feel the importance attached to Anilu, so he did not hesitate to transfer himself from Beihai, just to guide the guy in physical training.


    "Big Brother, I understand what you mean, I will find a way to make him a master of physical skills on the stage."


    Thinking of this, Mosel took a deep breath before slowly speaking.


    But Reinhardt smiled and shook his head: "No."


    "Anilu doesn''t have the slightest talent in physical skills, so there is no need to make him a master of physical skills."


    "Just let him have a certain basic physical skills, and can use physical skills to fight against ordinary masters."


    Mosel didn¡¯t know what level Reinhardt¡¯s general masters used as reference objects, but he didn¡¯t ask them either. When I met Ainilu, he would naturally be able to see that this was called Aini. What kind of level can Lu guys achieve in physical skills?


    "I understand."


    "You have another task, which is to monitor Anilu. If you find that he has obtained the Devil Fruit, you will immediately use all means to grab it." Reinhardt said slowly. This is what he called Mosel to train for Anilu. The main reason for physical skills, according to the timeline of the original book, Anilu will surely get the fruits of thunder in the next two or three years.


    Regardless of how Ainilu obtains the fruit of the thunder, Reinhardt will never allow Ainilu to eat him, but this kind of thing cannot be disclosed to Ainilu in advance. How could Nilu''s character follow his instructions?


    Even if he successfully conquered Ainilu this time, Reinhardt did not believe that he would really obey him. Compared with Ainilu, Reinhardt was more willing to give the fruits of thunder to others in the family and trust him. People eat it.


    "Devil fruit?" Mosel was a little surprised. Why did the elder brother make such a prediction? It seems that he knew that one day in the future, this guy named Anilu would definitely get the devil fruit.


    Reminiscent of a series of extremely accurate predictions made by my eldest brother, I became more and more curious about Reinhardt''s mysterious identity.


    He, Blatt, Roentgen, Eddie, Gopher and others knew that Reinhardt was not a native of Bell Tower Village, but came to Bell Tower Village by accident many years ago. At first they thought that Lai Inhardt was just a young man who came to Bell Tower village unintentionally due to difficulties, but with so many years of understanding, especially after the Polkaya regime was overthrown, after establishing a huge power and industry, they completely eliminated this Kind of ideas.

 398 Chapter 398 398. Secret Pirate Force

    Reinhardt is definitely not an ordinary troubled teenager. He possessed extraordinary thinking, xinxing, methods, and so many famous people in the world, such as Qiwuhai, Vice Admiral, Beihai Darkness. The heads of power, these powerful men, are unchanging courage in confrontation, how can they be ordinary people.


    "Okay." Thinking of this, Moselle nodded, and continued: "Although I am not professional in surveillance, I have been trained in military academies for some time. In addition, I have the domineering insights. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    The Polkalia Military School has special service training, and Mosel has studied for a period of time.


    "I believe you won''t have any problems, but Ainilu also has the same level of domineering knowledge, you still have to be careful not to let him find that you have been monitoring him." Reinhardt said slowly, he was not worried Mosel''s level of carrying out this task is just to warn him that this matter must be cautious.


    The fruit of thunder is very important for Reinhardt''s future strategic deployment.


    The two chatted together for most of the night, sorting out the key points of the plan from beginning to end.


    "By the way, big brother, what should I do with my three large pirate ships?" Mosel asked again at this moment.


    These three pirate ship regiments with a total of close to a thousand people were formed secretly by him over the past two years and spent a lot of energy and cost. Those close to a thousand pirates, all of them are Moze Erma''s head is Zhan, absolutely obey Mosel''s orders.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt pondered for a while. After all, it was not easy for Mosel to form this huge pirate group in secret. It was a force hidden in the dark by Reinhardt. The dissolution was wasted.


    "Hmm..." Reinhardt continued after a long period of meditation, "Let your three men come and see me tomorrow."


    He wanted to see if the heads of the three big boat regiments were worth staying.


    Reinhardt had a certain understanding of this pirate group of close to 1,000 people. Most of these people are relatively weak, and the strength of the three captains is slightly stronger, but although the strength is a little weaker, after all, there are a large number of people. As Mosel''s unique strength, it is not impossible.


    "Okay, I will contact them now."


    Having said that, Mosel immediately took out the phone worm and started calling.


    After a while, Moselle spoke in the phone worm for a while before smiling at Reinhardt: "I will bring them here to see you tomorrow."


    On the next day, in a building on Gaya Island, three men of different sizes walked from the port towards the island. They attracted countless people''s attention along the way, and they could see the identity of these three pirates at a glance.


    After a while, the three of them walked into a room. They were all pirate costumes. The leader was a burly man with a height of four meters, wearing brown trousers and riding boots. He looked over thirty years old with weapons in his hands. It was a hammer. The other man was relatively short in stature, only 1.7 meters tall, wearing a black top hat, and holding a cane-like weapon. The last man had a few knives on his face. Scar, dressed as a mafia.


    These three people have different looks and different dresses, but they all carry the unique breath of pirates.


    After the three entered the room and saw Moselle, they all cried respectfully: "Captain Moselle."


    Mosel nodded: "Here, I will show you someone today."


    All three were taken aback, and then stood behind Mosel.


    Mosel is just over two meters tall, but standing in front of the three of them, the details can be seen at a glance. He is the leader of the three.


    After more than two years of growth, Mosel''s strength has long been extraordinary, and his body always exudes a touch of oppression.


    Although the three of them were captains of pirates who sailed and plundered the North Sea all year round, they were all subdued after they returned to Mosel.


    squeak¡­¡­


    At this time, the door of the back room rang, and the three saw a stalwart man approaching three meters in height coming out. He was smiling and his eyes were very calm, looking like an ordinary and gentle young man.


    "Here." Reinhardt walked out of the house, saw Mosel and the three men with different shapes and clothes behind him, and said with a smile.


    "Brother, this is..." Mosel was about to introduce Reinhardt to his three men, but he interrupted at Reinhardt''s gesture.


    "Don''t rush to introduce." Reinhardt said with a smile, and then took out the wine in the glass to three glasses: "Since Mosel is willing to bring you over to see me, this proves that the three of you are Moser. The person you trust most."


    "That''s my own person." After the wine was poured, Reinhardt turned his head and looked at the three of them, with a calm smile in his eyes: "I''m your own person, of course I need a drink when we meet."


    "I... Let''s do it ourselves." The tallest man among them said with some scars, but Reinhardt didn''t let him do this. Instead, holding the wine glasses, handed them to the three of them one by one, and Mo Zell.


    The three of them were flattered, and a little nervous.


    There is a very weird feeling in their hearts. The young man wearing black feather feathers in front of them is obviously an ordinary person, but it makes them feel a kind of aura that can be possessed by a superior. That kind of aura can make people involuntarily. Offer your loyalty.


    "Thanks...thank you." The three replied respectfully.


    "He is my boss, Reinhardt." Mosel said to the three of them.


    The hearts of the three of them throbbed, and the four characters of Reinhardt can be said to be thunderous. As long as they are from Beihai, no one knows or knows. The series of things he has done are all shocking.


    They didn''t expect that Captain Moselle''s boss would be Reinhardt, the famous Kingslayer in the North Sea.


    Regarding the legendary deeds of Reinhardt, I don¡¯t know how many versions have been circulated in Beihai. There are several titles of Reinhardt alone.


    The [Black Duke] of Polkalia, the [Leader of the Evil Party] of the three major gangs, the [Adjudicator] of the Dark World, the [Boss] of Reinhardt Jobs, and the recent news published in the World Economic News. Call it the world-renowned bounty hunter Nightmare.


    These are all Reinhardt''s identities.


    The three of them were a little excited. This is the real big shot. No wonder they felt surrendered when they saw Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt raised his glasses to Mosel and the three, and then smiled and said, "When we meet for the first time, please relax."


    He drank all the wine in the glass, and then Mosel and three of his men drank the wine.


    After doing this, Reinhardt walked to the chair next to him and sat down.


    The three of them hesitated, but they still said in unison: "Old... good boss."


    "Call me [Boss]."


    Reinhardt raised his head and glanced at the three of them. The three of them were taken aback for a moment, and then they felt a fierce spirit pressed directly over them, making them afraid to breathe.

 399 Chapter 399 399. Mosels small test

    "Old... good boss." The three of them were a little nervous, but they still yelled. They could all feel Reinhardt''s faintly oppressive atmosphere all the time, with a very depressive feeling.


    Reinhardt smiled and nodded, and continued to sweep across the three of them with a calm gaze. All of them felt a chill in their hearts, as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and bursts of chill came out of their hearts and on their foreheads. There was also a lot of sweat.


    Reinhardt didn¡¯t look at the three of them for long. It was only a few minutes before he knew the strength of the three of them. Although they were relatively weak, they could see that they were more convinced of Mosel. It is not up to the standard, but there is a large base of pirates. If some more potential pirates are drawn from the middle, and they are cultivated, they may be able to barely come in handy.


    The three dared not speak without authorization, and they all waited for Reinhardt to speak. At this time, they heard Reinhardt speak.


    After a long time, the three people walked out of the room in relief. In just ten minutes, it seemed that they had experienced a fierce battle, and they were all wet.


    The mafia-dressed man sighed slowly, and whispered to the two companions beside him: "I didn''t expect that Captain Mosel let us see Reinhardt."


    "Yes, it''s really amazing." The man with the crutches also sighed in surprise. Since they returned to Moselle, they all thought that Captain Moselle was a lone ranger, but there was such a force behind them. .


    In the North Sea, the Reinhardt Job Club is synonymous with powerful. I don¡¯t know how many people want to squeeze their scalp to join, but no one has ever succeeded. What surprised them most was that as a Reinhardt bounty hunter, they would Cultivate pirate power in the dark.


    What Reinhardt said to them just now is still vivid: I hope that in the future you can become a powerful pirate group under Reinhardt''s work agency.


    It can be seen that Reinhardt¡¯s trust in Captain Moselle, although they are quite capable in the North Sea, is a small role in the great sea route. They know this in their hearts.


    "Our opportunity to develop may be right in front of us." The tall man who was four meters tall said, then turned to look at the two companions around him: "[Boss] He is currently a big man in cooperation with the Navy and the world government. Being able to cultivate pirate power on the bright side, so we will be able to use it in the future."


    "Our chance is coming."


    Although he looks rough and crazy, but his IQ is not low, he can guess from what Reinhardt told them just now.


    "Yes, we have to seize this opportunity to rise to the top." The other two have the same idea. As pirates, no one wants to be famous in the world, and being able to follow such a big man is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    It''s no wonder that they have this kind of thought. After all, worshiping the strong is a gene flowing in the blood of the weak and cannot be changed.


    The three quickly reached a reunification, firmly believing that as long as they closely follow Captain Mosel, they will surely be able to achieve success in the future.


    "Brother, how are they?" Mosel asked after the three left.


    Reinhardt smiled and said, "It''s okay to mix in the North Sea with their strength, but it''s a lot worse on the great route."


    "Then tell them..." Moselle is very puzzled. The strength of these three people is not enough to support the navigation on the great sea route. Why should they say those words that make them obviously feel trust.


    "It''s okay, just one sentence." Reinhardt shook his head. He never cared about the promise he said from his mouth. "We need this secret pirate force, even if they are weak."


    "Sometimes the number of people is a powerful expression."


    Mosel nodded thoughtfully.


    The next day, after Mosel arranged the three pirate groups close to 1,000 people, he immediately followed Reinhardt towards the sky island.


    The three pirate regiments were arranged by Moselle to sail in the waters of Gaya Island, so that Moselle could also command them remotely.


    After arriving at the sky island, Reinhardt took Mosel to meet Aini Road.


    Moser looked at Ainilu calmly, and then turned his eyes to his four companions.


    "He is Mosel, the core member of the family." Reinhardt said towards Ainilu, Mosel got up and came to Ainilu: "I am Moselle, and I will guide your physical skills from now on. ."


    Seeing Mosel coming over, Ainilu stood up, and the four companions behind him also stood up at the same time.


    "I am Ainilu."


    "See you for the first time, let me see how your physical skills are." Mosel said suddenly. Ainilu was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at Reinhardt. After Reinha''s characteristics were over, Ainilu Then he took out the golden long stick and said calmly: "Come on then."


    "You five go together and let Moselle test your potential."


    Reinhardt also said something on the side.


    After receiving the order, Ainilu communicated with the four companions behind him for a while, and then the five rushed up with their weapons.


    Mosel looked at the weapons in the hands of the five people, feeling that the speed of the five people was not very good, and then his body moved. He did not use any physical skills, but simply used a fist to blast towards the leading Ainilu. Past.


    With a bang, Moselle''s fist directly hit the golden stick in Ainilu''s hand. The golden stick bent suddenly and immediately broke away from Ainilu''s palm, and his body was also blown out.


    "It''s too weak." Moselle yelled as he looked at Anilu who was blasted out. Anilu''s original lazy expression was shocked, and she seemed to feel the sharp aura emanating from Moselle. .


    Ainilu''s palm was a bit numb, and the majestic power was directly poured into the body through his arm. In this short fight, Ainilu was immediately hit hard.


    Although Mosel was far inferior to Reinhardt, he still gave Ainilu a very powerful feeling.


    After defeating Ainilu, Mosel shook his head helplessly, too weak.During this moment, he felt the fierce wind coming from his ears again, and then slightly to one side of his body, easily avoiding the combined attack of the four companions of Ainilu.


    After this scene appeared in the eyes of Ainilu, he was greatly surprised: "Do you also have a heart?"


    Mosel didn''t even turn his head just now, so he avoided the attack from his companions. What if that wasn''t the predicted attack of the Heart Net.


    "Why can''t I use the heart net?" Moser laughed at Anilu''s surprised expression, then grabbed the rushing figure with one hand, and threw it directly into the distance, hitting it with a bang. on the ground.


    "In Qinghai, the heart network is a necessary ability for every strong person."

 400 #400-Chapter 400

    After saying this, Mosel¡¯s body immediately disappeared. It was the shave in the six styles. Although not comparable to Reinhardt, in the entire family, he was second only to Reinhardt in the skillful use of shave. Hart''s people.


    Moser majored in shaving and paper painting in the six styles. As a sniper, he did not put too much energy on the other four styles. Instead, he chose shaving and paper painting. Shaving is to strengthen the speed of the short and medium distances. , Paper painting is used to avoid attacks, very suitable for him.


    Blatt majored in iron blocks and moon steps in the six forms. He is an ancient cat breeder with fruit saber-toothed tiger form ability. Due to the fruit ability, he did not put too much thought on shaving, but chose to strengthen his body. Strong iron and moon steps that can run in the sky.


    Anubi majored in shaving and finger spear in the six styles. Anubi followed Reinhardt for a short time, and his physical skills were not as good as others. The main purpose of shaving and finger spear was to strengthen his attack power.


    Therefore, in the practice of shave, apart from Reinhardt, Mosel is the best.


    With Mosel''s current strength, using the figure that disappeared instantly, even Ainilu, who was in the heart network ability, could not capture his trajectory.


    In the next second, everyone suddenly felt a sharp aura pressing over, followed by three loud bangs, and the three companions of Ainilu seemed to be hit hard at the same time, and they could not hold back being hit. On the ground.


    Ainilu was very surprised. It turned out that Reinhardt¡¯s words were not wrong. There are so many people in Qinghai who use the heart net. He can feel the power of Mosel, but what Mosel gave him is not The feeling of victory is very different from the powerful feeling of [unresistible] that I felt from Reinhardt.


    So there is still the power of a battle, but the gap between the two at this moment is so big that even the ability of the heart network can''t be used.


    It seems that in the world of Qinghai outside, there are countless guys who have the ability to evade the heart net.


    For the first time, Ainilu felt the size of the world and the vastness of the world. It turns out that the [infinite land] I have been looking for is not in the distant sky, but underground, in the endless sea that Reinhardt said. The blue world formed by it.


    bass.


    At this time, Ainilu stunned subconsciously and felt a sonic boom blasting through the air. Before he could react, a huge pain came from his face. At this moment, his eyes were almost bald. When he came out, the teeth in his mouth were instantly bounced off, and then he vomited blood and flew out.


    Why didn''t you avoid the punch just now?


    Ainilu lay on the ground and thought subconsciously, his own heart-net abilities are obviously very proficient, even if Moselle also has heart-net abilities, why did he still hit him?Is this the result of the overall strength gap...


    "The strength is too poor, the speed is too slow, the combat experience is like a rookie, coupled with the arrogant character, and underestimate the enemy." Mosel walked to Ainilu and said coldly, "The distracted person in the battle , It is doomed to fail."


    Seeing the scene where Ainilu was lying on the ground struggling to get up, Moselle continued: "Don''t think that you have the ability of the heart network, and you will be able to avoid enemy attacks."


    "You have a lot to learn."


    Ainilu and his four companions fell silent after hearing this. It was nothing to be able to beat Reinhardt, because Reinhardt gave them the feeling that they were invincible, but they didn¡¯t expect to be so easily defeated by Reinhardt¡¯s men. The crushed.


    "do you understand?"


    Mosel roared, and the five of them were shocked, and immediately replied: "Understood!"


    "From today, in addition to teaching you basic training every day, the five of you must set aside two hours a day to fight with me. Remember, I will not keep your hands because of your weakness. If one of you supports No, it will die in my hands."


    Mosel''s tone was cold, and his eyes swept over the five people one by one, and all of them were cold.


    What he said was exactly what Reinhardt confessed, and he used all means, even if his life is in danger, to make Anilu''s physical skills grow tremendously.


    Reinhardt explained everything for Mosel, and then talked to Ainilu alone for a long time before finally leaving the island.


    Mosel will stay on the sky island for at least a few years, and Reinhardt also specifically confessed that he asked him to go to Angel Island for a long time to check the situation, and asked him to look after the remains of the golden city of Sandora.


    Reinhardt returned from the sky island, and after a simple repair on Gaya Island, he returned to the North Sea.


    One day shortly after, the North Sea, the day was like night, and the storm was howling.


    The sea was roaring, the waves were undulating, and the storm covered the whole world, and the black clouds in the sky seemed to be pressing on the sea.


    A nearly ten-meter-long sailing ship broke through the sea and rushed directly to the distance, with white sails fluttering in the strong wind.


    At this time, there was a bang, and there was a huge shaking of the sailboat.


    "No, it hit a reef and the hull was in water." The only crew member on the ship yelled in the storm. He dropped the rudder of his palm and hurriedly looked for repair tools to try to repair the water gap in the hull.


    At this time, there was a man standing on the deck, he was looking around, and from time to time he drew his knife to resist the surging waves coming from all sides.


    The man standing on the deck is the Reinhardt returning from the Great Sea Route to the North Sea.


    After hearing the voice of the boatman, Reinhardt froze for a moment. He didn''t expect such an accident to happen. At this time, he could obviously feel the continuous shaking of the ship, and it seemed that it might disintegrate in the next second.


    "Can it be repaired?" Reinhardt immediately turned and walked towards the cabin, seeing a large amount of seawater pouring into the cabin.


    The only sailor on the ship was Navigator Weiss. He returned to the North Sea with Mestre and his team before, but under the order of Reinhardt, he led Mosel and others to Gaya Island. It happened to return to the North Sea with Reinhardt this time. I didn''t expect that shortly after returning to the North Sea, I encountered a super storm and ran into the reef.


    "It can''t be repaired, the water has overflowed the hull." Weiss said after seeing Reinhardt walk in. He dropped the repair tools in his hand and was about to run towards the cabin inside, but suddenly stopped again, regretting Yelled: "Oops, there is no spare ship."


    "It''s dead this time, it''s dead." Weiss began to exclaim.


    "Abandon the ship."


    Reinhardt watched the sea gradually overflowing and gave the order to abandon the ship.


    "There is no spare ship, we are going to be buried in the sea." Weiss shivered at this moment, facing the upcoming sinking, and said in horror: "I know that sailing in the sea every day, one day I will really be buried in the sea."

 401 Chapter 401 401.

    "Shut up, be quiet." Reinhardt frowned and said coldly. This guy''s courage is too weak. Even after sailing with him for so long, he still can''t change his cowardly character.


    After listening to Reinhardt''s voice, Weiss immediately fell silent. It seemed that the fear of being buried on the bottom of the sea was far less than Reinhardt''s.


    When the sea water dipped the soles of his feet, Reinhardt made a decisive decision, immediately grabbing Weiss and abandoning the boat and jumping into the sea.


    "Dead to death..." Weiss closed his eyes and exclaimed, but he did not fall to the bottom of the sea. So he opened his eyes and found that Reinhardt was running wildly on the sea with one hand in his hand.


    Running on the sea...Is it not that Weiss has never seen it. I have seen Reinhardt do this in the Devil''s Triangle of the Great Route not long ago, but the situation is different now. After all, he still carries himself, how far he can travel, who do not know either.


    Reinhardt was holding Wes in one hand, and his feet were constantly stepping on the rough sea. As the waves rise and fall, his physical strength is getting bigger and bigger. Fortunately, his current strength is extremely strong, coupled with the increasing practice of Yuebu. Profound, able to run on the sea for a long time.


    The sky seemed to swallow the sea. The storm had the will to destroy everything and formed a huge tsunami on the sea. At this moment, the sky was torn apart by a huge electric light, and the golden and white rainbow image came out of the sea. , Pierced directly into the violent sea.


    The tsunami was even worse. The electric light instantly wiped out the surrounding giant Neptunes. After that, the dark world came back again, as if the same doomsday scene was frozen.


    Silently watching the increasingly crazily tsunamis ahead, Reinhardt directly carried Weiss rushed over. His body was constantly shining with blue light, and the whole figure passed through the tsunami directly like a comet.


    The power of nature is truly endless and ruthless. Reinhardt travels through this violent sea that is enough to kill dozens of times. As time goes by, his physical exertion is increasing.


    Until three days and three nights later, Reinhardt, who was still running wild on the sea, seemed to have finally reached the limit of his physical strength. During the three days and three nights of running, Reinhardt did not encounter any pirate ship. In order to continue, He did not hesitate to use the command and pointer backtracking ability.


    And so far, it has been three days and three nights. If there is no ship passing by within half an hour, the only thing waiting for them is to be buried in the sea.


    His current physical strength can support up to half an hour. When the instruction and pointer reach the deadline, there is no trace of physical strength on his body.


    This time Reinhardt fully realized the ruthlessness of the sea, even if the strength is strong, it is impossible to resist the forces of nature.


    Looking at the calm sea in the distance, there is not a shadow of a pirate ship, even merchant ships and naval ships have not encountered it. This makes Reinhardt wonder whether he should cry or laugh, if not for his powerful strength to cooperate with the North Sea. The navy is fighting against the pirate forces, how could it be possible to run in the North Sea for three days and three nights without seeing the pirate ship.


    "In half an hour, if we can''t find an island or a ship, we will be buried under the sea."


    Reinhardt smiled and said, Weiss, who had maintained a posture for three days and three nights, was very surprised when he saw Reinhardt''s smile at this time: "Master Duke, we are all going to die, you can still laugh. "


    "There is nothing to be afraid of death, but just close your eyes."


    "Hey... there seems to be movement over there." Weiss said suddenly, holding the binoculars and looking in the distance for a long time.


    "There are ships, there are ships there." He suddenly shouted again, surprised.


    Reinhardt immediately took the telescope, and then saw a huge sailing ship through the telescope.


    "It seems to be a pirate ship?" Weiss said with some worry, but he reacted immediately. In the North Sea, do you need to be afraid of pirates...


    "If you have a boat, just grab it." Seeing the pirate flag on the sail, Reinhardt handed the telescope to Weiss, so his steps accelerated and he shot at the pirate ship in the distance.


    Reinhardt was fast, and it didn''t take long before he could visually detect the pirate ship in the distance.


    The white sail background is painted with black skulls, which is the iconic Pirate Banner.


    At this moment, on the deck of the huge pirate ship, a watchman with a telescope was watching around the sea. Suddenly, the watchman''s eyes shook and saw a figure flashing by, like an illusion. How could it be possible on the sea? Will there be a figure?


    He wiped his eyes in disbelief, and then scanned the distance with the binoculars again. After a while, he finally saw the scene that was like an illusion before. It was really...a figure.


    No, it''s two people.


    The observer saw clearly that the man still grabbed a person in his left hand and was running on the sea.


    "Strange...monster?" The lookout was extremely shocked, so he muttered to himself, that is obviously a human being, but why can he run on the sea like flat ground.


    He didn¡¯t know that there was a physical skill in this world. When he cultivated to the depths, let alone running on the sea, he could walk slowly in the air, not to mention that there was a counter-effect provided by the sea on the sea. force.


    This is the main reason why Reinhardt was able to rush for three days and three nights without sleep on the stormy sea. Although his own strength is strong, the ability to backtrack instructions and pointers helps him persevere, but if there is no sea water as a counterproductive With his current strength, he couldn''t support three days and three nights at all.


    "No...impossible?" As the figure on the sea got closer and closer, the observer was incredibly shocked. At such a close distance, he could see the situation completely. It was a human being. That guy¡¯s legs frequently Cross, step on the sea, after each step, huge ripples will appear on the calm sea.


    Seeing this, the lookout immediately yelled into the cabin: "Captain Bell, Captain Bell, it''s not good."


    There was a huge roar from the cabin, which seemed to be their captain: "What is it called? Don''t wake Mr. Long."


    The watchman said in a low voice, "Captain Bell, found a strange situation."


    "What''s the weird situation?" The bell captain who just yelled came over. He was three meters tall, wearing a coat, with scar marks on his face, and a string of black bells hanging on his chest. Every time he took a step, the bell would make a slight sound. The crisp sound.


    "Look." The captain in the bell costume walked onto the deck, and the watchman immediately handed the telescope to you.


    Dozens of pirates gathered behind Captain Bell.

 402 Chapter 402 402. The Bell Pirate Group

    "That''s..." Captain Bell took the binoculars and observed for a while on the sea not far away, and suddenly saw a figure, which was running wildly on the sea, while still carrying a person in his hand.


    Is that guy still human?Running on the sea with a person in one hand.


    After seeing this scene thoroughly, Captain Bell was shocked. His feeling at this time was exactly the same as that of the watchman just now. He felt a little unwilling, but he felt even more shocked.


    Because he knows that anyone who can run on the sea has unimaginable strength. He also knows that there is a powerful physical skill in the navy called six styles. One of the six styles is called moon step. It is very similar to the running posture of this man on the sea.


    It is very possible that a man running on the sea will use Moon Step. After all, Captain Bell has been on a great route. Although his strength is relatively weak, he has a lot of knowledge.


    "Turn around, speed up, hurry up."


    Thinking of this, Captain Bell immediately put down the telescope, and then shouted at the helmsman, navigator and others, "Retreat immediately, retreat with all strength."


    Regardless of whether the other party is malicious to him or not, he must never be able to contact the other party.


    The pirates under his team were shocked and didn''t understand what Captain Bell meant, but as a group of pirates who had traveled on a great route, they knew that they had to obey the captain''s orders absolutely, so although they had huge doubts in their hearts, But eventually the order was executed.


    Zizizi...The sailing boat quickly turned its direction while accelerating, and then the whole sailing boat was shaken, almost causing huge damage to the sailing boat, and the sailing pirates were violently busy.


    Captain Bell¡¯s decision is of course extremely correct, because a person who can run on the sea like a flat ground is absolutely powerful. Even if the entire pirate group adds up, they will not be the opponent''s opponent at all, so running away immediately is the best A good way to minimize the risk factors.


    However, although his decision was correct this time, he encountered not ordinary people.


    "That pirate ship seems to have spotted us, seems to be turning around and fleeing?"


    On the sea, Weiss saw this scene with a telescope, and then said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run." Reinhardt chuckled. He was very close to the pirate ship. He didn''t need a telescope to see all the movement on the pirate ship with his domineering look.


    Chong Ceng... After a few consecutive crisp noises, Reinhardt''s speed suddenly increased, and the waves behind him stomped violently with a rumbling sound, and then his body broke through the air like a cannonball.


    boom!


    The crisp sound that pierced the air was like a burst of thunder, accompanied by a white rainbow penetrating through it, directly hitting the deck of the Pirate Ship. The wooden deck broke a huge hole, and the entire hull shook rumblingly. Fortunately, the hull is relatively strong and does not cause substantial danger.


    The pirates on the pirate ship were stunned at this moment. This scene made them a little unacceptable. Why suddenly there was a huge Changhong penetrating the deck, but they were only surprised when they saw two figures jumping out from the bottom of the ship. It was discovered that the cause of the white rainbow phantom scene just now turned out to be two men. One of them looked very young, but his whole body exuded a faint air of oppression.


    Captain Bell''s gaze was a bit sluggish, but he didn''t expect to be run up by this guy. This looks full of aura from his outfit, plus he exudes the aura of a superior person all the time. However, Captain Bell was a little frustrated.


    However, before Captain Bell could speak, his men directly yelled at Reinhardt.


    "Where did the bastard kid dare to attack the Bell Pirates."


    It was a middle-aged man in his forties, with tangled hair on his head and the arrogance and cruelty that pirates always have on his face. He didn''t seem to feel the shock of Reinhardt''s body.


    "Uh... Bell Pirates?" Reinhardt shook his head, and said slowly, "Are you...famous in the North Sea?"


    In the North Sea, the pirate group that he and the navy eliminated was no more than three hundred, but there were more than one hundred, but he had never heard the name of the bell pirate group. Among the powerful pirate groups in the North Sea, he heard most often It''s just the more famous ones such as the Alcoholic Pirates, the Disco Pirates, and the Billy Pirates.


    "Damn kid, he ran into someone else''s pirate ship for no reason, and even said silly things." The middle-aged man was immediately angry and pointed his finger at Reinhardt.


    "Ok?"


    Reinhardt suddenly raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s mind was shocked, and his body began to tremble strangely. After the tremor started from the soles of the feet, it could not stop, so he subconsciously He took two steps back, but fell directly to the ground.


    "No one in Beihai has ever dared to speak to me like this." Looking at the middle-aged pirate who was scared to the ground, Reinhardt gave him a faint glance.


    After this gaze, the middle-aged man foamed at the mouth and passed out with white eyelids.


    Really a guy who lives and lives.


    After watching the middle-aged man-like pirate collapse to the ground, Weiss shook his head, then walked a few steps forward, came to the front of the pirates, and said coldly, "Who is the captain of you?"


    But no one answered, and Wes repeated it towards the pirates crawling around.


    "I... I am the captain."


    Feeling that this level could not be avoided, Captain Bell immediately struggled to get up and answered Weiss.


    The scene where his men scolded Reinhardt just now, he did not react at all, otherwise he would definitely stop the behavior of the middle-aged pirates, but what happened just now was too sudden, just a single glance made him feel like falling into ice. The feeling of cave.


    "This pirate ship is requisitioned." Weiss looked at the bell and said. With this pirate ship, we should be able to return to Polkaria soon.


    "This..." Captain Bell hesitated for a moment, and then heard Weis''s dissatisfied cry: "What? Are you not willing?"


    "It''s your honour for us adults to requisition you pirate ships of hateful pirates."


    "No... yes..." Captain Bell''s gaze rolled away from Reinhardt, and he felt his gaze hit a fierce beast, suddenly feeling extremely dangerous.


    The oppressive force shown in the gaze just now can directly stun the most powerful combatant of the Bell Pirates group. This shows how powerful the opponent is, and he doesn''t have the slightest resistance in his heart.


    The words in his mouth were intermittent, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted directly by Weiss: "What is it? From now on, you can''t help it."


    Captain Bell did not answer, and his pirates also lay on the ground, and the entire deck was immediately quiet.


    However, at this moment, a voice with an icy chill came directly from the inner cabin.


    "It''s not him who is in charge, is it the two of you outsiders who are in charge?"

 403 Chapter 403 403. Electric gun? Laser rain

    As the end of that voice fell, Weiss turned his head suddenly and saw a figure standing four meters high at the door of the cabin.


    "Who?" Weiss subconsciously yelled, but stopped again in amazement. The figure standing at the door of the cabin turned out to be a huge monster with strong hair?


    ""Monkey"?" Weiss murmured. The face of "Monkey" opposite to "Monkey" has large golden hair growing, with a golden hoop on his forehead, wearing a black coat, and holding a handle over him in his right hand. The tall, bright silver spear, the gun body is pitch black, with weird patterns tattooed on it, but the shape is very modern, and electricity flashes through the top from time to time.


    "Boy, you don''t know how to respect people." At this time, the huge "monkey" monster spoke again. After that, the "monkey" jumped up immediately, and the current burst from the tip of the gun in his hand and it pierced directly. : "I will teach you a lesson."


    "My lord, save me." Weiss felt the great danger and immediately shouted.


    After hearing the name, the Captain Bell, who collapsed on the ground, subconsciously stunned, his gaze secretly looked at Reinhardt, and then there was a huge wave in his heart.


    The black feathers are like peacock feathers, the smiling face is always hung, the eyes are as calm as water but deep as the abyss, and the obvious clock pattern on the back of the left hand.


    Couldn''t he be... Captain Bell didn''t dare to think further, so he immediately cut off his own thinking, how could it be possible, how could that big figure appear here?


    But after a sea breeze passed, Captain Bell suddenly shook, and then the unbelievable in his eyes turned into fear.


    No...impossible.


    Captain Bell was instinctively horrified, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. After the sea breeze passed, it happened to expose the scar covering Reinhardt''s left cheek.


    He has long black hair, black feathers, a serene face and angelic clear eyes, as well as the iconic clock pattern on the back of his left hand. Not many people know the scar that is always clamped on the side of the left face.


    This is not the most limelight in the North Sea, with many names such as [Black Duke] [King Killer] [Vicious Party Leader] [Adjudicator] [Nightmare] [Boss], Reinhardt!!!


    In the North Sea, the name of Reinhardt has only spread in the past few years, but in just three years, it has created so many industries, and it has ruled Katan Island, Svalo Island, and Winter. The island and many other sea areas have faintly dominated the North Sea until now.


    Why does such a big figure from the North Sea suddenly appear here?


    Among the many rumored versions circulating, Reinhardt¡¯s notoriety is as much as the good name, which includes how cruel and bloody his methods are, how weird and changeable his temperament is, and he will use all means for power and wealth, I don¡¯t know. How many people have died in his hands.


    But in addition, there are more people who agree with him, thinking that Reinhardt is a brave, decisive, strong, talented and perfect ruler. If you say that those followers, or those who try to follow him, treat him. How high the evaluation is, then how low the evaluation of those who oppose Reinhardt will be.


    Regardless of whether Reinhardt¡¯s reputation is evil or good, positive or negative, the most convincing and commendable thing about Reinhardt is that he never maliciously harms civilians whether it is launching wars or invading islands. On the contrary, civilians. Under his rule, life is happier.


    Many people call him a combination of the goodness of angels and the evil of demons. These two opposite personalities are concentrated in one person.


    About this, Captain Bell has never heard of it many times in the North Sea, but he has never seen Reinhardt, even the photos, because all Reinhardt news will not publish photos. But no one does not know the obvious characteristics of Reinhardt.


    His face was pale, and his fear reached its extreme, as if all his breath was squeezed in the edge of his throat. At this moment, he heard a violent concussion.


    clang¡­¡­


    The crisp metal sound vibrated on the pirate ship, and the hull shook suddenly.


    The "monkey" suddenly stunned, feeling that the stun gun in his hand could no longer be pierced. A powerful force gathered in the gun body, causing the electric current system inside the stun gun to appear chaotic, and then the current flickered and sparks. crack.


    "I don''t remember that there is a guy in the fur clan with a hot temper like you." Reinhardt held the stun gun pointed by the "monkey" with one hand, and looked at the "monkey"-like guy opposite.


    "Monkey" was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the guy in front of him would use his own specially developed stun gun with one hand. How powerful the electric current in the stun gun is. He knew in his heart that even the sea kings in the great route would be affected by his A shot can be shot instantly, but the guy in front of him caught it with just one hand, and he seemed to be able to do it with ease.


    What surprised him most was that Reinhardt gave out his true identity in one mouthful. Not many people in this world know about the fur clan, and he is an ancient race living in the Zau country, among the war beasts." "Monkey" fur is born to be a master of battle.


    "Who...Who are you?" "Monkey" was very surprised, so he asked subconsciously.


    "Mr. Long..." Captain Bell said in horror. He awkwardly moved towards the distance with a stun gun. "Monkey" looked at the monster: "He is... he is the Black Duke... Reinhardt ."


    These seven words seemed to be extremely heavy. Just when the words fell silent, the surrounding air suddenly condensed, and then the scene fell silent. In the next second, the pirates on the ship caused a great riot.


    No one in the North Sea does not know the name of the Black Duke Reinhardt. As a pirate, he does not know Reinhardt''s cruel methods of treating the pirates.


    "Is it a newcomer who has only risen in the North Sea?" Long can feel the fear of the pirates around him. It seems that this name has extraordinary magic power in the North Sea. He looked at Reinhardt, and the stun gun in his hand once again. , "I don''t know the Black Duke Reinhardt."


    The golden hair on Mr. Long''s body grew suddenly, and then the hair pulsed, forming a white lightning, which flickered and flicked directly into the stun gun from the palm of his hand.


    After receiving this majestic electric current, the stun gun seemed to have received some kind of instruction. The joint part of the gun blade and the barrel suddenly clicked, and a round steel tube with a diameter of 40 cm wide appeared. With sixteen black holes, they completely covered the link between the blade and the barrel.


    In the next second, the electric current burst, and electric current began to condense in the sixteen black holes, and the electric current on the gun tip was even worse. At this moment, Mr. Long was covered by the huge electric current.


    He picked up the gun and left, as fast as lightning, and rushed directly in front of Reinhardt.


    "Mr. Long don''t want it." Captain Bell yelled eagerly, but it was too late. "Monkey"-looking Mr. Long had already rushed over with his gun.


    Reinhardt saw the change of the stun gun in the hand of the "monkey" slightly. This sci-fi weapon would appear in the North Sea. The current on the tip of the gun, and the 16 currents after the change in the shape of the gun body The flickering black hole seemed like a muzzle.


    "Stun Gun?Laser Rain!"

 404 Chapter 404 404. Thunder Pill Propeller

    With this trick alone, he demonstrated the power of his use of the fur clan''s special electrical abilities. The fur clan''s characteristics are indeed a must in the world.


    Thinking of this, the opponent''s stun gun has been completely pierced. Judging from the displayed aura, the speed and attack power are more than several times stronger than before, especially at the link between the gun blade and the barrel, the sixteen black holes The composed alloy immediately began to rotate.


    The current seems to have increased a lot, and the flashing current seems to be like a stream of water, all converging in the sixteen black holes.


    With this trick alone, not many people in the entire Beihai should be able to follow intact.


    Reinhardt was surprised, his body immediately moved, and the palm of his right hand was immediately armed and hardened, and he grabbed the alloy tube on the barrel of the gun while he was flashing.


    Zi Zi Zi... At this moment, a more powerful current flickered, and sixteen black holes burst out with laser beams like raindrops.


    The speed of the laser light is very fast, but Reinhardt has long sensed the danger. He grasped the palm of the gun and slammed it again. The stun gun lost its target, and the laser light shot out like a meteor. On the sea.


    Rumble... huge vibrations erupted on the sea surface. Under the penetration of sixteen laser beams, the waves on the sea surface were exploded into huge vortexes.


    After this move was easily avoided, Long was shocked, and then took back the stun gun he was about to release without hesitation.


    He could feel Reinhardt''s powerful strength, so he buckled his fingers gently on his waist, and there was a creak in the air, and a propeller of more than one meter appeared behind him.


    The thruster is full of sense of technology, made of metal, and densely covered with various metal wires.


    At this moment, the current on Long''s body increased again, and it was directly poured into the thruster behind him. The surface of the thruster was illuminated with transparent white light, and then an energy bar began to spin rapidly.


    At this time, a pair of transparent glasses appeared on his eyes, which seemed to be a tool to assist in manipulating the thrusters.


    Zi Zi Zi...The pusher began to rotate, and the sparks from the tail burst out suddenly.


    After this, Long''s body flew directly into the air, extremely fast.


    Hmm... Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. This is a projectile made of technology that uses electric current as energy and turns electric current into power to complete the propulsion movement?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt suddenly came back to his senses, this very technologically-sense propeller, as well as the stun gun, as well as the identity of his fur clan, plus the pirate captain called Mr. Long...


    Reinhardt suddenly thought of something.


    But before he could speak, Long suddenly shot over under the power of the thruster, with a rumbling wind, and a sparkling white light, directly piercing it at an extremely tricky angle. .


    boom!


    Reinhardt drew his knife up, the blade collided with the stun gun, and a violent air wave broke out, causing the entire sailboat to start shaking.


    After this moment of contact, Long''s body retreated, and under the action of the thruster, he quickly passed through Reinhardt''s attack range, but he still underestimated Reinhardt.


    Just as he jumped, a huge slash also went away.


    Long was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s counterattack was so fast that he swung a fatal slash in an instant. He raised the stun gun, and the current on the gun tip formed a thick electric light, which directly slammed into the slash.


    With a bang, like thunder, he turned on the propeller behind him to the extreme, which offset Reinhardt''s slashing power.


    "Your thruster...what kind of technology?"


    Standing on the deck, Reinhardt asked with his head up, that he was very interested in this highly technologically sensitive propeller, and he was basically able to determine the identity of this guy now.


    "This is one of my proud science and technology works. I call it Raiwan!" Long stood in the sky, the propeller behind him still making a faint rotating sound.


    "Powerful work." Reinhardt showed a slight smile and praised without hesitation, "Next, I''m going to be serious. I hope your Lei Wan will not let me down."


    As soon as the words fell, Reinhardt suddenly disappeared from the deck at the moment of three ten thousand breaths, and he was shocked, as if he felt a rumbling noise in the air.


    That is the violent sound of the air, caused by footsteps in the air.


    In the next second, Reinhardt''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Long, and he slapped it out, but Long did not dare to hold it hard, but activated the Thunder Pill thruster to its limit, and his body immediately disappeared before his eyes.


    Chase in the sky?


    Seeing the trajectory of Long Yue''s departure, Reinhardt smiled on his own, and immediately followed the moon step.


    This is a contest between physique and technology. Reinhardt relied on the moon step, supported by powerful physique, to chase Long, and Long¡¯s thunder pill thrusters were like white that pierced the sky. Like Changhong, two people crossed and shuttled in the sky, and from time to time, electric sparks and blue light beams collided and collided.


    Reinhardt felt that his physical strength would not last long. If he was chasing for a long time, it would be detrimental to him. After all, he used the moon step to run wild on the sea for three days and three nights, plus the use of pointers and backtracking commands. After being able, his physical strength has been supported by his strong will until now.


    So far, basically the true strength of this monkey-like fur clan has been tested.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt¡¯s strength has not been retained. The soles of his feet are stamped in the air, and the air is like a ripple. The whole world is densely covered with blue light and shadow, and then Reinhardt¡¯s body disappears directly. Without a trace.


    Long, who was flying fast, was shocked, as if he had lost the breath of Reinhardt, and the figure locked in his glasses had also completely disappeared.


    Reinhardt appeared strangely in the sky above Long, and then with his arm-colored domineering palm, he patted Long''s golden-haired shoulder directly.


    boom!


    Long felt severe pain in his body, and then a crisp sound came from his ears, his body sank as if he was hit by a boulder falling from the sky.


    Oops, how did this guy show up there?Why did I not feel it at all.


    The goggles he designed were not only used to assist Raiwan''s control, but also used to lock the enemy and capture the enemy''s movement, but this guy completely avoided the past.


    He plunged directly into the sea, and the turbulent water surged over.


    The people on the pirate ship watched this scene from a distance, shocked in their hearts. Of course they couldn''t understand the fast-changing battle just now, but they could clearly see the process of falling down.

 405 Chapter 405 405. Extraordinary Big Scientist/War Beast Nation Daphis

    If you fall into the sea in that situation, will there be any rescue?


    This is the true thought in Captain Bell''s heart, so the height is directly on the surface of the sea, it is estimated that the body can not bear it...


    So Captain Bell heard a roaring impact, and Long''s huge body fell directly on the sea. The surrounding waves were undulating, and the water spray exploded from the sea. After the bang, Long''s body had completely fallen into the sea.


    Seeing this, Captain Bell immediately shouted at the pirate under his hand: "Go and save Mr. Long."


    He is still conscientious, and Mr. Ferron has not been in vain. Although he has not known each other for a long time, he still has the "morality" of pirates.


    But before the voice of Captain Bell fell, there was another rumbling on the sea surface, and then the sea surface began to vibrate regularly like a rolling mountain range. After that, the sea level rose and the waves rolled up, as if The tsunami is coming.


    Just when everyone was extremely surprised, a giant golden shadow burst out of the waves, and the white electric current on his body was like a dancing white dragon, rushing towards the sky with crackling electric sparks.


    Obviously, Long¡¯s Thunderball thruster is equipped with a waterproof device, and it was taken to the sky by the thruster. In addition to Long¡¯s huge body, there is also a huge water stream, like a long dragon flowing out of water, moving towards Rheinhardt. Past.


    Long obviously will not fail so easily. As a powerful war beast nation, he not only has the advantage of race, but also can use powerful technology to arm himself. Now his strength is the fighting talent of the fur race plus his own technology. consist of.


    The moment the long stream of water rushed toward Reinhardt, Reinhardt rushed straight away on the moonwalk. Before the current, he raised a knife, and the water dragon was split in two instantly, and the tsunami below was also quenched in an instant. Come down.


    Long was not surprised to see this scene. When Reinhardt showed it just now, Long knew that this kind of water couldn''t hurt him at all. Only by relying on the stun gun and Thunder pill in his hands could he defeat the opponent.


    Long adjusted the stun gun in his hand again, and three sharp spikes suddenly popped out from the interruption position of the gun. After the current flashed on the spike, it began to rotate around the gun.


    This is an external electric device that strengthens the power of the stun gun. With this device, his stun gun has strong power energy.


    Reinhardt stepped on the moon step and jumped to Ryu''s body, and then swung the knife. After a bang, the blade and the stun gun collided together, causing a huge spark, but Ryu was not completely affected by it. Rout, because the three spinners on the barrel of the gun brought him endless power.


    Long adjusted his body in the air, and continued to rush towards Reinhardt with his gun. The two fought head-on in the sky, and there was continuous banging metal crashing.


    Reinhardt paused in the sky after avoiding Long¡¯s laser beams. He did not expect that this guy was much stronger than he thought. Among the family members, except for himself, it is estimated that only Brahman Especially, Meister can beat him.


    The fur clan¡¯s powerful combat talent, coupled with the ever-changing technological devices, and the racial characteristics of the fur clan¡¯s ability to continuously produce electricity, have made him strong.


    He is a powerful combat member and a scientist. From any aspect, he is a talent that the Reinhardt Job Society urgently needs.


    However, in the course of continuous battles, Reinhardt had basically figured out Long''s fighting methods and routines, and then it was time to tell the winner.


    "I have to say that you are really much stronger than I thought, Daphis Long." Reinhardt said slowly. Now he can fully confirm that the monkey-like guy in front of him is himself. Scientists who have been searching for several years.


    Long was very surprised. He didn''t expect that he could call out his name directly. Although he was once a scientific assistant to Vinsmok Gage, the leader of the Germa 66 family, his reputation was not prominent, and not many people knew him. The existence of, but why the guy in front of him is so clear, as if he had known it a long time ago.


    "You...know me?" Long frowned, and said in a very puzzled manner. He didn''t want to ask, but he couldn''t help his curiosity. This one has been weird since it appeared and can make Bell Pirates. The guy who is so scared by the captain is really a big man who has just emerged in Beihai?


    "Of course I know." Reinhardt laughed: "I have been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet by chance. The world is really a coincidence."


    It can be said that the flowers will not bloom deliberately, and the willow will be planted unintentionally.


    "You''re looking for me... what''s the matter?" Long paused for a while after listening, before continuing to look at Reinhardt with a puzzled look. He didn''t understand why this guy was looking for himself.


    "Of course I invite you to join the Reinhardt Work Agency." Reinhardt directly stated his purpose.


    Long was stunned. He didn''t expect the young man in front of him to be so simple, but as Vinsmok Gage''s assistant, how could he join other people''s families casually? Besides, he left Vinsmok Gage. Governance is to seek his own scientific research path, how could he be constrained by family forces again?


    After thinking for a while, Long sneered again: "Young man, I don''t want to join your work agency."


    At this time, Captain Bell, who was lying on the deck, was very surprised. He did not expect that the Black Duke Reinhardt would throw an olive branch to Mr. Long when he met. The identity of a member of the Reinhardt Working Society is the existence that everyone in the North Sea yearns for. , But Mr. Long also directly refused.


    "Don''t be anxious to refuse." Reinhardt smiled indifferently: "As a scientist, and once a scientific assistant to Vinsmok Gage, I believe that there will be things that interest you more. "


    "It turns out that you know that I am Kage''s assistant." Long replied after being silent for a while. He didn''t know what the young man in front of him was planning, but he was able to check his true identity thoroughly. The name can make Captain Bell creep on the ground in fright, it seems that the power in the North Sea is extraordinary.


    However, he used to be Jiazhi''s assistant, and he would not be surprised if he had never seen him in the world.


    "I am sincerely inviting."


    "But I don''t want to." Rumbled, "Our battle is not over yet."


    After speaking, Long''s body rushed over again. The current on the stun gun seemed to be endless. The stun gun pierced directly and the current was extremely fierce, but when he rushed to Reinhardt, he suddenly found that the other person''s figure It disappeared without a trace again.

 406 Chapter 406 406.Longs technological strength

    Long shocked, and then there was a low-pressure thunderous sound in his ear, like an orderly sea tide. Although the sound was slight, the eardrum that was shaking was a bit painful.


    He is in the sky!!!


    In the next second, the sound resounded like a long dragon roaring, with the momentum of crushing everything, directly roaring.


    Long felt this extraordinary aura, so he raised his head and saw that a blue light and shadow suddenly spread, and the reflection in his eyeballs, in addition to this natural-born figure, there was also the palm that covered the intense blue light.


    Pressing down on the palm, with five fingers close together, covering the domineering palm of the armed color, wrapped with majestic blue energy, so Long seemed to hear the roar of the sky, the burst of air and dust, in the neighing wave of air, like a comet The same erupted.


    Suddenly, Long¡¯s body stopped, and there was a hint of fear in his heart. This was not because of his cowardice, but because of the natural repressive power of powerful creatures. When faced with irresistible factors, he gave birth to the kind of natural A sense of despair and instinctive fear.


    Can''t avoid it!


    He subconsciously raised the stun gun with both hands, trying to smash the sharp momentum of Reinhardt with the blade, and at the same time, the rotation speed of the thunderbolt behind him exceeded the limit.


    Long didn''t care about the word "overload" that kept flashing in the goggles, let alone the rapid warning of the damage rate of Raiwan in his ears.


    With a roar, the majestic electric current in the golden hair on his body converged in the stun gun like water, and then the thunder condensed on the stun gun''s blade suddenly exploded.


    Lightning like a pillar pierced the sky, Long chose the most explosive response method to attack and attack.


    The azure blue light in Reinhardt''s right palm was even more intense, directly hitting the rushing electric pole, and then, rumbling...


    Two rays of light, one white and one blue, collided together, and the whole sky seemed to be divided into two, half turned into a blue ocean, and half turned into a white sky. The two would not give way to each other, but for a moment, white. The sky was completely squeezed out, and after being defeated bit by bit, it disappeared completely.


    Hum!


    At the moment Long was defeated, the aftermath of the blue light from Reinhardt''s palm shot directly down Long''s body.


    Kaka Kaka... several voices were incomparably clear, Long''s stun gun broke, the Thunder Pill thruster was completely destroyed, and a large amount of electric current flickered on his body.


    Lost... failed?


    When did such a powerful figure appear in the North Sea... Is it called the Black Duke... Reinhardt?


    At the moment of falling, Long murmured that he had only left Beihai for a few years, but he did not expect that another person as powerful as Doflamingo would appear in Beihai.


    "Jaj, ah Jaj, your plan to rule the North Sea may be in trouble again..." Long suddenly laughed, and he was very happy when he thought of Jaj''s angry eyes.


    "En?" At this time, Long found that the tendency of his body to fall had stopped, and then saw Reinhardt grabbing his falling body, he was a little confused.


    "Mr. Long, I still expect you to work for my family. How can you be buried under the sea?" Looking at Long''s somewhat puzzled eyes, Reinhardt said with a smile, so he grabbed Long''s body and returned directly. Pirate ship deck.


    Long lay on the deck and gasped fiercely, as if the battle just now consumed too much of his energy.


    "Don''t be kidding young people, I don''t even know who you are." Hearing Reinhardt''s voice, he snorted.


    He didn''t care about Reinhardt''s invitation at all. Since leaving the Germa 66 family, he is not prepared to play for any forces.


    While he was still panting, he suddenly felt his body stagnate in the air, and the broken stun gun he had been holding in his hand also fell off.


    "Mr. Long, this is not for you. Since I saw you, you have no choice." Reinhardt grabbed Long''s clothes and raised one hand directly over his head.


    Long¡¯s physical strength is already running low, and the most powerful technological means he relies on have been destroyed by him. At this time, he will not be his opponent at all, but even so, he still cannot make a powerful fur warrior. yield.


    Seeing Reinhardt''s cold eyes, Long smiled coldly: "Do you think this can subdue me?"


    "You know that the fur clan''s most powerful ability is to create electricity."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the golden-haired tail behind him stretched out and rolled directly on Reinhardt''s body.


    "Our fur clan is born with a strong ability to control electricity."


    The strong electric current, like a current, passed through Daphis Long''s tail and led to Reinhardt.


    The sizzling electric current kept flickering, causing crackling lightning on Reinhardt.


    The lightning is like a silver snake, as if woven into a net, but it did not cause any harm to Reinhardt.


    "Since I can recognize you, of course I know your fur clan''s ability to control electricity."


    Reinhardt didn''t care about the flashing electric current on his body. At this time, his whole body was covered with armed domineering, and this relatively weak electric current would not pose the slightest threat to him.


    If the first sixteen laser currents sprayed on his body, he might suffer severe damage. However, although the current drawn from his tail was strong, it was an uncompressed current. It was also sharp and penetrating. It''s a lot worse, so I don''t have the ability to hurt myself.


    "You..." Daphis Long was suddenly shocked, but he didn''t expect ordinary electric current to threaten this guy at all.


    "I said, when you met me, you have no choice at all."


    Daphis Long was controlled by Reinhardt in a blink of an eye, and then he picked up the fallen stun gun and the wreckage of the Thunderbolt behind him from the ground, and held it in his hand for a long time.


    It has to be said that this stun gun alone is a very powerful weapon. It not only possesses the sharpness and hardness of a gun blade, but is also equipped with a laser weapon and a power propelling device, and it can also change its shape.


    Compared with the stun gun, this thunder pill thruster made Reinhardt more interested. Long was able to fight himself for such a long time, this thunder pill thruster was the key.


    After watching it for a long time, Reinhardt sighed slightly: "The ingenious design and the unconstrained imagination use thunder and lightning as the energy source, and the spiral fan blade as the power transmission method to realize the energy conversion power."


    "It''s a scientist." Reinhardt praised him without hesitation. This Daphis Long did not disappoint him. Although these technologies are not as good as the laser lasers and pacifist fighters of Begapunk, they are not as good as outstanding. Erma Kage¡¯s blood factor technology, replicator transformation, and combat uniform technology, but this propeller combines the characteristics of the fur clan, allowing the fur clan to exert the most powerful combat effectiveness.


    Obviously, this stun gun and the thunder pill thruster are weapons tailored by Long for himself.

 407 Chapter 407

    Daphis Long snorted, "Don''t think that if you say this, I will accept your invitation."


    "Since I left that bastard Kage, I won''t be working for anyone."


    Judge was obviously Vinsmoke Judge.


    "Why?" Reinhardt was very questioning, and he didn''t understand why Daphsis said that. "As a scientist, you should know that if you rely on one person alone, if you are not protected by a powerful force, even if your personal strength is strong, it may There is no way to keep your research results."


    Hearing this, Daficius gave a slight pause. Obviously Reinhardt was right when he said that this is a world where strength is respected. As a scientist, if he does not rely on the world government, he must choose a powerful force as a Asylum, one of the reasons he joined the Jerma 66 family before, is the same.


    But the reason why he withdrew from the Jerma 66 family was that the bastard Gaj was cruel and ruthless at all, trying to create powerful undead soldiers to rule the North Sea, which was completely contrary to the "morality" he followed in his heart.


    "There is no why." Daficius shook his head after thinking for a while, "I will not be working for any forces."


    Hearing this explicit refusal, Reinhardt fell silent for an instant, and the air around the deck suddenly became cold, as if the temperature had dropped a lot.


    The pirates lying on the ground were still trembling, but Daphis''s face remained unchanged.


    After being silent for a while, Reinhardt continued to speak, and suddenly smiled: "If this is the case, then I will invite Mr. Long to visit my island."


    Hmm... Daphis was taken aback for a moment. This guy didn''t feel ashamed or angry when he heard what he said, nor did he hurt himself. Instead, he invited himself to visit his island. Could it be that he was imprisoned in the name of invitation to visit ?


    It''s not impossible. Some people look kind and kind on the surface, but who knows how hypocritical is in private.


    "Do you think I will believe what you say?" Daphsis replied, even if he was defeated, he was not prepared to give in.


    "You seem to be very wary of me." Reinhardt shook his head.


    "I and you are enemies, even if you defeat me, I won''t give in."


    "The enemy?" Reinhardt chuckled. "From the beginning, I was puzzled, why we should fight for no reason."


    He felt a little inexplicable in the beginning of the battle.


    "Because..." Speaking of this, Daficius suddenly stopped. Yeah, what caused the fight between me and you? It seems that from the beginning, this battle happened without any reason, right? .


    "So, there is no hatred between us, why should I harm you?" Reinhardt continued to laugh, "If you want, go to Katan Island with me, and I will show you our biggest scientific research. In the laboratory, there is a scientist like you in the laboratory. He was once a scientific member of the scientific force of the world government, Hegel."


    Reinhardt''s eyes were very sincere at this time. He knew that forcibly inviting Daphis to join the family at this time would be counterproductive. It would be better to let him visit the laboratory on Katan Island first to attract him in this way.


    "Haeger?" Daphsis was taken aback. "Why is Haigel here?"


    "Do you know him?" Reinhardt asked suddenly.


    Daficius nodded: "I heard Kaji said that Haigel''s research in mechanical manufacturing has been very successful."


    "He joined my family a long time ago, and now he controls the entire laboratory. If you are interested, you can also join the laboratory. I will unconditionally provide you with all scientific research and development equipment."


    Strictly speaking, Hegel is not a family member, but a scientist introduced by Doflamingo, so many of Reinhardt''s secrets have always been reserved for him.


    But Daphasis is different. If Daphasis is willing to join his family, then he is completely his own, and he will not be guarded against him like Hegel.


    "I will not restrict your freedom, nor will I order you to complete certain technologies. The treatment and scientific research conditions that you can obtain are the best except for the world government."


    Reinhardt said slowly.


    "If I don''t agree, will I be your prisoner?" Daphis raised his monkey head and looked at Reinhardt. The balance in his heart seemed to gradually tilt. This time he returned to the North Sea. I just want to find a sea area where I can do scientific research with peace of mind. It is not a place for scientific research at all in the great sea route, and even in the hometown of Zuowu in the New World.


    Reinhardt shook his head, and then said with a smile: "No, no matter whether you agree or not, you will be my guest."


    Hearing this, Daficius was very puzzled: "You already have a scientist, why do you want me to join?"


    "Although Hegel is very capable, after all, the direction of scientific and technological research is machinery. I need scientists who can study steam."


    Reinhardt slowly said that the laboratory was also perfected very early. Since Haiger joined in, he has invested a lot of manpower, material and financial resources, but has not made much progress for such a long time. After the exchange, Reinhardt discovered that although Hegel is a scientist, his research direction is fundamentally different. As the saying goes, it is difficult for a genius to have a strong level in both fields at the same time.


    After all, in this world, such an all-rounder + genius character like Begapunk has only appeared for more than a thousand years since the beginning of the Haiyuan calendar.


    "What is there to study about steam?" Daficius shook his head. In his opinion, the extremely common steam does not have much research value. Compared with the powerful energy in nature like thunder and lightning, steam like water off a duck''s back.


    "You are wrong." Reinhardt shook his head: "Even if you are a scientist, you still haven''t discovered what a powerful energy body steam is. The energy it generates can propel a huge sailboat or the sea. The train is sailing on the sea."


    "If you believe me, when you return to Katan Island, I will do a simple experiment for you, and you will believe what I said after reading it."


    Daphis was silent for a while, then nodded, anyway, this time I returned to Beihai, and I haven''t decided where to go. It''s better to visit this guy first. As for the risks, I always take it. Besides, if this guy really doesn''t intend to let him go, then why wait to return to Katan Island, he can do it on himself on this ship, and he has just defeated him.

 408 Chapter 408 408.

    "I''ll take a trip with you to see what''s magical about the steam you mentioned." Daficius said slowly. He is no stranger to things like steam, which are very common in daily life. It has not discovered the potential for steam to be independently developed as a technology.


    But lightning is different. Like fire and light, lightning is a gift from nature and a powerful energy.


    "Then these people please be merciful to your men. When I first returned to the North Sea, the sailboat was destroyed by the tsunami. They carried me for a long time. The morality still has to be repaid." Fesis raised his fingers and said to a group of pirates on the nail plate.


    Speaking of it, the reason for fighting Reinhardt from the beginning was to give the bells a head.


    Daphasis has no prejudice against the pirates, because he knows that there are also moral knights among the pirates, and it is Daphasis''s principle not to generalize.


    "When did I say that I would hurt them?" Reinhardt smiled and said, "Although I cooperated with the navy in the North Sea and wiped out many pirates, it does not mean that I will wipe out the pirates when I see them."


    Having said that, Reinhardt turned his head and looked at Captain Bell: "You are their head, right?"


    "I... I am the captain of the Bell Pirates, Bell, offended Lord Duke." Captain Bell said tremblingly.


    "Take away the Pirate Flag, and change the course to the waters of Katan Island." Reinhardt said softly. After hearing this, Captain Bell nodded immediately, and then ordered to the crew around him, and soon he looked like a black skeleton. The Pirate Flag was put away, and the sailing boat''s course began to turn.


    "Don''t be a pirate in the future. Be a transport merchant in the waters of Katan Island, otherwise I will meet you in the North Sea sooner or later."


    "Yes, it''s the Lord Duke." Captain Bell breathed slowly. It was not his intention to be a pirate. If he could survive at a certain point under the Reinhardt, it would be much safer than being a pirate. .


    Reinhardt suddenly fell to the ground, his physical strength finally reaching his limit.


    Dafeisis and Captain Bell were a little surprised, but after Weiss told them, they realized that it was not a big problem, but they would recover after a sleep.


    The sea is calm and the waves are calm, seagulls are flying over, and a golden sunset is printed on the sea level, and a sailing boat is moving slowly.


    In the cabin, Reinhardt slowly opened his eyes. The light was a little dazzling, which made his spirit a little trance. However, after thinking for a while, he hung the two weapons on his left waist again and walked out of the cabin slowly. .


    The air on the deck is very good, there is a clear and clear after the heavy rain, the pirates of the bell pirate ship are busy everywhere, Weiss is following Reinhardt, and Daphis Long is also standing on the deck. , Looking around.


    He slept for three days and three nights before waking up, but due to a long period of time without eating, his physical strength had not fully recovered, but his energy seemed much more energetic.


    "It turns out that Beihai is about to enter the era of Ru rule."


    After Reinhardt walked over, Daficius turned his head and glanced at him, and then said softly, his voice seemed to be a little sigh, surprised, in the past three days, Daficius had passed the Captain Bell¡¯s mouth, Knowing what Reinhardt has done in the past few years, I didn''t expect such a young man to have the power to rule the North Sea.


    This has to be surprising. To rule the North Sea is the biggest wish of Kage in life. If the young man in front of him fulfills it, wouldn''t Kage go crazy? No, with Kage''s character, he will definitely come to crusade him.


    The future of Beihai has a good show.


    "You are wrong." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. "I don''t want to rule the North Sea, but let the North Sea enter a new era. It''s not so much rule, but management."


    This sentence made Daficius slightly stunned. The word "rule" has always been accompanied by oppression and exploitation. Without the oppression of powerful force, there would be no rule, just like the Jerma 66 family used force to rule. For Beihai, it is for this reason that in the eyes of everyone in Beihai, the Jerma 66 family will become a taboo evil.


    But Reinhardt just said it was management, he didn''t believe it.


    "A brand-new era?" Dafeisis said in a daze.


    "The nobles are aloof, the pirates wantonly plunder, the navy does nothing, there is also the collusion and extortion of the gangsters, the greed of the merchants, and the brutal blood of the world government. These are the status quo of the entire world. Bloody reality."


    Reinhardt didn''t answer him directly, but whispered the cruel side of the world.


    "This sea is too chaotic, and thousands of civilians are ultimately suffering."


    "So you want to change everything?" Daphis was shocked, but still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I want to change all of this. I am from Beihai. All these changes started in Beihai." Reinhardt said slowly, although it is still very far from this goal, even if Beihai is completely included in the scope of his management. Inside, wanting to change all of this is definitely not a matter of three or five years.


    "I want to change this situation so that the civilians will no longer be frightened day and night, let them be cruelly oppressed by the nobles, and no longer allow pirates to enter their homes and plunder, and no longer let the gangsters be lawless. Rushing together will not let those greedy merchants play with money and wealth at will."


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, Daficius was shocked. This remark, this ambition, no one had ever said this before.


    What kind of temperament, what kind of mind, what kind of morality?


    "What you said is true?" Daphis asked in surprise.


    "I''ve been doing it a long time ago." Seeing his incredulous gaze, Reinhardt continued to smile: "If you don''t believe it, you will know if you live on my island for a while."


    That''s also true, no matter how much you say, it''s better to experience it yourself.


    Daficius himself is a scientist with chivalrous heart. The main reason for leaving Vinsmok Judge is that he is extremely incompatible with Judge¡¯s philosophy and behavior. Everyone he recognizes must be chivalrous. People.


    The sailing boat continued to sail, and gradually approached the waters of Katan Island in a few days. The outline of the distant islands gradually became clear. The golden light sprinkled on the high-rise buildings of Clock Harbor, the transparent light flickered, and the clock tower in the distance became clear.


    After approaching the Port of Clock, Daphis was extremely surprised and sighed, "Is this the Katan Island you are talking about?


    Such a bustling city."


    "He is Clock Harbor, the facade of Katan Island." Reinhardt smiled slightly.

 409 Chapter 409 409.

    Clock Port has continued to develop in the past three years, and it has long been different from what it used to be. What used to be a small town that looked like a fishing port has now become a splendid city.


    In the distant port, rows of huge sailing boats are lined up, and the eight-meter-wide pontoon bridge extends to the distant sea. At this time, in the clock port, a large number of transport merchant ships are carrying cargo, and sailing ships go out to sea or After returning, in addition to this, I can see a huge ship, with countless semi-finished sailing boats standing there.


    And above the harbour, it is even more lively and prosperous.


    There are many high-rise buildings, various playgrounds, shopping malls, hotels, and other places, people frequently enter and exit, and more than that, on both sides of the road extending in all directions, water pavilions and flower beds are built in sequence


    Flowers clustered along the roadside, trees lined with trees, and scattered guards patrolled the harbor with weapons.


    What amazed Daphis the most is that the nine clock towers erected in all directions of the clock port look very special. He is a scientist, and he can see at a glance how delicate these clock towers are built, especially when they stand The tallest clock tower in the center shocked him.


    It was a huge clock tower 30 meters high, extending from the bottom to the top like a huge stone pillar, and at the top was a huge round clock.


    The hands in this clock dial continue to move. The golden sun dial, the moon-white moon dial and the azure blue astrolabe are constantly blending together. The precise hinge screws and gear screws on the huge hands drive the entire dial. Operation.


    "What are the nine towers?" Daphis was shocked. He put his eyes on the central clock tower and said after a long time. After putting on the goggles, he could see clearly. The tallest one was about thirty. The meter''s clock tower has such high precision specifications, especially the interconnected hinges and gears in the dial, which can rotate autonomously and drive the rotation of the entire dial.


    How is this formed?What is the source of power?


    These questions kept flashing in his mind.


    Following the direction Daphsis pointed to, Reinhardt saw the familiar clock tower, so he smiled and said, "That is a masterpiece of my workshop. I named it: Prague Astronomical Clock. "


    "Prague... Astronomical clock?" Daphis was taken aback, with a strange name.


    "If you are interested in it, I can give you the drawing." Reinhardt didn''t answer him directly, and said with a smile.


    This astronomical clock is the most important building in Clock Harbor. Since its completion, it has never exerted its greatest value. The eight clock towers in all directions also revolve around this astronomical clock.


    Daficius was a little surprised. Although he was very interested in it, he shook his head and refused: "Forget it, it is not in the scope of my research."


    Just as Daphis was constantly looking at the scene around Clock Harbor, the sailing boat slowly approached the shore. There were already a large number of guards waiting on the shore. After getting off the sailing boat, a man with a height of nearly four meters greeted him first. And he gave Reinhardt a hug, and said, "Big Brother."


    It was Vic Blatter.


    "Is everything okay at home?"


    Reinhardt asked with a smile.


    "Everything is running according to Big Brother''s plan." Blair nodded, and then whispered: "There is news from Ghaith that everything is ready and you can do it at any time."


    After hearing these words, Reinhardt nodded with a smile. It seems that the plan is progressing smoothly: "Let him proceed according to the plan."


    Ghaith is the mafia gangster he had bought in Melin, and with his funding, he is now one of Melin¡¯s important bosses. Since the death of Elonkova¡¯s confidant Abao, Ghaith completely took over the site of Abao, and in the past year, it has been increasingly used by Elonkova.


    Reinhardt also knew very well in his heart that Elonkova had always been guarding against him, but it is estimated that Elonkova had never dreamed that Gaisi, an important member of them, was already Reinhardt''s subordinate.


    "Let me introduce you." Reinhardt did not continue with this topic, but turned to introduce Blatter, "This is Mr. Daphis Long, I specially invited the scientist to visit our laboratory. "


    Blatter was taken aback for a while, but he didn''t expect that the scientist his elder brother had been looking for was actually found by him.


    "He is the number two person in Reinhardt''s work agency." Reinhardt said toward Daphsis.


    "I''m Vic Blatt, hello, Mr. Long, my eldest brother mentioned you to me a long time ago." Blatt walked over, but he was a little surprised. The man in front of him is tall and has blond hair. The monkey turned out to be the scientist the eldest brother was looking for.


    Daficius turned his head to look at Reinhardt with some surprise, then shook hands with Blatter, and said, "I am Daficius Long of the fur clan."


    Several people chatted for a while, so Reinhardt told Blatter to settle Daphsis first. After all this was done, Reinhardt and Blatter returned to the brewery office.


    In the office, a tall young man had been waiting for a long time. When the door opened, the man stood up, and exclaimed, "Big Brother."


    "Um... long time no see, Roentgen." Reinhardt was taken aback. He didn''t expect Roentgen to come back suddenly. This really surprised him. Now Roentgen shouldn''t be studying at the Naval Academy.


    "Brother, it''s been three years, right." Roentgen said in a sigh. Three years seemed to be fleeting. Unconsciously, he had been undercover in the Navy for more than three years.


    The three of them sat down one after another, Reinhardt opened the wine and Roentgen, and Blatter had a drink: "Come on, to a drink for the reunion between our brothers."


    After drinking for a while, Reinhardt looked at Roentgen again. Three years later, Roentgen¡¯s appearance has not changed much, but his immature face has matured a lot, coupled with his training in the naval school and With constant training in the navy, the whole person became calmer and sharper.


    It seems that in the past three years, Roentgen has grown very fast.


    "Big brother, I won''t leave for a short time when I come back this time." Roentgen said slowly after drinking, which made Reinhardt and Blatter both stunned.


    "what happened?"


    Roentgen took out the navy order in his arms, and the two watched for a long time.


    "Relocate to the North Sea?" Blatter was a little surprised, but also very happy. If Roentgen was transferred to the North Sea, then he would really have his own person in the North Sea Naval Branch.

 410 Chapter 410

    However, Reinhardt frowned slightly, and did not seem to be pleased with this tune. In his opinion, the disadvantages of Roentgen¡¯s transfer to the North Sea were even worse for the family¡¯s interests.


    At this time, when Reinhardt''s gaze was swept through the transfer order, he suddenly found a string of eye-catching patterns. It was the signature of the transfer order, which came from the Office of the Marshal of the Navy Headquarters...


    He was very surprised, why the transfer order of a small and medium-sized naval school major came from the Marshal''s office, which is incredible. Similarly, Reinhardt felt a sense of crisis faintly.


    "Brother, I think you should have felt something through this order." Roentgen naturally noticed Reinhardt¡¯s frowning brows. As one of Reinhardt¡¯s closest companions, Roentgen told Reinhardt. I know best, with Reinhardt''s wisdom, I can''t fail to see the huge trouble caused by this order.


    "Presumably you came back with a secret mission, didn''t you?" Reinhardt began, speaking out what was in his mind.


    "Sure enough, Big Brother." Roentgen nodded, "I and Drake were transferred to the North Sea together, and this order came from the Office of the Marshal of the Navy Headquarters. Our secret mission this time is to monitor Big Brother and the entire Ryan. Hart Works."


    For this answer, Reinhardt was not too surprised, but Blatter was taken aback, his face became a little serious: "Roentgen, what is going on?"


    Reinhardt was also waiting for Roentgen''s answer.


    "Big brother, many secrets of our family have been sent to the Office of the Marshal of the Navy Headquarters." After thinking about it, Roentgen said slowly, "including all the secrets of Big Brother in the Dark World of the North Sea and Polkalia''s coup."


    "Is there a traitor in the family?" Blatter stood up abruptly, his eyes became extremely cold, his eyes exuded fierce animality, as if he wanted to kill at any time.


    "Don''t guess." Reinhardt shook his head and stopped Blatter. "Although what we do is secret, it is impossible to hide it from everyone. It is not surprising that the Navy can obtain our internal information."


    "Every member of the family is personally invited and selected by me, so don''t guess, let alone make your own way." Reinhardt continued.


    "Roentgen, what do you think?" Reinhardt asked Roentgen again.


    Roentgen was silent for a while, and then said: "I think there should be only CP agencies in this world who can obtain confidential information from the family. They should be lurking by our side, but we have never Find."


    "It is estimated that only the CP agency of the world government can submit confidential information directly to the Office of the Admiral."


    Based on Reinhardt¡¯s understanding of the navy, the Four Seas Navy does not have such great skills, but the Four Seas has CP branches, from CP1-CP9 to CP''s highest secret agency CP0. Although each of them is good at Things are different, but it is not particularly difficult to obtain some secret family information in the four seas.


    These Reinhardt have long considered.


    "Similar to my guess." Reinhart nodded. Since the last time members of the CP agency came to Katan Island for no reason, Reinhart had a feeling of being secretly monitored by the CP agency. The accidental encounter between Swarovski Island and Rob Luchi made him even more convinced of this idea.


    Presumably the world government CP organization already has its own name on the list.


    "This time there may be a big trouble." After listening to Reinhardt and Roentgen, Blatter''s brows were frowned. He suddenly felt a sense of urgency, fearing all the layout and influence of Reinhardt in the past few years. Expansion to the end all turned into ruins.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    After all, it is impossible for them to oppose the navy and the world government.


    "Big brother often said that we should deal with things without being surprised. I think we''d better not change anything in this situation." Roentgen answered first, and cast his gaze to Reinhardt after speaking.


    Reinhardt nodded with a smile on his face: "Roentgen is right. We must remain unchanged and change."


    "Since Roentgen¡¯s order to return to the North Sea is only surveillance, it means that in the eyes of the world government and the navy, we have only a [threat] potential. Otherwise, it would not be just a secret surveillance, and it would not be just Two majors who have just graduated from the Naval Academy are here."


    With that said, Blatter also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Furthermore, we are not pirates at the moment. There is no reason for the navy to directly attack the countries that join the world government. If it is the moment when the navy needs to send troops to attack us, I think we will also gain enough development time."


    Now for Reinhardt Jobs, the most lacking is development time. If the power is huge to the level of the Four Emperors, even if the Navy wants to do it, it has to weigh it. By then, there will be nothing terrifying about the Demon Slayer Order. .


    Roentgen nodded and agreed with what he said, but he still had some questions, so he asked, "What should I do here?"


    "Since you were transferred back to the North Sea with a secret mission, of course you have to show your value in the navy." After thinking for a while, Reinhardt said: "The higher you climb in the navy, right The better we will be in the future, so you will perform this secret mission well, and I will help you in the dark so that you can get a promotion in your position as soon as possible."


    For the Navy, how can the position be promoted quickly?Of course it is to wipe out the pirates, so what are the powerful pirate groups in the North Sea?


    The Alcoholic Pirates, the Disco Pirates, the Billy Pirates, and the Three Big Pirates, which are members of the North Sea Dark World, are the primary targets.


    "I understand." Roentgen nodded, he is very smart, and many words can be understood without directly pointing them.


    "Then what is the CP agency going to do?" Blatter asked on the side, "You can''t just let the CP agency''s agents ignore it."


    "Yeah." Reinhardt said softly, as if thinking about how to deal with the CP organization.


    Other things are easy to handle, but it seems impossible to start the surveillance of CP agencies of the world government.


    "Strengthen the security work. If you find any clues, I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go." Reinhardt''s eyes were full of killing intent, which shocked Roentgen, and then he came to his senses, his elder brother. But he was never a kind person.


    No, it should be said that he is a man who can do nothing to achieve his goals.


    Thinking of this, Roentgen felt a chill in his heart.

 411 Chapter 411 411.

    "I understand Big Brother, I will re-arrange the guard work of the kingdom with Bender, and any suspicious person, I will let him taste waterboarding."


    Blatter''s eyes were full of coldness. In the past three years, there were no one hundred or eighty suspects tortured to death by him.


    Roentgen listened quietly without interjecting. After being away from the family for more than three years, he did not know much about the specific situation of the family. Although he knew that several new members were added to the family, Reinhardt obviously did not He meant to introduce new members.


    Roentgen can understand what Reinhardt meant, and obviously does not want more people to know his true identity, even the core members of the family.


    For Roentgen, this is not only a protection, but also a precaution.


    It has been a while since Roentgen returned to the North Sea from the naval school. He has fully understood the development of Katan Island. Seeing that the power of the family is expanding faster and faster and the territory is getting bigger and bigger, he also has some concerns in his heart. According to this situation, according to Reinhardt''s ambitions and future plans, sooner or later there will be conflicts with the Navy.


    "Tell me about your three years at the Naval Academy." At this time, Reinhardt smiled slightly and asked Roentgen.


    Roentgen nodded, and then began to talk about a series of things that happened in the Naval Academy. From the beginning of entering the Naval Academy, the three years of experience have been explained in detail.


    The three people were drinking and chatting. The office was filled with food and drinks. They seemed to have returned to the happy and unfettered time that year.


    Late at night, Roentgen left the brewery quietly.


    The next day, Reinhardt woke up with a drowsy head. He made a simple inspection tour of the factory. The scale of the factory is now fully mature. All the white heroes in the world come from this factory, and go from the port every day. There are no fewer than hundreds of merchant ships entering and leaving.


    After Murloc Tom joined, the sea train construction plan has officially started. For this reason, Blatter gathered all the construction workers, designers and talents in Katan Island to start the preparatory work, and build the sea train The first batch of funds invested has also been temporarily raised.


    In order for Tom Murloc to be more involved in the state, Blatter temporarily let the owner of the workshop be dispatched by Tom Murloc. The members of the workshop are elites from all walks of life, and some of them are in the construction plan of the sea train. Can be used.


    Meester is temporarily arranged to exist as the bodyguard of Tom Murloc, especially in the construction of sea trains on the Great Sea Route. Many pirates will inevitably be encountered. In order to prevent Tom Murloc from encountering any crisis, let Mei who was once a gold medal killer in the dark world It''s obviously very appropriate for St to protect him.


    As for Daphasis Long, he is not a member of the family for the time being, so he is temporarily allowed to move freely on Katan Island. As for Daphasis Long¡¯s specific ideas, Reinhardt did not care too much. After finding Daphasis, Daphasis was silent for a long time after demonstrating the principle of steam specially for him.


    In the end Daphasis did not immediately agree to Reinhardt¡¯s invitation, but his attitude was much better. Reinhardt was confident that Daphasis would definitely accept his invitation soon.


    This scientist, Reinhardt is unlikely to let go.


    It took more than ten days to deal with Reinhardt¡¯s personal property before he returned to the King¡¯s Hall. The undercurrents in the kingdom were mostly washed away in blood and blood, but Reinhardt knew very well in his heart. So far, in the kingdom, there are still a group of nobles who are always ready to assassinate themselves.


    But he is not worried about this situation, because everything is under his control, and the current top priority is to initiate a further plan to rule the North Sea.


    Then the first step of the plan is to eliminate Mai Lin, which has become the only Mafia organization in the North Sea. No, it should be called subversion.


    At this time an island in the North Sea.


    A huge sailing boat braved the wind and waves. After approaching the port, the people on the sailing boat boarded the island.


    Starting from the port, there are a large number of Mafia members scattered on the island. They have weapons in their hands. After seeing the people on the sailing boats land on the island, they look a little strange, but they are more nervous, as if something big is about to happen. .


    The leading Mafia members whispered a few words to their companions, and then those Mafia members gripped their weapons tighter.


    The sailboats entering the island were the soldiers led by Reinhardt. The secret whispers of the Mafia members naturally couldn''t escape his powerful and domineering capture, so after a low laugh, he also had a plan in his heart.


    Behind Reinhardt was Anubi, a core member of the family. In addition, there were only more than 20 soldiers brought from Katan Island.


    This island is the base of the former Mafia organization [Decibels]. Since the decibels were wiped out by Reinhardt and [Malin], it has become the base of Merlin. Today Reinhardt came to this island. It was the invitation of the leader of Melin Elonkova.


    This time when he came to Mailin''s headquarters, Reinhardt only took Anubi, and the other family members were temporarily unable to escape.


    It was only ten minutes away from the port to the headquarters building in Merlin. Under the guidance of the Mafia members, Reinhardt saw a building in front of him. After entering the building, Reinhardt looked around and the buildings were still distributed. A large number of Mafia guards, with guns in their hands, looked extremely nervous after seeing Reinhardt.


    After arriving at the agreed place, Reinhardt and Anubi entered the room. The room was huge and there were dozens of Mafia members standing. However, these Mafia members seemed to be quite different from those outside. .


    The eyes of these people have a hollow feeling, and no one has any emotions.


    "Welcome, my old friend Duke Reinhardt." Elonkova walked over with a few of his men, "It''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Elon Kovaha laughed.


    "Congratulations. Starting today, you are the first person in the North Sea Mafia world." Reinhardt smiled. Today is the day to celebrate after Merlin seized and took over the decibels, the site and business of the reef.


    "I should thank you, my friend." Elonkova continued to laugh, and then led Reinhardt to the celebration table. "Without you, I don''t think this would be done so easily."


    In the process of Merlin''s capture of the decibels and the reef, Elon Kowa felt so relaxed. Although the decibels resisted for a long time, the final outcome is still the decibel and the reef, the two mafia organizations that have existed for many years. Destroyed.

 412 Chapter 412 412.Weird Soldier

    Reinhardt smiled and did not speak, but he kept looking around in the room. The Mafia members in the room seemed to behave differently today.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt smiled coldly in his heart, and somewhat understood this guy''s plan.


    But he still doesn''t believe it, does this guy really have such guts?


    "Congratulations first." Reinhardt said after taking up the wine glass and having a drink with Elonkova. After he finished drinking, he continued: "The Mafia in the North Sea is now completely under your control. "


    With Elonkova''s ambitions, now that the Mafia in the North Sea is completely under his control, there is no reason not to proceed with the next step.


    Human ambitions will continue to collide with the development of strength and influence, so Elonkova''s ambitions to further expand must be to seize more and larger territory in the dark world of the North Sea.


    Although Reinhardt has not completely controlled the dark world of the North Sea, he is not far away from complete control, especially after he killed several people who dared to oppose with his powerful strength, basically no one dared to oppose anymore. .


    But there are still many undercurrents in private, which makes Reinhardt''s progress in the dark world very slow.


    One of the main reasons for his slow progress in the dark world is that in the dark world he does not have his own forces, such as the Mafia. Although there are his own people in Mailin, he can¡¯t do things for himself. So he took the first step to rule the North Sea, which was to completely control the Mafia Merlin.


    And after entering this island, through the dialogues between the Mafia members and the abnormalities they showed, Reinhardt knew very well that this was a feast for the family, but what made her more puzzled was that Merlin Elonko Wa''s understanding of himself, what kind of confidence it was that made him feel this way.


    Reinhardt remained silent and continued to drink.


    "My friend, I hope I can go further in the dark world." Elonkova said in silence for a while. The so-called further in his words, Reinhardt naturally understood that he just wanted to become the king of the dark world of the North Sea.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt smiled secretly and glanced at Elonkova: "Are you serious?"


    Elonkova''s heart throbbed, and there seemed to be a deep chill on this smiling face.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know the changes that Reinhardt has brought about in the North Sea, and he doesn¡¯t know Reinhardt¡¯s thoughts on reigning the dark world of the North Sea, but Elonkova still speaks out, which proves that Elonco Watt''s attitude, as well as confident confidence.


    "Yes, I want to be the trump card in the dark world of the North Sea." Elonkova said slowly. In the past few years of eradicating decibels and reefs, his ambitions have continued to expand. Can''t satisfy him.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Reinhardt didn''t have any anger, but smiled and asked Elonkova.This made Elonkova unresponsive for a while.


    "I... want you to give up control of the dark world." Elonkova suddenly stood up, and the mafia leaders behind him turned their eyes to Reinhardt.


    "Is that why you invited me to the celebration banquet this time?"


    Reinhardt didn''t care about Elonkova''s mafia leader. After taking a sip of his own drink, Reinhardt said slowly.


    Elonkova made every effort to get rid of Reinhardt at this celebration banquet, but as the boss of the mafia, he was still so naive.


    Wow...


    Suddenly, the mafia leaders directly took out their weapons and aimed at Reinhardt. Anubi, who had been standing next to Reinhardt, saw this scene without any nervousness. He just turned towards He took a step to the side, blocking the muzzle of the mafia leader.


    "Boss, it seems that this group of mafia wants to resist." Anubi said with a smile. From its point of view, all this group of mafia is rubbish, even if Reinhardt doesn''t make a move and only relies on himself, You can solve everyone here effortlessly.


    "It seems that this group of people have not yet understood that the real power is not these ridiculous firearms and toys."


    "It seems so." Reinha nodded, and then stood up, "Anubi, you get out of it."


    Anubi nodded and walked straight back.


    Reinhardt looked at Elonkova with a plain gaze: "Are you planning to kill me here?"


    "Yes." Elonkova said in a deep voice, "As long as you are in one day, I can''t really control the dark world of the North Sea."


    "I do not understand."


    Elonkova was taken aback for a moment: "What don''t you understand?"


    "Who gave you the courage to make you dare to try to attack me? Have you forgotten how powerful I am!"


    Reinhardt stepped forward, and the whole room suddenly gave birth to a powerful aura. After this, Elonkova''s heart seemed to be hit hard, and his body gradually experienced a huge tremor, which was a direct hit to the soul. The oppressive force.


    Under this strong oppressive atmosphere, the mafia leaders behind Elonkova immediately fainted, but what makes Reinhardt very strange is that the twenty-odd Mafia members standing around did not have any Change, this domineering look, doesn''t seem to work at all.


    But judging from the performance of Elonkova and the several mafia leaders behind him, there is no reason for the mafia group not to be affected by the domineering dominance.


    Seeing Elonkova panting tremblingly, Reinhardt re-projected his gaze on the surrounding Mafia. He was taken aback and found that these Mafia members had a dull look and showed a fierce temperament.


    These people are not mafia, they are like powerful creatures, and they don''t seem to belong to humans at all.


    Elonkova was very shocked, and the invisible pressure just now seemed impossible to resist.


    Bang bang bang!


    He subconsciously took out his pistol and fired at Reinhardt. The clear gunfire sounded like a bell hitting, but Reinhardt easily avoided it.


    "Don''t you understand?" Reinhardt smiled coldly. "The toy-like thing in your hand is just a joke."


    Elonkova gasped in surprise, and immediately yelled at the surrounding Mafia: "Kill him."


    As soon as the voice fell, those mafia, no, the soldiers changed immediately, their bodies nearly doubled, their black suits turned into some kind of transparent devices, and the muscles on their bodies were violently swollen. stand up.


    Those who had difficulty using spears as weapons in their hands rushed towards Reinhardt.


    Anubi did not know what happened to these mafia, so he rushed forward and hit one of the soldiers with a punch. At this moment, Anubi felt as if his fist hit a thick slab of stone. Extremely hard.

 413 Chapter 413 413. Germa 66s Tentacle

    Although the soldier flew out, he was not injured and there was no blood on his body, so he jumped up from the ground and killed him again.


    "They are not human." Anubi was shocked and shouted at Reinhardt.


    "I can see it." Reinha nodded characteristically, he had a very strange feeling from the beginning.


    "This is specifically for you, Reinhardt." Elon Kovahaha laughed, "I know guns are of no use to you, but you can''t defeat this powerful group of soldiers."


    "This should be a cloned soldier of the Djerma 66 family?" Reinhardt chuckled when he saw the soldiers rushing over, his eyes were fixed on Elonkova: "I didn''t expect the Djerma 66 family to find it. You, no wonder you have the courage to do something to me."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt paused slightly and continued: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Germa 66¡¯s strength in the North Sea should be deeply rooted in the bones. They can find you to cooperate with their strength and promise that you can become King of the dark world, you have no reason to take risks and give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "You... why would you know?" Elon Kowa was shocked. He knew Reinhardt''s strength very well in his heart, but he did not hesitate to do it this time, precisely because of the Germa 66 family clone. With the assistance of soldiers, he has such confidence.


    He has seen how powerful cloned soldiers are. Each of them is a powerful existence that has undergone technological transformation from the Germa 66 family. It is not an exaggeration to call it an undead soldier. It is precisely because of these soldiers that the Germa 66 family Only then can it be called the Legion of Evil, a war expert.


    But he never thought that Reinhardt was so clear about all this.


    "Of course I know." Reinhardt sneered. He looked at Elon Kova''s incredulous gaze and smiled: "What I didn''t expect was that Germa 66 would actually start from your side. "


    Reinhardt was really surprised by the insertion of Djerma 66. He had already guarded the Djerma 66 family, and he knew in his heart that if he wanted to completely rule the North Sea, the Djerma 66 family must cross over. The obstacle, but what surprised him was that the Germa 66 family was able to put down their attitude and cooperate with the Mafia organization.


    "Since you have guessed it, there is nothing to say." Elonkova has recovered his composure. His gaze is on Anubi who is fighting with the cloned soldiers and swept over, watching the cloned soldiers fearlessly. Death is like an invulnerable body, and the confidence in his heart has increased a bit.


    "Yes, it was the Germa 66 family who came to me. They promised that as long as you kill you, they will help me completely rule the dark world of the North Sea." Elonkova sneered, and then waved again and rushed in from the house. The number of cloned soldiers, plus the cloned soldiers in the house itself, is close to one hundred.


    Anubi fought with a large number of cloned soldiers, but gradually felt that the physical fitness of these cloned soldiers was too abnormal. As a member of the Reinhardt Working Society, they were only born as refugees. After practicing with Reinhardt for several years, his strength has grown rapidly, but facing so many cloned soldiers, it is still very difficult.


    Seeing a steady stream of cloned soldiers rushing in, Reinhardt yelled at Anubi: "Anubi, you go back first."


    Anubi immediately retired after hearing this. In his opinion, the physique of these cloned soldiers was too strong, each of them worth hundreds of Polkalia soldiers, especially the fierce aura emanating from them. It is very shocking.


    "It deserves to be an army of evil, the technology of the Germa 66 family is really extraordinary."


    After Anubi retreated, Reinhardt turned his gaze back to the cloned soldiers around him, "But it''s over."


    When Reinhardt stepped forward, the ground suddenly shook. The huge force caused countless cracks on the floor. Elonkova was shocked when he saw this scene. He did not expect Reinhardt to be so fierce. Just a simple kick has caused such a huge momentum.


    In the next second, Elonkova¡¯s pupils shrank, and he saw Reinhardt¡¯s dark right palm hit one of the cloned soldiers with a thump, and the cloned soldier had not had time to react. There was a crackling sound like glass. After a while, the clone soldier lost consciousness.


    "Even the cloned soldiers of the Germa 66 family are still so weak."


    Reinhardt chuckled, his body suddenly disappeared in place, and a violent air current raged in the room.


    "The real power should come from the changes in human emotions, not these clones that use technology to achieve the same as machines."


    As soon as Reinhardt''s words fell silent, a series of crisp noises erupted from the entire room. At this moment, all the cloned soldiers fell down like wheat.


    There were no screams, no exclaims, only countless empty and indifferent eyes. Because they were clone soldiers, they had no human emotions and no pain at all. They were just fearless and powerful.These cloned soldiers are absolutely powerful when used in war, but they have no threat ability at all when facing the real strong.


    Reinhardt''s figure suddenly stopped in front of Elonkova, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Do you still think that the cloned soldiers of the Germa 66 family are very powerful?"


    A cold voice came into Elonkova''s ears, and he felt his heart beating violently faster, and his breathing gradually became a little unsmooth.


    "How...how could you?" Elonkova didn''t believe it. Those were all undead soldiers. He once had the most powerful Mafia members fight against them, but within ten seconds, his Mafia members were killed. Defeated, but in Reinhardt''s hands, he was killed instantly.


    How big is this difference in power before it can reach the point where all of them can be killed in an instant?


    Elonkova drew his gun subconsciously, but suddenly felt a heavy pressure on his shoulder, like a huge rock pressing on it.


    "Tell me, how did the Germa 66 family find your kind of trash cooperation?" Reinhardt placed his palm on Elonkova''s shoulder, and only slightly applied force, and it was passed on by Elonkova. With a crackling sound like soybeans, Elonkova screamed and fell to the ground.


    The bones on his body seemed to be crushed, and thick blood was flowing down his shoulders.


    Elonkova wailed miserably, not hearing what Reinhardt said.

 414 Chapter 414 414. Mai Lins new leader

    "My patience is limited." Seeing that Elonkova didn''t answer him except for struggling, Reinhardt''s eyes were cold.


    "It was the Germa 66 family who came to me, saying that they could make me the king of the dark world of the North Sea." Elonkova said breathlessly.


    "Is it Vinsmok Gage?" Reinhardt thought for a while, then asked again.


    "No, he said he was Gachi¡¯s assistant, who could provide me with a hundred powerful clone soldiers to use against you."


    It turns out that this kind of thing is impossible for Gage to come forward personally, at least Elonkova does not have such qualifications.


    "It''s all the persecution of the Germa 66 family, I will do this, please forgive me." Elonkova endured the pain in his body and begged Reinhardt for mercy.


    Hearing these words, Reinhardt sneered and shook his head, and said coldly: "You should have wanted to kill me a long time ago, so that you have a chance to completely control the dark world of the North Sea."


    Elonkova opened his eyes wide, feeling cold all over, not knowing whether it was caused by excessive blood loss, or because Reinhardt''s murderous words made him feel like he fell into the ice cave.


    "You are too naive, even if you succeed, will the Germa 66 family really honor the promise?" Reinhardt sighed slightly, "As your friend, I really feel sorry for you."


    "You...will you let me go this time?" Elonkova looked at Reinhardt.


    "What do you mean?" Reinhardt''s eyes were cold, and the killing intent in the words was no longer concealed.


    After hearing this, Elonkova immediately collapsed and begged Reinhardt for mercy, but Reinhardt remained indifferent.


    "You kill me, you won''t control [Malin]. [Malin]¡¯s rules cannot be controlled by members other than the Mafia." Elonkova¡¯s eyes are blood-red, seeming to feel nothing. Hope of survival.


    "Of course I know the rules of [Merlin]." Reinhardt said flatly, and then after pinching Elonkova''s neck with his hand, he lifted him up with one hand, and he felt that his breathing would stop. Now, his face became paler and paler, as if he was about to suffocate and die.


    "But don''t you know my [rules]?" Reinhardt''s eyes were full of killing intent, so he dropped him on the ground casually.


    "Ghaith, come out." He yelled towards the inside room, and then came out from the inside room a tall young man, dressed in a black suit, walked up to Reinhardt and cried respectfully: "Boss."


    This young man in a black suit is the black street gangster Ghaith that Reinhardt had secretly fostered, and is now one of the biggest bosses of [Malin].


    "You...you..." After seeing the respectful Ghaith, Elonkova suddenly understood. He just wanted to speak, but he coughed violently, and a large amount of blood came out from his mouth.


    "You bought Ghaith a long time ago?" Elonkova looked at Reinhardt with anger in his eyes.


    "It shouldn''t be said, Elon Kowa boss." Ghaith shook his head and smiled. "From the beginning, I was supported by the boss of Reinhardt."


    "Before I die, I''m telling you a secret." With a cruel smile on Ghaith''s face, he whispered in Elonkova''s ear: "I killed Boss Abao too."


    Elon Kova was shocked: "You bastard who eats inside and out."


    "That''s not right. Before the boss of Reinhardt did not invest in me, I was just wandering on the dark streets all day, occasionally collecting protection fees and bullying the civilians. After the boss of Reinhardt invested in me, I ''S life is different."


    "The boss has changed the trajectory of my life. Otherwise, I might still be a gangster who is rampant in the black street so far, so it is obviously wrong for you to say that I eat outside, because I eat outside, and what I eat is outside. "


    Ghaith smiled triumphantly.


    "Reinhardt, don''t think you can control Merlin by killing me, don''t dream." Elonkova said.


    "Let''s do it." Reinhardt ignored Elonkova''s struggle and said flatly.


    Regardless of whether Elonkova does it to himself today, his fate will not change in any way. Reinhardt wants to completely control Melin, who has destroyed the other two gangs, so Elonkova must die. It''s just the difference between early death and late death.


    After hearing the order, Ghaith withdrew his smile, so he took out a beautiful silver pistol and pointed it at Elonkova. After the tongue of the muzzle shot, the bullet penetrated through the back of Elonkova''s head.


    "This Braunco 1513X revolver is really amazing." Ghaith said, blowing the gunpowder smoke from the muzzle.


    The design concept of this silver revolver is naturally derived from Reinhardt¡¯s previous revolver. With the joint efforts of Black and Cole, it was finally manufactured half a month ago. The revolver was specially presented to Ghaith by Reinhardt in order to reward Ghaith for his achievements in Merlin.


    "Receive the position of the leader of Merlin as soon as possible." Reinha said with a special nod. In addition to Elonkova, several other big bosses in Merlin with the same status as Ghaith were naturally killed. Now in the entire Ma Lin, Ghaith has the highest status.


    Therefore, there will be no surprises for Ghaith to take over the position of the leader of Melin.


    "Don''t worry, boss, those guys who dare to resist, I will deal with them all." Ghaith put the revolver away, then took the phone bug from his arms and said a few words. After a while, he walked in from outside the house. Members of the Mafia, these people are directly under Ghaith.


    They saw the bodies of Elonkova and several other leaders and did not feel much surprise, so after everyone cleared the scene, Ghaith was ready to leave first. He wanted to immediately inform all the members of Mai Lin, Mai Lin leader Elonkova and several other leaders all died at the hands of the cloned soldiers of Germa 66.


    "From today, you are the boss of the North Sea Mafia circle. I hope you cherish this opportunity." Before leaving, Reinhardt glanced at Ghaith and said.


    "I understand, boss." Ghaith replied respectfully immediately.


    On the sailing boat off the island, Reinhardt and Anubi were preparing to return to Katan Island. On the deck, Anubi walked to Reinhardt¡¯s side and asked with some concern: "Boss, you really want to make Gai Has become the boss of the mafia world?"


    "Don''t worry, Ghaith is our own." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    For Ghaith, Reinhardt is currently trusted. This is also one of the ways he can better control the North Sea Mafia. Because Ghaith was born in Merlin, it is logical to take over everything in Merlin. The matter, as for Anubi''s worries, he was naturally clear in his heart.

 415 415.Chapter 415 is approaching

    Reinhardt did not give Ghaith a clear instruction on how to command [Merlin]. On the one hand, Reinhardt trusts him completely, and on the other hand, because Ghaith is a member of the Mafia, what should be done? The death of Elonkova and how to rule [Merlin] in the future, Ghaith, who was born as a mafia, naturally understands better than anyone.


    The dark world of the North Sea is more complicated. In addition to the three major mafia organizations, there are pirate forces, marine merchants, and underground black markets. Now the mafia is completely controlled by Reinhardt, which indicates that he The ruler of the dark world in the North Sea is not far away.


    Since Doflamingo left the North Sea, Reinhardt has joined the seat meeting of the Dark World in the North Sea. Now, most of the members of the seat meeting have been eradicated or subdued by Reinhardt, and the remaining ones are now. There are only the three large pirates in the North Sea, and the secret leader of the reef intelligence agency that has not heard from until now.


    However, based on the analysis of Elonkova''s affairs today, it seems that the Germa 66 family has been fully aware of their threat to them. This time it is probably just a test, and it will be true next time.


    In fact, from the beginning, when he aimed to rule the North Sea, the antagonistic relationship between Reinhardt Jobs and the Germa 66 family was established, and it was absolutely irreconcilable.


    Reinhardt¡¯s goal is to completely dominate the North Sea waters and let the Reinhardt Work Agency¡¯s banner spread across every island in the North Sea. The Germa 66 family¡¯s goal is the same as Reinhardt¡¯s, Vinsmok ¡¤Kaj wants to follow the example of his ancestors and once again rule the North Sea with powerful force.


    In this way, the two become obstacles to each other, and one must be removed before the other has this opportunity.


    It¡¯s just that Reinhardt¡¯s surprise is that he didn¡¯t expect the Djerma 66 family to move so fast. He originally thought that when the conflict with the Djerma 66 family intensified, it would be in the future two years later, but he did not expect Vinsmok Gage was aware of his great threat very early.


    He didn''t know that because Reinhardt and his family''s forces expanded rapidly in the past three years, Vinsmok Gage felt horrible, so he chose to test first.


    "Family Germa 66..." Standing on the deck, Reinhardt looked into the distance. The surrounding sea was extremely blue, and the calm lake covered the undercurrent surging seabed.


    "Boss, we have hardly obtained any information about the Jerma 66 family." Anubi next to him said. It is impossible for anyone born in Beihai to know the words Jerma 66. This It is an evil organization that is well-known in every corner of the North Sea. It is a military organization with [Evil Army] [War Expert]. Due to the strong scientific and technological strength of the Germa 66 family, it is also called a scientific combat force.


    "Yeah." Reinha nodded, "We need to establish a temporary team for Germa 66 as soon as possible."


    At this time, Reinhardt suddenly thought of someone. He is definitely the most suitable candidate. Not only does he know well about the Germa 66 family, but he also controls a lot of science and technology in the Germa 66 family, but he may not help. Yourself.


    "Go back and convene a family meeting to discuss." Reinha nodded his head and said softly while looking at the sea. At present, the threat of Germa 66 has been approached directly. Without taking active measures, he may be extremely passive.


    "Return to Katan Island!" After hearing these words, Anubi nodded, and then yelled in response. After a while, the sailing boat set sail and sailed towards the deep sea.


    But just shortly after the sailing boat set off, the phone bug on Reinhardt suddenly rang. Blubrubru...


    ...


    As soon as the telephone worm was connected, Reinhardt heard a familiar laugh, which was as arrogant and overbearing as ever.


    "Brother Ming, it must be a big deal for you to take the initiative to call me?" After hearing Doflamingo''s laughter, Reinhardt also laughed at the phone worm, but he Compared with Doflamingo''s laughter, it was much more normal.


    Doflamingo continued with a smile and said, "You are really a very smart guy, Reinhardt. I take the initiative to contact you this time just to give you a big gift."


    "Big gift?" Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment. Is this guy so kind?


    "is it?"


    "Doflamingo, I don''t remember when you became so enthusiastic?" Reinhardt laughed mockingly.


    "Asshole kid, dare to say that to our Dover." Reinhardt heard the angry voice of the slug Torrepol from the phone bug.


    "Humhhhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo laughed indifferently, "If it''s someone else, I won''t care about it at all, but what you say Reinhardt is also my partner, if you fall Once it¡¯s down, Hero White¡¯s formula will fall into the hands of others, and this will cost me a lot."


    Reinhardt frowned. It seemed that what Doflamingo said was not trivial.


    "Tell me Doflamingo, I''m listening." Reinhardt''s brows were also frowned.


    "Reinhardt, this matter is about the new world pirates, the captain of the evil spirit pirate group called [Evil Spirits]." Doflamingo''s tone was obviously a little solemn.


    "What does the Evil Spirit Pirates matter have to do with me?" Reinhardt asked suspiciously. Reinhardt is no stranger to the Evil Spirit Pirates, although this Pirate Group is not in the original comics. It didn''t appear, but during these years in Beihai, I still learned a little through the World Economic News.


    The Evil Spirit Pirate Group is a New World Pirate Group. It is powerful and has a large crew. It is one of the few powerhouses who have been able to retreat after confronting the Redhead Pirate Group many times. However, Reinha The knowledge of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group is limited to the name of the captain of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group and the name of the Devil Fruit. As for his subordinates and the strength of his subordinates, Reinhardt knows nothing.


    So Reinhardt is very strange, what is the connection between this powerful pirate group in this new world?


    "Really." Doflamingo laughed. "The Evil Spirit Pirates really has nothing to do with you, but the Jermal 66 family should have something to do with you, right?"


    The Germa 66 family... the powerful evil spirit pirate group in the new world, can the two be linked together?


    Could it be...


    "They joined forces?" Reinhardt was very surprised. If this is the case, then it has a very big relationship with him, but... why did the Germa 66 family join forces with the evil spirit pirates, why the evil spirit The Pirates will choose to join forces with the Germa 66 family... this is not a play house, just choose an ally, even if it is a business alliance, you also need to choose the right ally, not to mention this kind of cooperation.

 416 Chapter 416 416. Evil Spirit Pirate Group (seeking monthly ticket)

    "You''re right, they joined forces." Doflamingo laughed, "Are you surprised? One is just a war expert in the North Sea and the other is a big pirate in the New World. The two should have nothing to do with each other. But they are united together."


    Reinhardt was also very surprised by what Doflamingo said, and at the same time he was puzzled. So Reinhardt was silent for a while before nodding his head and replied: "I am surprised, but I also want to There is no possibility that they will join forces."


    As far as alliances are concerned, either they have common interests, or each takes what they need and exchanges interests.


    "At first, I was also surprised. In terms of the arrogant character of that bastard [Evil Spirit], how could it be possible to unite with Germa 66, but then I learned the inside story of their union through my intelligence agency."


    "What inside story?" Reinhardt asked.


    "The Evil Pirates need the technology of clone soldiers of the Germa 66 family, and Germa 66 needs the powerful combat power of the Evil Pirates."


    Reinhardt was not surprised by what Doflamingo said, so he smiled: "These are not unexpected. Of course, cooperation is about getting what you need."


    "You don''t know the goal of Vinsmok Gage of the Germa 66 family, right?" Doflamingo replied.


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly reacted, why would Doflamingo tell himself that this matter is closely related to him, that is to say, the Dharma 66 family needs a powerful group of evil spirit pirates Fighting power to help him completely rule the North Sea.


    As the biggest force in the North Sea at present, then the one who bears the brunt of destruction is himself.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt broke into a cold sweat. If Doflamingo hadn¡¯t told him in advance, then he had always thought that his opponent was just the Germa 66 family, even if Germa 66 and the Four Emperors Charlotte Te Lingling cooperated, but that was also ten years later.


    "Brother Ming, thank you." Reinhardt¡¯s thanks are very sincere. Although, as Doflamingo said, his own life and death is related to the business of the Doflamingo family¡¯s layout of the hero white on the great route. No matter from which point of view, this thank you is something you must do.


    "Don''t thank me, we are partners after all. I don''t want us to develop a cooperative understanding after hard work. Don''t ask me to find new partners at that time. I don''t have so much energy on this." Flamenco put away his smile and said slowly.


    "Don''t worry." Reinhardt''s dark eyes rolled up, with a breathtaking chill in his eyes, and continued: "It''s hard to build such a powerful power, but it won''t be ruined like this, even if the opponent It¡¯s not the Germa 66 family, not even the Evil Spirit Pirates of the New World."


    "Don''t be too confident. Think about what to do next. The cloned soldiers of the Germa 66 family are fine to say, I think you will have a way to deal with it, but the four puppet spirits and six of the evil spirit pirates The color knights, each of them is not weak in the new world, and now with the technology of cloning soldiers supported by the Germa 66 family, their puppet soldiers will be even stronger."


    Doflamingo¡¯s words were passed through the phone worm. Reinhardt didn¡¯t know exactly what Doflamingo said about the four puppet spirits, the six color knights, and the puppet soldiers. Lang Ming also attaches great importance to it, and it seems that it is definitely not weak.


    "Is there any information about the Evil Spirit Pirate Group?" Reinhardt said after a while. The early stage of any war is an intelligence war. Now there is nothing about the Evil Spirit Pirate Group. Knowing that this is the biggest difficulty, just like curing a disease and saving a person, you first need to know the cause of the disease, so that you can prescribe the right medicine.


    "There are all the information about the captain of the evil spirit pirate group and important members of the group." Doflamingo said with a smile. In fact, these information are not too secret in the new world, but there is no intelligence yet established. Organizations, and Reinhardt, who has not expanded his power to the new world, these materials will be of great help to him.


    "Okay, Brother Ming." Reinhardt paused. He didn''t expect Doflamingo to be so refreshing, so after a moment of silence, he continued: "I will remember this favor."


    "Humhhhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo suddenly laughed arrogantly, "Don''t be a big talk kid, compared to your favor, I hope you don''t fall into the obstacle of Germa 66. Go down."


    "I won''t." Reinhardt chuckled. "For the Germa 66 family, I have already prepared it, but to my surprise, the new world evil spirit pirate group joined."


    "The technology of the Germa 66 family is very eager, it''s just that Germa 66 chose the evil spirit pirate group to cooperate." Doflamingo replied with a smile.


    "So, it seems that from this moment on, the entire Beihai needs to enter the first level of alert." Reinhardt said with a heavy face.


    "Don''t be so nervous for now."


    Doflamingo''s words made Reinhardt stunned suddenly, and then he heard Doflamingo''s words from the phone worm.


    "Just after receiving the news, there is a conflict in the cooperation between the Germa 66 family and the Evil Pirates."


    "Contradiction?" Reinhardt was taken aback.


    "The Evil Spirit Pirate Group hopes to return to the North Sea after destroying the Redhead Pirate Group to help the Jerma 66 family rule the North Sea, but the Jerma 66 family hopes the Evil Spirit Pirate group will return to the North Sea to help them rule the North Sea." Flamenco laughed immediately, "This kind of alliance doesn''t seem to last long."


    "The Redhead Pirates..." Reinhardt muttered to himself, "The Evil Spirit Pirates has always been the goal of the Redhead Pirates."


    "This is not a secret in the new world. At present, the Red-haired Pirate Group is the most powerful pirate group apart from the Three Emperors. It is also a strong enough existence. Although there are still a few powers like them in the new world, it will not be long before these people will compete for the final victory."


    "Who do you think will win in the end?" Doflamingo asked again.


    "Red-haired Pirates." Reinhardt said without hesitation with an imperceptible smile on his mouth.


    "Oh?" Doflamingo was a little surprised, "Why isn''t it the Evil Spirit Pirate Group?"


    "From the intuition of the strong."


    "Really..." Doflamingo was visibly stunned, and then he laughed again: "I have passed the information of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group to you. Good luck, my partner. "


    With that said, Doflamingo hung up the phone worm. After that, Reinhardt also received a series of messages from the phone worm, about the evil spirit pirate group.

 417 Chapter 417 417. Dawson Carter Heath (seeking monthly pass at the end of the month)

    A string of text messages and a photo appeared in the video phone worm.


    Dawson Carter Heath, male, 33 years old, height 3.8m, born in Nanhai, date of birth: Haiyuan calendar June 6, 1479, the captain of the Evil Spirit Pirates, the new world famous, and has Evil Spirita powerful pirate.


    Through the video phone worm, Reinhardt saw this brief introduction. This string of information is very simple. In the new world, most people know it, so there is nothing worth studying.


    After casually scanning the text message a few times, Reinhardt began to look at the picture of this guy.


    Is this [Evil Spirit] Dolson Carter Heath?Sure enough, he has the demeanor of a big man. From the photo alone, he is a great hero.


    After watching for a while, Reinhardt couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    [Evil Spirit] Wearing a huge white-bone tauren mask, his figure is similar to Reinhardt, with black hair over half a meter long, shoulders, forearms, palms, chest and chest covered in black and white. His bony armor, his face was blocked by the huge tauren mask, but the two and a half-meter-long black horns on the mask looked extremely domineering.


    [Evil Spirit] has sharp claws on its ten fingers, and holds a pitch-black sword with a slight arc in his hand. This sword does not have too much decoration. There is only a simple decoration between the hilt and the blade. , The shape of this sword is not too knife-like, nor is it Western-style sword. It is more like a weapon with only a few arcs, but like a knife and a sword.


    [Evil Spirit]...Dawson Carter Hiss...Reinhardt shook slightly, muttering to himself.


    After seeing [Evil Spirit] Dawson Carter Heath¡¯s true face, Reinhardt had a strong feeling in his heart that one day he would face this guy head-on, even if it was only through the photo, just across the dimension. , He still seems to be able to feel a fierce domineering aura from it, especially the tauren mask worn by this guy, which perfectly combines the two completely different temperaments of stunning and hideous. The two dark eyes on the mask , As if full of magic.


    "Yep?"


    Reinhardt continued to watch the video phone worm, but suddenly he was shocked again.


    "This guy is... the animal is the human fruit phantom species...


    Evil spirit form?"


    Reinhardt''s eyes constricted. Does Pirate World really have such a devil fruit?


    But it''s nothing strange to think about it. This is a bizarre and absurd world, and there is an Evil Beast in the form of evil spirits.


    However, this guy¡¯s devil fruit ability still shocked Reinhardt. The Eudemons species is a devil fruit that is rarer than the natural type. Only a few people have Eudemons species, and all are strong. In this way, Reinhardt also understood that Dolson Carter Hiss had the confidence to compete with the Redhead Pirates.


    Reinhardt saw that the fruit ability was accompanied by an introduction, but only four small characters.


    Possess spirit, reincarnate.


    Reinhardt was a little puzzled, the power of Eudemons should be far more than these two abilities, there must be other abilities that even Doflamingo didn''t know.


    Possession...Is it an evil spirit infection or the spread of a plague virus?Or is it to inject this virus into a living person by possessing spirits to achieve the purpose of manipulating others?


    In the case of reincarnation, it is very important whether the capable person himself can be continuously reborn, or other people''s corpses can be transformed into undead creatures.


    If it is the former, then it is very similar to the devil fruit ability of Marko in the Whitebeard Pirates. Although the manifestation is different, the effect is the same.


    If it is the latter, then it is very similar to Moriah''s Shadow Fruit. In other words, the difference in combat power that the two can achieve is simply worlds apart.


    Reinhardt was silent. He guessed that it should not be that simple. After all, it is an Eudemons, which may not have many characteristics, but it must be very strong. Even if there is only one characteristic, it can gain powerful power.


    For example, the rebirth characteristics of Marko''s phoenix form, the shock wave characteristics of the Great Buddha of the Warring States Period of the Marshal Buddha, and the blood-sucking characteristics of the Baroque Lederfield vampire form. It is the existence of these basic characteristics that enable it to be able to Those who support the use of fruits develop and practice on this basis.


    If the ability to reincarnate is to act on Dolson Carter Heath himself, then this guy will be extremely powerful. If the ability to reincarnate is to reincarnate a corpse into an undead creature, then Dolson Carter Heath will definitely There are a group of extremely powerful undead men.


    Or in other words, he has both of these, but this is the extreme situation that Reinhardt least wants to see.


    After a simple analysis by Reinhardt, I have basically learned a lot about the development direction of Dolson Carter Heath¡¯s ability. His knowledge of attachment and reincarnation is only through the information passed by Flamenco. It''s just a simple analysis. In this information, this guy''s abilities have not been described in detail, so at present, the real information has not yet been obtained.


    The phantom beasts are all mythological creatures that exist in people¡¯s fantasy, such as dragons, phoenixes, ghosts, Buddhas, spirits, etc. These powerful creatures have never existed in the world, but have always existed in human fantasy. The Devil Fruit of the Eudemons species also came from this.


    After thinking of this, Reinhardt slightly clarified his thoughts on the ability of Dawson Carter Hiss'' Demon Fruit, and then continued to look at the information on the video phone worm.


    Dolson Carter Heath, the captain of the Evil Pirates Group, is offering a bounty of 856 million Baileys. This is the top bounty among many large pirates in addition to the Three Kings of the New World. Gold, red hair, because they don¡¯t do damage or looting, so the bounty is not too high, but even if the world is cruel, iron-blooded and extremely destructive, the new world big pirate [Blood Diamond] Diamond Lance, like this guy The bounty of nearly 100 million Baileys is still worse than that.


    This surprised Reinhardt, but from a simple reward order, he seemed to smell a strong smell of blood.


    Reinhardt''s gaze shifted from the bounty, and the video phone worm''s screen was also flipped at the same time. The following information is all the introduction of important members of the Evil Pirate Group.


    The evil spirit pirate group has four puppet spirits and six color knights. The six color knights respectively command a large fleet. The six fleets add up to nearly 8,000 pirates. In addition, there are also There are close to four thousand puppet soldiers.


    What attracted Reinhardt''s eyes most was the huge black ship that appeared in the video phone bug...


    The Denouncer Mostima!!!

 418 Chapter 418 418.

    The skull flag on the black giant ship is extremely hideous, and the pirate flag has a pattern that looks like a bull''s head and a human head. On the head, there are two black horns, sharp and domineering. In addition, this sea At the position of the thief''s bar, there is a black long sword extending all the way down. It seems like an [evil spirit], showing a hideous and silent roar all the time.


    Mostima, which means "malicious", is also the meaning of the condemner. According to legend, it is the "head of evil spirits". It is a demon that brings endless disasters and evils to the world. Under his rule, countless evil spirits are destroyed. The world has created a world of undead.


    Reinhardt watched for a long time, and his heart became more and more shocked. He found that this evil spirit named Dolson Carter Hiss was so powerful, and the team building mode was also very similar to the Whitebeard Pirates. The big color knight controls the six most powerful fleets, while the four puppet spirits control thousands of puppet soldiers.


    This is a powerful pirate group composed of a mixed system of humans and puppets. The puppet soldiers are not afraid of death, plus the countless powerful pirates on the six major fleets, it seems to be an extremely powerful force in the new world, no wonder He can compete with the Redhead Pirates in the new world.


    At this time, Reinhardt faintly realized why the Evil Spirit Pirate Group had to cooperate with Jerma 66, and why the cloning technology of Jerma 66 family was needed, the reason should be these puppet soldiers.


    This is a strong man with the ambition to reach the top. In today¡¯s new world, there are several people like him, such as Shanks of the Redhead Pirates and Diamond Lan of the Blood Diamond Pirates. Si and others, these people are waiting for the opportunity.


    In the following information, the sources and types of the four puppet spirits, as well as the strength and abilities of the six color knights, were written on the back. It was a long time before Reinhardt took his gaze back from the video phone worm. He was very shocked. , I didn''t expect that this evil spirit captain named Sith was not only powerful, but even the weakest color knight under him had a bounty of 400 million Baileys.


    But the only good news is that this guy can''t return to the North Sea to help Jerma 66 rule the North Sea. At least his war with the Redhead Pirates has not completely ended, and the only strong people in the New World will sooner or later. Contend for the final victory in this sea area.


    It turns out that the Four Emperors did not have four positions, but they were called this way by defeating other powerful pirates of the same level in their contemporaries.


    Reinhardt understood that the original four emperors were not called the four emperors. Before the red hair became the four emperors, they could also be called the three emperors, because the red hair defeated all the big pirates who had the ability to compete for the top position. After that, he naturally became a powerhouse at that level.


    Why did there not be the Five Emperors in the next few years? That is because there is no powerful pirate group close to the Four Emperors level in this sea. Whenever there are several powerful men who are strong enough to approach the Four Emperors level in this sea, then The days of the Five Emperors and even the Six Emperors are not far away.


    However, the times are changing, time can make the strong get old, and can make the strong completely retreat from this stage.


    As a rebirth, Reinhardt did not understand the process of the red-haired pirates'' confrontation with the many pirates in the new world, but he knew very well that if the history of the pirates has not been changed, except for the red-haired pirates. Besides, the failure of others is doomed.


    But even so, my own crisis has not been completely resolved. It is not from God''s perspective that I see all this, but I personally participate in the war that the Evil Spirit Pirates is preparing to sweep into the North Sea in the future.


    The three sons of Kage are still young and have not grown up, so even if the technology of Germa 66 is strong, Reinhardt is not afraid, but the Evil Spirit Pirates is different, even if the opponent loses in the future. Redhead is still a powerful enemy in his hands.


    It¡¯s a bit urgent... Reinhardt muttered, he can¡¯t be sure of the authenticity of Doflamingo¡¯s intelligence. If the evil spirit pirates immediately return to the North Sea and help Jerma 66 to rule the North Sea, what should he do? How to deal with it?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness. Even if he had worked hard for so long, facing such a powerful pirate group, there might still be no hope of victory.


    The only thing he needs now is time. As long as he delays for two years, the family members should fully grow up.


    Reinhardt understands that from now on, the Reinhardt Work Agency will enter a state of high alert. Although the Reinhardt Work Agency is still in the early stages of the North Sea rule, it is especially important for foreign invasions. The invasion of the new world evil spirit pirate group Dolson Carter Heath must be fully prepared.


    Otherwise, a careless move and the end of the game will fall on him. Reinhardt doesn''t want to work hard for the forces to set up the overall situation for several years, and finally be invaded by others.


    Three months later, at the end of February 1513 in the Haiyuan calendar, on an island in the North Sea, the sun was fierce and the ground was hot. Soldiers around shouted and killed, and the ground was stained with blood. Reinhardt wiped his face. Sweat from above, then watched the soldiers throwing into the battlefield in the distance, frowned slightly.


    This is the sixth island he is about to conquer in the past three months, but the country on this island seems to have fought tenaciously. As a last resort, Reinhardt carried out a bloody and oppressive campaign on this island. Although the process of the war was cruel, a lot of lives were sacrificed for this, but the island was gradually brought into his own control.


    Three months ago, after learning about the cooperation between Germa 66 and the New World Evil Pirates, Reinhardt immediately began the plan to conquer the North Sea, although the world government and navy could not hide this news. , But Reinhardt still did not stop the attack.


    This is his imperative plan, and no matter how much life he pays for it, he must continue.Liou and Nikolai, officials of the world government, warned him once, but Reinhardt remained indifferent. However, due to the relationship with the Celestial Kamal Saint, the world government did not send troops to crusade. In addition, the current sea train project in cooperation with the world government has also been launched, so Reinhardt will use this hotbed period to completely achieve the plan to rule the North Sea.


    "Lord Duke..." At this moment, a bloody soldier in the distance rushed over. Holding a newspaper in his hand, he ran to Reinhardt and handed the Shijingzi to Lai. Inhart said breathlessly: "A big event."


    Reinhardt took the newspaper and read it, and he was shocked...


    "In the big event, the Evil Spirit Pirates and the Redhead Pirates clashed again on the new world Aldori Island..."


    Finally... it started!


    After reading the news from the World Economic News, Reinhardt grinned, and his development plan took a while longer.

 419 Chapter 419 419.The White Beard Pirates

    Haiyuan calendar April 1515.


    Someday.


    The sky is blue, the sea is clear, and a huge white sailing ship sails slowly in a certain area of ??the New World.


    At this moment, there are a large number of pirates standing on the huge white sailing deck. They seem to be having a banquet. There are wine bottles everywhere on the deck, and the smell of wine is floating on the sea.


    Among the group of pirates on the deck, there are a few people who are obviously extraordinary in terms of body and aura, and seem to be the leaders of this group of pirates.


    The man in the lead was doing it. He was tall and stalwart, wearing a white military coat, with a pair of white beards, and beside him was a big knife that was much longer than him.


    This knife is shaped like a long handle, wider than the common naginata, and has less sharp back than the moon knife and phoenix knife. The blade is white and the face is dark. If this man is too imposing, no one can see this knife. I would think it is such an incredible treasure.


    This knife is a world-famous weapon. It belongs to Cong Yunqi, one of the twelve great knives. Then the true identity of this person is self-evident.


    He is the person with the superhuman ability to shake fruit, and more than 20 years after Roger''s death, he was called the "world''s strongest man", with the title of white beard, and commanded the Moby Dick and The legendary pirates of more than ten fleets...


    Edward Newgate!!!


    He exudes a kind of [dominant] that a truly strong person has.


    "Father, the Redhead Pirates group defeated the Evil Spirit Pirates again, hahaha, that guy is really amazing."


    At this time, the man who was drinking beside him laughed with the newspaper.


    He is two meters tall, with a golden punk head, a dagger on his waist, and a white beard pirate tattoo on his chest. He always has that lazy smile on his face, but inadvertently, he will There was a frightening light blue flame in his eyes.


    This man is the captain of the first fleet of the White Beard Pirate Group. He is a powerful pirate who ate the devil fruit of the animal-type bird-bird fruit, the phantom beast species, the undead form. In the Beard Pirates group, besides the white beard, the strongest.


    "Gum la la la la la la..."


    Baibeard took a look at the newspaper that Marco had handed over, and then let out a weird laugh, "This kid was a member of the Roger Pirates group back then. It¡¯s not because he has such great potential and strength. strange."


    The fact that Red Hair was once a trainee crew member of the Roger Pirates is no secret among the White Beard captains.


    "I knew that [Evil Spirit] this bastard would not be a red-haired opponent, but...this is the first time that the Evil Spirit Pirate Group has been defeated by the red-haired front..."


    Marco smiled and said, listening to his tone, it seemed that he didn''t look down on this evil spirit, which was also in the form of an illusion beast.


    "Don''t underestimate him because the evil spirit possesses similar abilities to rebirth from the fire."


    The white beard grumbled and laughed again, "This guy is definitely a powerful man. The evil spirit pirates have not been completely defeated during the war with the redheads in the past few years. Instead, they made a comeback every time. From this point of view, this guy is definitely a great big pirate."


    The point is that the age of the evil spirit seems to be only thirty-five years old. This age group has not really reached the peak, so in Baibeard¡¯s view, no matter what, the evil spirit will be defeated in the next ten years, as long as it is not completely defeated. , Then there must be his place on this sea.


    The guy who can make the white beard attach great importance to it is obviously not easy to be completely defeated. The several captains headed by Marco, including the pirates who were drinking, were very surprised. They did not expect their father to be so evil. Ling''s evaluation is so high.


    "Father, after the evil spirit fails again, will he launch a war with the Redhead Pirates again?"


    The man who had been listening on the other side also spoke. He is burly, muscular, broad-chested, and dark-skinned. He usually wears armor. His height is only one head shorter than a white beard. His face is angular, and his hairstyle and clothing are very similar to Ah. Zitec, and always keep an angry face.


    The man who spoke was the captain of the third team of the White Beard Pirates, and a powerful man known as the "diamond", Joz.


    "I think it will." A man wearing a bowler hat with two western swords on his waist said with a smile: "This guy has had a major conflict with us. I think everyone knows how strong he is, and it impresses me. The most profound thing is this guy''s persistent character, the kind of man who will never give up unless he achieves his goal."


    "That''s natural. How could a man who can reach this level easily give in." Baibeard took a huge bottle of wine from the side, the logo on the bottle was shiny, and then drank it directly.


    "But I don''t think the Evil Spirit Pirates can win, even if they come back ten times, the Evil Spirit Pirates will lose." Marco said with a smile.


    "Even though the Evil Spirit Pirate Group has six colored knights and four puppet spirits, as well as 8,000 pirate men and 4,000 puppet soldiers, they will continue to fail."


    "Of course!" Baibeard laughed, "It is not the weak undead and soldiers that decides the ultimate ownership of this sea, but the [strong] like us who can change the situation on the battlefield by a single person. "


    The crew of the Red-Haired Pirates has a very average combat effectiveness. Although there are not many crew members, they are taking the elite route. Each crew member can make a name in this sea by taking out alone.


    This is not only known by the White Beard and White Beard Pirates, but also the consensus of most of the new world pirates.


    The Red-Haired Pirates Group is formed by following the formation system of the Roger Pirates Group. It does not have any fleet or weak pirate members, but only a dozen pirate members have enough influence. The great strength of this sea situation.


    Several captains and Baibeard were drinking while chatting.


    "Thief hahahaha..." At this time, a weirder laughter came. The man who laughed lacked a few teeth in his mouth, and looked a little ugly.


    He walked to the white beard and smiled: "Father, I heard that there is a great newcomer in Beihai."


    "Titch, I didn''t expect you to still pay attention to the news from all over the world." Marco gave him a weird look, and seemed to find Titch taking the initiative.


    In Marko''s impression, although Titch is the same group of pirates who joined the Whitebeard''s banner, he has always been very low-key and doesn''t say much in normal times.

 420 Chapter 420 420.The Pirate Alliance that will shock the world

    "The thief hahahaha..." Titch laughed wildly while pouring the wine into his mouth. "That was a natural captain." "This sea has new people appearing at all times. If new people with potential can Join the old man, our Whitebeard Pirates will grow stronger, even if we become the new One Piece King."


    While speaking, Titch passed the Le Monde in his hand to White Beard.


    Whitebeard has never had any desire for the goal of becoming the One Piece that Titch said, and he didn''t say anything. He took the newspaper from Titch and scanned the newspaper for a moment.


    "Reinhardt Dawn Polkin...The Black Duke of Polkaria in the North Sea, who rules over 16 islands in the North Sea, has loomed over the North Sea in the past six years."


    White Beard was watching in the newspaper.


    At the same time, Tic said briefly again: "The man who is about to rule the North Sea has great potential and combat power. If you join our Whitebeard Pirate Group, you should have enough qualifications."


    Marco took the newspaper in Baibeard''s hand and scanned it for a moment. He was a little surprised at the extremely strange character Reinhardt described in the World Economic News.


    This guy is not a character in the New World, and he was able to make such a big noise in the North Sea. Especially when he saw the cooperation between Reinhardt and the world government, he felt that Reinhardt was full of wisdom and ambition. the man.


    "Goo la la la la... Although it is the first time I heard about the name of [The King Killer] Reinhardt, it seems that he was able to make such a big movement in the North Sea."


    "But not well-known, but the title is so loud, he is really a show-off guy." Marco laughed.


    After hearing this, Baibeard and several captains burst into laughter.


    Marco went on to say: "Although there is a certain potential, our Whitebeard Pirates are not invited by everyone."


    "We don''t even know the character of this guy. It''s a bad kid who joined the invitation. Doesn''t that ruin the reputation of our Whitebeard Pirates."


    After Marko said so, Titch was not saying anything, bad?Character?


    Titch doesn''t care about this, as long as he is strong enough, he can become a partner.If you can win Reinhardt as a partner in the future, your plan will inevitably come true.


    Thinking of this, Titch smiled hardly noticeable.


    At this time, somewhere in the New World, a huge black giant sail was docked on the sea. Around this giant sail, there were ten equally huge sailing ships.


    On the black main ship, a tall man wearing a minotaur skull mask was angrily shouting at the man on the lower deck: "Peja, immediately contact me that bastard Gage and ask him for the three Have thousands of cloned soldiers arrived yet."


    "Boss, the Jerma 66 family will be here soon." After a while, a middle-aged man wearing black armor and holding a red knight''s gun called out. His name is Peja, a group of evil spirit pirates. The combatant of, known as the [Red Knight] in this sea, is also one of the six color knights of [Evil Spirit] Dawson Carter Sith.


    Peja leaped slightly and jumped to the top deck, looking at the Sith boss who was violently jumping, so she said helplessly: "Boss, this time Vinsmok Gage will come here in person."


    "Hmph, that bastard guy, who wants to return me to Beihai, has been reluctant to bring out the strongest cloned soldier."


    In the past few years, he and the Redhead Pirates did not know how many times they fought each other, but each time they were defeated head-on without exception. Until the last time they were defeated, it had been seven times, and now he has no more. Be patient, and must gather the most powerful forces, unite with more forces in this sea, and try to defeat the Red-haired Pirates in one fell swoop.


    The evil spirit pirate regiment he commanded was indeed extremely powerful. Seven defeats failed to cause fatal damage to his vital power. The biggest reason for this was his devil fruit ability, which could continuously supplement combat power in the battlefield.


    "Boss, [[Blood Diamond]] Diamond Lance and [Ghost Bull] Thaddeus have already contacted." At this time, a man with a black knight gun jumped onto the top deck, holding it The phone worm walked towards Sith.


    "Whose phone bug should be answered first?"


    "Bring [Blood Diamond] that bastard phone bug, Sturgia."


    Sturgia holds a black knight gun and has the same captain''s black armor on him. Like the red knight Peja, he is one of the six color knights of the Evil Pirates, and is called the [Black Knight]. The Red Knight, his strength is stronger.


    Sith thought for a while, and finally decided to talk to [Blood Diamond] Diamond Lance first.So Sturgia passed the phone bug to Sith.


    "Skeleton bastard, you failed again, darter..."


    As soon as the phone worm was connected, the weird laughter of [Blood Diamond] came from the phone worm, and he made no secret of mocking Sith.


    "Fart guy." Sith snorted, but didn''t care about [Blood Diamond]''s mockery. He took the phone worm and said at the same time: "I have a plan. Would you like to participate in one?"


    "Hmm..." [Blood Diamond] was a little surprised, and then smiled: "It seems that you have contacted me more than one person."


    "Of course." Sith said, "and that guy [Ghost Cow], our three old friends, how about a teamwork that shocked the world?"


    "Skeleton bastard, who is an old friend with you." [Blood Diamond] snorted, "I don''t want to be friends with a bastard like you surrounded by corpses all day."


    But despite saying that, [Blood Diamond] is still very interested in the three-person joint plan.


    "Did you join forces to defeat the Redhead Pirates?"


    [Blood Diamond] asked again, he was a smart big pirate, and Sith was defeated by the red-haired pirates again, and then contacted himself at this point in time, then the plan must be with the red-haired pirates relationship.


    "Yes, if you are interested, let''s go hand in hand." Ciss laughed.


    "[Ghost Cow] What''s that guy''s attitude?"


    "I haven''t contacted him yet, but with the character of [Ghost Cow], it is impossible not to participate in this kind of thing."


    "Godada..."


    [Blood Diamond] Suddenly laughed: "Since this is the case, let''s join hands in doing something big enough to shake the world. I have been waiting for a long time."


    "I''m so excited, the pirate alliance of the three of us, let the war sweep the world!!!"


    "Godata..."


    "Asshole...huh."


    Sith hung up the phone worm, and then took another phone worm from Sturgia. As soon as the phone worm was connected, [Ghost Cow] Thaddeus''s wild smile came.


    [Ghost Cow] Thaddeus¡¯s answer was roughly the same as [Blood Diamond] Diamond Lance. He was very interested in the invitation of Sith to join forces, so the three-person alliance reached it in this simple phone worm call. , But this news remains confidential for the time being.


    "Gaj''s fleet is here." Peja walked to Sith and said softly.


    "it is good."

 421 Chapter 421 421. Vinsmok Gage

    At this moment, a huge fleet suddenly appeared on the sea in the distance. It was a kingdom composed of countless fleets. It was the Kingdom of Jerma 66 that once ruled the North Sea.


    Headed by Vinsmok Gage, he wears a metal helmet, has long golden hair, a small beard on his lower jaw, an orange cloak, and a huge spear in his hand.


    Behind him were a young girl and three teenagers. In addition, there was a group of soldiers with fine stature and hollow and indifferent temperament in their eyes. Needless to say, that girl was the eldest daughter of the Jerma 66 family. Vinsmok Lejiu, the other three teenagers, followed by Vinsmok Ich, Vinsmok Nitch, and Vinsmok Yuji.


    Their oldest Lei Jiu is only seventeen years old.


    "Kaj, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Seeing Vinsmok Gage taking the people onto the main ship, Sith chuckled and led them to the prepared banquet on the top deck.


    "You failed again, Captain Sith." Gage sat down at the banquet table and then said to Captain Sith.


    Sith frowned. He most hated others to expose his scars, especially about failure. Although he can admit and accept continuous failures, and can continue to make a comeback indomitable, he never allows others to Expose the scars of his failure in person.


    However, considering that the Jerma 66 family will still need to provide a large number of cloned soldiers in the future, Sith temporarily endured it.


    "Is the three thousand top clone soldiers I need ready?" Sith said after opening a bottle of wine and taking a sip.


    The cloned soldiers are the bargaining chip of Jerma 66''s cooperation with him. Although they have provided a lot before, they are only cloned soldiers cultivated from the most common materials. Those soldiers seem to be powerful, but even the red-haired overlord color cannot resist.


    "Do you think my cloned soldier is a toy, you can make it if you want to make it?" Gage snorted. He knew how difficult it is to cultivate cloned soldiers, let alone the top cloned soldiers.


    "We have an agreement, Gachi, do you want to end the cooperation?" Sith smiled and looked at Gachi.


    Hearing these words, Kaji immediately became angry and slapped the table and shouted: "You bastard also knows that we have an agreement. In the past three years, how many batches of cloned soldiers I have provided you, but you have never fulfilled it. The obligations in the agreement, do you know that Beihai will soon fall into the hands of the bastard [the Kingslayer] Reinhardt."


    It is impossible for Gage not to be impatient. Although he is not in the North Sea, he has been paying attention to the situation in the North Sea. Especially in the past two years, Reinhardt seems to be speeding up his rule of the North Sea. If he is waiting, Reinhardt may be true. To dominate the North Sea.


    "Quiet Qi Jiaji." Sith smiled, "This time I am confident that I can destroy the Red-haired Pirates. As long as the Red-haired Pirates are eliminated, I will immediately return to the North Sea to help you rule the North Sea."


    "As for the [King Killer] Reinhardt you mentioned, I haven''t even heard of it, but even if he is strong, I will be able to completely eliminate it by sending two men at random."


    Hearing these words, Kage''s face recovered a lot. He really believed what Sith said. After all, he knew how powerful he was as a great pirate in the new world.


    Thinking of this, Gage said softly: "This time I will provide you with 2,000 ordinary clone soldiers and 800 top clone soldiers."


    "As for you want 3,000 top-level clone soldiers, it¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t say I don¡¯t have one at the moment. Even if there are, it¡¯s impossible to give them all at once. You don¡¯t know how much it will cost to cultivate a clone soldier. Energy."


    Seeing Kage¡¯s extremely firm attitude, Captain Sith didn¡¯t say anything. He knew very well in his heart that the three thousand top clone soldiers were indeed very difficult. With Kage¡¯s stingy character, he could come up with 800. The top clone soldier had already exhaled his expectations.


    After the banquet, Gage began to send troops to the Sith¡¯s sailing ship. Two thousand ordinary clone soldiers and 800 top clone soldiers were neatly arranged on the sailing ship. Then Gage gave control to Sith.


    Kage was about to lead his family away, but he heard Sith''s cry, so he stopped.


    "Kaj, haven''t you always wanted to see my devil fruit ability?"


    Seeing Jiazhi''s somewhat surprised gaze, Sith continued to smile and said, "Now I can show you insight."


    After speaking, a white bone long sword appeared in Sith''s hand, and then the long sword began to turn pitch black, and it was swung in the air directly, seeming to be caused by the domineering armed color.


    At this moment, the huge qi mang became violent. On the otherwise calm sea, the sea water suddenly surged. From his black sword, countless white energy spewed out and rushed towards the cloned soldier.


    "Spirit!"


    The white air flow gradually merged into the cloned soldiers, and these soldiers suddenly opened their eyes.


    The airflow was like a direct rush of energy, and Gage was shocked. He suddenly felt that the cloned soldier in front of him was different. As the scientist who created the cloned soldier, Gage was very knowledgeable and familiar with the cloned soldier, but he used it in the Sith. After passing the spirit attachment ability, these soldiers seem to have undergone tremendous changes, and the structure of their bodies seems to have been completely changed.


    He felt that the physique of each cloned soldier had once again strengthened.


    "This is... the fruit ability of the evil spirit form of the animal-type phantom beast species?" Jiazhi asked in a daze, obviously feeling a little unbelievable. This ability is really terrifying, especially when Sith just released his aura. At that moment, Kage felt a will to absolutely obey.


    Ciss laughed: "This is just the tip of the iceberg."


    Gage walked to the cloned soldiers and checked their condition.


    He saw that the soldier¡¯s body was covered with a layer of faint white air current. The aura emanating from this air current was very weird. The white air current shuttled back and forth in the body of the cloned soldier, like some kind of "purification" ability. Not long afterward, Gage felt an extremely strange breath from these cloned soldiers.


    It''s like a vicious soul is hidden in the body.


    Fortunately for ordinary clone soldiers, what surprised him the most was the 800 top clone soldiers. Those soldiers themselves were already emotionless and fearless killing machines, but after the effect of the Sith''s spiritual ability, It seemed to have become even more terrifying, and the ferocious souls hidden in the soldiers seemed to be a torrent that could destroy everything.

 422 Chapter 422 422.The Big Three Pirates

    "It seems that the choice to cooperate with you is correct." After a long time, Kage said slowly, these cloned soldiers have changed too much. Although the appearance has not changed, the overall strength has increased by more than one factor, especially in the world. The batch of cloned soldiers bred from the best materials has once again increased their strength under the ability of the Sith Fruit.


    "Hahaha..." Hearing this, Weston laughed," So to cooperate with me is the most correct choice for you in your life. My devil fruit ability and your soldier cloning technology are combined with each other. , We can create the strongest puppet troops in the world, and even the world can be completely subverted."


    Gage was shocked. He turned his head and looked at Sith wearing a bull-headed skull mask. This guy has such a big ambition, he wants to subvert the world?


    Kage¡¯s goal has always been to rule the North Sea. As for the idea of ??subverting the world, he has never, and it is impossible to have this kind of power, subvert the world... What kidding, even the goal of ruling the North Sea has not been for so many years. Realize it.


    "What?" Sith looked at Kage''s gaze and smiled indifferently: "Don''t believe it?"


    Gage didn''t answer, and Sith didn''t explain to him too much. His purpose from beginning to end was to subvert the world.


    "Kaj, don¡¯t keep it in hiding. What I have previously provided me with are weak cloned soldiers. I won¡¯t ask you to settle the account. In order to maintain our cooperative relationship, I hope you Jerma 66 family The technology can not be reserved for me.¡± Sith said lightly.


    The original black long sword in his right hand turned white at this time, and then gradually melted into a piece of white energy and disappeared.


    "I was just investigating whether you have this kind of strength to help me rule the North Sea." Gaj snorted. "The 800 top-level clone soldiers have been all the possessions of the Jerma 66 family in recent years. ."


    Sith¡¯s eyes have a magical power that penetrates people¡¯s hearts. After looking at Gaj for a while, he regained his smile: "Don¡¯t worry about the North Sea. After I wipe out the Red-haired Pirates, I will help you rule the North Sea. "


    "Hmph, I remember that you started to say this to me three years ago. Three years later, you still have this sentence, but the red hair is still alive today."


    "I have formed an alliance that will kill the Redhead Pirates. This time, the Redhead''s failure is doomed."


    Sith didn''t have any anger at what Kage said, and then said to Kage.


    "Which pirates are they?" Jiazhi immediately asked, he was very interested in this matter, and the one who can be in alliance with [Evil Spirit] must be a powerful pirate.


    "[Blood Diamond] Diamond Lance, [Ghost Cow] Thaddeus." Sith answered calmly.


    Kage was shocked. It turned out to be those two. Whether it was strength or influence or reputation in this sea, the strength of these two guys were powerful pirates capable of rivaling [Evil Spirit], although It is said that there is still a gap between the high-level combat power of their pirate ship and the red-haired pirates, but if the three of them work together, the high-level combat power has completely exceeded the red-haired pirates, let alone three. People work together, and there will be more than 20 pirates in a fleet of more than 30,000 people just under their hands.


    The combination of the three giants is a big event that shocks the navy and even the world government. Although their three powers are not at the level of the new world, the combination is also a thing that can affect the pattern of this sea.


    "The Pirate League?"


    Kage asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that the arrogant and cold personality of this guy, Isis, would be able to pull down his face to form an alliance to fight the red-haired pirates. Although this kind of cooperation is not the first time in the history of pirates, it is in the near future. In more than ten years, it may be the most influential.


    "Of course, only by completely defeating the Redhead Pirates can I have a chance to move forward on the stage of this world."


    This is why, even though the Sith has failed successively in the hands of the red hair over the years, he still continues to fight without discouragement. He wants to hit the top of the world, as long as he does not die, he has a chance. Failure several times is not at all. No matter what, who can make a comeback and continue to fight is the real hero.


    Moreover, Sith, the Blood Diamond and the Ghost Cow knew in their hearts that if the Red-haired Pirates were not completely wiped out, they would never be able to cross this great mountain, and would never have the opportunity to dominate this sea like the other three emperors.


    Now is the best opportunity. Although it is also accompanied by a huge crisis, the three of them never thought that they would lose. The three of them joined forces, not to mention the red-haired pirates, even the three emperor-level pirates. , I dare not say that I can resist it.


    "Okay, the technology of the Jerma 66 family will fully support you next."


    Seeing Sith''s confident gaze, Gage also made a decision.


    It took a long time before Kage left with one woman and three men.


    After Gage left, Sith shook his arm, and huge white energy was suddenly injected into the colony of cloned soldiers. Then all the cloned soldiers opened their eyes. There was no emotion in the dark eyes, only a hollow sense of killing.


    Sith was obviously very satisfied. He calmly looked at the 800 clone soldiers in front of him who had been transformed by the Devil Fruit ability again. These top-level clone soldiers, after adding spirits, were much stronger than the puppets he made. , Whether it is from the body''s hardness and strength, or combat effectiveness, it is not a level at all.


    "Peja, immediately start preparing for the Pirate League." Sith yelled to Peja the Red Knight, and Peja immediately responded: "A secret contact has been arranged."


    The three people joined forces in secret, and the news will not be spread until the moment when the red-haired pirate group is pinched.


    On the other side, on the ship deck of Germa 66, Vinsmok Gage looked at the black giant ship with a spear in his hand, but there was a feeling of anxiety in his heart, which made him feel very strange. .


    At this time, a young girl walked behind her. She had long pink hair covering her right eye, her left eyebrow was a counterclockwise circled eyebrow, her eyes were purple, and she was wearing earmuffs and a blue scarf.


    "Father, even if we rule the North Sea, why do we want to cooperate with that kind of bad guy?" The girl frowned deeply. Her behavior was elegant and generous, and her thinking was very mature. Even if she was only 17 years old, she was already Can be alone.


    "Lei Jiu, we need strong strength to act as a backer." Jiazhi said slowly.

 423 Chapter 423 423.

    After he looked at the three teenagers next to him, he continued to receive: "Our Jerma 66 technology is very powerful, and the cloned soldiers are also very powerful, so they are called the evil army, but these can only deal with some weak countries. If you meet a real strong person, none of this will help."


    "So my father made this battle uniform to match those real strong men?"


    A young man with fiery red hair next to him spoke. After he finished speaking, he held the red cylinder in his hand and looked at it for a long time. This is the scientific research result of Vinsmok Gage. The combat uniform can be worn on the human body and let a People gain powerful strength and energy with various attributes.


    "Yes, the future of the Kingdom of Jerma 66 depends on you. I originally planned to wait for you to become stronger before proceeding with the plan to rule the North Sea, but I didn''t expect it to pop up in the North Sea in recent years. A guy called [The Kingslayer]."


    Gage nodded, his expression still showing the kind of inhuman indifference, even if these young girls are his children.


    But teenagers don''t care, because they don''t have the extra burden of feelings since they are born.


    "There''s news from Beihai." At this time, a man ran from the cabin, he was the assistant of the Jerma 66 family.


    "Shilong that bastard traitor." After Gage looked at it, his anger immediately burned.


    Ryu has disappeared since he betrayed Kage. There has been no news of him in these years. Kage has searched the North Sea, but there has been no news, and he finally gave up.


    "That bastard traitor actually joined [The Kingslayer]''s family?" Seeing this, Kage was shocked again, and this time he became even more angry.


    "Unforgivable!"


    Regarding the news that Daphis Long joined the Reinhardt Working Society, Gage obviously couldn''t accept it, but he still held up the idea of ??going to execute him immediately for the time being.


    "Huh, when the Kingdom of Jerma 66 ruled the North Sea, I will settle this account with you, a traitor." Gage immediately walked towards the cabin, and then heard his subordinates shouting: "Your lord, the world government''s call ."


    Jiazhi put away his angry face, and directly ordered to return, and then picked up the phone worm.


    The first half of the great route, Kojima Bikar.


    On the sea of ??Yun Hai, a young man was carrying a two-meter long spear and was running fast.


    "Oops, I was too careless, I didn''t even see that this was the scheme of the guy Anilu."


    The man murmured to himself as he ran, and in a short while he came to the residence of Bikainil Road.


    The man is a core member of the Reinhardt Job Club. Burscheid Mosel, who has trained Ainilu for more than two years in Kojima Bika, is tasked by Reinhardt to train Ainilu. In addition to his physical skills, he must be monitored day and night.


    However, because he was deceived by Anilu and rushed to the Island of God not long ago, Mosel found out that he had been deceived after arriving at the Island of God. Then he realized that Anilu was deceiving his purpose.


    It is very likely that one of the four priests got the fruit of thunder. Because he watched Anilu day and night, and forgot the four priests who trained together, so I didn¡¯t realize it at all. The purpose of Anilu Take it away by yourself to eat this devil fruit.


    But at this moment, a white lightning flashed across the distance and hit Mosel directly.


    Moser was taken aback for a moment, and then subconsciously hid in the past. In the past two years, his domineering appearance has also improved a lot. Although the blow just now was like thunder, he did not hit himself.


    Mosel looked at the sea of ??clouds hit by the thunder, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. The bastard Anilu had definitely eaten the fruit of the thunder.


    "Anilu!" Moser roared, with murderous eyes in his eyes. The task given to him by the eldest brother failed unexpectedly. This guy is unforgivable.


    "Hahahaha, Mosel, are you calling me?" A arrogant and arrogant laugh came from a distance, and then a man with a golden rod came out, and the electric current flashing on his body was like silver. Like a group of snakes, crackling thunder and lightning sounded from the golden rod.


    After seeing this scene, Mosel was completely furious. This guy really ate the fruit of the thunder, and he failed his elder brother''s trust.


    "You are absolutely unforgivable for eating the fruit of the thunder."


    Mosel exudes a real murderous aura, pointing at Anilu with his fingers.


    Seeing Moselle''s furious eyes and the killing intent on his body, Ainilu suddenly chilled out of nowhere. This was due to the instinctive fear of the body. In the past two years, he followed Moselle to practice. In the process, the entire body fully met the power of Mosel''s body art and the perverted degree of domineering and domineering.


    Even if I had eaten the natural thunder fruit, facing the completely furious Mosel, there was no confidence in his heart. After all, the thunder fruit had just been eaten and it was not developed at all.


    "This is a product of Bikar, and of course I, who is a resident of Bikar, should eat it." Ainilu forcibly suppressed the anxiety in his heart, said coldly, and then used the golden stick to move towards Moze You waved and laughed arrogantly: "I have been taking care of you for two years, now...Go to hell!"


    "Thunder Wolf!"


    With a sneer, a white electric glow was condensed on the golden rod. The moment the electric glow was ejected, it turned into a white giant wolf and rushed over. It was only composed of thunder.


    The speed of Thunder Wolf was very fast, and he rushed to Moselle in the blink of an eye, but Moselle did not panic. He stretched out his arm, using his not-so-skilled armed and domineering, directly blasted at the vicious Thunder Wolf Past.


    With a bang, the Thunder Wolf, composed of Thunder, was crushed to death immediately under the immense power. Ainilu was taken aback for a moment. Unexpectedly, the seemingly powerful Thunder Wolf was directly wiped out by Mosel.


    Mosel was also attacked by thunder and lightning. Although it was not strong, his domineering armed color was not able to completely withstand the ability of thunder.


    However, Ainilu didn''t worry either. After all, he just tentatively attacked after eating the fruit. Just as he waved the golden stick again, he suddenly found that Mosel in front of him had disappeared in place.


    That guy... Anilu stunned subconsciously, and suddenly felt a violent noise in the air, and when he reacted, the noise was completely close to his ears.


    Although Anilu has the ability of the heart network, but the other party also has a strong sense of domineering.


    "He has been hiding his true strength before?"


    Feeling the violent noise erupting in the air, Ainilu was extremely shocked. The strength that Mosel had shown in training himself in the past was much lower than that at the moment.


    boom!

 424 Chapter 424 424. Sea Tower Stone Bullet

    The golden rod in Ainilu''s hand was raised in the air, and then the crossbar was on his chest, and it collided with Moselle''s fist. The huge force was transmitted to Ainilu, Ainilu''s face suddenly became pale, and he backed away continuously. It took several steps to stop.


    "Unexpectedly, in the past two years, your kind of waste material has really improved so much in physical skills." Mosel was also a little surprised. The Ainilu he personally trained knew that Ainilu had improved very much in the past two years. Great, although it still can''t be compared with himself, but it is far from the previous Ainilu who could not fight back.


    Ainilu also discovered that even after two years of cruel special training, it is impossible for him to take Mosel''s full punch, but he did not expect that after eating the fruit of the thunder, he would faintly rival the opponent. Physical strength.


    He gradually understood that the power of Thunder can also strengthen his physical skills.


    "Of course it''s because you taught well, Ms. Mosel."


    Ainilu laughed, and then the lightning energy on his body increased. With a step on his feet, he rushed towards Moselle. Under the power of Thunder, his speed suddenly became much faster.


    "Lightning strike!"


    The golden rod banged, carrying a huge lightning, directly on Mosel''s body.


    Moser was surprised, so his body was slightly behind, facing this sudden attack, but he was much slower. His domineering experience had already sensed this attack, but his body''s response could not keep up with the change of domineering experience. , That''s why it can see through the enemy''s attack pattern and trajectory, but still can''t dodge the opponent''s attack.


    Is this what the older brother often said before, the mind and body cannot be unified?


    boom!


    The huge electric light directly hit Mosel, and then Mosel felt a majestic thunder force continuously colliding in his body, and the whole body seemed to have no consciousness under this electric light.


    "Anilu... can''t control it anymore?"


    When Mosel flew out, this thought came to mind.


    "Hahahaha, Moselle, thank you for taking care of you for two years. There will be no one like you in the future."


    Ainilu continued to laugh arrogantly, and at the same time raised the golden stick in his hand high, thunder roaring like a thunderbolt of rage, dancing wildly behind Ainilu, silver snakes scurrying around, and lightning like sparks.


    "Anilu, are you going to betray Reinhardt?"


    Moser had a cold face. Although he was seriously injured, he was not at all flustered. His tone was very flat, but in Anilu¡¯s ears, it seemed to be full of the deadliest murderous intent, so his body began to develop. An instinctive tremor, thinking of Reinhardt''s power and power like a god, Ainilu''s eyes were immediately covered by fear.


    Seeing Anilu¡¯s expression suddenly turned from arrogance to fear, and then pale and bloodless, Moselle was also very surprised. What exactly did the eldest brother do to Anilu, just mentioning the words Reinhardt. Just let Ainilu have such a scared expression.


    Moser called it hot and continued: "You should know what the price will be if you want to betray Reinhardt."


    "Mortal, shut up!"


    Suddenly, Ainilu''s face became distorted, the thunder on the golden rod suddenly fell, and Moselle was covered by lightning and let out a miserable howl.


    "A great god will not be controlled or threatened by any mortal." Ainilu roared, obviously losing his mind, "Even if Reinhardt comes in person, I will let him taste how terrifying the God of Thunder is. ."


    Pretend to be a god?Ha ha... Mosel was bleeding from his mouth and smiled silently on the ground. It seemed that Anilu''s determination could not be shaken.


    "Thunderbird!" From Ainilu''s golden rod, a majestic thunder was ejected again. After thunder burst into the air, it suddenly turned into a huge bird and beast and flew over.


    After the bang, the Thunderbird seemed to utter a chirp.


    Moselle''s gaze narrowed. With his current physical condition, he was absolutely unable to withstand the power of this powerful thunder, so Moselle used his best to stand up directly. While the Thunderbird passed through, Moselle''s The body floated suddenly.


    "Finger Painting¡¤Empty!"


    In an instant, Moselle''s body drifted by like a piece of paper, and it happened to pass by Thunderbird. Ainilu was taken aback for a moment, but he did not expect that the killing blow would be avoided, just as he was waving again. When the golden rod summoned Thunder, he suddenly found Mosel rushing towards him.


    Anilu laughed arrogantly: "Idiot, under the cover of the thunder, even if I am one meter away from you, I can cover the thunder on you, you have nowhere to hide."


    Anilu knew that Mosel was trying to defeat himself with powerful physical skills.


    Mosel ignored his taunts. Under the footsteps of Sharon, Mosel suddenly flashed in front of Ainilu, and then his right hand was in his arms, and a silver-white revolver appeared in his hand.


    This is exactly the technology of Reinhardt Work Agency, Braunco 1513X-improved version, a special revolver for Hailoushi.


    "Idiot, firearms can''t hurt a natural ability person."


    "Really..." Mosel smiled coldly, "Apart from your personal skills, your biggest shortcoming is that you are always overconfident."


    For some reason, Ainilu suddenly felt a sense of anxiety.


    The silver-white pistol was aimed at Ainilu, and then the trigger was pulled, and the wheel suddenly turned, the muzzle shook, and the jet black bullet shot out directly into Ainilu''s chest.


    In the next second, Ainilu felt that the thunder energy in his body could no longer be used, so he was panicked and pale: "What did you do?"


    But before he could finish speaking, the huge fist directly hit Ainilu''s face, and Ainilu spit out blood and flew out.


    "What did I do?" Moser snorted, mocking coldly, "The frog at the bottom of the well."


    "Don''t think that people with natural abilities are invincible." Mosel continued, "In this world, besides being armed and domineering, there is also a way to temporarily disable abilities."


    "It''s the Hailou stone bullet."


    "Hai...Hailou stone..." Ainilu was shocked, but although he could not feel the power of thunder in his body, his body was not controlled. In other words, Hailou stone bullets did not affect the physical skills. Play.


    But when it comes to physique, how can Aini Lu compare with Mosel.


    Ainilu jumped up from the ground and continued to fight with his golden club.


    Bang Bang Bang... After a few consecutive clear noises, Anilu was directly knocked to the ground. Even after two years of devil training, Anilu''s physical skills have improved a lot, but there is no such thing as Mosel. Compared with the physique expert who can eat the devil fruit, it is far worse.

 425 Chapter 425

    Although Moselle is mainly shooting, but this does not mean that Moselle''s physical skills will be poor. The reason why he does not use armed domineering to deal with Anilu is because Moselle is armed with domineering Cultivation time is much less, so he is not proficient in his armed color domineering, secondly, because Hailou stone bullets can achieve a significant effect of instantly disabling Anilu.


    "Garbage." Mosel spit, stepped up and stepped heavily on Ainelu''s chest, the bones of Ainelu''s body that was shaken by the huge force were almost broken.


    "A self-righteous idiot, do you think you will be invincible if you get a natural devil fruit..."


    Mosel''s sarcasm was cold and cold, and he looked at Anilu''s anger but couldn''t burst out, and he felt a kind of pleasure in his heart.


    "Are you not convinced?" Mosel continued to stare at him indifferently.


    Enilu vomited blood and began to struggle violently. The pain in his body had already covered the angry flame in his eyes. Moser put one foot on his chest and made a crisp sound.


    Seeing that Anilu still did not answer, Moselle continued to ask: "Quickly, where are your four buddies?"


    Only by finding the four partners of Anilu can the situation be truly controlled.


    However, the answer to Anilu was an extremely arrogant smile. Moser was taken aback for a moment, feeling that Anilu''s temperament was so bad that he was like an untamable wolf.


    With a click, Ainilu''s hands were tested for a handcuff.


    "You...what are you doing?" Seeing that his hands were admitted, Ainilu was shocked. Although he could not feel anything abnormal from the handcuffs, it was definitely something that could be used by the guy Mosel. Something scary.


    "What do you do?" Mosel smiled coldly, "Of course I will imprison you forever. You have to carry these handcuffs all your life."


    After the handcuffs were tested, Mosel took out a phone bug, and he looked at Anilu coldly: "Anyone who betrays the family is definitely an unforgivable mistake. Ask for your own blessings."


    Ainilu was shocked, and his whole person seemed to be awake a lot at this moment. When he thought of Reinhardt''s breathtaking eyes, he felt a sense of imminent disaster in his heart.


    Mosel started calling the phone worm, and after a while, the phone worm was connected.


    "Big brother, something happened." Mosel said softly, but Mosel was slightly taken aback, but there was a relaxed smile on the phone, so he heard another understatement from the phone bug. : "Did something happen to Aini Road?"


    Brother guessed it?


    That''s right. If you don''t have any major issues, you won''t be able to communicate with your eldest brother, especially now on the sky island. If there are major issues to report, it must be about Ainilu.


    "The Thunder Fruit was eaten by Anilu." Mosel took a deep breath before speaking slowly.


    After that, the voice in the phone worm suddenly fell silent, and Mosel felt a chill.


    "Sorry, brother, I have failed your trust."


    Moselle said after a moment of silence.


    "Don''t blame you." After a while, Reinhardt said, "The thunder fruit itself is an accident, a magical product floating from the sea of ??clouds. It is the best to get the best, and it is no big deal not to get it. "


    Hearing these words, the pressure on Moselle was suddenly relieved. In the past two years, the continuous monitoring of Anilu has been uninterrupted day and night. Therefore, Moselle has always had a very heavy task on his shoulders. After Inhart''s understanding, it was suddenly relaxed.


    Although Reinhardt attaches great importance to the fruit of the thunder, he does not have the idea of ??desperate for the fruit of the thunder. The devil fruit is powerful, and it is only the devil fruit. The strength of the person itself is the fundamental. Besides, for the thunder Fruit, Reinhardt also made different plans. At first, he used his powerful aura to frighten Ainilu, and later included him in the family, which was one of the plans.


    "Did Anilu betrayed the family?" Reinhardt''s voice came over again in the phone worm.


    When this sentence came out through the phone worm, Ainilu, who was not far away, naturally heard it, and Ainilu was shocked. After hearing this familiar voice again, his body trembled because of fear. Growing deeper and stronger, Ainilu''s eyes kept struggling, and his heart beating violently accelerated because of fear.


    Mosel was shocked at the same time, and asked in surprise: "Big brother... you guessed it?"


    "From the point of view of the arrogant character of the guy Anilu, how could there be no other idea after eating the powerful natural devil fruit like the Thunder Fruit." Reinhardt smiled softly, as if to Anilu''s The betrayal was predicted.


    "I am not surprised that I am able to do such a thing with an arrogant personality like Ainilu." Reinhardt continued. Ainilu next to him listened to all the words in the phone worm. Nilu was also very surprised, it seemed that Reinhardt did not have any anger for his betrayal.


    "I know why I want to give you a Hailou stone pistol and bullets, and give you the only Hailou stone handcuffs."


    Reinhardt''s voice slowly passed through the phone bug.


    "Is it because of this?" Mosel was stunned.


    "Yes, when I had people rummaged through the entire sky island, I didn''t find the Thunder Fruit, so I guessed that the Thunder Fruit floated in the sea of ??clouds. After that, I made a plan."


    "For the two different results, one result is to monitor Ainilu to obtain the fruit of Thunder, and then snatch it, and the other result is that the fruit of Thunder is still eaten by Aini, but think of the pride of Aini. And arrogance, you will definitely rebel against the family after getting the Thunder Fruit, so I will give you the Hailoushi pistol and handcuffs as my cards."


    Reinhardt''s voice was light and calm, as if he couldn''t hear his anger at Anilu''s betrayal of the family.


    "Previously, I left Anilu not to kill, but instead let you give him special training, so that after Anilu accidentally eats the fruit of thunder, he can serve the family."


    At the beginning Reinhardt could choose to kill Anilu directly, but in this case, the chance of getting the Thunder Fruit is greatly reduced, but if you keep Anilu, the probability of the Thunder Fruit being eaten by him is still very high, although Mosel day and night Monitored continuously, but there is no guarantee that this situation will not happen.


    So Reinhardt thought about it and used his mighty power to deter Anilu, and then he was included in the family. However, Reinhardt understands Anilu¡¯s character. In terms of Anilu¡¯s character, After obtaining this powerful natural devil fruit, he would definitely rebel against the family, so he left Moselle with the Hailoushi pistol and Hailoushi handcuffs.

 426 426.Chapter 426 Golden City

    "Big Brother..." At this moment, Moselle couldn''t help but interject, "But a guy like Anilu finally betrayed the family."


    "I know," Reinhardt said, "so I will go to the sky island myself."


    Hearing these words, Mosel was relieved.


    "Has the situation in Ainilu been controlled?"


    "It''s already under control." Moser turned his head and glanced at Aini Road, which was tied up by the rope, and then continued: "This guy is too arrogant. He was hit by a bullet from my sea floor."


    "However, the Thunder Fruit is really powerful. If it weren''t for this guy''s arrogant character, I wouldn''t be able to hit him with a Hailou stone bullet."


    There is no exaggeration in Mosel''s words. After all, Ainilu''s heart network ability has also improved a lot with the improvement of strength in the past two years, let alone the improvement of the natural devil fruit to Ainilu''s overall strength. .


    "Sounding Thunder Fruit is one of the most powerful natural devil fruit abilities in the world, so this improvement is not surprising."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to control this guy soon," Moser replied.


    "Get him imprisoned first, and I will go there as soon as possible." Reinhardt said slowly, and after a while, the two people hung up the phone worm.


    Mosel turned his head and looked at Ainilu, whose face was pale and trembling, so he said coldly: "I''m going to imprison you and wait for the eldest brother to come and send you off."


    Hearing this, Ainilu''s body trembled and felt a sense of despair deep into his bones.


    At this time, in a certain sea area of ??the New World, a sailing boat is fast moving. This is a huge black sailing boat. The hull is 58 meters long and 18 meters wide. There are three huge black sails floating on the ship, the first part of the ship. The shape is a huge clock dial with three pointers inside the dial, which are rotating rapidly.


    At this time, a tall young man came to the deck with his long hair draped behind his back. He wore a black crown with a golden oriental dragon pattern on the crown. The crown had generous cuffs and a broad chest robe.


    Inside the crown, a light gray body suit is wrapped. The left side of the body suit crosses the chest with the right side, and the tailoring is neat and tidy.


    At this time, the sea breeze blew, and the black coat and long hair fluttered up, and the two sabers hanging on his left waist were also slightly undulating.


    The long-haired man dressed in this kind of crown is exactly Reinhardt. His clothing is the only one in the world. It was made by the best tailor he found. Under the black crown, Reinhart Particularly, it looks not only a lot more refined and refined, but also possesses the noble spirit and courage as well as the prestige and graceful temperament.


    "My Lord Duke, Guran Tezolo is fifty nautical miles ahead." At this time, the sailor Weiss came over, and the boatmen on the black sailboat were busy.


    "Okay." Reinhardt smiled kindly.


    Is this the new world...


    He looked at the calm sea around him and thought, Reinhardt came to the new world for the first time and built this sailboat specially for this. Although the sailing process was extremely dangerous, he managed to get close to Tezolo in the end. Entertainment city.


    Reinhardt came to the New World this time and was invited to participate in Gilder Tezolo''s tailoring of the grantesoro building ceremony, and at the same time for the further cooperation plan with Tezolo.


    Guran Tezolo was completed a year earlier than Reinhardt predicted. It is not known if it was because of his own influence that he accelerated the progress in the original work.


    "Speed ??up the voyage and strive to reach the destination at night."


    Wes took the nautical chart and looked at it for a while and said, "It is estimated that a storm is coming."


    For the harsh environment of the new world, Wes has been completely used to it. Although he was very scared when he first entered the new world, he escaped in the end.


    Weiss looked at Reinhardt¡¯s weird costume and was a little surprised. He had never seen such magnificent, gorgeous and expensive clothing, especially when worn on Reinhardt, which made him feel the world. There is no such a majestic and graceful man like Reinhardt.


    At night, the sailing of the sailing boat continued. At this time, bright lights appeared on the distant sea, and a huge golden color appeared on the sea.


    "Here." Reinhardt, who had been standing on the deck, said after seeing this scene. He saw clearly that it was a giant ship made of gold, and on the giant ship was a golden city. This is what the future is called The Golden City, the world''s largest entertainment city, has just been completed at this time.


    The black sailing boat approached the Golden City, and everyone finally set foot on the Golden City. This is a gorgeous and extreme world. At this time, the Golden City has a large number of tourists, and there are buildings made of gold everywhere, and countless lights are constantly shining. , All kinds of entertainment venues.


    Reinhardt looked into the distance and found a naval warship and a world government sailing ship docked, in addition to many pirate ships.


    "You guys go and play as much as you want. I have to deal with some personal matters." Reinhardt told Weiss and his guards. This time I accept Tezolo''s invitation. The first thing is of course to go with Tezolo. Converge.


    Everyone left excitedly.


    Reinhardt wore unique costumes. Its gorgeous decoration and temperament kept the people around him looking at him. They had never seen this kind of dress before and were very curious.


    Reinhardt ignored the strange gaze around him, and walked straight towards a giant golden clock in the distance.


    In a golden hall in the Golden City, a man in a golden suit and brown sunglasses showed a smile. After seeing the figure of Reinhardt through the projection of the video phone worm, he let out a wild laugh: "Reinhardt for six years, long-lost old friend."


    "The world government and navy, as well as the people from Chibu Kaido Flamenco are here." At this time, a short man walked through the wall and said with a smile beside Tezolo.


    Tezolo looked at the people in the other projections, and then laughed: "Little ones, go and greet our distinguished guests."


    Several of Tezolo¡¯s men came out at the same time. The headed man was tall and covered in golden gold armor. He was a little surprised to see Reinhardt in the picture. He followed Tezolo six years ago. Brand Gordon, the reformer of the great route.


    "Gordon, our old friend is here, go and meet him."


    Gordon lowered his head and replied: "Yes."


    The men laughed, and then disappeared from the hall.


    "The navy, the world government, the revolutionary army, the Qiwuhai, and the king of the North Sea, the Black Duke, are all gathered together now. It''s really interesting hahahaha."


    Seeing the projections in a dozen video phone worms, Tezolo laughed.

 427 Chapter 427 427. Casino (seeking monthly ticket)

    Reinhardt was looking at this giant ship while walking, and he found that Golden City is worthy of being called the world¡¯s largest entertainment city in the future, which basically includes most of the world¡¯s entertainment facilities and playgrounds. , Zoo, water hall, movie theater, bar dance hall, concert hall, including casino and so on.


    Bypassing the large number of people around, Reinhardt saw one of the most stunning buildings in the Golden City. It was a golden tower over forty meters. The tower was surrounded by brilliant lights and there was a huge The golden clock is slowly turning.


    The clock is also made of gold. The inner dial is accompanied by three hands of different lengths. In addition, there are time and starry scales on the dial, which looks very gorgeous.


    Reinhardt looked up at this magnificent building, with a smile unknowingly at the corner of his mouth. Naturally, this clock building was built by Tezolo based on the idea provided by Reinhardt. The internal specifications of the golden clock are consistent with the North Sea. The astronomical clock in Polkalia Clock Port is exactly the same, but what Reinhardt did not expect is that the material used to build the clock is actually gold.


    After watching for a while, Reinhardt''s phone bug suddenly rang.


    "Reinhardt, welcome to my kingdom of gods, GranTesoro!"


    In the phone worm, Tezolo''s laughter still felt arrogant.


    Reinhardt snorted coldly, seemingly dissatisfied: "I have been here for so long, but there has been no one to welcome you. Is this your way of hospitality, Tezolo."


    "Hahahaha, I have arranged for Gordon to pick you up. He will pick you up to the casino first. Let''s take a gamble first." Tezolo continued to laugh.


    "You know, I never gamble." Reinhardt shook his head, and he knew very well in his heart that Tezolo was born a gambler, and he also knew what kind of place Tezolo''s casino was like.


    "Of course you have to gamble when you meet old friends. I will go to the casino to find you."


    Tezolo¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly. After he hung up the phone worm, a tall man in golden armor came from a distance and looked full of deterrence. This man Reinhardt did not forget that he was six years old. Brad Gordon, who went to the great route with Tezolo.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, no friends." Facing Reinhardt, Gordon was obviously respectful as usual, smiling and greeted Reinhardt.


    The tourists around looked weirdly at the two men in opposite clothes.


    Reinhardt showed a slight smile: "Long time no see, Gordon."


    "I''ll take you to the casino first, where the old Tezolo will meet you." Gordon said.


    Reinhardt didn''t refuse either, and smiled at Gordon: "Lead the way ahead."


    He wanted to see what the guy Tezolo wanted to do. Then when he left, he glanced at the golden clock in the distance, and with a click, the hands of the clock seemed to increase the speed of rotation suddenly, and it was crisp. The vibration sound.


    The tourists around naturally heard this sound, and then looked up at the hands of the golden clock that was spinning faster. Many people uttered a cry of surprise. Why did the clock suddenly accelerate?


    However, the golden clock after speeding up seems to be more gorgeous, like a spiral that rotates rapidly and emits golden sparks.


    The accelerated rotation of the golden clock was naturally due to Reinhardt''s reasons. He just used the clock fruit ability to control the golden clock and found that the golden clock was completely under his own control. This was relieved.


    Gordon was also a little surprised at the sudden rotation of the golden clock, because more than a year after the golden clock was built, it has never rotated as fast as tonight, but he did not care too much, maybe it was the boss of Tezolo who was practicing Golden Fruit may also be.


    Gordon naturally knew that this golden clock was made of gold, and Tezolo could also control it.


    After a while, Gordon led Reinhardt to the front of a huge palace. On both sides of the palace stood four slender and beautiful bunny girls. In the front of the palace, there were four golden pillars supporting the top of the hall.


    "Is this the casino?" Reinhardt scanned the surroundings, and then smiled: "It''s really gorgeous, Tezolo is luxurious enough."


    "The outside is just a playground, and the casino is in the lobby." Gordon led Reinhardt to the depths of the hall, and said as he walked: "The boss of Tezolo used all the gold he had searched in the past few years to build GranTesoro. , This golden city will soon become a member of the world government."


    It seems that Tezolo is also on the line of the world government and even the dragon people. Not to mention the strength, just to say that this guy''s ability to search for money is definitely at the monster level. Although it has the ability of golden fruit, but It is absolutely impossible to build GranTesoro in such a short period of time if another person does it.


    It seems that I have done nothing wrong with my venture capital.


    After entering the golden elevator, a villain in black clothes suddenly emerged from the wall. He introduced himself and said: "I am Tanaka, a person who can eat and wear fruits. The casino here is closed. Everyone Anyone who enters the casino has to go through my ability to enter."


    "Don''t worry." Gordon said beside Reinhardt. "This is the rule set by Tezolo, and no one can change it."


    "Well, I want to see what the hell Tezolo wants to do." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    After a while, the two passed through the wall and entered the casino.


    Entering the casino, Reinhardt felt a luxurious and noble breath. In the magnificent golden hall, there were gamblers everywhere, golden gaming tables, golden chips, and golden props on display.


    In the center of the lobby, there is a huge gaming table with two male croupiers beside the gaming table. In addition, there is a huge sieve cup and three huge sieves.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, you can play a few games by yourself." Gordon collected a large stack of golden chips from the beautiful waiter, and then continued to say after handing it to Reinhardt: "You play as you please, you lose it all. I''m getting it for you."


    "My gambling luck has always been bad. These chips may not be enough to lose." Reinhardt smiled with the chips.


    Gordon was taken aback by these words, and then he reacted: "It doesn''t matter, this is an entertainment city, entertainment first, money is nothing."


    After the meeting, Gordon left, and Reinhardt walked to a gaming table casually. This gaming table was full of sieves, betting big and small.


    "Buy big, buy small, buy away." The beautiful croupier shook the sieve in his hand in an extremely sexy posture, and then took a special look at Reinhardt.


    After sitting down, Reinhardt took out a golden chip from the tray and threw it towards the big position.

 428 Chapter 428

    "Big!" The croupier yelled happily, and then removed the sieve cup with his white palm.


    After winning the first battle, Reinhardt didn''t have any emotions, and continued to throw his chips towards the big position. There was not more than one chip at a time. In any case, he only threw one chip.


    "Old blind man, you have lost all your chips, and you still don''t let go." At this time, there was a harsh sound from the side.


    "Haha, the old man hasn''t finished losing yet." The man called the old blind smiled with the last golden chip in his hand.


    But the low voice made Reinhardt shocked.


    The gambler who claims to be an old man has short black hair and a beard around his mouth. He is wearing a lavender coat. He wears a hand guard, his arms are bandaged, his feet are on wooden shoes, and he holds a knife in his hand. , It seems that because of blindness, he used a stick and knife to find the way.


    This guy is... Fujitora''s life?


    Reinhardt was shocked. He didn''t expect Fujitora to appear in the casino in Golden City all his life.


    "What hasn''t been lost, there is still one chip left. Go ahead, uncle is going to play the game today." The man yelled arrogantly, unhappy.


    "Hey, young people now really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young." After shook his head all his life, there was no sign of anger, so he prepared to get up. "In this case, the old man will give you the position."


    However, just when he was about to stand up and leave his entire life, Reinhardt spoke: "Since there are still chips in hand, of course there is a chance to make money. If you give him your position, you will lose money. It¡¯s a chance."


    Reinhardt''s calm words stunned his whole life, and then his body about to stand up also stopped.


    Here comes an amazing guy... I was shocked in my life.


    Although he is blind, but not blind, he only relies on his five senses to know that there is a terrifying aura hidden in Reinhardt who is talking.


    "You''re right." He said with a laugh all his life, "The old man still has a bargaining chip and a chance to make a profit."


    "Damn bastard, you and the old blind man get out of this uncle too." The man cursed at Reinhardt again.


    Reinhardt squinted his eyes and looked at the man, then his eyes fell cold.


    "roll!"


    The crisp voice penetrated into that person''s ears, and it seemed to have a real killing intent.


    The man was shocked, his mind suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue, and his body was shaking violently.


    "You, you..." Before he finished speaking, he was scared and ran away.


    After the man escaped with the guards, he smiled and said his whole life: "Thank you, this little brother for breaking the siege."


    Reinhardt smiled and did not speak. He lied to others, but he could not lie to Reinhardt. Fujitora knew how terrifying his life as the admiral of the world conscripts seven years later. The voice can determine his own age, and it is obvious that he has cultivated to a very high level of domineering practice.


    "Buy big and small, buy and leave." The dealer continued.


    "Brother, do you think this time you buy big and small?" he asked Reinhardt suddenly throughout his life.


    Reinhardt smiled and said, "The first time I bet for money, I only buy a big one, with one chip."


    "The old man also buys a lot." After saying that, he threw the only remaining chip over in his life, and with a ding sound, the chip made a crisp sound. He believed Reinhardt, even if only one chip was left in his hand. Bargaining chips, also buy big with Reinhardt.


    "Buy big, buy small, buy and leave." The croupier continued, and then opened the sieve, "Five, five, six, big."


    "Thank you, brother." After winning, he took the bargaining chip all his life and thanked Reinhardt.


    "I''m just trying my luck." Reinhardt shook his head. He has been buying big during this conference, but the bargaining chip has not increased or decreased, and has maintained the original number.


    After that, the croupier looked at Reinhardt more unexpectedly. She felt very strange that for so long, this guy had completely kept herself at the rhythm of not losing or winning.


    If you always win or lose all the time, it won''t make the croupier feel weird, but being able to maintain the rhythm of not winning or losing on the sieve must be weird.


    Thinking of this, the croupier whispered to Mai in his ear: "Mr. Days, there seems to be a master at the casino."


    Regarding the low hand as a master and the master as a low hand, it is not professional enough.


    After hearing the croupier''s whispers, Reinhardt thought in his heart that he was a smart gambler in this, but they couldn''t tell.


    After speaking, the croupier continued to the next game.


    Reinhardt continued to bet aimlessly. He followed Reinhardt to buy big in every game of his life. In the end, he realized that his chips were still only one chip. This made his life feel very interesting.


    "Sorry." At this time, the croupier said to the gambler on the table, then turned and left, and after a while, came over to a tall and extremely strong man.


    "My name is Dess, and I will be your croupier." The man who came by grinned at Reinhardt, and then said: "The location here is too small, let''s go next."


    Reinhardt looked up at the man in front of him, then shook his head and smiled: "I''m here to find someone, not to gamble."


    "Betting on this, our boss will come out." Dess laughed at Reinhardt, who obviously knew Reinhardt.


    "Brother, do you want to gamble?" asked Reinhardt all his life.


    "Got it, it seems that some people did it deliberately." Reinhardt glanced towards the far room, and then followed Deiss to the wider space next to him.


    There were a huge sieve cup and three huge sieves on the ground. The dealers on both sides sat still, and Dyce walked between the two.


    Ordinary people couldn''t even lift these three sieves, let alone shake them with the sieve cup, but they seemed very easy in Dess'' hands.


    "The chips at this gaming table are relatively large, what do you use to bet?" Deiss said.


    Reinhardt put the chips in the tray in front of him and smiled: "I have these chips."


    "These are not enough, at least 300 million Baileys."


    "I don''t have so many Baileys with me." Reinhardt shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter, the casino has too many chips." At this time, a beautiful female voice came over, and then a beautiful woman came over with a smile. She walked over to Reinhardt, ready to pat Reinhardt''s shoulder with her hand. .


    "who are you?"


    Reinhardt turned her head and looked at her. The woman was stunned for a moment, and the hand she was about to take suddenly stopped. She felt a deep chill condensed in Reinhardt''s eyes, and while her heart was shaking, the movements of her hands also Subconsciously stopped.


    "I... I''m Baccarat, the receptionist of the casino." The woman stammered suddenly, but her hands were never taken.


    On the other side, Dess looked at Baccarat in confusion, as if she didn''t understand why she didn''t pat her palm on Reinhardt''s shoulder.

 429 Chapter 429 429. Tezolos plan

    "I have never had the habit of borrowing money from casinos." Reinhardt looked at Dess.


    "Just use my stick and knife as a bargaining chip." The life beside him walked over and said.


    "Hey, blind man, your stick knife is not worth three hundred million Baileys." Dess laughed, but he glanced at the two weapons hanging from Reinhardt.


    "Hehe, in the old man''s heart, it is more than 300 million Baileys."


    "But if you add the two weapons on your body, it''s enough for 300 million chips." Dess pointed to Reinhardt and said.


    "It seems that you really want my two weapons." Reinhardt laughed, and then nodded, "Then add these two weapons as a bargaining chip."


    After speaking, Reinhardt put [Galochzun] and [Fengqie] on the gambling table, and smiled to the side for a lifetime: "Since your knife can be used as a bargaining chip, I will use these two Weapons are not valuable things, so why not use them together as a bargaining chip."


    "Hehe, now that''s the case, let''s start." Dess grinned, then he picked up the huge sieve cup beside him, swept the sieve cup on the ground, and the three giant sieve flew up. Then smashed into the huge sieve cup.


    The sieve cup was waved by Dess, and waves of huge momentum surged in the casino. The sieve hit the sieve cup and made a slamming sound. After a while, the ground slammed. Shocking, Dess'' motion of shaking the sieve finally stopped.


    "Buy big, buy small, buy and leave."


    It was still the same sentence in the casino, after Dyce finished speaking, he laughed.


    "I have no habit of buying small ones." Reinhardt said directly without thinking.


    Dess nodded, then took out a long axe, and suddenly jumped into the air, and then Dess swung the axe and slew it quickly.


    With a bang, Deiss slammed into the sieve cup, and then the sieve cup was completely shattered, revealing three huge sieves.


    The dealer next to him immediately said: "Three, three, five, eleven o''clock, big."


    After seeing the number on the sieve, Reinhardt laughed, "I won."


    Dess was taken aback for a moment, then reacted and smiled: "Yes, but we still have two games."


    Hearing what Deiss said, Reinhardt had no opinion, so he asked his life beside him: "Are you gamble?"


    "Of course, the old man has no other hobbies in his life, but he loves to gamble, whether it is money, treasure or anything, the old man gambles."


    He laughed and continued to say, "Such an interesting gambling game, I can''t see it once in a year, of course I will continue."


    "Well, continue to buy big."


    Reinha pointed his head and said to Dess.


    Dess picked up the huge sieve, then glanced at the sexy-looking Bacara. Bacara seemed to understand what he meant, so he walked behind Reinhardt.


    She stretched out a hand and patted Reinhardt''s left shoulder lightly, as if she had acted unintentionally, but suddenly, she saw a transparent blue light covering Reinhardt¡¯s shoulders and palms. Suddenly felt a surging wave of air and directly lifted her body away.


    This sudden scene shocked Dess. Baccarat''s failure again did not allow Dess to expect that he did not let Baccarat shoot his shoulder twice in a row. Is this really a coincidence?


    He didn''t know that for a master, this kind of defensive alarm is instinct. If an ordinary stranger can slap his shoulder casually, how will he be mixed in this sea in the future?


    Not to mention Reinhardt knows exactly what kind of woman Baccarat is.


    Dess turned his head in a little surprise to look at Baccarat who was hit hard.


    "Have anyone told you not to pat other people''s shoulders lightly." Reinhardt stood up, turned and looked at Baccarat who was spitting blood, and then smiled again. "In that case, it would be deadly. of."


    Baccarat was stunned, and the whole person trembled violently.


    He... knows my purpose?Otherwise, he will not send out a terrifying killing intent to himself.


    Baccarat''s face brushed pale, and she shuddered when she saw Reinhardt''s casual but murderous gaze.


    "Yes... I''m sorry." Bakala stammered.


    "Go ahead, big guy." Reinhardt smiled at Dess.


    At this time, a man in a golden suit was sitting in a room in the casino. Next to him were two men, one tall and one short.


    The man in the golden suit was Tezolo, and Brad Gordon and Tanaka stood on the left and right sides.


    The content of the screen on the image projection was seen by Tezolo.


    "Boss, you are not afraid to irritate him." Gordon couldn''t help but asked. Gordon knew very well how terrifying Reinhardt was. Although he hadn''t seen him for several years, he didn''t know the current strength of the opponent, but back then That powerful oppressive force still didn''t disappear in his heart.


    "Gordon, what if it irritates him." The black little man next to him snorted, "He won''t be our boss''s opponent."


    "I need to do a test of our future partner to see how his strength has improved over the past few years."


    At this time, Tezolo said with a smile, "The weak are not qualified to cooperate with me, even if Reinhardt is my lifesaver and investor."


    "As for if you irritate him, it''s better. Let him get serious so I can detect his true strength."


    "Boss, Reinhardt is not someone who wants to be tested like a tool." Gordon reminded again.


    Tezolo shook his head: "He is a businessman and he knows how to endure the anger. Besides, I will pay him tens of billions of Pele every year. Even in the face of wealth, he shouldn¡¯t Say what."


    "Then boss, isn''t it the most suitable for you to shoot yourself? In this way, Reinhardt''s true strength can be known."


    Tanaka next to him said.


    "If I act, then the nature of this matter will change. If the fight is completely broken then, it may really be overturned."


    When talking about this, Tezolo was not talking nonsense, and directly took the wheat on the table and said: "Dace, don''t waste time. After this game, find an excuse and say that he is out Fight him with all your strength."


    Dyce in the casino heard Tezolo''s words, so he slammed the screen down and looked at Reinhardt. He saw Reinhardt seem to have been staring at him with a smile. The feeling of being seen through.

 430 Chapter 430 430. Reinhardt VS Tezolo

    Dess took the axe and flew into the air. After spinning down, he directly smashed the sieve with his head.


    "Four, four, five, 13 o''clock, big."


    "Haha, I won again." Reinhardt laughed immediately.


    After seeing the points on the sieve, Dess immediately yelled in anger, then clenched his fist and slammed it on the ground.


    "Asshole, you''re a mother."


    With a bang, a huge crack appeared on the ground, which shows how powerful this guy is.


    Tezolo in the room laughed happily after seeing this scene: It was really clumsy acting, but it was enough to achieve the same effect.


    "Here you are."


    Reinhardt ignored Deiss¡¯s anger. As for the impact of the huge air wave just now, he did not disturb him at all. He directly handed it over to the life with the stick and knife, and then gave [Galodhi Zun] and [Feng Qi]. Pressed on the left waist.


    Reinhardt frowned when he felt a violent wind roar.


    At this time, the blind life stood up with a stick and knife, frowned tightly, and said, "Brother, it seems that someone has lost and denied it."


    "Yes, it seems that the owner of this casino is also a bastard with poor gambling." Reinhardt laughed.


    Dess'' fist had already rushed over, and when he was about to hit Reinhardt''s head, it stopped immediately.


    what¡­¡­


    Deston was shocked because his fist was held by Reinhardt¡¯s right hand, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. He only saw Reinhardt lift up his palm and touched his fist very easily. The power can no longer seem to stop.


    "I heard that you like being beaten." Reinhardt put his left hand on the hilt of the knife around his waist, and his right palm rested on Deiss''s fist, standing upright.


    "Haha, kid." Dess grinned, and the power of his whole body gathered on his fist again, but Reinhardt remained motionless.


    After seeing this scene, Tezolo in the room thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said: "The result is already there, let''s go out."


    He did not expect that Dess failed completely without even swinging his fist.


    Tezolo led Gordon and Tanaka out of the room.


    Da Da Da... There was a crisp sound from the silent casino lobby. The gamblers saw a gorgeously dressed man approaching. They all knew this man. It was the owner of this huge ship, Jill. De Tezolo.


    Hearing the sound, Reinhardt looked slightly and finally saw Tezolo, so he sneered: "Tezolo, your farce is too bad."


    As soon as the words fell, Reinhardt resisted Deis¡¯s fist and suddenly burst out a devastating force. With a bang, the power penetrated Deis¡¯s fist and then turned into a huge shock wave and poured into his. chest.


    Air waves danced wildly, and the ground cracked. After the shock wave, Deiss''s chest was immediately pierced, and his whole body slammed into the gold wall behind, and then he was covered in blood, and fell to the ground unidentified.


    All the gamblers in the field were shocked, this guy dared to do this kind of thing in front of Tezolo.


    "Dess..." Tanaka who was next to Tezolo immediately ran over, and then called the doctor with a telephone bug.


    Tezolo''s face with a smile just now solidified immediately. He didn''t expect that Reinhardt would do something when he appeared by himself.


    "Although you are my investor, you can''t be wild here." Tezolo looked at Reinhardt with some cold eyes.


    "Tezolo, you probably forgot what kind of person I am."


    "Your botched farce won''t cause me any harm, but it makes me very uncomfortable."


    Reinhardt looked at him directly, "If he was not yours, he would have been dead just now."


    "Asshole." Tezolo immediately yelled angrily, then waved his right hand in the air, and a rope made of gold liquid flew over.


    Rainhardt tilted his head slightly, avoiding the liquid gold rope, but then more gold ropes flew towards Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt jumped quickly in the casino, never being bound by the golden rope. After a while, Tezolo stopped proudly, looked at Reinhardt and said: "Reinhardt, you can leave my place. Do it with me, you can''t win."


    "Tezolo, you make me angry."


    After hearing this, Tezolo laughed loudly: "Then, put away your anger, let''s talk about the next cooperation."


    Reinhardt was silent.


    The lifelong holding a stick and knife next to him, but at this moment said: "Brother, do you need help?"


    After talking about his life, Tezolo looked at his life, and then smiled at Reinhardt: "Is this the companion you brought, a blind man?"


    "Hehe, the old man is just blind."


    His left hand held a stick and knife on the ground, and the wooden shoes under his feet rattled. After a few steps, he gripped the handle of the knife with his right hand, and then began to slowly draw the knife, with a rustling noise on the blade.


    For some reason, everyone in the venue had a weird thought in their hearts. Once the blind man made a move, it was likely that the casino would be destroyed immediately, but no matter what the blind man looked like, he was just an ordinary person.


    No, he is not as good as ordinary people. He is disabled, stab, and blind.


    There was another weird feeling in Tezolo''s heart. He felt that this blind man was very unusual, but he couldn''t see what was unusual.


    Hearing the sound of drawing a knife throughout his life, Reinhardt was still slightly shocked, but in the end he stopped the action of his life: "Uncle, this is my business with Tezolo, your knife, he is not worthy to bear."


    "Hehe, the little brother said well, the old man will not intervene." He smiled all his life and put the stick and knife into the sheath, and then stepped aside.


    "Making mystery!" Tezolo snorted, and then with a wave of his hand, the golden rope flew out again, this time rushing towards his lifetime.


    I felt it in my life, but I found that the rope stopped again.


    "The matter between us can''t involve unrelated people." Reinhardt directly blocked the rope with his palm, and the soft gold liquid bound towards Reinhardt.


    "Then I will make you suffer. If you fail and get caught, I will kill you." Tezoro laughed, and then opened his arms, and countless jets shot out from the top of the casino lobby. The golden fluid, all bound towards Reinhardt.


    If you are bound, it will be difficult to break free in a short period of time. Obviously, Tezolo''s control over gold is clearly far different from six years ago. In six years, his golden fruit has developed more and more. Powerful ability.


    "I want to punish you, Tezolo."

 431 Chapter 431 431. Powerful Celestial Dial

    Reinhardt looked at Tezolo calmly, but his heart was filled with a strong killing intent. This guy is as arrogant as ever, and he must give a severe lesson.


    As soon as he finished speaking, under Tezolo''s surprised gaze, a strange picture appeared in Reinhardt''s eyes. It was two transparent blue apertures spreading around his eyeballs.


    At this time, the blue light circle in his eyes suddenly began to rotate, and a stunning blue firework burst out, like a blue comet across the night sky, shining brightly.


    Patter...


    A weird and crisp finger vibrated.


    After hearing this sound, Tezolo suddenly shook, and immediately felt that the whole world was quiet. At this moment, time seemed to be stopped.


    At the same time, the golden clock built on this huge ship also turned sharply after the snap of the fingers. During the rotation, the blue energy on the golden hands gradually converged, and then more than a dozen times flew out of the golden hands. The transparent blue light, and constantly revolving around the huge golden mall, looks like the orbit of planets in the universe.


    Pat... the crisp sound came to an end. The blue light on Reinhardt''s body instantly flourished, and the light image that penetrated the body surface was condensed into a hot blue planet, and then it expanded suddenly, completely covering the entire gold. the mall.


    In the range of the diffused blue light, a large amount of blue light can also be seen moving around a circular track.


    The blue light in his eyes and the constantly rotating blue aperture are exactly the comet ability that can be used after the development of the celestial dial. However, this ability has not been fully developed, and it still needs the help of an external clock. Completely completed.


    Because it has not been thoroughly developed, there is no name for the time being.


    In the next second, there was a violent shock in the casino.


    Everyone, including Tezolo in front, and the blind gambler not far away, have felt this powerful and suffocating oppressive aura throughout their lives. Most gamblers can''t bear it and are pressured by this aura. Involuntarily lying on the ground, they could only vaguely see a man who was covered with blue light, like a comet.


    Hum!


    In the next second, the blue light on Reinhardt''s body seemed to have some kind of echo, suddenly like a ignited flame, the blue light surged, and then suddenly rotated, the majestic energy directly destroyed everything inside the casino.


    But after all this subsided, when everyone looked around, they never found Reinhardt again.


    What a horrible man... He laughed while standing on the sidelines. He completely felt the trajectory of Reinhardt''s disappearance just now, so he was very shocked, so he thought, this man from the North Sea, the king of the North Sea, What kind of person is Reinhardt who is called [King Killer] [Black Duke]?


    Unknowingly, I have developed a great interest in Reinhardt throughout his life.


    Tezolo did not expect to arouse Reinhardt''s anger. In the hearts of such an arrogant and arrogant person, he may never consider it from the perspective of others.


    However, the current situation is impossible to show weakness, so after searching Reinhardt to no avail, Tezolo''s palm immediately waved in the air, and then the gold on the top of the casino dissolved into a hole, and the soles of Tezolo''s feet gathered. The huge gold liquid directly pushed his body towards the sky.


    But at this moment, Tezolo suddenly heard a voice full of anger, and the moment it poured into his ears was no less than a thunderbolt.


    "Tezolo!"


    Not only inside the casino, including outside the casino, and even in most of the golden city, I heard this plain but indifferent voice of Reinhardt.


    This included the Naval Pirate Revolutionary Army Qiwuhai and others who came this time. After hearing this sound, they all saw the blue light ejected from the golden clock.


    The light is transparent and stunning, like the orbits of planets in the universe. It has been circling the huge golden buildings in the distance. After that, in the surrounding blue trajectory, a larger blue light burst out again. Everyone Startled, they all looked up at the golden clock.


    But I don''t know when, a man in a black crown stood on the golden clock.


    The man''s crown sleeves are wide and shoulders wide, his waist is straight, and he has a golden dragon pattern. He has long black hair. At the same time, he wears a knife around his waist. With the crown and cold face, he looks more majestic and outstanding.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Someone in the crowd called out the name softly. Although Reinhardt is not a New World figure, there are people who can come to the Golden City, whether it is the Pirate Navy, the World Government or the Revolutionary Army, who know him.


    And the person who made this sound was the man who had fought with Reinhardt back then, and for the first time let Reinhardt understand what a powerful word is. He is a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, flying squirrel.


    "Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel, do you know that person?"


    The woman next to the flying squirrel asked. This woman was wearing a pink navy coat with long black hair curled up. On the left and right sides of her cheek, a long black hair fell down, below the corner of her right mouth. There is a black mole, which is the reason for this mole, and it seems to add to her sexy and charming.


    Her coat was wide open, her upper body was wearing a pink open-chested waistcoat, her huge breast seemed to be breaking free from the open-chested waistcoat, and the white arcs could be seen clearly, her lower body was super super super super short, her thighs He has a black spider tattoo on the root and black high heels on his white feet.


    What''s surprising is that this mature and elegant woman, who makes any man fascinated by the sight of it, is a swordsman, with a white hilt and red scabbard hanging from her left waist.


    "He is the newly promoted King of the North Sea."


    The flying squirrel said to the woman next to her, and the woman immediately looked at Reinhardt on the golden clock in the distance with her big watery eyes open.


    "When I first met him six years ago, he was far less powerful than he is now."


    Flying Squirrel continued, "Unexpectedly, in a few years, he would have grown to this point."


    In the scene just now, the flying squirrel was completely watching. Although it was only a simple jump, it was full of horror.


    After the woman looked at Reinhardt for a while, she nodded and said, "He is the man whom the marshal [pays attention to]."


    Just looking at the momentum, he is a domineering man.The woman thought so in her heart.


    The flying squirrel nodded, and then refocused his gaze on Reinhardt on the golden clock. He wanted to see what Reinhardt was going to do.

 432 Chapter 432 432. Angry Doflamingo

    At this time, the gamblers in the casino also heard Reinhardt¡¯s indifferent voice. Although it was only a single voice, everyone felt that it was coming from all directions, all of them were thunderbolts, as if the whole world was being affected by this. The voice filled up.


    Outside the casino, on the golden tower building, the top of the golden clock.


    Reinhardt stood tall and straight, and just after the voice fell, he grasped [Kara Chizun] with his right hand, and then drew his sword in front of everyone''s attention.


    The target is the casino in the golden building in the distance.


    boom¡­¡­


    Vibrating like thunder, like a raging dragon, huge slashes gush out from the blade, and the majestic energy seems to have turned into a huge torrent. After being formed in the air, it immediately penetrated and headed towards the huge building in the distance. Rushing, at this moment, the slash was like a white Changhong piercing the sky.


    The Changhong pierced through, and immediately issued a crisp cutting sound, and then the huge golden building was directly divided into two by this slash, so it made a rumbling collapse.


    The gamblers in the casino fled frantically, and after seeing this scene in their lives, they sighed slightly: What a crazy young man, he has no scruples in his work.


    After seeing this scene, Tezolo was about to burst into anger, so he yelled to the sky: "Reinhardt!"


    He manipulated the golden liquid to appear directly in the night sky, but when he saw the golden clock clearly, he became even more angry. He finally understood why Reinhardt tried to push himself to build this golden clock that day. It was because he could control the golden clock. In the scene just now, it was under the control of the golden clock that Reinhardt got out of the scope of the casino.


    After thinking it through, Tezolo waved his palm, and there was a slight clatter in the night sky.


    The golden clock on which Reinhardt was standing immediately melted into liquid gold, and then the liquid rolled towards Reinhardt. Tezolo tried to restrain him completely in this way.


    After seeing the flying gold liquid, Reinhardt stepped directly on the air with a moon step. After getting out of the bondage of the gold liquid, he stayed in the air for a short time with the moon step and looked directly at Tai. Zallo said with a sneer: "Tezolo, don''t you want to test my strength?"


    "Now I will give you this opportunity, let me see if you are really arrogant in the past few years, and you think you are invincible in the world."


    After the voice fell, Reinhardt raised [Gallo Chizun] in his right hand, and then pressed the left hand of [Maple Cut] slightly harder, ready to respond to the upcoming golden attack at any time.


    "Since I''m tearing my face with you, then I have no scruples." Tezolo also sneered at the same time, then opened his arms and waved in the air, and the ground began to vibrate.


    The countless gold liquid below, like a turbulent tide, surged crazily, all gathered behind Tezolo, Tezolo shook his finger, and part of the gold liquid solidified into a huge golden axe, directly volleying. Cut it over.


    "Hehe, you are still as naive and arrogant as before."


    Seeing the golden axe rushing over, Reinhardt sneered, then the two knives crossed, the whole person whirled in the air, and immediately turned into a sharp stream of light, which passed directly through the golden great axe, and then the golden great axe was cut. It became two halves, and Reinhardt rushed to Tezolo after that.


    Boom!


    Two crisp vibrations resounded across the night sky. Reinhardt¡¯s two knives slashed in the air, and the left hand [Maple Cut] reversed the grip and arrived first. The right hand [Gallo Chizun] cut across, but was also simultaneously cut by Tezo Luo was blocked with armed and domineering golden weapons.


    Reinhardt can chop iron, and there is no problem in cutting off gold, but gold with armed color and domineering will not be so easily cut by Reinhardt''s blade.


    Tezolo wasn''t too surprised. With Reinhardt''s strength, his golden weapon would definitely not be able to injure him, but it won''t be so easy next.


    Bang bang bang...


    Tezolo controlled the golden liquid with both hands, and countless weapons condensed from the liquid flew toward Reinhardt, but Reinhardt held the knife with both hands, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a human-shaped meat grinder, and all the gold that came near All were chopped into countless pieces like minced meat.


    Tezolo obviously increased the use of armed domineering, so Reinhardt also attached a large amount of armed domineering to the blade, so it can have the effect of cutting iron like mud.


    The two continued to fight in the night sky. The violent shock sound was like a huge collision of two kinds of steel, and fierce air waves continued to be heard in the sky.


    But at this moment, there was a wild and domineering laughter from the ground, and this sound shocked the surrounding crowd.


    "Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu ...... really surprised me ah, Tai Zuoluo, Reinhardt, did not think the two of you bastards actually many years ago ganging together ah."


    A guy who can make such a weird, wild and overbearing sound, and at the same time walk like a crab, in this world, except for the Tenyasha Flamingo Sea Rogue and Doflamingo, who is known as the Joker in the underground world Besides, who else is there?


    Without saying much, Doflamingo''s eyes were extremely cold.


    "Super whip!"


    Suddenly, Doflamingo ejected a thick string of thread in his hands. This string was extremely long and swung directly towards the battle position of Reinhardt and Tezolo, bursting with a sharp cutting momentum along the way, and The surging sonic boom.


    It was nothing more than Doflamingo being angry. After hearing the dialogue between Reinhardt and Tezolo, Doflamingo seemed to understand the relationship between Reinhardt and Tezolo.


    Since his family members discovered Tezolo two years ago, Doflamingo has brought people over aggressively, but at that time Tezolo already had considerable strength, and there were a number of others. If a strong subordinate wants to kill him, it will definitely end up hurting both sides.


    So after that, Doflamingo took a fancy to Tezolo''s strength, so the two people formed a business partner.


    Especially with Reinhardt¡¯s words just now, Doflamingo fully understood after listening. These two guys may have known each other a long time ago. It is more likely that Reinhardt single-handedly led Tezolo to steal his gold. Fruit''s plan made Doflamingo very angry. Although this is just a guess, there is no such a coincidence in the world.


    That''s why he didn''t hesitate to shoot directly and be deceived by others, especially the feeling of cooperating partners to deceive.


    With a bang, Reinhardt and Tezolo immediately avoided, and the huge string whip directly divided several brightly-lit buildings in the distance.

 433 433.Chapter 433 Business Alliance

    This attack is really fierce, much stronger than what Reinhardt felt six years ago. Obviously, in the past six years, Doflamingo¡¯s physical skills have improved a lot, at least in his own year. "Friendly" reminded him that he has strengthened his physical training in the past six years.


    After the huge roar, the building cut by the whip suddenly collapsed, and then another surging air wave rolled around.


    "Doflamingo... you bastard."


    Seeing the two buildings destroyed by the whip and the tourists with many casualties, Tezolo immediately yelled at him in anger.


    But Tezolo didn''t do anything, just staring at Doflamingo with indifferent eyes.


    When Reinhardt came back to his senses, he had already seen Doflamingo leaping to the sides of himself and Tezolo.


    "You two bastards have lied to me for a long time."


    His eyes were full of coldness, and at the same time he showed an angry and anti-smiling expression, and he flew directly at him.


    boom!


    boom!


    Two consecutive kicks hit Tezolo and Reinhardt respectively. Reinhardt took advantage of the situation and slammed his body towards the ground, as did Tezolo.


    With a bang, Reinhardt crashed into the ground, and huge cracks and gravel pits appeared on the ground. Although this foot was powerful, Reinhardt did not feel much pain. It was obvious that Doflamingo was very Angry, but not intent to kill, he was just venting the anger of being deceived in his heart.


    Reinhardt turned over and jumped directly from the gravel pit, and then put the blade in his hands.


    He looked at Doflamingo who had fallen to the ground, so he walked over and said with a smile: "Brother Ming, let''s vent your anger."


    He knew what Doflamingo was angry about.


    Before Doflamingo could answer, Reinhardt looked at Tezolo in the distance, and after seeing some gloomy expressions in Tezolo¡¯s eyes, he continued: "Tezolo, I don¡¯t want to be like that. This situation will happen next time."


    His dissatisfaction is naturally what happened in the casino before. He doesn''t want to be played as a tool man by others.


    Tezolo also replied: "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to be so stingy."


    At this time, after seeing both of them walking by, Doflamingo put his anger away and asked Taizao: "Tezolo, don''t you have anything to explain?"


    "What do I need to explain?" Tezolo chuckled. "Do you suspect that I have colluded with Reinhardt?"


    "Does this need to be said?" Doflamingo shouted angrily.


    "Hehe, believe it or not, Reinhardt and I only met accidentally in Beihai a few years ago, and it has nothing to do with the auction house."


    What he said about the auction house was naturally a matter of the golden fruit being robbed, but with Doflamingo¡¯s ingenuity, how could he believe this kind of rhetoric, but things have passed so many years, especially After seeing Tezolo grow up, Doflamingo finally resisted the idea of ??killing Tezolo, but chose to cooperate with Tezolo, which in itself meant that he was not prepared to continue. Hold accountable.


    This time is no exception, but his anger has nowhere to vent.


    "Can you just let him go...Let''s talk about the new cooperation plan." Before Doflamingo could answer, Tezolo said with a smile.


    He wasn''t prepared to pursue the investigation, but the latter sentence made Doflamingo stunned slightly, "You mean the business plan of the three of us?"


    "Not bad." Tezolo continued in a voice that only three people could hear, "but it should be called a business alliance."


    "Interested? The King of the North Sea." Tezoro laughed loudly and turned to look at Reinhardt.


    Tezolo has thought about it. From the brief encounter just now, it has proved that Reinhardt''s strength at this time is indeed extremely strong. Although the business alliance plan is based on business operations, it is not qualified if it is not based on strong strength. Working with them.


    Doflamingo¡¯s identity is Qiwuhai. He has an extraordinary position in the underground world, and he controls a variety of different industries. Reinhardt controls the North Sea and has a brewing factory that sells to every corner of the world. Industry, plus own control of Golden City, which is about to become the world''s largest entertainment city.


    If the three succeed in joining forces, this business alliance will definitely be one of the largest in the world, and it will definitely be able to earn more money and control the destiny of more people.


    "no problem."


    Business alliances are naturally okay. In this way, not only will their family be involved in more and more industries, but the sea train funds that will continue to be built in the future will also have a solution.


    Doflamingo nodded, and the three reached a simple verbal agreement. The specific content will not be discussed in detail until the ribbon-cutting ceremony for the completion of the Golden City. As for the investment dividend promised by Tezolo back then, it will also be necessary to wait for the end of the tailoring. We can discuss further in detail later.


    After a while, the surrounding guards maintained order, and the mood of the tourists was stabilized, but not far away, a team of navy came towards the direction where the three Reinhardt were standing.


    Headed by a tall man, beside him stood an elegant and sexy female navy.


    Lieutenant Admiral Flying Squirrel...


    Reinhardt was a little surprised, he naturally couldn''t forget the powerful navy that gave him [the strong] brand.


    However, Shi Yi Shi Yi, his own strength is no longer what it used to be, and there are not a few strong people in the world who can give him such a brand.


    Despite this, Reinhardt still respects flying squirrels.


    Although the flying squirrel looked tall and tall, it was still shorter than Reinhardt, who was nearly three meters tall at this time.


    The flying squirrel walked up to Reinhardt and stared at this young man with extraordinary temperament and dignity. I don¡¯t know how surprised he was. Although he had great potential, the slightly immature Reinhardt back then. Has it been reborn?


    What kind of growth environment does a person need to make such a big change in temperament and strength?


    The flying squirrel murmured, but a gentle laugh came in his ear.


    "Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel, long time no see."


    The flying squirrel came back to his senses when he saw the gentle smile as it was six years ago.


    "Today you are really amazing. I didn''t expect that in just six years, you were already a remarkable person."


    Flying squirrels are naturally well aware of what happened in the North Sea. In fact, Roentgen and Drake, who currently work in the North Sea, report directly to him.


    Although he knew everything about Reinhardt, he had never seen him in the past six years.

 434 434.Sexy female navy

    "Please have a drink." Reinhardt took out a bottle of blue wine from somewhere and threw it directly to Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel.


    When the flying squirrel saw the LOGO on the bottle, the colorful liquid and the writing in the liquid, he was slightly shocked, so he smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Although the two are not friends, they are not even deceased. For Reinhardt, the battle with the flying squirrels really gained more swordsmanship experience, because the strength has also increased greatly. This friendship, It is Reinhardt who never forgets.


    For Lieutenant Admiral Flying Squirrel, Reinhardt¡¯s current position is unclear, and he needs to be cautious when making contact.


    According to Reinhardt''s plan, the navy will be one of his inevitable enemies in the future. Although he will not have much in-depth contact with the navy, for now, he is all in peace.


    "Your Excellency is the new King of the North Sea?"


    At this time, the female navy next to the flying squirrel was watching Reinhardt with big watery eyes, her face with a faint smile.


    This woman was tall, she looked very weak, and she was extremely sexy everywhere on her body. Even the dark eyes were sexy. When she looked at Reinhardt, Reinhardt also Annotate to her.


    It seems that this kind of unfounded questioning is very impolite. I don''t know if she has developed a natural arrogance after staying in the navy for a long time, or because of her own character.


    "Who are you?" Reinhardt''s eyes crossed in the air and collided with those of the female navy, but she laughed after commenting on the female navy''s beautiful face and sexy temperament, "woman Will also make swords?"


    This ridiculous remark was exactly Reinhardt''s counterattack against the proud female navy.


    The female navy raised her eyebrows, her white face was a little angry, but after all she did not come out, so she said softly: "It''s strange?"


    Reinhardt naturally knew who was the woman standing in front of him and exuding a faint fragrance of flowers.He chuckled, ignored the woman in front of him, and walked in front of the flying squirrel with his knife.


    The female navy also ignored it, and immediately turned her gaze to Tezolo and Doflamingo next to her.


    "Humhhhhhhhhh..." At this time, Doflamingo suddenly laughed, "Is your navy so leisurely? Even Tezolo will send two lieutenant generals to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony."


    "Doflamingo, you bastard don''t care about our navy''s affairs."


    At this time, from the rear of the navy came a female navy of quite a grade. The female navy was followed by a group of seamen.


    "Sister Crane." The female navy standing next to the flying squirrel happily called out. It was obvious that Crane and them did not come to the Golden City together.


    "You are here too." Crane walked over and looked at the flying squirrel and the female navy with a smile, and then she looked at Doflamingo again: "Doflamingo, you bastard kid don''t think you have become a seven Wu Hai will be able to act unscrupulously. Don''t think I don''t know what you did."


    "Humhhhhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo laughed in a low voice, "I became Qiwuhai to legally plunder in this sea."


    "You don''t let me be unscrupulous, how can that be possible?"


    Seeing Doflamingo''s still arrogant appearance, Tsuru ignored him. After becoming Qiwuhai, she belonged to the world government agreed camp. It was at that time that she gave up on hunting Doflamingo. .


    Crane fixed his gaze on Reinhardt not far away.


    "The crane staff, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Reinhardt smiled slightly and greeted Lieutenant General Crane.


    Crane nodded, and said in a deep voice, "It''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect that in a few years, you have grown to this point."


    The scene of the battle between Reinhardt and Tezolo just now, the crane naturally saw. Although she knew some things Reinhardt did in the North Sea through intelligence, she did not intuitively understand the true strength of Reinhardt.


    After watching it just now, she discovered that the young man who was only a good talent, mature thinking, extraordinary methods, and a certain potential has already become a strong man close to Doflamingo''s level.


    In fact, she knew very well in her heart, how could anyone who could rule a sea area be weak in personal strength, but she had never seen Reinhardt''s true strength with her own eyes, so she didn''t want to admit it in her heart.


    The more so, the more worried He was about the situation in the North Sea. Fortunately, the Warring States Marshal had the foresight and arranged for someone to monitor in advance.


    As for allowing Reinhardt to develop to the point of unifying the North Sea, apart from the acquiescence of certain people in the world government, the bigger reason is that Reinhardt did not set off a riot against the world government in the North Sea. In addition, there are also Because of the news recently received by the Marshal''s office.


    According to reports, the Kingdom of Jerma 66 is about to return to the North Sea. In this way, there will be a battle between the two. Regardless of the outcome, both sides will be able to weaken the strength of both sides and buy time for further naval deployment.


    "People can grow, Lieutenant General Crane." Reinhardt replied with a smile.


    After the sexy female navy next to Reinhardt looked at Reinhardt with some curiosity, she whispered to Crane, "Sister Crane, do you know him too?"


    "Well, six years ago, Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel and I went to Beihai to collect gold from the sky." Crane nodded.


    After listening, the sexy female navy once again set her sights on Reinhardt.


    "Everyone, I have prepared a banquet, let''s come together."


    At this time, Tezolo said with a smile as the main talent, most of the people present were people from the Navy World Government, or other people who had business dealings with Tezolo.


    When he heard these words, Reinhardt remembered the blind man he saw in the casino just now, so he immediately greeted Tezolo and went back to look for it near the casino, but the search didn¡¯t find him after a while. It seems that the person has already left.


    After Fujitora left quietly all his life, Reinhardt did not spend his energy searching for him. What if he was found? Could it be that he was invited to join the family?


    Reinhardt never thought that with Fujitor¡¯s life¡¯s ambitions and the morals he insisted on, he would not be able to join his forces. Fujitor¡¯s life was extraordinary strength, but for many years he was not well-known until the navy went to the world. He came out only during the conscription, which proved that Fujitora had his own unique ambitions throughout his life, with his own way of persisting and implementing morality.


    It is impossible for him to join any forces now, so Reinhardt will not invite him to join the family, and it is also good to be a friend of God who knows one another and admires each other.

 435 Chapter 435 435. The Navys Helplessness

    Thinking of this, Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. Then he turned and walked towards a brightly lit building in the distance. Tonight Tezolo will host a banquet there to entertain all invited to come and participate in GildoTesoro. Guests at the ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    On the navy side, Crane whispered to the two lieutenant companions beside him: "The Marshal of the Warring States has just received news that [Evil Spirit] [Blood Diamond] [Ghost Cow] and the three have joined forces."


    After hearing this, the flying squirrel was a little startled: "They guys...how is it possible?"


    In the impression of flying squirrels, how could pirates of this level easily join hands, to their kind of strong, who is not an arrogant person, actually joined hands.


    "What is impossible..." After hearing the surprised words of the flying squirrel, Crane whispered back, "Anything can happen on this sea."


    "Sister Crane came here suddenly this time is the reason?" The sexy female navy with a knife on her left waist smiled, "The three of them are teaming up for the Redhead Pirates."


    "Yes, [Evil Spirit] is unwilling to fail many times. This time, I took the risk and directly teamed up with the Blood Diamond Pirates and Ghost Cow Pirates of the same level, trying to completely defeat the red hair." He whispered.


    "Then what''s the position of our navy in this war this time?" The female navy asked suspiciously, "Is it watching them in action, or..."


    She didn''t finish her words, because it was just a possibility of her guess.


    But the flying squirrel said directly: "Our navy''s position has always been to combat pirates. Whether it is the three guys working together or the Redhead Pirates, it is the target of our navy."


    Crane glanced at the female navy, then said to the flying squirrel: "Don''t be naive, flying squirrel."


    "This sea will not be changed by the will of our navy. The current strategy of the navy is to maintain the balance and stability of the new world. Otherwise, if this balance is broken, the sea will be raging again and more civilians and homes will be harmed. of."


    "That''s waiting for them to lose both." After listening to Crane''s words, the female navy said, sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fight, the navy has not done nothing.


    Crane was silent for a while, her ears still echoed the very serious words of the Warring States Marshal, so she continued: "[Evil Spirit] [Blood Diamond] [Ghost Cow] Three people join forces, the Redhead Pirates will most likely fail. And if the red hair fails, the sea will be even more chaotic, because the three guys are all evil and evil-making powerhouses, so we must not sit back and watch."


    "So our navy is going to join forces with the Redhead Pirates?" The female navy is obviously very smart, and can guess the content of the matter from a few words.


    "At least red hair is not a guy who fears that the world will not be chaotic. It is the most suitable to cooperate with him."


    "Why should we join forces with the pirates? Our navy can defeat these pirate groups, including the redheads." The flying squirrel was puzzled.


    "Huh stupid, the New World is not the only four guys. The three emperors who sit in the New World waters, don''t you care about it?"


    After being reprimanded by Crane in such a low voice, the flying squirrel never spoke again.


    Just as Crane said, the three navy generals and even the marshal and the naval hero Karp have a lot of combat power. Sending two or more naval generals to fight is enough to destroy the three great pirates, but in this case, the other three emperors of the new world must be He wouldn''t stay where he was, especially the madman Kaido, who might attack the navy headquarters.


    "After all, they are pirates one block lower than the three emperors. It is not worthy of our navy''s mobilization of two or more generals. We also cooperate with the Redhead Pirates, at least he is not the kind of ruler with iron and blood. The pirates in the sea are not pirates who are lawless enough to mutilate civilians, capture the country and slaughter the nobles.


    The female navy next to her smiled at the flying squirrel and said that this woman''s analysis is very good, and she can also tell the key points in one mouth, so it is not surprising that she will become the only female alternate general in the navy in the future.


    "It''s rare that you would agree." Crane looked at the female navy next to him for a moment, and then said again, "We are the navy. Of course it is natural to fight against pirates, but when we become the navy, the first thing we learn is obey orders."


    "This is an order from the Five Old Stars to the Marshal of the Warring States Period."


    He whispered and fell silent.


    Both the flying squirrel and the female officer next to him were a little surprised.


    After all, the navy is just the armed forces of the world government. Those politicians headed by the five old stars do not care whether justice can be implemented. They look at interests, but in the heart of every navy, justice is justice. Justice should be implemented, evil is evil, and evil should be eliminated for no reason.


    The female officer looked at the night sky for a long time before whispering: "Perhaps this is a political skill that our navy will never understand."


    "Don''t worry too much, after all, it is not the first time for our navy to join forces with pirates." He suddenly sighed, and his thoughts seemed to return to the rough sea many years ago.


    Both the flying squirrel and the female officer beside him were shocked and looked at Lieutenant General Crane beside him in amazement.


    After the banquet that night, Reinhardt, Doflamingo and Tezolo had a private discussion about the three-person business alliance. After talking all night, the three-person business alliance was basically settled. The content was three people. The mutual cooperation between the industries, whether it is face-to-face, private, legal, illegal, any business that can cooperate.


    The establishment of this business alliance will be unshakable for a long time in the future, and even become one of the few alliance giants in the world. In the future, it will greatly promote the economic development of the world. Function, of course, the biggest reason for this positive effect is because of Reinhardt and the series of thoughts he brought.


    A few days later, Gildo Tesoro''s ribbon-cutting ceremony officially began. The World Economic Daily headquarters also sent a special reporter to report on the news and conducted a special interview with Tezolo, the owner of this huge ship.


    After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Reinhardt and Tezolo had another discussion, and first confirmed the return on investment of the year. After all, tens of billions of Baileys each year is not a small number.


    In addition, all the wines drunk on GildoTesoro have been replaced with wines and beverages made in the Reinhardt Brewing Factory.


    After Tezolo¡¯s affairs came to an end, half a month has passed. Considering the changes in the sky island, the operation of the North Sea Base Camp, and the current situation of the New World Evil Pirates, Reinhardt did not Continue to delay here, he needs to return to Beihai immediately to deploy in advance.

 436 Chapter 436 436. Explosive News

    Although this time the Evil Spirit Pirate Group was once again defeated by the Red-haired Pirates, the entire Pirate Group did not receive a fatal blow. It still has the ability to make a comeback and continue to attack the Red-haired Pirates.


    After bidding farewell to Tezolo and Doflamingo, Reinhardt immediately took the people back.


    After half a month of sailing in the New World, everyone finally returned to the Chambord Islands, but at this moment, an explosive news published in the World Economic News, this news swept the world at a lightning speed.


    Reinhardt''s gaze was fixed on the news agency of the World Economic Daily.


    Shocked!The Pirate League-[Evil Spirit] Pirate Group, [Blood Diamond] Pirate Group, [Ghost Cow] Three giants of Pirate Group join forces to fight for the fourth throne of the sea?!


    When this news appeared in the World Economic News, it swept across the four seas at the speed of lightning and flint. Even the most remote islands knew the news.


    This is not only due to the coverage area of ??the World Economic News, but also because the captains of the three large pirate groups have a huge reputation in the new world and even in the world.


    At this moment, in a huge tavern in the Chambord Islands, Reinhardt was watching calmly with the World Economics newspaper. He ignored the crazy screams of a large group of pirates next to him, but sank his thoughts into it. What the newspaper reported.


    For him, this news has both an unexpected surprise and a potential huge crisis. The key is that the Redhead Pirates can defeat the evil spirits again, and the key is that the evil spirits are in this upcoming battle. Can it be hit harder than ever.


    Obviously, this news made Reinhardt very surprised. He had always thought that the Evil Spirit Pirates would come back to fight the Redhead Pirates again, but what he didn''t expect was that this guy had joined the other two great ties. Level pirates, in this way, the red-haired pirates can be dangerous.


    If the Red-haired Pirates were defeated by them at this time, it would be impossible for the Red-haired Pirates to successfully become the Four Emperors in 1516.


    Is the history of pirates unintentionally changed by a series of things they did when they arrived?


    Reinhardt couldn''t help muttering.


    Although the Red Haired Pirate Group is currently a powerful Pirate Group, it is still much worse than the Red Haired Pirate Group that will become the Four Emperors in the future. Although he was able to defeat the Evil Spirit Pirate Group many times before, However, the evil spirit pirate group can save its vitality in many battles, and obviously it is not an easy pirate group to defeat.


    This time the evil spirits are coming back, with the confidence that they will win. There are not many big pirates under the level of the Three Emperors in the new world. It is difficult for the Redhead Pirates to guarantee that they will not be completely defeated.


    This time, the Red-haired Pirates group is even more ill-tempered... Has certain destiny lines really been changed by yourself?


    No... Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately rejected this idea. The matter between the Redhead Pirates and the Evil Spirit Pirates has nothing to do with him, and with his current ability, it is fundamental It would not have such a big impact, so the line of the history of the red-haired pirate has not been changed by himself.


    In other words, whether you have yourself or not, red hair and evil spirits, blood diamonds, and ghost cows will have this battle.


    After thinking about this, Reinhardt was relieved, because the trajectory of the red hair becoming the four emperors will not change, then the [evil spirit] [blood diamond] [ghost cow] three great pirates will join forces failure.


    This is a great thing for myself.


    Reinhardt tried to analyze all of this. Suddenly he came back to his senses, thinking that the navy had sent three lieutenants to the golden city of Tezolo. It stands to reason that it was just a ribbon-cutting ceremony, even if Tezolo had cooperation with the navy. , It doesn''t take three lieutenants, let alone one of them is the famous chief of the navy.


    With this kind of big pirates¡¯ cooperation, the world government and the navy¡¯s intelligence system capabilities will surely receive news in advance. Reinhardt guessed that it was the navy who learned of this news in advance, so Lieutenant General Crane was allowed to go there. In the name of Golden City, specially deployed the Pirate Alliance against evil spirits and others.


    After thinking of this, things gradually became clear, so he immediately stepped out of the tavern, and after some effort, he found a secret location. He took out the phone worm and started calling. He wanted to verify his guess immediately. So I can only call Waldo Roentgen.


    What he dialed was naturally a hidden line. After the phone worm kept ringing for a few times, Reinhardt hung up. After a while, the phone worm in Reinhardt''s arms rang again.


    "Big Brother." Roentgen''s voice came from the phone bug, but at this time his voice seemed a bit weird, as if he was in a certain state of hesitation.


    "Have you seen the news in the World Economic News?" Reinhardt said after a while of silence, "The Redhead Pirates has a high probability of failure this time. If this result is the result, it will be very difficult for us. unfavorable."


    Reinhardt didn¡¯t tell his guess, but the result that most people obviously thought. At least Reinhardt didn¡¯t know that the Redhead Pirates were at such a significant disadvantage. , How will it defeat the Three Great Pirates Alliance.


    "I saw it." Roentgen replied in a deep voice, and after a pause, he continued: "Although the Red-haired Pirates are dangerous this time, they will not necessarily fail."


    "Oh?" Reinhardt was stunned, and he didn''t understand why Roentgen would say that. He believed that the reason why the Redhead Pirates would not fail was because he knew that redheads would become the Four Emperors after many years, but Roentgen is impossible to know as a native.


    So what basis does Roentgen still think so?


    So Reinhardt asked again: "Why do you think so?"


    After Roentgen was silent for a while, he continued: "There is news from the navy headquarters."


    "what news?"


    "The Navy will temporarily join forces with the Redhead Pirates."


    After hearing these words, Reinhardt was shocked. He didn''t expect that the navy would join forces with the pirates again. Will that situation happen again in a different way many years ago?


    If this news spreads, the shock will be self-evident.


    In the eyes of most people, the pirates and the navy are two opposing camps, justice and evil, the implemented morality and the evil that must be destroyed, the opposition that can never be reconciled, just like two forces that are black and white. , Even said to join forces?


    "Why did the Navy make such a decision?" Reinhardt said slowly after pondering for a moment.

 437 Chapter 437 437. Roentgens analysis

    "I think..." Roentgen paused, then let out a long sigh of relief, and continued: "The fundamental reason should be to keep this sea in balance."


    When talking about this, Roentgen pondered for a moment, seeming to be thinking.


    "Although the Red-haired Pirate Group is one of the largest pirate groups under the three imperial groups in the New World, it has always adhered to the principle of not harming civilians, not burning, killing, or looting. In some respects, he is A pirate with [morality]."


    "But [Evil Spirit] [Blood Diamond] [Ghost Cow] These three guys are different. Each of them is cruel, violent, bloody and vicious. I don¡¯t know how many civilians and nobles were brutally attacked by them, so red hair has the essence of them. Difference."


    "If they are allowed to defeat the Redhead Pirates, these three guys will definitely get stronger. As a result, the sea that had maintained good stability and balance will probably be broken again."


    Although these analyses have been made on the basis of a lot of information, they have sufficiently demonstrated Roentgen''s ingenuity.


    After hearing Roentgen¡¯s analysis, Reinhardt¡¯s memory suddenly recalled. Many years later, in the Holy Land Mariejoa, the redhead became familiar with the scene where the four emperors met with the five old stars. From the point of view of everything, the five old stars and the red hair must have been in contact for a long time, maybe it was this time that got the line.


    After thinking about this, Reinhardt gradually understood that the decision of the Navy and the Pirates was probably made by the five old stars of the highest head of the world government.


    Only those five high-ranking politicians will choose to cooperate with red hair for the balance and interests of the sea.


    However, this time the red-haired pirates had better defeat the evil spirit pirates completely, otherwise, the crisis in the North Sea had not been lifted, even the defeated and heavy losses of the evil spirit pirates would threaten the entire North Sea.


    "I see, it seems that this matter should be an order of the world government." Reinhardt whispered while holding the phone worm, his analysis was inseparable.


    [Evil Spirit] [Blood Diamond] [Ghost Cow] Although the trio is strong in teamwork, they are not the royal-level powerhouses in this sea. Although the navy attaches great importance to it, it is far from joining the Redhead Pirates To the point, in other words, even if the Redhead Pirates group completely fails, the three large ones left by the Navy will not pose much of a threat. It is a big deal to dispatch two more general-level combat powers, and everything will be resolved. Although the three great pirates are powerful, there is still a lot of gap compared with the powerhouses of the Three Emperors level.


    Therefore, Reinhardt guessed that this matter must be a joint order issued by the five old stars, or something the Red-haired Pirates promised to the five old stars, and the two parties reached some unknown exchange of interests.


    "The world... the order of the world government?" After hearing this, Roentgen was obviously very surprised. Although he was puzzled about why the navy would choose to join forces with the pirates, he did not expect that this would be issued by the world''s highest head of government, the five old stars. command.


    Roentgen murmured to himself. According to what Reinhardt said, the picture in his mind gradually became clear. He seemed to understand a little bit. This is the political skill of the upper-level politicians and the decision made to balance the sea. , Or rather, some kind of interest exchange.


    "In this way, Red Hair is more than just a powerful pirate." After a while, Roentgen gradually figured it out, so he sighed and said that the navy alone is powerful. It''s not a big deal, but it has both strong combat power and politician-like wisdom, which is the most terrifying.


    "It''s not necessarily." Reinhardt had different opinions. "On the Red-haired Pirates, there is more than a red-haired person who can see the situation in this sea clearly."


    The two exchanged for a while and then hung up the phone worm. At this time, Reinhardt''s phone worm rang again.


    "Brother, Ainilu ran away."


    The first sentence in the phone worm was a bit rush, but after hearing this sentence, Reinhardt''s mood did not change, but he listened quietly.


    "His four companions saved it."


    After being silent for a while, Mosel continued very nervously.


    "Ha ha."


    To Mosel''s surprise, Reinhardt actually laughed.


    "It was a bit earlier than I expected."


    "Big brother, you?"


    Mosel was very surprised. Hearing the meaning of Reinhardt''s words, the eldest brother had already predicted it?


    "Anilu will only become stronger day by day after eating the fruit of the thunder. You alone, even with the sea tower stone handcuffs and pistols, cannot fundamentally bind him."


    "He will run away sooner or later."


    "Brother, what should I do now?" Mosel asked with some doubts, "Are you taking someone to fight him?"


    "Not for the time being." Reinhardt shook his head, "This guy will only stay on the sky island for the time being and won''t go anywhere."


    "We don''t have any extra energy to find Ainilu to settle accounts. The crisis in the family has not been resolved."


    Reinhardt knew very well that the top priority was to resolve the threat to the North Sea from Germa 66 and the Evil Pirates. Only after this matter was completely resolved, could he be free to resolve the issue of Anilu.


    Reinhardt was not angry about Moselle letting Ainilu escape, because Ainilu followed Moselle to train physical skills for a long time, and after eating the fruit of thunder, Ainilu¡¯s Strength has long been beyond Moselle''s ability to deal with it. If any one of Blatt, Roentgen or Meester is sent there, there is hope of subduing Ainilu.


    But in the current situation, none of the three of them can get away, and even less can they get away. They must immediately return to Beihai to preside over the overall situation.


    "I''m sorry, big brother." Moselle said in a low and self-blaming voice, "It seems that every time I am dragging the family back."


    "No need to apologize." Reinhardt shook his head, "This thing is not a failure, but the means I used to completely subdue Anilu."


    "He can''t run. Even if he runs to the moon, I can get him back."


    "Yes." Mosel was shocked, and then he heard Reinhardt''s words.


    "You come back first, Beihai needs manpower now."


    Reinhardt told Mosel to return to Gaya Island first, and then followed his ship back to the North Sea.


    Reinhardt put the phone bug in his arms again. He did not have any surprises about Moselle¡¯s report. As early as when Moselle told him that Anilu had eaten the fruit of thunder, Reinhardt I faintly felt in my heart that Ainilu would definitely betray himself in the near future.


    It''s just that this betrayal came very quickly, and not long after eating the fruit of the thunder, Anilu took action.


    This situation does not make Reinhardt panic, because these are all within the plan he envisioned, and there are natural solutions, but now he can''t solve them.

 438 Chapter 438 438. Xia Qis ripping off BAR

    Thinking of this, Reinhardt suddenly stopped. This is... Reinhardt was shocked, how he got here unknowingly.


    Because not far away, a small bar appeared.


    Xia Qi''s ripping off BAR!


    There are very few people at the entrance of the bar, and this bar is also very remote, even if it is deliberately searched, it will take a long time to find it.


    There is a legendary big pirate here, ha ha... Will you meet it here?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately stepped towards the bar in front.


    Squeaking... the crisp sound of the door echoed in the empty bar. Reinhardt stood at the door and scanned it slightly, and found that the wine cabinet, table and floor in front were all very clean, as if they had just been wiped.


    There was not a single person in the bar, the mysterious female boss, the legendary big pirate, and not even a guest.


    Reinhardt walked in gently, and then saw the familiar hero white on the wine cabinet.


    "No one?"


    He yelled softly, and his voice reverberated in the bar. After a while, no one answered. It seems that today was a rush, so Reinhardt shook his head and prepared to leave.


    But at this moment a female voice with a little smile suddenly came from behind: "Are you here?"


    Reinhardt was shocked, he was very surprised, and turned to look at the woman who suddenly appeared not far away.


    He looked at the whole bar just now and couldn''t feel any breath, but at this time, the woman in front of him appeared silently in front of him. This woman was definitely not an ordinary person.


    When Reinhardt saw her look clearly, it suddenly became clear that this is the owner of this bar, the mysterious woman, and it is said that Xia Qi, the pirate who was hunted down by the naval hero Karp decades ago.


    She lighted a cigarette and took a lazy sip, then turned her gaze on Reinhardt again.


    Looking at the extraordinary temperament Reinhardt in front of him, Xia Qi laughed and said, "What do you want to drink?"


    She walked towards the bar.


    "Which kind of wine sells best?" Reinhardt took his gaze back from Xia Qi, and this lazy-looking woman gave people a very dangerous feeling.


    "This kind." Xia Qi brought a bottle of wine over from the bar, and said with a smile: "This kind of wine has been the most sought after in recent years, but it''s a bit expensive, a bottle of one million Baileys."


    "Haha." Reinhardt chuckled softly. The name of this bar is indeed correct. The market price of such a bottle of wine in Beihai is no more than a few thousand Baileys, and the highest is no more than 10,000 Baileys. The air route and even the New World did not exceed 20,000 Baileys at most, but in Xia Qi''s place, it reached the sky-high price of one million Baileys.


    It really deserves to be called Xia Qi''s ripped off BAR.


    "Drinking a bottle of wine in Xia Qi''s bargaining BAR is worth a million." Reinhardt continued to laugh, then immediately opened the bottle and poured tons and tons into it.


    "Oh, really a young man who knows the goods." After Xia Qi finished smoking a cigarette, she continued to light one, and then laughed, "There are not many young people like you now."


    "Hahahaha." Reinhardt laughed immediately: "It''s not easy to get this evaluation from your mouth."


    "Do you know me?" After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Xia Qi looked at Reinhardt with interest.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "I don''t know you, but I dared to open a black shop in the Chambord Islands, and there has been no black shop destroyed by pirates. This is not something ordinary people can do."


    "Hehe, you actually think that I am a black shop." Xia Qi shook her head and smiled, then pointed her finger at the price list on the wall next to her, "I have clearly marked the price here."


    After Xia Qi finished speaking, she stretched out her palm towards Reinhardt: "Thank you for your patronage, one million Baileys."


    "Do you think I am carrying a million Baileys with me?"


    Xia Qi looked at him for a while: "It seems you are here to make trouble."


    "Well, the guest has already come." At this moment, an abrupt word rang in his ear. Reinhardt didn''t pay much attention to the sudden sound, and the identity of the visitor could be known from the sound.


    "He is not a guest, he is a troublemaker." Xia Qi smiled.


    Reinhardt turned his head and saw an old man with white hair, glasses, and a white beard. His right eye had a line of sword marks. His body was wet, and he seemed to have just returned from a swim.


    This seemingly ordinary old man who cannot be in an ordinary person is the legendary big pirate, who was once the deputy captain of the Roger Pirates and has the title of Pluto Silbaz Raleigh!


    Facing the legendary sea pirate for the first time, Reinhardt felt a wave of waves in his heart.


    "Young man, there is no reason in this world to drink and not pay?"


    Reinhardt''s gaze lightly glanced at Reinhardt, then he smiled.


    "Why not?" Reinhardt also said with a smile, "Mr. Raleigh has been a pirate for so many years, hasn''t he ever had a drink without money?"


    Reinhardt said his name directly, Xia Qi on the bar looked at Reinhardt with great interest. Reinhardt was not surprised at the fact that Reinhardt could directly say his name. He also sat down on the bar and turned to look at Reinhardt.


    "Young people nowadays don''t know how to respect old people, so they call their names directly."


    Raleigh was obviously not angry.


    Reinhardt laughed to himself, so he shook his head and took out a bottle of wine from his arms. The liquid in the bottle turned into a blue liquid after emitting a colorful glow.


    "It really deserves to be the legendary big pirate, but it makes me a little embarrassed. Well, I can''t drink Bawang wine. I don''t have one million Baileys, so I can use this bottle of wine instead."


    As he said, Reinhardt put the wine that had turned into azure blue liquid on the bar. After Xia Qi saw it, her eyes lit up slightly, and then she let out a lazy smile: "It seems you are not an ordinary person. Well, even Blue?GOD can be taken out."


    Speaking of this, Xia Qi paused again: "This bottle of wine has a high price of nearly 10 million Baileys in the black market. It is really willing to use it as a hero white wine fee."


    "Hahaha, what''s so strange about Blue?GOD, I have as much as I want." Reinhardt smiled indifferently.


    "It seems that you are still a great man, Blue?GOD is not easy to handle." Xia Qi continued to laugh, and directly collected Blue?GOD.


    Reilly, who was sitting on the bar, also laughed at this time.


    "Well, the chat is over. Now that Mr. Reilly is back, let''s get down to business."


    With a trace of doubt in Rayleigh''s eyes, looking at Reinhardt, he didn''t seem to understand what he meant.

 439 Chapter 439 439.

    Reinhardt suddenly put away his smile, so he stood up and said to Leinhardt, "Beijing Reinhardt, here comes to ask Mr. Reinhardt about swordsmanship."


    Reinhardt bowed slightly, then pressed his left hand on the hilt.


    At this time, Reinhardt, whose expression had always been flat, showed a little surprise. He looked at Reinhardt for a long time before opening his mouth and said: "It turns out to be the newly promoted King of the North Sea, the Kingslayer of the Six Nations, Reinhardt of the Black Duke. "


    Obviously, Reinhardt, Raleigh knew it.


    Although Raleigh''s emotions were a little surprised at this time, Reinhardt knew very well in his heart that the gray-haired old man in front of him could not be surprised at anything in the world.


    "When will my name be so big that Raleigh will be known to legendary characters like you?" Reinhardt chuckled and said while looking at Raleigh.


    Xia Qi, who was lying next to him on the bar and smoking cigarettes, laughed at this moment, "Of course I told him."


    That''s also true. After retiring like Lei Li, who rarely pays attention to the world situation, how could he know the newcomer in Beihai, even if this newcomer is the newly promoted king of the North Sea.


    At this time, Lei Li yawned slightly. He looked at Reinhardt and said with a smile: "An old man like me who is fast into the coffin, no one can move."


    Undoubtedly refused, but it is also expected.


    But this kind of good opportunity, Reinhardt will not give up easily. This is a good opportunity for him to improve his strength and understand more swordsmanship. Moreover, Raleigh is now older. Even if there is an accident that angers Raleigh, Rein Hart is also confident to save his life.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s left hand holding the handle of the knife tightened slightly. He didn''t care about Reilly''s refusal and directly pulled out [Maple Cut].


    "Either go out and fight, or I will completely ruin this place." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    After speaking, the bar suddenly fell cold, Xia Qi''s brows wrinkled slightly, and her eyes became cold, but she did not take the next step. Instead, she put her eyes on Raleigh, as if waiting for him. Decided.


    "Haha." Reilly laughed. "The young people nowadays are really scary."


    "Am I not qualified?" Reinhardt stared at Leily intently, seeing that he still had no signs of doing anything, and then continued: "So...this way."


    "Pluto Raleigh!"


    Om...


    The words were not over yet, Reinhardt immediately broke out with a huge aura, this aura was like a real ocean current slapped crazily in all directions, and the entire bar was covered by this aura.


    Reinhardt''s long black hair and wide-sleeved and wide-shouldered crown also danced wildly.


    "Um... it''s terrible." Xia Qi said with a smile after feeling the huge aura, "It''s actually domineering."


    Raleigh was in the center of the domineering impact, but he didn''t even blink his eyes.


    "Is that enough?"


    Reinhardt looked at Reinhardt who was still silent, so he reached into his left waist with his right hand and pulled out [Kara Chizun].


    "Hehe, an old man like me can''t even lift a sword, and now he is still threatening you as a young man."


    "Old man."


    Raleigh smiled, but he walked over and continued: "Eligibility does not lie in whether they have the domineering or not. Some people even have the powerful potential of the domineering, but in a boring and dangerous adventure. In the process, there is still the possibility of ruining this qualification."


    After he finished speaking, Reinhardt was already standing in front of Reinhardt: "I''ll see if you have this qualification."


    Hum!


    The same and more majestic aura erupted from Raleigh. Reinhardt''s heart was shocked. He felt the incomparably overbearing aura in this aura. I don¡¯t know how surprised it is. The king of Raleigh is so old. , But the domineering look that broke out was still so domineering and fierce.


    Reinhardt did not hesitate, and once again turned on the domineering domineering, this time he did not keep it, but let go of the aura.


    Hum!


    The two auras completely collided together, and the aura did not cause any damage to the real thing, but when it reached Reinhardt''s ears, it gave him the illusion of a roaring wind and a tsunami.


    As expected to be Pluto Raleigh, even at the age of seventy-one years old, he can still burst out of this supreme aura.


    The pressure in Reinhardt''s heart soared in vain. At this time, he was like a flat boat in the tsunami, which could capsize and fall to the bottom of the sea at any time.


    The overlord looks of the two collided in no more than an instant, but it made Reinhardt feel that a long, long time had passed. After all this subsided, Reinhardt panted slightly, and Reinhardt was not affected at all. , As easy as always.


    "Not bad." Leily said with a smile after putting away his domineering look. He was also a little surprised. The young man in front of him looked only in his twenties, but he actually possessed such a domineering aura, especially In that momentum, there was a frantic aura of destruction.


    The evaluation of these two words surprised Xia Qi next to her. She didn''t know how many years she hadn''t heard the word about Raleigh''s evaluation of others.


    "Are you going to promise him?" Xia Qi threw away half of the cigarette that had been extinguished just now, lit another cigarette and said with a smile.


    "It seems that if I don''t fight him, he won''t be reconciled." Lei Li laughed.


    "I''ll get you a sword." Xia Qi laughed and turned and walked towards the house inside.


    After a while, a Western sword was thrown towards Lei Li. Lei Li held the hilt and looked at it for a while, then said with a sigh, "I haven''t used the sword for a long time."


    Reinhardt could clearly feel that Raleigh holding the hilt of the sword was completely different. It was a sharp to extreme aura, all erupting from him.


    "Let''s go." Reilly turned and walked out of the bar.


    Reinhardt froze for a moment, and immediately followed.


    Xia Qi didn''t follow, but watched Lei Li''s back left. After his person disappeared, she shook her head helplessly.


    The two of them walked for a while, and finally came to an empty location, surrounded by a large area of ??trees, and the calm water of the sea not far away. It was far from the crowd and it was suitable for fighting.


    "Mr. Raleigh, please come up with enough combat power to kill me. I don''t want to ask you about swordsmanship this time to become a house game." Looking at Raleigh holding the sword opposite, Reinhardt said.


    This is his consistent principle. Without the pressure of death, there will be no improvement in strength. Only when people are in a real desperate situation can they burst out with powerful potential. If Lei Li only uses the method of [communication] to fight him , Then this battle loses its meaning.

 440 Chapter 440 440. Pluto Raleigh VS Black Duke Reinhardt

    These words made Raleigh stunned, and then he set his sights on Reinhardt. This realization made Raleigh think of him much higher.


    He raised the blade slightly and said with a smile: "You are really hard for a strong man, and you even made an old man like me toss desperately."


    After he finished speaking, his tone suddenly became serious again: "Since you want me to fight with all my strength, then always be ready for death!"


    "Fighting with an old pirate who has retired for many years, there is a possibility of death at any time."


    As soon as the words fell silent, Lei Li disappeared in place.


    boom!


    When Reinhardt reacted, Reinhardt¡¯s Western sword had already swung in front of Reinhardt. Reinhardt lifted one with two knives, and suddenly felt a burst of force, and then the entire Chambord Islands. There was a thunderous crash from above.


    "So fast, so strong!"


    Reinhardt was shocked in his heart, "Is this the combat power of One Piece''s deputy? Even if they are old enough, there is still an illusion of powerlessness."


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s body strength strengthened again, and while holding Lei Li''s Western Sword, he cut forward fiercely.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several vibrations in succession sounded again, and air waves rolled in all directions.


    Reinhardt completely abandoned the defense, the blades in his hands covered the armed domineering, and he kept slashing towards Raleigh.


    At this time, the aura erupted from the collision between the two sword blades was like a stunning white rainbow washed up between the glimpses of the aurora, and all the places the power touched were crushed by the waves of the blade.


    The battle continued, and at this time, many people on the Chambord Islands heard this shock and were all attracted.


    These people are all powerful pirates who are temporarily resting in the Chambord Islands and are preparing to enter the new world for adventure. They are all surprised when they see this level of battle. One of the tall pirates saw the figure in the battle clearly. Immediately surprised and said, "That is... Reinhardt, King of the North Sea!"


    Some people know the name of Reinhardt, some people don¡¯t, but as long as it is a pirate from the North Sea, no one does not know the name. So after the man¡¯s exclamation, the crowd also rang out for a while. Surprised.


    "That person is... Pluto Raleigh!"


    Pluto Raleigh!


    These four words can shock everyone.


    Amidst the successive shocks, everyone was puzzled.


    "Why did Raleigh the Pluto appear here?"


    No one can answer.


    Many pirates are no strangers to Pluto Raleigh. The legendary deeds of this pirate king who became famous twenty years ago are still circulating in all pirate groups.


    But why the two men fought, no one knows.


    At this time, in this group of pirates, a reporter from the World Economic News was hidden. After hearing the pirates around him exclaiming and introducing one after another, he immediately understood that this time was caught up with a big news, so he took a camera phone worm. Started to shoot.


    "Developed and developed, with this big news, you will definitely be able to get a promotion and a salary increase hahaha." The World Economic News reporter laughed excitedly, and the camera phone bug in his hand continued to erupt with a crisp sound.


    At this time, with a loud bang, Reinhardt''s huge body slammed into a giant tree that neither of them could embrace, and the giant tree was immediately broken!


    Cough cough... Reinhardt felt the pain in the back cover, so he coughed a few times to relieve the pain a little.


    Pluto Leili is really strong, as a strong man at the peak of power in this world, he completely suppressed himself.


    However, Reinhardt was not discouraged. On the one hand, Reinhardt was too old to support a protracted battle. On the other hand, Reinhardt wanted to fight Reinhardt completely with physique and swordsmanship. So the fruit ability has never been used.


    "It seems that although I have defeated Moonlight Moriah, there is still a lot of gap compared with the strong men on the top of this world."


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt was not discouraged either. He is only 26 years old this year, far from reaching the peak of human strength. What''s more, he still has time to grow up, at least from 1515 in the Haiyuan calendar to 1520 in the Haiyuan calendar. Between the top wars, there is still five years of growth.


    Reinhardt immediately jumped up from the ground, with a long drink from Shen Xiong, and with a domineering and oppressive will, he rushed towards Leili.


    The current is like a gang, like a sea of ??whales rising from great waves, and gold is like thunder, like a storm in the Liaoyuan!


    clang¡­¡­


    The weapons of the two collided again, and the continuation of the Ming suddenly rose, like the thunder of a nine-day thunderbolt, erupting in all directions. In an instant, the ground cracked and the mountains collapsed, and the red light and red flames rose and died like clouds.


    Reinhardt''s tiger''s mouth shook violently, and the impact that his chest had been resisting was loosened again, so a large piece of blood was spit out from his mouth and nose, and his body flew upside down.


    However, he did not lose consciousness. When he was shocked, the [Kara Chizun] in his right hand slammed back and stomped, using his moon steps to rise into the air.


    At this time, apart from using the fruit ability, he didn''t have the slightest reservation. The power merged into his body like a flood discharge dam. In a flash, the person had already jumped in front of Leili.


    The blade in the right hand cut obliquely, and the blade in the left hand cut across, trying to completely block Leily''s offensive trajectory.


    But Lei Li, who held the sword in one hand, was extremely relaxed. The western sword in his right hand was hung violently on Reinhardt''s [Kaluo Chizun], and then retreated to block [Maple Cut]''s horizontal chop, after two clangs. , Lei Li''s Western sword slashed over again.


    Reinhardt''s pupils shrank, and the hands holding the blade tremble. Although this tremor is extremely subtle, Reinhardt clearly felt it.


    "Is this... in fear?"


    Reinhardt murmured and thought that it was exactly the same as Gan Fore, Anilu and others when they faced themselves. It comes from the natural oppression of the strong against the weak, and it is also the face of human beings that cannot resist the strong. Time... Instinctive fear?


    boom!


    In a desperate situation, Reinhardt Young blocked with a knife, and his body was knocked into flight again by tremendous force.


    Raleigh frowned as he watched Reinhardt fly out.


    Puff... Reinhardt vomited blood again, and his chest was stained red with blood. He felt that his body was shaking more and more intensely. This was not only due to the instinct of fear, but also because of the power of Raleigh. The body struggles under the impact of power.


    "Are you scared?"


    At this time, Reinhardt said softly to Reinhardt.


    I''m... scared... I''m... scared...


    What am I afraid of...


    Reinhardt roared in his heart, so he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up again.


    "I''m scared." He admitted suddenly and frankly, which surprised the pirates around him, and also surprised Raleigh.


    He has never seen a young man who can admit his fears.

 441 441.Chapter 441 The dormant ambition

    "Why?" Reilly pondered for a moment, he didn''t understand why the fearful man still had such a powerful force on his sword.


    "The weak and the strong will naturally cause fear. This is a matter of course. I never deny this."


    Reinhardt''s words made Raleigh ponder, because fear is one of the greatest weaknesses of man, and there are not many people in this world who can admit his weaknesses frankly.


    "But you still have power in your sword."


    "of course!"


    Suddenly, Reinhardt roared, and the sound was like thunder, straight through the square.


    "A person without fear is a machine, and I recognize my fear, and understand that the weak will be killed by the strong. This is the truth of this world, so I can pursue infinite strength!"


    Reinhardt''s body leaped and pierced through like a thunderbolt.


    His voice is intertwined with the reckless thunder caused by the sonic boom, like a majestic drum that is gradually spreading out in the entire sky, ringing one after another.


    Raleigh was shocked, and he clearly felt that Reinhardt''s entire aura had undergone a huge change. If he was just a very threatening young man, what he felt now was enough to threaten him.


    After all, Raleigh knew very well that he was already seventy-one years old, his body had already passed its peak state, and his strength had fallen a lot. The power displayed by Reinhardt at this time really made him feel threatened. .


    After thinking of this, Lei Li raised the Western sword in his right hand again, and then held it firmly with both hands. At this moment, his whole body became stronger again, and the powerful pressure caused the air to burst out like a torrent.


    "Well said...recognizing fear, conquering fear... Conquering fear has infinitely powerful possibilities."


    Lei Li sighed, and then stomped hard on the ground. Then he rushed towards Reinhardt like a cannonball fired sharply, and the moment Lei Li¡¯s feet stepped on the ground, he was within a range of nearly 100 meters. All of the ground was completely cracked because of this.


    The rumbling wind sounded like thunder, and the moment Lei Li rushed over, the Western sword in both hands slashed directly at the two blades that had hit him.


    Boom!


    A huge air wave swayed again from the center of the two weapons, like a comet explosion, countless majestic energy eroded and swept around. After the aura entrained by the two collided together, Dashed directly into the sky.


    Suddenly, the clouds in the sky of the Chambord Islands were instantly pierced, and the huge energy that pierced the sky was like a sea current from nine days.


    "You can really surprise people one after another." When the two arms held each other, Raleigh said with a smile.


    After hearing this sentence, Reinhardt did not immediately answer, but instead resisted Lei Li''s powerful offensive with all his strength, especially the aura emanating from Lei Li''s body, which made his sword indestructible with every swing. Majestic and fierce feeling.


    Reinhardt gradually felt greater pressure than before, and the double swords that were resisted by the Western sword were also heavy.


    Compared with Raleigh, Reinhardt seems to be completely at a disadvantage with his super perverted strength and physical strength. It can be seen that this level of pirates, even if they have retired for many years, have reached the age of 71. , Still has a monster-like strength.


    Reinhardt is very clear about his true strength. After defeating Moonlight Moriah, his strength has reached the level of a silver medal in this sea. In some ways, although it is temporarily unable to beat Raleigh''s A gold medal player, but it will not lose so quickly.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that after playing against Raleigh, there was a feeling of unsustainability so soon. It seems that in this sea, the gap between the silver medal player and the gold medal player is bigger than imagined. a lot of.


    After thinking of this, Reinhardt¡¯s solemn complexion regained his smile. He looked at Raleigh and smiled calmly: "Hehe, it¡¯s a great thing for a silver medal player like me to make Raleigh the king of Pluto sigh like this. Proud thing."


    "Based on what you said just now, the strong man on this sea in the future will definitely have your share."


    After Lei Li finished speaking, his hands holding the Western Sword pressed harder again, and then the ground suddenly cracked and waves of air danced wildly.


    Reinhardt''s palm trembles, and he is not insisting on resisting. The [Fengqie] in his left hand takes the lead and the [Galuo Chizun] in the right palm takes advantage of the force, and suddenly a violent force hits it. , He regressed with this force.


    "I think so too." Reinhardt flew upside down to a huge branch and looked at Rayleigh with a smile. "Every age has countless geniuses, but every age will only have one king. Just like the king of your time, Roger One Piece, what I want to become is not just the strong, but the king."


    "What a great ambition, do you also want to become One Piece?" Lei Li said in surprise.


    "Hahaha, becoming a Pirate King is just one way to reach the king of the era. I am not at all interested in becoming a Pirate at the moment."


    "Then what is your dormant ambition?"


    A strong man like Raleigh can naturally feel the unusual temperament of Reinhardt, which is a powerful ambition to turn the world upside down.


    "No comment!"


    Reinhardt''s words fell, and the figure immediately disappeared from the branch. He used the interlaced moon steps and shaves to the limit, and the whole person was jumping wildly, as if all his figures were in this space.


    The speed is also fast to the extreme.


    Clang clang...


    "Even six styles." Seeing Reinhardt''s figure is constantly jumping, Lei Li murmured to himself, and then raised the Western sword with one hand, constantly blocking Reinhardt''s attack.


    At this time, the entire field was full of sparks of red flames caused by metal collisions, and all the fields were full of gold and thunder caused by swords and swords. The full field was full of storms and torrents caused by the convergence of momentum.


    "It is good for young people to be confident, but if you are too arrogant, you will suffer."


    Raleigh smiled and looked at Reinhardt, and inadvertently cut the Western sword in his hand again. Reinhardt felt an invisible aura from the Western sword, so he hurriedly avoided it, and then heard the huge mountain in the distance. Cut off at the waist.


    "Haha." Reinhardt only responded with a sneer, and then crossed his swords and slashed past fiercely. The huge slash was like a white dragon hiding in the air, carrying a huge Changhong, and hit Lei Li.


    Lei Li swung his sword straight, and the Western Sword slammed straight into the violent slash, and then a white wave burst out.

 442 442.Chapter 442 The battle is over

    At this time, Lei Li''s face suddenly condensed. He felt that this slash was so powerful and fierce that the Western sword in his hand trembles violently, and his body also took a step backward.


    At this moment, he thoroughly felt the powerful force of Reinhardt''s slash.


    With a loud bang, Reinhardt''s slash was guided by Rayleigh''s Western sword into the sky, and then a huge thunderbolt erupted from nine days.


    Lei Li felt his breathing tightened a little bit, especially the slash that just made him consume a lot of energy.


    "How is my slash?"


    Seeing Raleigh didn''t look easy at this time, Reinhardt laughed immediately, and asked Raleigh.


    "Cruel and domineering, I didn''t expect that such a powerful swordsman would appear in the North Sea."


    Raleigh answered in a deep voice.


    This evaluation comes from the mouth of Hades, Lei Li, and it is not high.


    "I''m not just a swordsman." Reinhardt continued to look at him, "I am a person who develops physique, swordsmanship, and devil fruit ability development, three types go hand in hand."


    "I know." Reilly nodded, "So you don''t plan to use fruit power this time?"


    After fighting for a long time, Reinhardt didn''t find Reinhardt using his fruit ability, and Reinhardt didn''t understand Reinhardt''s fruit ability.


    Many people know the ability of Reinhardt to live in the fruit of the clock in the North Sea, but not many people know the specific development and use of the ability, and the most powerful comet ability developed in the fruit of the clock is currently not available in the world. A few people know.


    After listening to Raleigh¡¯s words, Reinhardt shook his head: ¡°Since you are like Mr. Raleigh asking for swordsmanship, I will challenge as a swordsman. If I use the fruit power, for myself, this challenge is Maybe it loses its meaning."


    "Really a young man who studies hard, but the great swordsman of the new world is not so good."


    Reinhardt understood what Reinhardt said. He knew that the young man standing in front of him was a fighting madman. He also understood that the reason why this guy challenged him was because he wanted to stimulate his potential in this way and always improve his strength.


    Reinhardt was a little admired, and looked at Reinhardt again, so while smiling, his body disappeared in place. He violently drew his sword, and directly pressed against Reinhardt with a huge momentum.


    Reinhardt''s entire body was covered by this powerful pressure, and his body immediately produced a huge tremor, but his astonishment had not yet been completely over, and he suddenly felt the strong wind pressing over his head, wearing Through all the will, it landed directly.


    What makes people almost unable to reflect is...Reilly''s Western sword!


    Reinhardt''s right hand stood up subconsciously, and the blade in his hand that was covered with armed domineering flashed a dark color, and then collided with Raleigh''s Western sword.


    Loud bang.


    Reinhardt vomited blood again and flew out.


    Although Reinhardt once again lost to the sword in Raleigh''s hand, Reinhardt who flew upside down did not completely lose his combat effectiveness. More than that, he became more vigorous after that.


    At this time, Reinhardt''s abnormal physical superiority formed after years of special training was fully reflected, which is also the basis for his ability to be more brave in battle.


    Whether it is a strong physical skill, a strong swordsman, or a demon fruit capable person, the formation of strength is nothing more than the combination of strength, speed, and physical strength. In addition, although there are two-color domineering reasons, but in essence , Strength, speed, and physical strength are fundamental.


    Therefore, Reinhardt has always been developing for the purpose of enhancing these three types, whether it is practicing body arts, practicing swordsmanship, or developing devil fruits.


    Seeing Reinhardt still climbed up and rushed towards him after being hit hard, Reinhardt laughed in surprise: "It''s really a monster-like physique. It''s the same as if it was not injured. "


    Speaking of this, Raleigh continued to rush up with his sword, and the battle between the two continued. The entire Chambord Islands could hear the loud noise caused by the collision of the two weapons.


    Unknowingly, the sky was completely dark, and the light began to light up on the sea in the distance. Through the light, you could see the pirate ship or the merchant ship going back and forth.


    The fighting between the two continued, as if not at all exhausted. Reinhardt was already wounded in many places and was stained with large bloodstains, while Pluto Raleigh was the opposite. He was breathing a little hurriedly, with some blood stains on his body. That''s it.


    Reinhardt felt a huge tremor on the blade of his hand. During such a high-intensity battle for a whole day, his physical strength was completely exhausted. At this time, his fingers were only inertially holding the handle of the knife. It was clear in his heart that if he let go of the handle of the knife in his hand, he could no longer hold it.


    At such an age, he can still fight for so long under this intensity. The truly abnormal person is Lei Li.


    Bang bang bang... Reinhardt mechanically brandished the blade, gasping violently in his mouth, and at the same time his footsteps were completely gone, but only with this, it was impossible to withstand Raleigh''s attack.


    Is it really necessary to use instruction¡¤pointer backtracking...


    However, after this idea was born, Reinhardt immediately rejected it. He decided that he would not use this bottom-in-the-box trick this time, and he would definitely not use it. Besides, it is far from the moment of life and death. There is no killing intent in his Leili sword.


    One more important point is that Reinhardt has fully achieved his goal this time, and there is no need for a meaningless battle.


    Seeing Lei Li''s Western sword swept over in the air, Reinhardt smiled and did something that surprised Lei Li.


    With a click, Reinhardt directly inserted the [Fengqie] [Garachizun] in both hands into the sheath around his waist, and looked directly at the pierced Western sword, without blinking his eyes.


    Under the crisis, Lei Li''s wrist trembled, and the Western sword was as flexible as a silver snake, and immediately retreated.


    "What is this for?"


    After Raleigh withdrew the Western Sword, he looked at Reinhardt suspiciously.


    Reinhardt laughed: "This battle is over, because...I gave up."


    Even if he did not admit defeat, the result of this battle was obvious. Reinhardt was the loser. He did not misestimate Raleigh¡¯s strength, but he did not expect that Raleigh could insist on this at the age of seventy-one. This high-intensity battle lasts a day.


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Lei Li was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "Actually, you are not without a chance."


    Reinhardt shook his head: "It''s not necessary anymore. I''m just asking you about swordsmanship with Mr. Reilly. It''s not a fight that has to be desperate."


    "Furthermore, the purpose of this battle has been achieved. If you continue to fight, both sides will only increase the damage."

 443 Chapter 443 443.Independent Adventure

    "That''s what I said." Reilly nodded in agreement, then put the Western sword away, and then began to pant violently. It seems that the age defect still manifested in this battle.


    "An old man of my age must not toss like this anymore."


    After breathing for a while, Lei Li laughed directly at himself.


    "Thank you, Mr. Raleigh, for supporting me in this scene." Reinhardt walked up to Raleigh and bowed respectfully at him.


    Reilly shook his head and smiled: "You''re welcome, I also hope that there are more and more young people like you in this era, so that old men like us who have retired for a long time can live in peace of mind."


    It''s not just being able to live in peace of mind, because if there are more and more people like Reinhardt in this sea, then the violent world will accelerate, and the real era that Captain Roger had hoped for will also come.


    The two talked as they walked and returned to the bar.


    At this time, because the two people were fighting with too much momentum, most of the pirates were afraid of affecting themselves, and they had long avoided. However, the Shijingbao reporter who was hiding in the dark saw the two stop their hands. He also ran away immediately. He had to write the press release overnight and submit it to the editor-in-chief for review. In this case, the news would be exposed early tomorrow morning.


    "Mr. Raleigh, this time your seclusion in the Chambord Islands will be exposed." Reinhardt noticed the flashing light in the distance, and knew in his heart that the man was a reporter for the World Economic News, but he was also Did not take the next step, because Reinhardt currently needs fame, and the reporter completely photographed the entire process of today''s battle, which instead helped him.


    "I don''t have any secrets for an old man like me who has retired for more than ten years. As for the navy, I don''t think I will do anything to an old man like me who has been retired for so many years." Leily laughed, he didn''t have any. Concerned about this kind of thing, on the one hand, because he has a clear view of the current situation on the sea, knowing that the current admiral is the Warring States Period of the Buddha, is a man full of wisdom, he cannot do such stupid things.


    On the other hand, this also demonstrated Raleigh''s strong self-confidence, the former deputy of One Piece, it was too embarrassing to be scared to hide.


    The two returned to the bar, and there were still very few guests in the bar. After seeing Reinhardt and Raleigh on the bar, Xia Qi threw the cigarette out of her mouth and said with a smile: "Dinner is ready, drink some bar ."


    At this moment, Reinhardt felt hungry, so he walked to the food Xia Qi had prepared and began to devour it.


    After he was full, Reinhardt hiccuped and smiled at Reilly: "Mr. Reilly, what do you think of the danger the Redhead Pirates will face?"


    As a former partner, Raleigh has no reason not to care about this matter.


    After hearing this, Reilly smiled: "I think he will have a solution on his own."


    Seeing Raleigh''s expression, it seems that he doesn''t worry about redheads failing at all.


    "Why do you say that? In this sea, few people can withstand the [Evil Spirit] [Blood Diamond] [Ghost Cow] Three Great Pirates." Reinhardt drank a glass of after-dinner wine and continued. .


    "Red hair has inherited the captain''s last wish. I believe he will not fail." Reilly said calmly. For him, from the day the Roger Pirate Ship was disbanded, he and everyone would never fail. It doesn''t matter. As for whether they are alive or dead, Raleigh doesn''t care at all.


    Therefore, the life and death of red hair has nothing to do with him.


    "When you choose a group of partners to take risks and encounter life-threatening situations, you can only rely on your partners, not anyone else. If you stick to a path, and if you are determined to reach the end, you can''t have the idea of ??being afraid of failure. If you don¡¯t even have this basic awareness, then it¡¯s best not to venture out at sea."


    Raleigh continued without pause.


    This is the point of view that he, and even their group of people standing on the top of the world, insists, so this is the reason why he has not appeared at the scene of Roger''s execution, and this is the reason why he did not take the initiative to save Ace.


    For one thing, the Roger Pirates group has been disbanded and has nothing to do with him. Secondly, this is the path chosen by the red-haired Shanks, and it is an adventure for him and his partners.


    "Unexpectedly, the powerhouse who once fought to the top of the world can live so thoroughly now."


    After listening to Raleigh¡¯s words, Reinhardt immediately laughed. His words are not incomplete. Everyone is responsible for every choice he makes, and he is responsible for the consequences of every choice, even for this. What does it have to do with others when buried in the sea?


    Just like the naval hero Karp, the revolutionary army cadre Dorag, aspiring to become the One Piece Luffy, how can their grandparents implement this kind of thinking.


    Raleigh smiled and shook his head: "I just want to have a few more years of stability because of my age."


    "Understand!" Reinhardt smiled and nodded, "Chambord is really good. It is the closest to the new world, so I can pay attention to the major events in this world for the first time."


    Reinhardt did not answer. Reinhardt looked at the sky outside the bar and was about to get up and leave, but before leaving, he couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. Reilly, I don¡¯t know what else is my swordsmanship. Areas for improvement?"


    He had wanted to ask this sentence a long time ago, but he couldn''t hold back his face at the beginning, but if he missed this opportunity to ask for advice, he would not know the year and month next time.


    Lei Li stunned slightly, then smiled and replied: "Although your swordsmanship has not reached the realm of the master, it seems to be a system of its own. If you are forcibly squeezing other people''s swordsmanship skills, it will cause your swordsmanship system to collapse. "


    A simple sentence has made Reinhardt understand that every swordsman has his own unique style of swordsmanship. Although he will soften the advantages of others'' swordsmanship in the initial process of learning swordsmanship, after the real success, all will be formed. Own style.


    The so-called master realm of swordsmanship is nothing more than a self-contained system, and there are only a few people among the swordsmen in the new world, such as the world''s first swordsman Eagle Eye, the admiral Huang Yuan, including the underwater prison The Foil Bista, the captain of the fourth team of the White Beard in the Stream of Rain, and Roronoa Sauron after many years, the Pluto Raleigh in front of him, and Fujitora who has not yet made his life.


    These people are either one-sword style, or two-sword style, or three-sword style. Perhaps the self-contained system of swordsmanship is one of the great swordsmen of the new world.


    "That''s the case. It seems that I only need to continue to improve my swordsmanship in the existing way."


    Reinha nodded and said.

 444 Chapter 444 444. Reinhardts Growth Template

    "You are a smart young man. Now you don''t need too much guidance from others, otherwise, it will give you more misleading." Leily looked at him and continued, "With swordsmanship, you can use guidance. There are not many ways to improve, and more rely on your own understanding."


    Reinhardt nodded thoughtfully. It seems that this is the truth. He has grown up in swordsmanship along the way. In addition to using a bamboo knife to chop the wooden stakes at the Donghai Yixin Dojo, he received Koshiro''s guidance. All are achieved through self-understanding and cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt laughed, and was not going to ask, so he took the phone worm in his arms and called, and after talking for a while, he hung up the phone worm.


    After a while, a group of guards walked into the door of the bar, the guards carrying boxes.


    This... Reilly was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t rush to speak.


    "My lord, the things are here." The guard walked to Reinhardt and whispered.


    Reinhardt nodded his head and asked the guard to put the box away. After the guard had withdrawn, Reinhardt stood up and smiled: "Excuse me this time, Mr. Raleigh, Ms. Xia Qi."


    While speaking, Reinhardt walked to the side of the box and opened it. Inside the box was a azure blue wine bottle with the logo of Reinhardt Jobs.


    "This little gift is my gratitude."


    He asked the guards to move the remaining three boxes of Blue?GOD and six boxes of hero white on the sailing boat. Compared with the value of Raleigh¡¯s battle, even the precious Blue?GOD was nothing to mention.


    At this time, the guests in the bar had all left. Xia Qi''s eyes lit up when she saw Blue?GOD, and she smiled: ¡°The King of the North Sea is a big shot, and the value of these three boxes of Blue?GOD is not low.¡±


    "Are you leaving?" Reilly also stood up.


    "Yes, I want to go back to Beihai to make arrangements early. After all, the success or failure of the Redhead Pirates is closely related to me."


    "Really?" Leily was stunned slightly, he didn''t ask why it was closely related to him.


    After leaving the bar, Reinhardt returned to the sailing boat with his guards. It had been repaired on the Chambord Islands for more than three days, so Reinhardt immediately ordered his return.


    Xia Qi''s bar.


    Xia Qi looked at the leaving figure of Reinhardt, then smiled at Leily and said, "This is a very interesting young man."


    "He''s an ambitious and smart young man." Reilly replied with a smile. After watching the disappearing figure outside the bar, he fell into deep thought.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Qi asked in a puzzled manner, looking at Lei Li who was in deep thought.


    "I seem to see a person''s shadow in him." After a while, Leily said softly as if he had recovered from a long memory.


    "Who?" Xia Qi asked.


    "Golden Lion Shiji!"


    After hearing this, Xia Qi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Raleigh would have such a high evaluation of this young man.


    This young man looks a lot like Golden Lion Shiji?


    What a powerful pirate is Golden Lion Shiji. The legendary great pirate who used to be as famous as the pirate king Gore D. Roger and Whitebeard Edward Newgate was the first pirate to escape in the history of Advance City.


    "I didn''t expect your evaluation of him to be so high?" Xia Qi smiled and shook her head.


    "I just said that he is a bit like the Golden Lion. Besides, the Golden Lion is more annoying than him."


    "The golden lion is a figure who once stood on the top." Xia Qi said while looking at him.


    "It also has a strong commanding ability, can gather more than a hundred fleets in a short time, two swordsman swordsmen, always pursuing personal strength, as well as clever IQ, forbearing personality, domineering courage, and meticulous thinking. , A deep city, and huge ambitions."


    Lei Li said slowly, and after he finished speaking, Xia Qi discovered that Reinhardt was really similar to Golden Lion Shiji.


    "At least not as arrogant as a golden lion." Xia Qi laughed.


    The arrogance of Golden Lion Shiji was obvious to all in their time.


    "In some ways, the two really have a lot in common."


    Reilly took a sip of wine and continued: "Many years ago, Skeet was dormant in a place like Reinhardt. After hiding for many years, he finally got the first batch because of a huge opportunity. My subordinates, only after that have the opportunity to become a great pirate in the new world."


    Raleigh''s eyes seemed to fall into the memory at the same time.


    "You mean... Thirty-one years ago, the big incident of the Rocks Pirates?" Xia Qi said in surprise. She still remembers clearly that in that event, if it were not for the pirates and the Navy, Locks The Pirate Group cannot be destroyed. If the Rocks Pirate Group is not destroyed, there will be no future large pirate Golden Lion Shiji and the current three emperors of the New World Sea.


    Raleigh''s words also made Xia Qi fall into long-lasting memories.


    "Yes, after that incident, Shiji formed his own flying pirate group. After that, the New World has no one who can suppress him by force."


    "So you think Reinhardt was developed based on the Golden Lion Shiji?" Xia Qi lit a cigarette and continued smoking.


    "Hehe, I''m just guessing. After all, it''s amazing to see what Reinhardt has done during the years dormant in the North Sea."


    "A young man who is weak and penniless started from nothing, found partners step by step, established a business, established a family, and was associated with the navy, the world government, the Qiwu Sea and even many pirates. Now he has become the king of the North Sea. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do."


    Leili murmured.


    Xia Qi naturally knew what Reinhardt did in the North Sea, but at this time, she was really surprised when she heard Rayleigh say them one by one. After more than ten years, a person has grown from an ordinary teenager to the present one. At the point, how not shocking.


    This is like the smallest tree in the forest. After going through wind and rain and absorbing the same nutrients, it eventually grows into a towering tree. It is really a surprising legend.


    "It seems that you are really optimistic about this young man." Xia Qi''s cigarette seemed to be unable to finish smoking, one after another never stopped, after she lit the cigarette, she continued to look at Leily and said: "Since You are very optimistic about him, why didn''t you give him more pointers?"


    Raleigh shook his head: "I''m not interested in tossing about that kind of troublesome thing."


    "Furthermore, no one can predict what will happen to this sea in the future. Maybe the era Roger once hoped will never come, maybe it will come soon."

 445 Chapter 445 445.The Warring States of Buddha

    Roger was voluntarily caught by the Navy when he died of a terminal illness, because he also led the way and triggered the era of great pirates. Although it made the whole world more chaotic, Roger had already seen the world clearly. The decay.


    Chaos is just a process. In the end, all decay and darkness will be defeated, and then the world will come to a new era, which is the new era Roger expected.


    Because only by exposing all the dark and rotten sides of this world to the sun, will there be a day of change.


    Raleigh knew Roger, so he was very clear about Roger''s purpose, because it did not stop Roger from surrendering himself.


    Therefore, in this sea, more and more powerful men appear, which is what Raleigh wants to see, because this can accelerate the progress of the times and accelerate the process of breaking the darkness and decay.


    Thinking of this, Raleigh smiled.


    Xia Qi did not speak, but smoked quietly.


    The two of them have been operating this bar in the Chambord Islands for a long time, but after today, the peaceful life may be broken.


    The next day, as expected, the World Economic News reported yesterday that Reinhardt, the King of the North Sea, fought with the former Roger Pirate Captain Pluto Raleigh. Many people did not understand why Reinhardt did. Fighting with Reinhardt, especially the members of the Reinhardt Job Agency were shocked when they saw the news and immediately contacted Reinhardt, but after Reinhardt''s account, everyone was relieved.


    However, it also exposed the location of Lei Li¡¯s hiding place, but the navy did not have the slightest idea of ??sending troops to capture Lei Li. After all, he was just a retired veteran, coupled with the containment of the Three Emperors of the New World, and the recent Red Hair Sea. In the war between the thieves and the [Evil Spirit] [Blood Diamond] [Ghost Cow] Pirate Alliance, the navy is simply impossible and unwilling to touch this mold.


    With the wisdom of the Marshal of the Warring States period, it is impossible to add a strong enemy who has long retired to the navy.


    In Xia Qi''s bar, Xia Qi took the report of the World Economics and looked at it for a while, then smiled and said to Leili: "It seems that you are not worried that the navy will come to look for trouble at all."


    "The Warring States of Buddha is not so stupid." Lei Li drank his wine and shook his head.


    At this time, Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor, inside the Marshal''s office.


    The Marshal of the Warring States Period took the Shijingbao and looked at it for a while, but his brows frowned deeply. He couldn''t understand why Reinhardt would fight with Hades King Raleigh for no reason. There would be no hatred between them. Or other intersections.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, with the hiding place of the Hades King Raleigh, do you want to bring troops to arrest?" a navy with the rank of lieutenant general asked. It is a sword and a pistol.


    "Don''t do this kind of meaningless thing." Warring States immediately shook his head, "Pluto Raleigh can''t be captured by a general role. Even if he is an old man who has retired for many years, he is still not a general. "


    The top priority, how could the generals'' combat power be wasted on such things.


    At this time, the knock on the door came. It was a navy with the rank of major general. After he stepped forward to salute the officers one by one, he immediately said: "Marshal of the Warring States period, the big thing is not good."


    "What hurry, speak slowly." The Warring States Period of Buddha shouted.


    "[Evil Spirit] [Blood Diamond] [Ghost Cow] The three officially came into contact."


    After hearing this sentence, the Warring States period was shocked and stood up directly from his chair.


    The war is about to begin!


    The people in the office were shocked. Even if they had known the news of the three people joining forces, they were still shocked after hearing that the three were in contact.


    "Continue to do a good job of surveillance, and remember not to expose it." The Warring States took a pile of information from the incoming major general, and then asked him again.


    After the marines with the rank of major general went out, the Warring States period took the information and looked at it.


    "Marshal of the Warring States, let''s deploy the action." The admiral who had been standing said.


    The Warring States period pondered for a while, but shook his head: "No, wait a minute, can our navy be in a mess, wait for the Redhead Pirates to fight their war first."


    "But where is the Five Old Star?" The Lieutenant General hesitated, but he still said it. Why didn''t the Warring States know that this is a method used by the Five Old Stars to check and balance the new world. In the eyes of the Five Old Stars, it can be used for profit. Everything that can be used, even the admiral does not care.


    Regarding the secret cooperation with the Red-haired Pirates and helping him defeat the Alliance of the Evil Pirates, the Warring States period resisted from his heart. He did not want the navy to become a tool for the supreme leader to use political power. The navy wanted to combat the pirates as a lifelong career. He came to do it, so he resisted joining forces with the pirates. Even the marshal of a moderate faction like him did not want such a thing to happen.


    Although the Navy and the Pirates have joined forces many years ago, there is a big difference between this time and that time, because the biggest reason for the collaboration was that the captain of the Pirate regiment had the ambition to disrupt the world. Moreover, the captain and crew are unimaginably powerful pirates. Only when the navy and the pirates join forces can they have a chance to defeat each other, so they joined forces.


    But this time is different. Even if the [Evil Spirit] [Blood Diamond] and [Ghost Cow] unite, it is impossible to be an opponent of the Navy. From the standpoint of the Navy, there is no possibility to help the Redhead Pirates.


    Therefore, the Warring States Period guessed that this was an unknown agreement between the Five Old Stars and the Redhead Pirates, which made sense.


    "Don''t worry about the old men over there." The Warring States said in a deep voice. He knew that Wu Lao Xing was pressing hard, but he was the highest commander of the Navy. He had the final say.


    "Give me the special line for Lieutenant General Crane." After thinking for a while, the Warring States period said again, and the marines in the office immediately walked over with the phone worm.


    After the phone worm was connected, Crane''s voice came over: "Warring States."


    "Xiaohe, where are you now?" Warring States asked.


    "I''m on the Star Islands of Orebor."


    Hearing these words, the Warring States Period was slightly taken aback, and then said: "Have you reached that sea area?"


    That sea area belongs to the sea area outside of the forces of the Three Emperors of the New World, where red hair and evil spirits have repeatedly fought naval battles.


    "Yes, I am here with Peach Rabbit and Flying Squirrel."


    Hearing He said this, the Warring States was silent for a while. He knew that the rabbit and the flying squirrel were to protect the world government officials to participate in the invitation of Tezolo to go to the Golden City. He did not expect to go there with the crane now.


    "[Evil Spirit] [Blood Diamond] [Ghost Cow] has officially contacted."


    At this time, the Warring States Period said in a deep voice.


    "They are very fast, what are your plans?" He retorted.

 446 Chapter 446 446. The Potential Threat of the Black Duke

    "Then hold on to the soldiers, you can stop in the nearby sea temporarily, the war between them can be fought at any time."


    The Warring States period thought for a while and said that in the three great pirate groups of evil spirits, ghosts, blood, ghosts, and cows, there is naturally a navy undercover, but in the periphery of that sea area, he must have a navy above the lieutenant admiral to be at ease.


    "That''s all right, let Peach Rabbit and Flying Squirrel stay together to help. Recently, the other pirate groups in the New World seem to be about to move around. There are many plans to fish in troubled waters.


    Crane thought for a while and said that the navy of a warship she brought might not be enough, so it would be very helpful to let the powerful combat power of peach rabbit and flying squirrel stay.


    "Yes, let them stay and assist you temporarily."


    As the Warring States period was about to end the call, Crane hurriedly said: "Wait, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, you say." The Warring States period was a little bit puzzled. Recently, it has been mainly dealing with the coming war, and there is no big thing that can attract Crane''s attention.


    "This time I went to the Golden City of Tezolo and found that Reinhardt from the North Sea was also there." Crane thought for a while and said, since seeing Reinhardt appearing in the Golden City and participating in the ribbon-cutting ceremony of Tezolo, he I always feel that the relationship between Reinhardt and Tezolo is extraordinary.


    Especially after Reinhardt, Tezolo, and Doflamingo got together, the performance did not seem like the first meeting, but they felt very familiar with each other.


    "You mean there was collusion between them?"


    As soon as the Warring States heard it, he understood the meaning of Crane''s words. Although the navy has been sent to monitor Reinhardt¡¯s activities in the North Sea for several years, this has not affected Reinhardt¡¯s development in the North Sea in the least, regardless of business. The power is still growing rapidly, so much so that Reinhardt has completely ruled the North Sea.


    As for why the navy is indifferent to Reinhardt¡¯s dominance of the North Sea, on the one hand it is because of Reinhardt¡¯s relationship with the world government, and Polkalia itself is a member of the world government. Even if he dominates the North Sea, it is still a member of the world government. , And Reinhardt became the king of the North Sea, in some ways, it can be said that some officials of the world government temporarily acquiesced.


    The second point is that it is not that the navy does not do anything, but that it has not found a suitable opportunity. According to the ideas of the Warring States and the Five Old Stars, it is prepared to let the Kingdom of Jierma 66 take action. After one of them fails or both loses, Beihai¡¯s The situation is naturally cracked.


    "I think the relationship between them should be far more than a purely commercial cooperative relationship." Crane nodded, then said softly, "The three of them, each of them have huge ambitions, and each of them is very smart and intelligent. If it¡¯s just pure business cooperation, it¡¯s okay to say, if the three are conspiring together for other major events, the impact on the future is estimated to be no less than [Evil Spirit] [Blood Diamond] [Ghost Cow] Pirate Alliance."


    Of course, Crane knows the seriousness of this matter. Compared with the extremely tyrannical characters of [Evil Spirit] [Blood Diamond] [Ghost Cow], Reinhardt, Tezolo, and Doflamingo are more Have strong operational capabilities.


    What worries He even more is the ambition hidden in their hearts, how big the unknown ambition is, this is the most frightening thing.


    Reinhardt, Tezolo, and Doflamingo are very similar in some ways. They all have a calm head, and they all have the ability to perceive the situation and strong operations. In addition, They are all heroes who can dominate one party and possess outstanding leadership skills.


    More importantly, these three seem to have politician-like skills, which can be seen from the businesses they operate.


    Compared with the bloody, cruel and tyrannical Three Great Pirates, this kind of heroic character also has a huge threat.Even if they are not pirates.


    Hearing this, the Warring States brows immediately frowned. He did not expect that the connection between Reinhardt and Tezolo might be so deep, and more than that. Tezolo, Doflamingo, and Reinhardt gathered together. In the Golden City, this is obviously not a coincidence, and it is impossible to come purely for commercial cooperation.


    "Xiaohe, what are your thoughts?"


    Warring States pondered for a while before asking.


    "I have a hunch that this king of the North Sea, if we don''t want to contain or eliminate it, he might grow up to become a giant in the future."


    He couldn¡¯t help worrying when he thought of the intriguing cold light that appeared deep in Reinhardt¡¯s eyes. She once sent a navy colleague to the North Sea to recruit Reinhardt and tried to get him into the navy, but the other party didn¡¯t. She refused and did not agree. The more this happened, the more she felt the powerful ambition of Reinhardt.


    Before the brief battle between Reinhardt and Tezolo, she saw everything in her eyes, but she didn''t expect Reinhardt''s strength to have advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Although the world government does not need a reason to kill anyone, at least the world government must be aware of the potential threat of Reinhardt.


    But this is a troublesome thing, because Reinhardt¡¯s actions on the bright side did not make the world government feel too threatened. He alone invested in the construction of sea trains and built entertainment and tourist cities on multiple islands in the North Sea. Huge amounts of money support the navy, but also assist the North Sea branch navy to fight against pirate forces.


    More importantly, although Reinhardt ruled the North Sea, he did not keep too many soldiers in captivity at all. He was unwilling to serve as a king, and he has been committed to economic development to drive the lives of North Sea residents.


    Such a person who is not greedy for money, not obsessed with rights, and is dedicated to developing business and promoting economic reforms, has not made the world government feel threatened to the entire world.


    Although the current North Sea Dark World is based on Reinhardt''s horse, the world government has never looked at the three-acre area of ??the North Sea Dark World. Even if they are making trouble, how far can they make trouble.


    He told the Warring States word for word what he thought in his mind. After thinking about it for a long time, he knew that Reinhardt was not a pirate and had a close relationship with the world government. The navy could not send troops to destroy it, even if the navy wanted it. Sending troops requires at least a reason for sending troops.


    "When you say this, my thinking seems to be transparent in an instant." The Warring States period thought for a while and said, Crane''s words are like a thread connecting all the branches and trunks in series. In this way, What Reinhardt had done and the level of his threat became immediately clear.


    "I will talk to the five old stars right away."


    Warring States said that he was about to talk to Wu Lao Xing to report about the alliance between Red Hair and the Three Great Pirates, just to mention this incident along the way.

 447 Chapter 447 447. The Red-haired Pirate Group

    In a certain sea area of ??the New World, a huge sailing ship appeared on the calm sea at this time. This ship is a two-mast hull. Two huge sails are dancing with the sea breeze. From the overall look, the sailing ship looks very Domineering, with red lines on the hull.


    At this time, on the hunting sail surface, a huge pattern appeared. It was the Peugeot printed on the sail surface. Above the white sail surface, there was a Pirate Flag waving in the wind. The background of the Pirate Flag was Pure black, the pattern is white skulls, a pair of black eyes, and a black nose with an inverted V shape.


    Behind the skull pattern are two crossed Western swords, the hilt is dark red, and the cheek on the left side of the skull is a dark shading. The shading is covered with two crimson stripes, which looks a little weird.


    The shape of the skull is domineering, but under the frozen smile, it seems that this dominance has been neutralized a lot. This black flag is the Pirate Flag logo of the Redhead Pirate Group, and the two red lines in the Pirate Flag pattern The stripes and black shading look exactly like the three claw scars on the left eye of the red hair.


    This ship belongs to the Redhead Pirates!


    At this time, on the huge deck of the Red Forth Pirate Ship, countless pirates were cheering. They seemed to be having a banquet. There were countless food and wine in the middle of the deck. Ten big men were eating and drinking and having fun. Laughing, the pirates around laughed from time to time.


    At this time, one of the extremely fat men was holding a huge piece of meat in his hands. He was smiling while swallowing the meat in his mouth.


    "Captain, there is news from the world government. The evil spirits have come into contact with the blood diamonds and the ghost cows, and their pirate alliance has been established."


    The fat man, wearing a green hat and small brown glasses, said to the red-haired man while eating meat.


    "Hahaha, the action is really fast."


    The red-haired man laughed immediately. He looked a little shabby. Although he had an enviable red hair, he was dressed very simply, with a short beard around his mouth, wearing flip-flops under his feet, and a hand strapped on his waist. Sword, it is worth noting that he is a man with a broken left arm.


    "It''s time for us to play again."


    This man has defeated the red hair of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group many times, and this time facing the Pirate Alliance of the Evil Spirit, Blood Diamond, and the Ghost Niu Three Big Pirate Group, he seems to have no fear at all.


    Another man carrying a spear next to him also asked: "Is it really let the navy take action?"


    This man is a sniper of the Redhead Pirates, Jesus Bu.


    "Don''t bother about the navy." At this time, the man in the fancy coat shook his head with a cigarette. He looked at Jesus and continued, "The navy is just an insurance we bought."


    "Yes, Beckman is right." At this time, their captain red hair also spoke.


    After taking a big sip from the wine bottle, the red hair said with a smile: "Although the pirates and the Navy have a tradition of joining forces, but when it is a last resort, I think it''s not just me that we don''t want the Navy to take action. The Navy itself should I am also very resistant to helping the pirate defeat the pirate."


    "Of course, no matter what, the pirates and the navy are always opposed."


    Jesus Bubbling nodded and turned back. Like the fat man Laki Lu and the smoking Ben Beckman, they were the first core cadres to join the Red-Haired Pirates, ranking second only to the Red-Haired Pirates. Ben Beckman.


    "In this war, our Redhead Pirates can win, and we must win. Although it is a bit difficult with one to three, it is not without the chance to win."


    Ben Beckman thought for a while and said that this situation is a bit urgent. Although the Pirate Alliance of the Three Great Pirates is very powerful, it is not an invincible behemoth. He is confident to defeat the opponent. Besides, the Three Great Pirates. Although the Pirate Alliance was formed together, it is impossible to be one minded.


    The help from the navy was just a back hand he found just in case.


    Thinking of this, Beckman continued: "The strength of the blood diamond and the ghost cow should not be much worse than the evil spirit. Other characters worthy of attention, except for the four puppet spirits under the evil spirit and the six color knights. In addition, there are the three chiefs of the Blood Diamond Pirate Group and the four beasts of the Ghost Cow Pirate Group."


    Beckman is very clear about the situation of the evil spirits, the blood diamonds, and the three great pirates of the ghost cow. There is no surprise. Among them, the non-evil pirates that threaten them the most are none other than the evil spirits. The group of thieves who maintained their vitality and retreated in many battles certainly possessed a strong strength.


    Regardless of the overall strength or the top-level combat, the Evil Spirit Pirate Group is the strongest, but the other two great pirate groups should not be underestimated, because the high-end combat power of their two great pirate groups also has about ten people.


    Although the number of troops of the Redhead Pirate Group is not as good as other Pirate Groups, and the high-end combat power of the entire search ship is only about ten people, the strength of their crew is very average, not to mention the Redhead Shanks. How powerful are the ten high-level combat powers headed by Beckman, Jesus Bu, Laki Lu, etc., except for these ten people, any one put into the new world is an elite pirate.


    This is one of the reasons why the redheads and Ben Beckman and others have the confidence, because the crew is very average and they are taking the elite route.


    Hearing this, the crew members who were drinking all nodded, and then everyone laughed again: "The evil spirit guy has a lot of ambition. He actually joined other pirate groups, but it also gave us a way for the world government The reason for taking action to maintain the order of the sea."


    The man who was talking was a man wearing sunglasses, his head was blue-gray, he was wearing a white shirt, and he had a red dragon tattoo on his right neck. He looked extremely domineering.


    "Hahahaha." The red hair laughed immediately. "But even so, I don''t want the Navy to take action. If it wasn''t for Beckman to buy insurance for our Pirates, I would try to promote a dialogue with the five old stars. I really don''t want the Navy to interfere."


    "After all, it belongs to the pirates'' own war, and it is embarrassing to let the Navy speak out."


    Having said that, the redhead¡¯s performance at this time obviously didn¡¯t care about the shameless things. It can also be seen that Ben Beckman¡¯s position in the Redhead Pirates, this time with the Navy, is also Ben Beckman. ? Beckman proposed and contributed to it.


    At least being able to persuade redheads to accept this kind of [insurance] requires not only [status], but also extraordinary wisdom to convince the captain and crew.


    "Haha." Beckman also laughed, "Our goal is to wipe out all the pirate groups of the same level except us under the three emperors of this sea, and just use this opportunity to let the red-haired pirate group Ascend to the throne of the emperor in one fell swoop, and what the five old stars need is the balance of the sea and the checks and balances against the other three emperors."

 448 Chapter 448 448. Ben Beckmans attention (seeking monthly ticket)

    Having said this, Beckman''s tone paused for a while, and then he continued: "Bigmom Charlotte Lingling of IWC, she is a mad woman whose head is often in a state of unconsciousness, and the beast Kaido of Ghost Island. He is a moody demon who wants to destroy the world."


    "There is also the legendary big pirate White Beard Edward Newgate, a contemporary figure of Roger One Piece. This old man is called the strongest in the world. They are all the strongest in the sea at present, and these three The guy once came from the same pirate group. God knows if one day he will unite and become a behemoth that overthrows the world government."


    "Although compared with BIGMOM and Kaido, White Beard does not do too much harm to one party, but it is clear that the biggest threat to the world government is still the White Beard Pirates."


    "The world government is afraid that what happened to the Rocks Pirates will reappear in this sea, so the Five Old Stars need a new imperial pirate group to counterbalance this sea."


    Beckman said in a flat tone, "Obviously we are the pirate group that best meets this standard, and the pirate group that is the easiest to communicate with, and is the least willing to cause too many disputes. Apart from our red-haired pirate group, No one can get close to the level of Kaido and others, so Wu Lao Xing has no other choice."


    With a simple analysis at one end, Beckman explained the situation of the sea clearly, as if he could see the fog in the sea, and directly caught the core point.


    As the highest head of the world government, Wu Lao Xing is the world''s top existence in terms of wisdom, political skills and experience. Of course, the situation on this sea can be seen clearly, from the evil spirit pirate group. From the first attempt to defeat the red hair, Wu Lao Xing had already guessed the purpose of the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit wanted to defeat the red-haired pirate group first. After defeating the red-haired pirate group, the evil spirits vacated their hands to clean up all other pirate groups of the same level and boarded the throne of the imperial pirate group in one fell swoop, but the evil spirit did not expect The strength of the Redhead Pirates is so strong that they have been defeated in three or five wars. For this reason, he can only temporarily unite the blood diamond and the ghost cow two large pirates to form the Pirate Alliance.


    Like [Evil Spirit], the kind of guy who seems to be a collection of all the evils in the world, how could the Five Old Stars make him do what he wants? If he were to go this far, the sea would definitely become more and more chaotic.


    At this moment, a Shijingbao newspaper suddenly floated in the sky, and Laki Lushun took it over and read it.


    "Did something big happen?"


    The red hair asked, a newspaper like this kind of falling from the sky, there must be a lot of news to appear.


    "Captain, it''s the news of Raleigh, the king of Hades." Raki Road handed the newspaper in his hand to Redhead.


    This made the red hair stunned for a moment, and then saw the news in the newspaper about the battle between Pluto Raleigh and the Black Duke Reinhardt.


    "Black Duke Reinhardt?" The red hair said, and then asked, "Who is this guy?"


    Raki Lu took a bite of meat and smiled: "It''s a newcomer to the North Sea who has only emerged in recent years. I heard that it seems to have just ruled the North Sea."


    The redhead didn¡¯t pay much attention to Raleigh. He didn¡¯t think that Raleigh, who had retired a long time ago, would still let the navy dispatch troops to arrest him. He was more interested in Reinhardt, who seemed to be very young. He was able to fight with Deputy Captain Reilly for a whole day.


    "Is there another amazing newcomer?" The red hair chuckled. The person who can rule any part of the four seas is definitely not an ordinary person, especially the guy who can make the deputy Captain Leily fight with the sword. The strength is definitely not weak. After thinking of this, the red-haired said to Beckman next to him: "Beihai newcomer...that is your hometown, Beckman."


    Beckman nodded. He took the newspaper from the red-haired hand and read it for a while, and then said: "This person, I have read about him in the World Economic News, is a super newcomer known as a world-renowned bounty hunter. , Specializes in assisting the navy in eliminating pirates, and also has business dealings with the world government."


    "Bounty hunter?" The redhead came from Beckman and read the newspaper for a while. There was a portrait of Reinhardt in the newspaper. He had long black hair and wore something very strange that no one had ever seen before. His clothes, with double knives slung around his waist, his eyes are calm but energetic.


    He faintly felt that this man named Reinhardt had an extraordinary temperament on his body, especially the calm eyes, which was so impressive.


    "Interesting guy."


    Jesus cloth also smiled at the same time.


    "Beckman, your North Sea is really a sea area for talents. I didn''t expect someone to completely rule the North Sea area." Red hair said with a smile.


    "It''s just a newcomer." Laki Lu smiled happily, "In this sea, I don''t know how many new talents spring up every day, but how many will eventually come out."


    He doesn''t have a cold for such powerful newcomers who occasionally come out in a few years. He has seen how many such people during his adventures for so many years.


    "You are wrong." Beckman shook his head. "This time, Beihai is not an ordinary newcomer."


    Beckmann is a character born in the North Sea. Of course, he is very concerned about the situation in his hometown. Two years ago when Reinhardt defeated the Beyblade Pirates and was reported by the World Economic News, he began to pay attention to this newcomer, and later he became more and more concerned about Reinhardt. Interested, so I learned about Reinhardt¡¯s growth experience through various channels.


    "An ordinary young man who started from nothing in the North Sea and finally achieved the power to rule the North Sea is not something ordinary newcomers can do."


    His words surprised the redhead, but he did not expect Beckman to admire the North Sea newcomer so much.


    "In the North Sea, his status and reputation are unbreakable. Even the navy and the world government must give him three points of face."


    Beckman looked at the red hair and said.


    "In that case, why doesn''t this guy have the slightest idea of ??entering the new world."


    "The new world is the stage for people like him."


    Laki Lu said somewhat puzzled.


    "I think..." Beckman paused before continuing: "He may be waiting for an opportunity."


    "It''s impossible for a person like this to rule a sea without great ambitions."


    The red hair nodded in agreement: "I wanted to recruit this guy at first, but now listening to you say this, it seems hopeless."


    "You can try, but the odds are zero. This kind of person does not seem to be a person who is willing to subdue others.


    Having said that, Beckman shook his head again and vetoed: "Forget it, look at what this guy has done over the years, obviously we are not on the same path as us."


    Reminiscent of Reinhardt''s forbearance over the years and the things he did in the North Sea, Beckman couldn''t imagine the possibility of such a person joining other pirate groups.


    Moreover, the recruiting requirement of the Red-haired Pirates is not just a strong one.


    "If that''s the case, then forget it." The red hair shook his head, and rashly recruiting such a person to join was always a huge hidden danger for the Red Hair Pirates.

 449 Chapter 449 449.

    At this time, forces around the world are continuing to pay attention to this war, because this war may be related to the new world and the new pattern, especially for both the navy and the pirates.


    In a certain sea area of ??the New World, five huge sailing ships are moving fast on the sea. The leader is a black giant ship. The bow is a black and huge horn-shaped ship. The hull is about 15 meters wide and has three black giant sails. On the flagpole on the top of the giant sail, a hideous bull head skull pattern hung.


    "Captain Thaddeus..."


    At this time, there was a call from his subordinates on the deck, "Diamond Lance of the Blood Diamond Pirates and Dawson Carter Sith of the Evil Pirates are coming soon."


    "Moo..."


    Immediately after the sound fell, there was another roar that shook the earth. This sound seemed to be a roar from the chest, which was not a human cry at all.


    "I see." After the roar fell, there was a loud voice, and then a body jumped onto the deck.


    His limbs are dark, his body is huge, and his body is full of dark red flames. The flames are fierce. In addition to exuding hot heat, he can also feel the ferocious hostility that belongs to the beasts. This monster seems to be fundamental It is not a product of this world.


    Because it is so weird, the head is white, and the huge horns are constantly breathing flames. The most surprising thing is that this monster has only one eye, a huge white eyeball, which is as white as bone, on the body. Behind, there is a long tail, which is like a snake.


    This is a huge black cow, and its appearance immediately makes everyone feel that disaster is coming.


    "Puff..." The bullhead monster that landed on the deck snorted, and the hot flames immediately sprayed out and pressed directly towards the surroundings.


    "Captain Thaddeus, stop, the deck will be burned out soon."


    One of his men immediately stopped him loudly, and the repair speed of the boatman on the sailboat could not keep up with the burning speed of the flame on the cow.


    It seemed that he had heard the dissuasion from his subordinates. The big black giant cow immediately extinguished the surrounding flames. Although the flames were extinguished, they could still feel the scorching heat.


    The people on the sailing boat breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Thaddeus did not enter a state of rage, otherwise no one can dissuade him.


    At this time, the black giant opened his only eye, as if a ferocious beast descended on the world, with a cold and merciless killing intent rushing up, and at that moment all the crew felt the angry hostility again.


    "Captain Thaddeus, it''s an evil spirit''s call."


    A voice came not far away, and a tall man with a phone worm in his hand rushed to this giant bull.


    The momentum on the giant cow''s body then converged, and its high head moved slightly, and then after the white eyeballs rolled, it opened its mouth and said, "Sith, you bastard moves too slowly. "


    The loud sound of the bull reached the phone worm, but Captain Sith on the phone worm''s side laughed gloomily: "What qualifications do you have to say to me as a dead bull? Don¡¯t forget that this time the Pirate League is led by me. of."


    "Asshole, so what, don''t you want my help?" Thaddeus called.


    "Your help?" Captain Sith sneered. "Don''t forget that we are the Pirate Alliance and help each other."


    "The failed guy, are you going to have a big fight?" Thaddeus, who turned into a giant bull, roared again.


    "With this intention, I will come over to teach you this stupid bull." Captain Sith snorted and said immediately.


    "Captain Thaddeus, don''t be angry, don''t forget our purpose of joining forces with evil spirits and blood diamonds this time."


    There was a sound of dissuasion from a distance.


    After hearing this voice, Thaddeus'' anger subsided slightly: "Come here, I can''t wait to destroy this boring world."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone worm, and then the giant cow''s body changed and became a giant close to five meters tall. He has long white hair, his eyes are ferocious, and his skin is dark red. He was wearing the same dark red coat and barefoot.


    He is a normal human shape, whether it is a bull horn, a bull body, or a white one-eyed, it is nothing but the expression of his devil fruit form.


    "Little ones, get ready to welcome the guests and celebrate the establishment of the new Pirate League." Thaddeus'' eyes seemed to burst into flames, and after looking towards the distant sea, he immediately roared.


    "Yes, Captain!" the pirate under him immediately replied.


    After a while, a huge black shadow began to appear on the sea in the distance. It was a fleet of more than ten giant sails. The leading sailboat was flying the Pirate Flag, indicating that the people here are the famous New World. Big pirate, evil spirit pirate group.


    He came earlier than the Blood Diamond Pirates.


    "Thadius."


    At this moment, a thunderous roar came from the sea.


    "I''m talking about fighting first."


    After hearing this, Thaddeus immediately replied, and then slammed his feet, and his huge body flew towards the sea. During the dance, his upper body instantly turned into a bull''s head, with a hot flame like Gushing out like a torrent.


    "You stupid bull, I will teach you a lesson today." The evil spirit on the deck of the huge black ship in the distance smiled impatiently, looking at Thaddeus rushing to the surface, he immediately hung up the phone and was on the deck. After stepping on, the body ejected like a cannonball.


    He used the fruit power in the form of the evil spirit for the first time, and then a burst of white energy enveloped his body. After that, the upper body of the evil spirit turned into a huge skeleton, and the dark long sword held in his hand was directly lifted towards Thaddeus rushed over.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Thaddeus stretched out his hand and pulled the two huge horns on his head. Then he used his hands to make the flames more violent, and blasted the evil spirits with two horns each over three meters each.


    The horns are as strong as steel, and they are the hardest part of his body after he is transformed into a devil fruit form.


    There was a boom.


    Thaddeus¡¯s two black horns collided with the long sword in the hands of the evil spirits, and then the hot flames and white energy slammed together. At this moment, the energy exploded extremely terribly, and the clouds on the sky seemed to roll. A stalemate has formed.


    And the entire sea surface was suddenly violent, and the ocean currents at the center of these two horrible energies were surging.


    With just this simple blow, the two powerful strengths were shown to the fullest. They were both animal-based phantom beasts. Although their personalities were completely opposite, they had the same level of combat power.

 450 Chapter 450 450.Blood Sail Abraham

    After this, the hot flames and white energy that collided together seemed to fuse together instantly, randomly turning into huge spheres. When the flames and white energy merged, they swallowed each other, and the surrounding air waves were violent, like the end of the world.


    In the next second, a shock resembling a soul rang out, and the huge energy sphere broke directly from the center, like a planetary explosion, the majestic energy crushed in all directions like a torrent.


    The huge ship was constantly ups and downs under this situation. Behind Thaddeus, the ocean current seemed to be boiled by the fire of his anger, and behind the evil spirit, the white energy seemed to drag the huge ocean current towards Sadie. Urs pressed over.


    A simple blow directly created storms and tsunamis. This is the high-level combat power of the New World second only to the Emperor, and it is the mainstay of this sea.


    In the end, the fighting between the two lasted for less than three seconds, and then they separated immediately, and then the two retreated to the main ship, and the vibration caused by the huge energy wave gradually subsided.


    The huge body of the ghost cow fell on the deck, and the bull''s head form on the upper body was completely relieved. Although the attack just now was only a test, he still felt the evil spirit''s fierce aura as always.


    The evil spirit returned to the deck, but his gaze stayed on the ghost cow in the distance. He was a little surprised. He hadn''t seen it for many years. The strength of the ghost cow was growing very fast. For a moment, there was something he suppressed. The feeling of living.


    But he didn''t worry about this problem, because when he really fought, the devil fruit in his evil spirit form was an immortal body.


    However, he frowned. The strength of the ghost cow was much higher than expected. In this way, the real plan in his heart might not be realized.


    Even if the three are now for an alliance, Guiniu and Blood Diamond are still his potential opponents in the future. His original plan was to find a way to weaken the Blood Diamond Pirates and the ghosts in this war with the Redhead Pirates. The overall strength of the Niu Pirate Group, otherwise, even if he defeated the Red-haired Pirate Group, he would very likely be the next target of Blood Diamond and Ghost Niu.


    Because his strength is the strongest in the alliance, two weaker pirate groups may join forces to eliminate the strongest in the pirate alliance.


    But these are all things to do. The first thing is to determine the three-person Pirate Alliance battle plan, and then look for opportunities to weaken the Blood Diamond Pirate Group and the Ghost Cow Pirate Group.


    Simply put, it is digging.


    Thinking of this, the evil spirit showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The two main ships of the Pirate Group gradually approached, and in a while, [Evil Spirit] Dawson Carter Sith boarded the giant ship of the Ghost Cow Pirate Group.


    "Moo-moo-moo..." The ghost cow Thaddeuston let out a weird laugh, "Evil spirit, your fellow''s strength has grown rapidly over the years."


    Both of them and the red hair are pirates of the same era, and they have only now entered the true peak stage.


    "Huh, you are both an Eudemons species, but you seem so stupid. If it weren''t for [Blood Diamond] to join, I wouldn''t want to cooperate with you as a stupid bull." The evil spirit pressed the tauren mask on his head, mercilessly ridicule.


    "You, a guy who has been defeated many times by the Redhead Pirates, are still so self-righteous. I am not like you, cheeky and actively seek [Blood Diamond] to join forces." Thaddeus also mocked mercilessly. .


    "Stupid bull, do you still want to fight?" As if hit by the pain in his heart, the evil spirit roared angrily.


    "Fight and fight, I''m worried about finding someone to fight." Thaddeus replied immediately.


    The hot personality of the two was on fire at the touch of a touch. They were both animal-type phantom beasts. They were extremely jealous when they met. The men on both sides were discouraging them, but they seemed to be of little use.


    At this time, Thaddeus''s men yelled: "Captain Thaddeus has put down the fire, and the fleet of the Blood Drill Pirates has arrived."


    The evil spirit''s men also shouted at the same time.


    The two turned their heads and looked towards the sea in the distance, and a blood-red warship appeared on the sea, like a giant beast running wildly on the sea.


    That is [Blood Diamond] Diamond Lance¡¯s pirate ship: Bloodsail Abraham.


    This is a huge ship with a length of more than two hundred meters, a width of more than 70 meters, and a height of nearly 30 meters. The hull is bright red and the sides of the ship are painted black, which makes the whole ship exuding a strong bloody smell. And a lot.


    At the bow of the ship, there is a huge diamond that reflects bright red in the sun.


    The Bloodsail Abraham is a three-way sailing ship with a black pattern printed on the sail. It is a huge skull. On the top of the flagpole, a pirate flag is rising in the wind and hunting.


    The flag cloth of the Pirate Flag is fully wrapped in bright black. The flag face is a slanted swastika pattern. The pattern in the flag is a white skull with bone spurs. The skull shows a big mouth in the blood basin, and the red fangs seem to be Blood is flowing.


    The pattern looks murderous and hideous.


    Behind the main ship Bloodsail Abraham, there are three manifold sailboats that are relatively small. The same bright red sails hang on it, which looks like blood stained. same.


    Even if the four Blood Sails had not approached, everyone could still feel the strong smell of blood.


    "Ghost cow, evil spirit."


    At this time, there was a huge shout from the distant main ship Bloodsail Abraham, "You two bastards will know to fight when you meet. Don''t forget our purpose of uniting this time."


    After the sound fell, the blood sail Abraham in the distance suddenly jumped out a huge figure and slammed it directly on the main ship of the Pirate Group of Ghost Cow.


    With a loud bang, a giant man who was much bigger than a cow ghost appeared on the deck. He was nearly eight meters tall, with chains tied to his body. His skin was extremely pale, but his eyes flashed with bright red light. He was wearing weird ancient costumes, and two huge long knives hung from his waist.


    His eyes were shiny like diamonds, and he could see red light from time to time.


    The pirates of the Guiniu Pirates Group were all stunned by this surging bloody smell. A large part of them had never faced a blood diamond personally, let alone imagined a person with such a strong bloody smell. , I was surprised for a while.


    "Hey hey Lance, hurry up and put away your unpleasant bloody smell, I''m going to throw up." Gui Niu slapped [Blood Diamond] Diamond Lance, who was nearly two meters taller than him.


    "God d d d..." The blood diamond Diamond Lance grinned, and then put away the strong bloody breath, his eyes scanned the ghost cow and the evil spirit respectively, and then his eyes turned slightly. Continue to say: "Sith, the three of us are all old acquaintances. You can just talk about the plan this time."

 451 Chapter 451 451.The Eve of the War

    Lance''s huge body looked down at them.


    After hearing these words, the evil spirit nodded, and then, under the greeting of the ghost cow, his men brought in countless food and wine, and the three of them ate and drank and said.


    "Since you both have the idea of ??joining forces, the combined strength of the three of us is at least 30,000. In terms of high-level combat power, it is possible to defeat the Redhead Pirates."


    The evil spirit sat down and began to speak. He explained the simple thinking of the Pirate Alliance. Although the purpose of the three people''s cooperation this time is different, they all want the same in the end. All three of them want to pass. In this way, first destroy the most powerful red-haired pirate group, and then think of ways to destroy other pirate groups.


    "I have no opinion, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time." The ghost cow rarely refuted the evil spirit.


    The blood diamond also nodded and continued to listen quietly.


    At this time, the evil spirit took a huge chart, and then pointed to one of the positions: "There is the sea area of ??the New World Orebir Star Islands, which is a place where the red-haired pirates often haunt. Our three seas The band of thieves surrounded them from three different directions."


    "After any party meets the red-haired pirates first, they must hold him back for the first time. Don¡¯t have the idea of ??keeping the troops, otherwise, let the red-haired pirates run away. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to get this opportunity next time. ."


    Ciss said slowly, he took his fingers to draw on the chart, marking their current location and the location of the sea area of ??the Auberge Star Islands respectively.


    In addition, the sailing route of the three persons was also clearly marked, including the route of the three persons rushing to each other.


    This encirclement plan was proposed by the evil spirits, but it seemed very fair, and there was no possibility that one party would suffer a loss, but the other purpose of this plan was only known by the evil spirits.


    "Why do we have to divide our troops into three groups? Doesn''t this give the Red-haired Pirates a chance to defeat them one by one?"


    After seeing the chart marked by Sith, Thaddeus asked in a puzzled way.


    "Do you think the Redhead Pirates will be stupid enough to confront our Pirate Alliance head-on?"


    The blood diamond sitting on the deck said, he thought it was a very good plan. First of all, in this war, their Pirate Alliance was the offensive side. They wanted to catch the other side in such a large sea area. The three-way encirclement method is most suitable.


    "Don''t forget that this is the sea. If we put all our troops and ships together, we will definitely not get the chance to fight the Redhead Pirates head-on. Even the stupid Pirates will not do this kind of thing. ."


    Sith shook his head and said that he had fought with the Red-haired Pirates many times. In addition to the average combat power of the Red-haired Pirates, he was shocked by the decisions made in each battle. He knew this. Everything was brought by Ben Beckman, the deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates.


    "There is another shortcoming, the sea is impermanent. If you put all your troops and ships together, and you encounter a super storm tsunami if you are unlucky, then everything is over." Sith continued.


    He remembers clearly that the Golden Lion Shiji failed in this way, so he didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of the Golden Lion.


    "In my plan, our three fleets will sail towards the seas of the Orebel Islands in the form of arrows. When the time comes, we will meet the red-haired pirate group, and the other party¡¯s idea will definitely destroy the first pirate group. As long as we hold it back, we have no chance of failure."


    Ciss pointed his finger at the trajectory on the chart, "The distance between our three large pirate groups is just right to help quickly."


    "If the red-haired pirates don''t fight head-on, should they run away when they see one of our pirates?" Guiniu asked.


    "Sneez..." The evil spirit laughed. If this were the case, the red-haired pirates would be even less qualified to sail in this sea. "Don''t worry, he won''t do this."


    "With red hair, how could he be scared away by a pirate group of the same level."


    On this point, both Blood Diamond and Ghost Cow seem to agree very much.


    "In other words, who took the lead to see luck?"


    The ghost cow is naturally not stupid. Whoever meets the red-haired pirates in three ways will drag the opponent first. No one can predict where the red-haired pirates will appear, but he doesn¡¯t know why. Uneasy, I always feel that there is something wrong, but the plan that Sith said is very reasonable, at least as an alliance, his plan and plan are very fair.


    "In fact, none of the three of us need to worry too much." Sith said with a smile, "I have fought with the Redhead Pirates many times. Although I have been defeated many times in his hands, they have not been completely defeated."


    "The same will be the case this time. Our three large pirates are at the same level. Even if one of the pirates and the red-haired pirates comes into contact first, it will still not cause much damage, and the mission this time is Hold the opponent and wait for the other two large pirate groups to come to help."


    Hearing what he said, both the ghost cow and the blood diamond nodded.


    The three discussed together for a long time, and finally decided on the next battle plan. Three days later, the evil spirit and the blood diamond left the ghost cow¡¯s pirate ship, but when the evil spirit returned to the pirate ship, Received a call bug message from Blood Diamond.


    "Why didn''t you tell me the news that you and Jerma 66 have already joined forces?" In the phone worm, the blood drill asked in a cold voice.


    The evil spirit shook his heart, but he didn''t expect the other party to even detect this news. It seems that the other party has planted an undercover in his pirate group.


    But after he listened, he sneered: "Didn''t you also fail to tell me that the admiral might be involved in this war?"


    "How do you know, I know this news?" The blood diamond''s voice was even colder. He was born as a soldier, and his intelligence ability is far from evil spirits. People like ghost cows can compare with others, but the evil spirit still knows that he has obtained it. The news that the admiral might join the war surprised him.


    "Hmph, don''t think that you are the only one with powerful intelligence acquisition capabilities." Sith snorted coldly.


    Blood Diamond immediately hung up the phone worm, then tapped his finger in the air lightly, and then said to the man behind him: "King, check the traitor in our intelligence system."


    Behind him, a tall, middle-aged man dressed as a soldier walked to Blood Diamond''s side: "Yes, Captain Lance."


    After this, the three large pirate groups started to sail towards the seas of the Auberge Star Islands in the form of arrows, whether it was the evil spirit pirate group, the blood diamond pirate group, or the ghost cow pirate group, As long as you meet the Redhead Pirates first, then this war will start soon.

 452 Chapter 452 452. Family Meeting

    In the waters of Kadan Island in the North Sea, in the kingdom of Polkalia, the base camp of Reinhardt.


    In response to the coming war, Reinhardt temporarily blocked the Port of Clock Harbor, so a large number of tourists were temporarily prohibited from entering the Port of Clock and the Kingdom of Polkalia. In addition, Reinhardt was also speeding up the kingdom¡¯s soldiers. The pace of training.


    In the king''s hall, in addition to Polkalia''s own country officials, there are also the ministers and nobles of the kingdoms in other waters of the North Sea.


    Those kingdoms that had been captured by him long ago, after bloody massacres, the nobles had no idea of ??resisting at all, but Reinhardt only captured six kingdoms in the North Sea hundred countries, because these six The geographical location of the kingdom is just right to put Polkalia in the center of the North Sea.


    To become the King of the North Sea, he does not need to capture all the kingdoms. On the one hand, he cannot succeed in this kind of thing. On the other hand, if too many countries are captured, the world government will certainly not let it go.


    He became the king of the North Sea, which is the consensus of the hundreds of countries in the North Sea. This is the core. In addition, he has the greatest power. The dark world has been incorporated into his hands. The business aspect has been fully spread throughout the North Sea and even the world. The transportation industry is also slowly expanding as the sea train is gradually built.


    Reinhardt has funds from a wealth of enemy nations, a strong armed force, a reputation for Megatron Beihai, at least four high-level combat powers, and support from the navy and the world government. The king of the North Sea is not He is none other than.


    In the king¡¯s hall, Reinhardt assisted King Fiona to preside over the whole day¡¯s work. After the officials of the other six countries and their own officials withdrew, only some family members were left in the hall. After a while, Reinhard The other members of the special work agency arrived one after another, and at this time the outside of the hall was completely dark.


    This time apart from Roentgen, the family members are here, headed by Blatt and Meister, behind him are Mosel, Daphis Long, Anubi, Bender, Igarashi Sake , Ghaith, Cole, Bronk and others, as for Demi, the three gophers were still young, so Reinhardt did not notify them.


    After everyone sat down on the table full of food in the hall, Reinhardt said in a deep voice, "We will let other things go for the time being. I''m talking about a big thing that is urgent."


    After hearing these words, everyone was shocked. It was the first time that they saw Reinhardt''s serious expression.


    "Our family will face a great threat this time."


    Reinhardt looked at the crowd, and then continued: "This threat comes from the evil army, the Kingdom of Djerma 66."


    "Germa 66..." Daphis Long was stunned for a moment when he heard the name, and then he reacted again, showing an expression like this, then hesitated for a moment, looking from the surrounding family members again Glanced.


    His actions made the family members other than Reinhardt a little surprised, but it is not surprising to think that Dafeisi Long himself is the scientific assistant of King Germa 66.


    Although Daphasis Long joined the family a few months later than Mestre, it is still about two years since Daphasis Long was a family scientist. It can be said that Daphasis Long has worked hard for these two years. , Not only brought power technology, but also allowed Reinhardt to advance by leaps and bounds in steam technology without the slightest progress.


    Therefore, with the scientist Daphis Long, he also brought power technology, and the development of the entire Polkalia Kingdom also received tremendous help, thus entering a new level of prosperity.


    More than that, under the mutual research of Daphis Long and Heigl, they gradually combined electricity and air, trying to create a technology that combines the two and possesses the characteristics of electricity and air.


    Daficius Long is an electrical scientist. The so-called analogy is like this. Every scientist is a genius. He quickly understood the principle and use of steam technology. Compared with electricity, it is difficult to make electrical devices. I prefer to use steam technology frequently because it is much easier than making electrical devices.


    Hegel is a scientist provided by Doflamingo. Although he has worked for Reinhardt for many years, Reinhardt has never planned to include him in the family. The main concern is that he is Dover. The chess piece that Langming put in will take away the steam technology at that time.


    However, although Hegel is not a member of the family, Reinhardt is also secretly guarding and unable to participate in such meetings, but his status in the kingdom is still very high, and the laboratory built by Reinhardt is also under his control. Below, it was clear that Reinhardt gave him a lot of authority.


    He is a scientist in the field of mechanical manufacturing. He has extremely high manufacturing standards for all kinds of armors and equipment.


    The revolver that Braunk jointly made has received a lot of help from him, and the stun gun and thunderbolt thruster on Dafissi Long¡¯s body have improved the performance of these two devices after Hagel¡¯s transformation. A lot.


    It can be said that Hegel and Daphis Long are as important to the family as Blatt, Roentgen and Meester.


    At present, the basic structure of the Reinhardt Working Group has been determined. With Reinhardt as the leader, its three major forces are Waldo Roentgen of the Nature Department, Vic Blatt of the Animal Department, and Meister of the Superman Department.


    He uses the normal imperial-level pirate team building mode. Although Reinhardt is not a pirate for the time being, the family building work must be in the forefront, because in the near future, he must go to sea if he wants to compete for the top of the world. Go to the new world.


    But for a long time now, Roentgen''s true identity must be hidden.


    After Daficius Long finished speaking, he sighed slightly: "It''s no wonder that the Kingdom of Germa 66 has always been aiming to rule the North Sea. He saw your threat and there is no reason not to act. ."


    Everyone nodded and understood what he said. The Kingdom of Djerma 66 once ruled the North Sea by force. Vinsmok Gage naturally hoped to reproduce the glory of the year. To do all this, we must first eradicate it. Reinhardt Jobs is the biggest threat.


    "You know best about Germa 66. I need the most detailed information about their kingdom."


    Reinhardt thought for a while, and continued: "For the time being, put aside the steam technology research work in your hands. At present, you are focusing on the Kingdom of Germa 66."


    Long, of course, has no objection. Since joining Reinhardt, he has understood that he will no longer be alone.

 453 Chapter 453 453. Moon Lion Form

    "The biggest threat does not come from the Kingdom of Germa 66."


    At this time, Reinhardt said again, everyone was shocked again, and they couldn''t understand that there was a force in the North Sea that could be more threatening than the Kingdom of Jermah 66.


    "Read all the recent World Economic News reports." Reinhardt asked the family members.


    Everyone nodded, and then several newspapers were placed on the table.


    "Our biggest threat comes from the new world." Reinhardt stretched out a finger and pointed to a place in the newspaper.


    [Evil Spirit] Dawson Carter Sith?


    Meister was surprised to pronounce the name. In fact, he was already familiar with this name when he was in New World Leiding. This is a veritable big thief in the New World, and his members are all masters.


    "Why would the big pirates of the new world take action against us?" Blatt asked suspiciously.


    "Naturally it is the foreign aid that Jermah 66 invited." Reinhardt chuckled. "Otherwise, you think, how could people like Jermah 66 make me take it so seriously."


    "Don''t underestimate the Kingdom of Germa 66. Their technological level is very high. When I left, they had already developed a combat uniform that could greatly enhance their combat effectiveness."


    Daphis Long reminded him.


    "It''s the combination of the bloodline factor technology and the battle suit." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    Daphis Long was shocked, and he didn''t understand why he knew such extremely secret information about Germa 66.


    "The cloned soldiers of the Kingdom of Germa 66 may not care, but the bloodline factor technology must be paid attention to."


    Long continued, he worked for Vinsmok Judge for many years and was very impressed with the bloodline factor technology. It was when Judge served in the Naval Science Corps when he worked with the world¡¯s greatest scientist Bega Punk. The discovered biotechnology is also a powerful technology known as the "design of life".


    Who is Begapunk, even the technology that he attaches great importance to, can imagine how powerful it is.


    The transformation and human cloning technology of the Germa 66 family is only an application of the blood factor technology. He is very clear that the Germa 66 family has successfully used the blood factor technology to create the four superhumans. At a very young age, they have ten times more power than ordinary adults.


    These are brought about by descent factors.


    "There are also four children of Kage, which are war machines created using the blood factor technology." Daficius Long continued, "Although the four children of Kage have not fully grown up yet, they are all in Born under the technology of the bloodline factor, and when they were very young, they had ten times the power of ordinary people. Although they are only teenagers, they are still extremely powerful after wearing combat uniforms. Combat power."


    Long tried his best to inform Reinhardt of all the information about the Germa 66 family. On the one hand, he showed his loyalty to Reinhardt. On the other hand, he also hoped that he could be completely defeated in this upcoming war. The Germa 66 family.


    He left from the Germa 66 family and was regarded as a betrayal by Vinsmok Gage, so he would choose to disappear completely from the North Sea for a long time after leaving Gage, but he joined Reinhardt. Kagi must have known the news from the work agency at this time. If he fails this time, he will be punished by Kagi.


    After listening to Long''s words, Reinha nodded his head. He naturally understood the meaning of Long''s words, but these four people were not threatening.


    "It''s Vinsmok Lejiu, Vinsmok Ich, Vinsmok Nitch, and Vinsmok Yuji."


    "It''s the four of them." Long nodded, "In the past few years, the Germa 66 family has captured many kingdoms and relied on these four children."


    "Brother, or I will spare my hand to assist Mr. Long." Blatter said in a deep voice, sitting in the first position. After scanning Reinhardt, he placed his gaze on Daphis Long. On his body: "Mr. Long, I''ll help you deal with the Kingdom of Germa 66."


    Reinhardt''s original idea was to let Daphis Long drag the Kingdom of Germa 66, but hearing what he said, it seems that he alone may not be able to succeed.


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment, and did not directly answer Blatter. Instead, he set his sights on Daficius, so he asked: "With your strength, how does it compare to Vince Mock Gage? ?"


    He didn¡¯t want to spend too much force on Germa 66, because compared to the Evil Spirit Pirates, the Kingdom of Germa 66 was too weak. Even if he had a strong clone soldier, it was still not a concern. The clone soldier No matter how much, it is nothing compared to high-level combat power.


    It was the captain of the evil spirit pirate group, Dolson Carter Sith, who made him feel threatened, and his ten high-ranking men, the four puppet spirits and the six color knights.


    "With one to five, if they don''t wear combat uniforms, I have the confidence to defeat them in a short time."


    Long thought for a while and said that the fur clan was born to be a powerful warrior. With the modified stun gun and thunder pill thruster, he was strong enough, even if Kage was wearing a combat uniform, he would have the confidence to fight with it, but if All five of Vinsmok Gage and his sons put on battle uniforms, and then they will lose.


    "What if it is in the form of a moon lion?" Reinhardt asked again.


    This caused Daphis Long to be stunned for a moment, and he didn''t expect Reinhardt to even know the form of the fur clan moon lion.


    "If it is in the form of the moon lion, I am 50% sure to defeat the Vinsmoke family in battle uniforms, but the form of the moon lion must be under the full moon night and stare at the moon to be able to transform, but the full moon night can be met. Unable to ask, I can''t predict this time."


    Long Shengsheng said that the moon lion form is the same as the fur''s ability to generate electricity. It is the racial talent of the fur race. Although the moon lion form is too powerful, it has many restrictions. The first thing is to find the full moon night. To be able to transform.


    "Full moon?" Meister, who was sitting on Reinhardt''s right hand, murmured. After looking at Long, he randomly said: "Mr. Long, I think there should be a solution to this problem."


    Hearing Meester''s words, Long was taken aback for a moment: "Do you have a way to predict the full moon night?"


    After speaking, Ryu shook his head and vetoed: "But it''s not enough. Even if you can predict the full moon night, Germa 66 may not appear at that time, and Gage also knows that I have the gift of moon lion form. ability."


    Reinhardt''s eyes lit up. He looked at Meester and remembered that Meester is a fruit-bearer capable of night and night, and it seems that he has developed certain abilities about the moon.

 454 Chapter 454 454.Four Spirits and Six Rides

    Reinhardt turned to Meister and asked, "Is your night fruit able to manifest the full moon?"


    These words made all the family members in the audience stunned for a moment. Only Reinhardt and Blatter knew that Meester had the ability to produce night fruits. Although the others knew that Meester was an extremely powerful The combat power, but does not know his devil fruit ability.


    "The moon can be realized, but it is not certain whether it can reach the state of the full moon." Meester thought for a while to answer. He used to think about the devil fruit that is dominated by the dark night during the development of the night fruit. How to conduct in-depth development? After countless nights of thinking, I finally determined that in addition to the basic night ability, we can also develop the moon and moonlight abilities.


    Facts have proved that his idea is correct. The moon or moonlight that emerges is part of the dark night, and it can completely attack, confuse, and change these abilities.


    Hearing his words, Long¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°As long as there is a full moon, I can change into a moon lion form even if it¡¯s a simulated full moon. By then, the power of the moon lion form should be able to defeat wearing. Kaji in the battle suit and his four children."


    The shape of the moon lion should be an ancient mark in the mind of the fur race, and the full moon is the key to open this mark.


    "Then in the next period of time, Mestre, you and Mr. Long will try to condense the full moon with the fruits of every night. If this plan can be successful, then our odds of winning this time can be increased by one point."


    Reinhardt thought for a while, and then said to Bender next to Blatter: "Bender, this time you are with Mr. Long. Although the moon lion form is strong, it doesn''t last long after all."


    "Yes." Bender nodded. In the past three years or so after joining Reinhardt, his strength has improved very quickly, not only in physical and swordsmanship, but also in the two-color domineering. He is in the current family, second only to Blatt, Meester, and Roentgen, and is stronger than Mosel.


    In fact, Reinhardt also attached great importance to Bender, especially Bender¡¯s emotional fruits. He provided a lot of development ideas, which will be of great use to the entire family in the near future.


    The people continued to discuss together for a long time, and finally finalized the battle plan against the Kingdom of Djerma 66, and then Reinhardt took out a pile of materials and put them on the table.


    "These are the information of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group. Everyone has a look."


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, the family members began to pass on this information.


    This information is about the evil spirit pirate group information, including the number of evil spirit pirate group, fleet mode, combat power evaluation, personnel analysis, devil fruit information and ability analysis.


    The most important of these is the [Evil Spirit] Dolson Carter Sith and his four puppet spirits and six color knights. Although they lack information on fruit ability, they still have a great deal of influence on Reinhardt. help.


    All this information comes from Doflamingo.


    The four puppets are the dead creatures of the terrifying creatures found by the evil spirit Dawson Carter Sith on an island or in the mysterious waters. They are powerful undead creatures formed after reincarnating by using the power of the evil spirits of the animal type fantasy beast species, and Was given a "spirit"


    Ye Ling: Vallandia, head of ape, body of civet cat, limbs of tiger, tail of snake, can fly, can eject ghost fire.


    Ji Ling: Human head, snake body, creatures that haunt a certain dead sea, holding a harpoon in hand.


    Defiant Spirit: A powerful undead creature reincarnated after death in the New World Sea King. It is 25 meters tall and powerful.


    Monsters: man-made corpses, powerful monsters composed of eight kinds of animals.


    Reinhardt took the information in his hand and said to the crowd: "These four puppet spirits are all created by [evil spirits] using the ability of fruits. They are all undead creatures. In a way, they have certain immortality. characteristic."


    "No... Immortal?" The family members were taken aback. The so-called immortality feature means that it is difficult to be completely killed.


    They are very strange to such undead creatures, but it is not surprising to think that this world is strange.


    "Yes, these four guys are undead creatures, and the one that governs the four spirits is [Yu Ling] Vallandia. It has a certain wisdom implanted by the evil spirits, so it is clearly different from the other three undead creatures.


    "The most important thing is that it dominates more than three thousand puppet soldiers at the same time."


    Reinhardt said slowly, how powerful the complete evil spirit pirate group is, he knew very well in his heart that even if the strength of the whole family was assembled, it could not be an opponent.


    However, it is not certain whether these four puppet spirits can be preserved in the future. The war between the Pirate Alliance and the Red-haired Pirate Group, which is joined by the Three Great Pirate Groups, will definitely consume a large part of the troops. If luck makes evil It would be even better if the spirit pirate group was in a slump.


    He just deployed the battle according to the worst situation.


    "Don''t worry too much, these undead creatures should be able to deal with them with sea water." Seeing everyone''s nervous expressions, Reinhardt smiled again. Since it was created by the power of the devil fruit, it can be done with sea water. effect.


    "Compared with the four puppet spirits, the six color knights are more difficult. Each of them is a strong player in the new world." Reinhardt continued.


    Everyone bet their eyes on another piece of information, which was filled with information about the knights in six colors.


    The black knight Stegia, the captain of the first fleet of the evil spirit pirate group, ranks first among the six color knights, the ability of the devil fruit is unknown, the physical skills are powerful, and the weapon is a black gold steel gun.


    White knight Aserai, the captain of the second fleet of the evil spirit pirate group, is second only to the black knight Sturgia, the devil fruit ability is unknown, the physical skills are powerful, and the weapon is the white saber.


    The Red Knight Peja, the captain of the third fleet of the Evil Pirates, has the same strength as the White Knight, the ability of the Devil Fruit is unknown, the physical skills are powerful, and the weapon is the Red Knight Gun.


    Purple Knight Thomas, the captain of the fourth fleet of the Evil Pirates.


    The Gray Knight Saiodi, the captain of the fifth fleet of the Evil Pirates.


    Yellow Knight Kaya, the captain of the sixth fleet of the Evil Pirates.


    Everyone''s eyes have been on the six color knights. They were very shocked by the strength of the six color knights in the information. Each of these six people seemed to have the same strength as Ye Ling.


    "The opponent seems to be much stronger than us in terms of high-level combat strength or basic strength." Sitting on the left, Igarashi Sake saw the captain of the six major fleets of the Evil Pirates After gaining strength, he frowned tightly.


    He is a financial officer. Although he can''t help much in combat, he is a core member of the family. During the time Reinhardt left the North Sea many times, he took charge of many overall tasks.

 455 455.Chapter 455 War mobilization

    "The combat power we can use is far inferior to the opponent." After reading the information in the data, Blatt said with a slight worry.


    Not to mention Dolson Carter Sith, who has the devil fruit in the form of the evil spirit of the animal-type phantom beast, and his ten powerful subordinates cannot be dealt with by the family now.


    The atmosphere at this time was a bit tense. Everyone could see that the information that Reinhardt provided showed the strength of these people. Except for Blatt, Meister and Reinhardt, the others were basically There is no strength to match it.


    In this way, how can everyone not be nervous.


    Reinhardt looked around and felt that the family members seemed to be in a heavy mood at this time, so he smiled, and said relaxedly: "You don''t need to be too nervous, the men of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group How much can be saved after this war is still unknown."


    It¡¯s no wonder that they have this kind of behavior. They are natives after all, and the other party is a great pirate who is famous in the new world. Anyone who hears the name of the evil spirit will shake three times, let alone war with the other pirate group. It.


    The tension gradually eased, and Reinhardt continued: "This time we still have the assistance of the Navy."


    There is no doubt that as long as the evil spirit pirates return to the North Sea to start a war, the navy will inevitably send troops.


    navy?


    Everyone remembered that the evil spirits are pirates. Once they return to the North Sea to start a war, the navy has no reason not to stop it, but how much power the navy is willing to provide is unknown.


    "This incident is the biggest crisis the family has faced since its establishment, but it is also the best opportunity for us to speak out to the world."


    Reinhardt knew very well in his mind that the family had never encountered any difficulties in the real sense during the years since the establishment of the family. The enemies he faced in the North Sea in the past were either the much weaker pirate group or the suppressed kingdom nobles. Either the mafia or other small characters, I have never met such a powerful enemy.


    This upcoming war will not only test the cohesion of the family as a whole, but also an opportunity for the family to break through the current state. If this crisis is completely resolved, then the Reinhardt Work Society will truly take shape. Otherwise, it is still a mess.


    Without the baptism of iron and blood, how can we condense the temperament of steel, and only by tempering in the flame, can we soar, so that it is possible to compete with the legendary great pirates in the future.


    "Beihai is a small place, no matter how big we are in Beihai, we are destined to not be able to get on the table."


    Reinhardt''s eyes swept slightly across the faces of the family members.


    "Brother, give the order, this time it''s time for all members of our Reinhardt Working Group to meet the enemy together."


    Mosel spoke on the sidelines. After so many years, it seemed that the family had never had a chance to dispatch all of them.


    "Yes, BOSS, it''s time to show the world the strength of our Reinhardt Work Agency."


    On the other side, Ghaith also agreed. Then he stood up and looked at Reinhardt: "BOSS, the eight thousand elite Mafia in the North Sea can participate in this war at any time."


    Ghaith is currently the well-deserved boss of the North Sea Dark World Mafia. Eight thousand Mafia members are his carefully prepared forces. Although they can''t play a decisive role, the more forces in this war, the better.


    At this moment all members of the family stood up and looked at Reinhardt.


    "it is good."


    Reinhardt''s words were loud and sound, as if thunder fell to the ground.


    "Let the world''s eyes turn to us, family members, let''s win this war together."


    Reinhardt''s simple words greatly boosted morale, and the atmosphere that was so lifeless and decadent just now seemed to be boiling over.


    "Understood... Boss, big brother, boss, boss!"


    Everyone answered in unison.


    "From now on, all work will be focused on the upcoming war, and Beihai has entered a state of preparation for war."


    After saying this, everyone immediately began to get busy. Each of them had different responsibilities. At this time, after the plans and tasks deployed by Reinhardt, they started to operate like machines, not just Reinhardt Jobs. Even the Kingdom of Polkaria and the six kingdoms with branches in the four directions of the North Sea have begun to prepare for the coming war.


    After the family members gradually dispersed, Reinhardt received a phone call.


    "Brother, the family meeting is over, right?"


    In the phone bug, Waldo Roentgen''s slightly mature voice passed over.


    "It''s just over." Reinha nodded, "Everyone''s tasks have been arranged."


    "What are the chances of winning this war?" Roentgen asked again after pondering for a while. The worry in his voice was not concealed. Although he had never doubted Reinhardt''s ability, this matter was involved after all. The Great Pirates of the New World has six large fleets, and the combined strength of the evil spirit pirates exceeds 10,000.


    Especially after cooperating with the Kingdom of Jerma 66, and getting the help of cloned soldiers, the strength is bound to rise to a higher level.


    Can this kind of powerhouse really be defeated by Reinhardt Work Agency alone?


    Roentgen couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "If it is a complete evil spirit pirate group, then the success rate of this war is zero, but if it is the evil spirit pirate group that has lost most of its forces after being defeated by the redhead pirate group, we will have 30% The chance of success."


    Reinhardt thought for a while and said, but these are all guesses and ideals after all. It is impossible for the development of things to follow his trajectory. Although Reinhardt has shown enough confidence in the family meeting and will win His ambition, but he knew very well in his heart that the difficulties this time far exceeded his expectations.


    At this time, Reinhardt suddenly remembered something. The time Hawkins used to divination for him. In the deck analysis, he said that he would encounter life-related difficulties in the future, but there was absolutely nothing. To be alive, to reverse the first line of life and death, does the situation shown by the reverse triangle divination star array refer to the war facing this time?


    He is somewhat skeptical.


    Hawkins had left long ago. Reinhardt didn''t know Hawkins'' phone worm message or whether he was in the North Sea. Naturally, he had no chance to find Hawkins for his own divination.


    But thinking about it, he never took Hawkins¡¯ divination results in his heart. Although Hawkins¡¯ divination has never been missed, it is better to change everything instead of believing in this pre-predicted fate.

 456 456.Chapter 456 A chance to be reborn

    After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Roentgen said in a deep voice, "There is another unlikely possibility."


    "What''s possible?" Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, then asked.


    "The possibility of being completely defeated." Roentgen knew very well that even if the Evil Spirit Pirates failed, it would not be completely defeated. The Evil Spirit Pirates had fought with the Redhead Pirates many times in the past, and still retained the main force. , Even if there is a navy participating in the war this time, it will not be completely defeated.


    "I have heard from the navy. What is certain this time is that three lieutenants have already gone to the sea area of ??the New World Orebel Islands. They are Lieutenant Admiral Crane, Lieutenant Admiral Flying Squirrel, and Lieutenant Admiral Tao. Three lieutenants of the Navy Headquarters."


    Reinhardt froze for a moment. He did not expect it to be the three lieutenants who went to the Golden City. Seeing that these three will protect the world government officials in the future, the main purpose is to deal with this coming war.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt understood the doubts in his mind at the beginning. It stands to reason that to protect important officials of the world government, at most one lieutenant admiral would be enough, but this time three lieutenants came, and they were all from the navy headquarters. The veteran lieutenant general, not to mention this navy chief of staff known for his wisdom, He.


    At this time, Roentgen spoke again: "When the war between the Red-haired Pirates and the evil spirits, the blood diamonds, and the three large pirates of the ghost cow is exhausted to a certain extent, the admiral will be dispatched."


    Reinhardt is not sure how he obtained this confidential information with the current identity of Roentgen with the rank of major general, but since he can tell himself this information completely, he must have confirmed the authenticity of the information. In the navy, Roentgen also has his own information channel, and he doesn''t know anything about it.


    Rheinha nodded his head and said with a smile: "In this way, whether it is the victory of the red-haired pirates or the triumph of the three big pirates, it makes no difference to the navy."


    The combat power of one general, plus three lieutenants of the navy headquarters, this standard configuration is very close to the configuration of an imperial regiment.


    "If that''s the case, of course it''s the best." Reinhardt continued. Of course he knows the trajectory of this sea better than anyone else, and he is certain that the Redhead Pirates will not fail in this war. , So it must be the pirate alliance formed by the three great pirates that will fail this time.


    But whether the pirate alliance formed by the three great pirates can be eliminated directly in this war is still unknown.


    "The most important thing." Roentgen said at this time, "If the Evil Spirit Pirates returns to the North Sea to start a war, then our navy can join the war, and I can help the big brother with openness."


    With Roentgen, at least one more high-level combat power can increase the odds of winning.


    If the Evil Spirit Pirates does not come, but only the Kingdom of Germa 66 launches a war against Reinhardt, then the navy naturally does not need to participate in the war. The Kingdom of Germa 66 and the Kingdom of Polkaria are, after all, between countries. The war, which is also a member of the world government, has the right to attack each other. The navy will not be involved in wars between countries.


    The Evil Spirit Pirate Group is different. This involves the issue of position and camp. After all, the pirates are pirates. Even if the Navy only uses the forces of the North Sea Branch to fight the evil spirit Pirate Group, it is for Reinhardt. Not a small help.


    At present, Roentgen is not only a powerful marine in the North Sea navy, but also Drake. Although his strength is not as strong as Roentgen, he is also a rare and powerful combat power.


    "Looking at it this way, we are not completely at a disadvantage." Reinhardt said with a smile, "For many family members, they have never really seen blood, even with my earliest The same is true for the special, this time is also an opportunity, a good opportunity to reinvent the family members."


    Reinhardt knows that there is no way to break through without great pressure. The members of the Evil Spirit Pirates are very strong, but the level of configuration of Reinhardt Working Society members is very high, but they have not yet been bloody baptism.


    It¡¯s correct to say that the members of the Reinhardt Working Society are very high. For example, Blatter, he ate the animal cat fruit, the ancient saber-toothed tiger form, and has strong physical skills. With the powerful strength and the acquired two-color domineering, this configuration has great potential. One of the reasons why his strength has not been maximized in the past few years is that Blatt is always trapped in the small place of Beihai, which is different from the real There are still too few opportunities for masters to fight life and death.


    For example, Meester¡¯s Night Fruit, as well as the two-color domineering just learned, such as Bender¡¯s emotional fruit, Daphis Long¡¯s true-form moon lion, and Mosel¡¯s shooting talent and Seeing color domineering ability, Anubi''s physical skills, this series of configurations are very valuable in the North Sea.


    If you want these people to fully grow up and grow up enough to follow them to a higher stage in this world, then this war comes at the right time, just right. If it is early, there is the possibility of a complete death. Otherwise, you may not be able to keep up with your own rhythm.


    In the final analysis, the strength of this world is respected, and the core members of the Reinhardt Working Society are not strong, then his future plans, and even the idea of ??competing with the world¡¯s most powerful pirates or powerhouses in the future, can only It''s a fantasy.


    He is far from being the Four Sovereigns by himself. To become the Four Sovereigns and to reach the point of influencing the world structure, he must be strong and at the same time a strong player with at least three silver medal players. This is the standard configuration of the royal group.


    To be more extreme, Reinhardt, the core member of the family, doesn¡¯t care, but Blatter, Meister, and Roentgen must make a qualitative breakthrough in this war. This is his future team. The most solid foundation, otherwise everything is a loft in the sky.


    "Big brother, I fully understand what you mean." Roentgen replied softly. Roentgen was very clear about Reinhardt¡¯s future plans. Although this possible war was regarded by others as the biggest crisis since the establishment of the family, he has always been with Reinhardt. Like Hart, he believes that this coming war is the biggest opportunity since the establishment of the family, and it can make the family temperament reborn.


    If he can''t stand it and is defeated, he will definitely abandon the Reinhardt Work Society completely and become a lone ranger from now on, no longer talking about forming forces and striving for the top of the world.


    If you withstand this danger and take this opportunity to reinvent the family members, the Reinhardt Work Agency will take off from then on.

 457 Chapter 457 457.Ship of the Century

    The two exchanged together for a long time. Roentgen basically told Reinhardt about the recent important situation of the North Sea Naval Branch. After the two ended the call, Reinhardt remained in a state of contemplation. About the evening, He took the guards and walked towards Clock Harbor.


    In Clock Harbor, the golden sunset is printed on the sea, the pure white clouds are clustered with the stunning border, seagulls pass by from time to time, and the glimpse of the sailing ship in the distance reflects a huge shadow on the golden sea.


    Reinhardt''s gaze returned from this wonderful scene, and then he turned to the huge dock by the sea.


    This shipyard has been built for several years, and it has long been able to build various sailing ships. It has also developed into the largest shipyard in the North Sea, especially after Murloc Tom joined. After his guidance, all aspects have been improved. Less, and once again expanded the overall area.


    Reinhardt''s purpose in coming to the dock this time was to check the progress of the huge ship.


    Standing at the bottom of the dock, Reinhardt kept his eyes on the main frame of the huge sailboat with a simple structure in front of him. This sailboat has been in construction for more than a year, but so far, it is still in the initial stage of construction. Even the main frame has not been built yet.


    This huge ship Reinhardt attaches great importance to it. It will carry all the sailing journeys in the sea in the future, so it integrates all the technology of Reinhardt Work Agency and the product of the world''s highest shipbuilding technology.


    The structure, materials, and design of the entire hull come from the Murloc Tom, the power system of the giant ship, the helmsman control system and the internally implanted electrical system, from the laboratory technology led by Daphis Long and Hegel .


    It can be said that this huge ship is the product of the world¡¯s first shipbuilding technology combined with the world¡¯s top science and technology. Although the wood used in shipbuilding is also the world¡¯s most cherished and precious treasure tree, Adam, there is a considerable part of the huge ship. It is a variety of alloys just now.


    Reinhardt put forward many requirements for the final effect of the ship. First, it must be able to accommodate at least one thousand people. Secondly, it must have a power system propelled by electric steam, and then it must be equipped with a large number of artillery. Weapon power laser firepower.


    These are just the tip of the iceberg of this huge ship. His idea is to turn this ship into a giant mobile fortress, and it has three products of the seabed, the sea surface and the sky, but his idea is too complicated and sophisticated. , It was impossible in a short time. It took a year to study the blueprints in the early stage. This was done with the assistance of Tom Murloc.


    Although with the help of Tom the Murloc, the world¡¯s first master shipbuilder, and the full assistance of mechanical scientist Heigl, and the participation of electrical scientist Daphis Long, the research and construction of this ship is still very slow. .


    Even Tom the Murloc once said that he has built a ship for a lifetime, and there has never been a ship like the one envisioned by Reinhardt, with such a sophisticated, complex, complete and powerful ship. For this reason, it took nearly five months for Tom the Murloc to understand all of Reinhardt¡¯s needs. It took another seven months, with the help of the workshop, to follow Reinhardt¡¯s proposal. Imagine, draw up the drawing of this ship.


    At that time, Murloc Tom concluded that if this ship is built, the Pirate Group Roger O. Jackson will no longer be his greatest work, but this one, which Tom Murloc calls the "Century The ship of "Shi Zhi".


    Because the financial, material, and manpower consumed by this sailing boat is really too great, plus the entire ship is integrated into the power system provided by Daphis Long, as well as the power equipment specially developed by Haiger, and the Keer He Bronk also installed an artillery system on this ship. The most powerful artillery is a weapon that converts electrical energy into a laser. This technology comes from Daficius Long. After many improvements, it is much better than Dafic Si Long''s stun gun was more than ten times more powerful.


    It can be said that this huge ship is currently the only one in the world. It not only has a strong technological level and the world''s first shipbuilding technology, but also has the design ideas provided by Reinhardt, completely out of this era.


    Most of the functions of this huge ship can only be clearly expressed after completion.


    Reinhardt looked at this huge ship, which is only one-fifth of its scale, and felt proud. This ship is his throne for the new world in the future. He has devoted too much effort on this sailing ship. It must be perfect.


    "Meet the Lord Duke!" At this time, a middle-aged man with a black face and a tattered dress came from a short distance. He came to Reinhardt and was ready to kneel down and worship.


    But Reinhardt stopped him, shook his head and smiled: "Wood, how is the progress of this ship?"


    This black-faced middle-aged man was the head of the workshop construction room that Reinhardt assigned to him at the time. After the clock tower was perfectly built in the next few years, Reinhardt handed over the entire workshop. He led the construction work of the "Ship of the Century" and was completely handed over to the workshop.


    "My Lord Duke, the current progress of this ship is only one-fifth, mainly because the power system has to be laid in the hull frame in advance, so the speed is very slow."


    Wood¡¯s respectful answer was that although it was laid in accordance with the circuit drawing provided by Daphis Long, there were still many difficulties in the process of laying, and each step required many experimental tests.


    In addition to the laying of the electrical system on the hull, there will be fire control systems, helmsman control systems, power energy systems, shock absorption systems, and dock system construction.


    These are extremely difficult things.


    "That''s it." Reinha nodded and sighed slightly. It seems that in a short period of time... No, it may not be possible to see this huge ship launched in a few years, but even so, in order to be able to obtain one. The perfect ship, no matter how much time it takes, it is worth it.


    In the future, the ship will use an electric power dual-track system to promote navigation. Electricity and gas will alternately operate. In addition, nearly a thousand wind-jet shells will be installed in the ship as a backup at critical times. This is the basic energy. In fact, this is what Reinhardt cares most about. He doesn''t care if he can fly into the sky, but he urgently needs the two forms of the sea surface and the bottom of the sea.


    Although it was called the "Ship of the Century" by Tom Murloc, Reinhardt did not name the ship. This matter will not be confirmed until the huge ship is built.

 458 Chapter 458 458.CP5 Brady

    "You first take the people from the workshop and push forward with all their strength. After this period of time has passed, I will ask people from the science laboratory and the ordnance laboratory to help you."


    After pondering for a while, Reinhardt said softly that after the matter between the Kingdom of Jerma 66 and the Evil Pirates was completely resolved, he would be able to free his hands to study the "Ship of the Century".


    Although the power and talents of the family were large enough, Reinhardt still felt that no one was available.


    However, as the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. For a huge ship that has never been seen in the world, it will inevitably be difficult to build in the early stage of construction, but as long as the progress of the construction of the ship continues to advance, the construction speed will be faster and faster. .


    "Don''t worry, Lord Duke, I will definitely lead the people in the workshop to advance the shipbuilding work day and night." Wood replied in a deep voice.


    Reinhardt showed a slight smile. Since the establishment of the workshop, the overall development of the Kingdom of Polkaria has made great progress. Part of the reason is due to the artisan talents he has collected from all over the North Sea, although they are in business , Political skills, and fighting strength have no effect at all, but the capabilities of these talents can promote the development of the entire society.


    Although they are also not high-ranking scientists, they are better than a large number of people, a wide range of industries, and a large number of fields involved. These groups that used to be indifferent to most countries, including the world government, were thoroughly used by Reinhardt. Up.


    Today the scale of the workshop has long been different from what it used to be. The number of craftsmen with superb standards has reached hundreds of people, and the building of the workshop has also become more magnificent after the renovation.


    "Don''t make mistakes in every process. If the advancing intensity is too strong, slow down the progress appropriately."


    Reinhardt smiled and looked at Wood: "Remember, what I want is a perfect product, even if I wait two more years for it, there is no problem."


    Wood paused, after looking at Reinhardt''s gaze, he nodded: "Understand, Lord Duke."


    After a while, Wood was sent away by Reinhardt. He was the leader of the workshop and could not leave the site for too long. At present, the construction of this "Ship of the Century" is hosted by Wood, because the fish Tom had already been involved in the construction of the sea train, so Reinhardt gave this job to Wood. Otherwise, Tom Murloc is obviously a more suitable candidate.


    However, the construction of the sea train is equally important, so it will be advanced at the same time.


    Standing on the highest point of Clock Harbor, the Prague Astronomical Clock Tower, Reinhardt''s eyes scanned the surroundings for a moment.


    The current Clock Port is more than five times larger than the previous Chengfang Town. In the Clock Port, there are one large, eight small and nine magnificent clock tower branches surrounding the clock port. The nine clock towers are One of the methods that Reinhardt left behind to defend against foreign enemies was rarely used after it was built. I hope it will be of great use in this upcoming war.


    The location near the seaside area is the port and the dock. The port roads extend in all directions. There are suspension bridges, pontoons, and cargo distribution areas on the docks. Goods are placed everywhere.


    After going out of the port, there are a large number of branches of entertainment, dining and tourist places. At the westernmost location is the brewing factory. The factory there has been expanded several times and covers an area close to a quarter of the clock port.


    As time goes by, the night of Clock Harbor is brightly lit, like a city that never sleeps, its prosperous degree is the highest in the North Sea, even the unusually prosperous Swarovski Island Entertainment City is weak by three points.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt felt a sense of pride in his heart. These were created from scratch from scratch. All of this was from six years ago, when the noble named "Gefu" forced a conquest. Heavenly gold started.


    It was really like an arrow, and six years had passed in a blink of an eye, but Reinhardt felt that everything was vivid in his eyes, especially the faces of the nobles in his impression.


    Looking back, it looked like yesterday.


    Due to the temporary blockade of Clock Port, there are no tourists. The residents of Clock Port have long been moved to other places in the kingdom by Reinhardt. So now it seems that although Clock Port is a brightly lit city that never sleeps, But it is also an empty city.


    Although the port blockade will temporarily affect his business, it saves a lot of trouble. Although it may cause some impact in the North Sea, these are short-lived. Another reason for his blockade of Clock Port is fear of evil spirits. The Pirates will arrive at Clock Harbor in the future with a violent posture. If it is not blocked in advance, a large number of tourists will inevitably die.


    After a few laps in the empty clock port, the phone bug in Reinhardt suddenly rang Blubru.


    "Master Duke!"


    A slightly low voice came from the phone worm.


    Hearing this voice, Reinhardt was shocked, his eyes moved, and then he spoke softly: "Brady?"


    "It''s me, my lord."


    Brady''s voice has changed a lot in the past two years. In the past, his voice was a little immature, but now it is completely different. It sounds like a mature man.


    "It''s been a long time since I heard from you, Brady."


    Reinhardt laughed softly. He took the phone bug and observed a patch of it around, so he immediately walked towards the brewery.


    "Yes, Lord Duke, but my plan has made a lot of progress here." Brady also laughed, and then went on to say: "I have completely established a foothold in the CP5 spy agency."


    "And also gained the trust of Spandam."


    "Well, it seems that the plan this time was unexpectedly smooth." Reinhardt smiled. He only gave birth to this plan when he met Spanda on the Judicial Island, and then notified the CP5 trainee. Brady.


    "So how much progress is this plan?" Reinhardt asked again. The purpose of using Spandam is not to gain a foothold in CP5, but to use him to try to get Brady into CP9.


    "It should be soon. I have already heard the news. Spandain''s father, Spandain, is not far away from his retirement. By then, it is very likely that Spandam will inherit the position of CP9''s top officer."


    Brady''s slightly excited voice passed through the phone worm line.


    More than "extremely possible", it is simply "inevitable." Spandam''s continued work of Spanda''s CP9 top officer position is unchangeable, so this is also a wonderful plan in his temporary plan. .


    Join CP5, gain the trust of Spandam, use Spandam as a springboard to join the CP9 spy agency, perfect planning and deployment.

 459 Chapter 459 459. The identity of the elf

    "How likely are you to follow that guy into CP9?"


    After hearing Brady¡¯s words, Reinhardt asked again. He was not surprised by the information that Brady revealed. In fact, he knew it a long time ago, but he was not sure when Spandham would go to CP9. Just take office.


    "It''s not yet fully confirmed for the time being, but he has completely trusted me now. If Spandham goes to the CP9 agency, he may not be able to send CP9 spy personnel with his strength, so he needs me to be able to swing at will. Make people and powerful people."


    Brady said slowly, "I think I just need to show strong strength and loyalty. By that time, joining CP9 with Spandam should be a matter of course."


    Brady has grown rapidly in CP5 in the past three years. Both his strength and wisdom are far better than before. A simple analysis of Spandam''s current situation can draw a rough conclusion.


    "Brady, you have done a good job. It seems that you have grown very fast in the past three years."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, he never skimped on his praise of talents.


    "But CP9 is not our ultimate goal."


    "I know, Lord Duke." Brady replied in a deep voice, still daring not to forget what Reinhardt said to him when he left.


    Everything about him was given by Reinhardt, whether it was life or ability, including dignity, all came from that unimaginably powerful man.


    "Well, is there something to contact me this time?"


    Only then did Reinhardt ask about this. He was somewhat surprised by Brady''s secret phone call, because he and Brady were always in contact with each other for a long time, and there must be some important things in contacting himself this time.


    "This time I found the information of the North Sea CP8 members." Brady paused for a while, then said in a deep voice.


    Ok?


    Hearing these words, Reinhardt frowned slightly. Since he fought against CP8 members a few years ago and let CP9¡¯s Rob Luchi escape, he has not searched for CP agency spy information in recent years. I thought that Brady found it in CP5.


    "You said... CP8 member information." Reinhardt asked, he was obviously very interested in this information.


    "Yes, that spy is a CP8 intelligence agent, code name: Elf." Brady replied softly, and then continued: "All the information in the family exposed to the world government and naval government was reported by her. ."


    Reinhardt squinted his eyes for a moment, then asked again: "Has the true identity of this elf figured out?"


    "I''ve figured it out." Brady whispered a name to the phone bug, but Reinhardt''s expression was startled. This name surprised him very much.


    The silence in the phone bug was terrible, it seemed that the breathing sound was like thunder and rumbling. After a long time, Reinhardt slowly said, "I know, I will solve it."


    Simple eight words, plain tone, but Brady knows the meaning of the extremely plain "solve" in Reinhardt''s mouth.


    "One more thing." Brady continued.


    "There is also a CP8 spy who has been lurking in the North Sea for more than ten years, but the true information of this spy has not been obtained."


    This made Reinhardt stunned again, and he had been lurking in the North Sea for more than ten years.


    "Code name?" After thinking about it, Reinhardt simply asked two words.


    "zero"


    "zero?"


    "I heard that it means the beginning and end of everything." Brady said.


    "That''s it, I know."


    Reinha got a little special, and then asked, "Any other things?"


    "No more."


    Just as Brady hung up the phone worm, Reinhardt suddenly said: "If you get the devil fruit, don''t eat it temporarily, I will help you find the most suitable devil fruit."


    Brady''s incubation plan in the CP organization is very important to him, so he must also pay attention to the choice of Brady''s devil fruit ability, and he must not blindly eat those devil fruits that do not know any information.


    "I see, Lord Duke."


    Brady hung up the phone worm.


    Reinhardt lay on a chair in the office with a bottle of blue wine in his hand. After drinking for a while, he continued to repeat the two names of "zero" and "elf" in his mouth.


    His eyes gradually became gloomy, and his cold murderous intent made no secret of it.


    In this way, the assassination on Svalo Island many years ago is easy to explain. Rob Luchi must have obtained the intelligence of the "elves", so he intercepted himself there, but Rob Luchi Qi seemed to overestimate his own strength at the time, and he did not expect to run away in defeat.


    It was also after Rob Luchi¡¯s assassination that the CP agency seemed to have completely disappeared from the North Sea, and had not been discovered by himself. If it hadn¡¯t been for Brady¡¯s intelligence, Reinhardt would have thought the CP agency had given up. Well, it turns out that members of the CP5 spy agency have already entered my side.


    Undercover... It seems to be a major feature in this world. Pirates play undercover, the navy plays undercover, and the revolutionary army also plays undercover. Now even the CP agencies of the world government are playing undercover.


    I also play undercover myself.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s eyes sharpened instantly, his whole person''s aura was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and his violent aura was like a rolling sea of ??clouds.


    The killing intent that was suppressing in his heart was about to come out at any time.


    But... At this moment, Reinhardt''s consciousness suddenly stopped, and the slow-moving thinking caused by the spread of the killing intent was restored. He felt that there was a bigger doubt in the last assassination.


    After Rob Luchi¡¯s assassination failed, the most powerful Mafia organization in the North Sea [Reef] followed. However, even though the opponent''s assassination failed in the end and allowed himself to escape to heaven, he was also in danger of almost losing his life.


    Speaking of it, the memories that existed only in this body at the beginning were completely remembered by the Secret Blade''s dream fruit ability. Although the Secret Blade was killed by himself, there should be other things in between. What a secret implication.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt continued to lower his head in thought.


    Thinking about it now, the original battle with Rob Lucci was like an unexpected encounter, and the assassination of [Reef] is more like a long-term ambush. Although the intelligence capability of Reef is unique in the North Sea, Few people knew the news of his arrival on Swarovski Island at all, so what is certain now is that there must be close contacts between the "elves" and [Reef].


    This is reasonable.

 460 Chapter 460 460. Amorous feelings and murder (seeking monthly ticket)

    Thinking of this, Reinhardt involuntarily showed a sneer. There is no reason why the intelligence agents of the world government should not cooperate with the local intelligence agencies.


    Phew... Reinhardt took a long breath, as if he was about to spit out all the stuffiness in his chest. After breathing, he took another sip of wine into his mouth.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally picked up the phone worm and dialed Blatter''s phone. It was necessary to notify him of this matter.


    After the phone worm was connected, Reinhardt whispered a few words to the phone worm.


    "Big brother... is this... true?" After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Blatter''s tone obviously changed. He was full of shock and didn''t seem to believe it, but it was from Rheinland. Hart mouth, it is absolutely impossible to make a mistake.


    He is well aware of the close relationship between that woman and his eldest brother. Although the woman who has not joined the family yet, but who has long been regarded as her own by the eldest brother, turned out to be CP5''s undercover "elf".


    This woman was hidden deep enough that she didn''t even find it under her nose.


    However, since the eldest brother informed himself of the truth first, is he trying to consult his own opinion?


    Probably.


    Thinking of this, Blatter immediately asked: "Brother, what are you going to...?"


    Before his words had completely fallen, he heard a voice without any emotion from the phone bug.


    "kill!"


    Not a consultation, but a notice.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beihai, Svalo Island Entertainment City, the Beihai Branch Office Building of the World Economic News, a light is on in an office.


    Time: 12:58 midnight.


    The wind on the seashore screamed, and the sound of pattering rain came from outside the window. The intertwined wind and rain formed a huge storm on the sea. At this time, there was a click, and the window was suddenly blown open.


    The crisp sound interrupted Chitila''s contemplation. In her white palm, a black pen dropped to the ground subconsciously. She was stunned, startled, but her eyes were always between the wrist and the fingers. , On that delicate bracelet, it seems to be restless.


    The sound of the wind outside the window was even more screaming, Chiti pulled back to his senses, got up and walked to the window to close the window, and then watched for a while at the storm that appeared on the sea in the distance.


    Jingle bell...


    The phone worm in the office rang, which was different from other people¡¯s phone worm ringtones. The sound was a bit sweet and playful.


    Jingle bell...


    Chitila suddenly recovered and walked over to the phone worm calmly.


    "It''s me." A calm and mature voice came from the phone worm.


    This made Chitila stunned slightly, because in her memory, this person never seemed to call her own phone bug message beyond 12 o''clock in the night.


    But then she suddenly stretched out between her slightly gloomy eyebrows. At this moment, as if the ice and snow had melted, her temperament changed gracefully.


    So the corners of her mouth stretched, and after touching the short hair that fell in her ears with her hand, she smiled and said: "It''s so late, so you didn''t sleep."


    "Yes, the wind is very strong, and the rain is also very heavy."


    It was windy and rainy. These seven words were just simple greetings, but in Chitila''s ears, they seemed to be the best seven words.


    A smile appeared on her elegant face, and her tight heart relaxed completely, so she hid her mouth and chuckled: "You haven''t looked for me for a long time. I thought I had forgotten."


    There is a three-point shyness in her words, but more of a charming style.


    "I want to see you."


    The simple four words in the phone worm caused Chitila to pause, and the undisguised hot and ardent, like a fusion of invasion and tenderness, made her feel confused.


    She was happy in her heart, as if she had never had a happy mood in her life.


    "I... wait until I finish this time, okay?" Chitila said softly, as if afraid of his misunderstanding, then lowered her voice and continued: "It should be a few days later."


    The phone worm was silent for some reason, and the other party never answered. After a while, she seemed to have made up her mind and said to the phone worm, "Okay, okay, I''ll be over tomorrow."


    I will be over tomorrow. This is the warmest response, the kind of eagerness hidden in shyness, like a girl who has just begun to love.


    "it is good."


    She could obviously hear a happy tone from the other''s tone, but for some reason, his cherishment tonight was like gold, but it was very different from the past.


    Fearful... Suddenly the window was blown open by the wind and rain.


    "What sound?" the person on the other side of the phone worm asked.


    Chitila turned her head and looked at the opened window, her short hair was blown up immediately, the earrings near her ears made a slight sound, and the bracelet on her wrist jingled.


    "It''s a storm, and the window is blown open." Chitila walked to the window with the phone worm and said with a smile.


    "Well, pay attention to your body, May is still winter on Svalo Island."


    "I know..." Kitila replied sweetly.


    It was cold outside the window at this time, and the temperature was very low, but under the prosperous reflection of Swarovski Island Entertainment City, it did not appear so cold.


    Chitila was wearing a light blue dress with a light black coat outside. The wind was loud and the rain was also very urgent, but she didn''t feel cold at all, but her heart was warm.


    The world in her heart also made waves, forming a sharp contrast with the world outside the window.


    After a long time, she reluctantly hung up the phone worm, and then snorted: "Sister Fiona is with you all day, so why do you miss me..."


    After speaking, he murmured to himself: "But those words are really not like this guy''s style..."


    She closed the window tightly, then went to the desk and turned over a document that was more than 20 pages long. Most of the content in this document was information from Reinhardt Jobs, including power divisions and business structure. Business divisions, member information, and information about the dark world of the North Sea, etc.


    She had been fascinated by these materials that had been turned through countless times for a long time, and it seemed that she was still very hesitant to this day. It was reasonable to say that this information had to be submitted as soon as possible, but she delayed it for half a month.


    If Reinhardt sees this thorough and detailed information, he will be shocked, because the information involved in this information is completely close to most confidential information in the family.


    In addition to several core secrets of the Reinhardt Work Agency, such as secret transactions with the Revolutionary Army, Roentgen¡¯s undercover in the navy, Eugene¡¯s undercover in the East China Sea Naval Branch, Brady¡¯s undercover in the CP5 agency, and the series of Kojima In addition to the confidentiality of, all other information is on this information, including the "Ship of the Century" currently under construction, including this business alliance plan with Tezolo and Doflamingo.

 461 461.Zero Sum Decision

    This is the only information in the world that has such a clear investigation of Reinhardt and Reinhardt Work Agency. Even if the spy with the strongest intelligence capability in the world, the information obtained may not be as comprehensive as this data.


    A large part of the reason for this is that she has completely penetrated the enemy¡¯s internal forces and has become one of Reinhardt¡¯s most trusted people. This information is the result of her search for six years, and its value can be Think about it.


    Chitila¡¯s white palms gently flipped over the materials, but there was a wave of hesitation on her face. After struggling for a long time, she seemed to finally make up a certain determination, and immediately picked up this one that might be in the world. The only confidential information.


    But at this moment, an indifferent telephone bug rang in the quiet room.


    Blue blue blue...


    This is another phone bug of hers, which is used to contact the CP8 headquarters. After hearing the voice, Chitila was slightly stunned, and then immediately reacted and ran to a cabinet not far away to unlock the code lock.


    The exquisite phone bug was taken out, she stood up without hesitation, and connected to the phone bug.


    "Elf¡­¡­"


    What came from the phone bug was a slightly low voice, with the coercive and imposing power of the superior.


    Chitila was shocked, and immediately spoke respectfully: "Sir Caliander!"


    "Your intelligence information this time seems to be a long time late, but I am waiting for the information you pass." In the call worm, Caliander''s low voice continued to pass, and in his voice, there was something like The raging anger like magma tumbling, but never broke out. Obviously, the chief Caliander was very dissatisfied with her procrastination.


    The voice was a little cold. Compared with the previous Caliander, it seemed that he really lost his patience this time.


    At this moment, Chitila''s thoughts turned, her heart suddenly accelerated, and her forehead was also sweaty because of tension. Her left middle finger, ring finger and the bracelet entwined with her wrist also trembled slightly, making a very small noise.


    Thinking of Caliander¡¯s cold and cruel face, Chitila immediately developed a huge fear in her heart. The blood in her body seemed to freeze. She did not dare to disobey the command of Chief Caliander, never dare.


    She had seen CP8''s companion be brutally tortured to death by the old guy, and her body shuddered at the thought of the bloody scene.


    "It''s...already sorted out." Kitila took a deep breath, and then forced herself to calm down.


    "Oh... won''t it still be the kind of information that most people can investigate with a little care?" Caliander said softly, his words still carry a cold murderous intent, although it is well hidden, but Chitila has been mingling with Reinhardt all the year round, and the whole person has become too sharp.


    "No, this time the information is not available before."


    Chitila replied, this sentence made Caliander very satisfied.


    "To do this well, I will transfer you back as soon as possible. You are no longer responsible for the North Sea area."


    The anger and cold murderous intention suppressed by Caliander''s voice have completely faded.


    "What about Beihai?" Kitila asked subconsciously, she didn''t want to leave Beihai.


    "We have our own people in Beihai, which have been inserted more than ten years ago." Caliander replied softly. Perhaps Chitila''s good performance all the time made him unsuspectingly reveal this information.


    However, these words made Chi Tila stunned. She had been lurking in the North Sea for eight years, but she didn''t even know the CP8 spy member who had been lurking for more than ten years, who might be senior.


    "Who is he?" After these three words were blurted out, Chitila regretted a bit. She was too proactive. In CP8, it is not a good thing to be too proactive to inquire about peers.


    "It''s okay to tell you, he is [Zero]."


    Caliander didn''t care about this, and said directly that the code name of CP8 was nothing but a huge secret.


    But Chitila was shocked when she heard the code name, and then she turned pale, it was him!


    The famous [Zero] spread throughout the CP organization. Although most members of the CP organization don¡¯t know the code of [Zero], as long as you talk about intelligence officers, you can definitely think of one in CP8. The intelligence officer refers to [Zero].


    But he has disappeared for more than ten years, just like a person who no longer exists.


    Chitila¡¯s palm was trembling slightly, and the data in her hand was distorted by her writing. If it is [Zero], then the data in her hand that took six years to investigate finally, [Zero] definitely has it there, maybe It will be more comprehensive.


    "It turns out to be Senior [Zero], if it is him, it should be no problem." Chitila pretended to be relaxed, and then forced the trembling body to calm down, and then took a deep breath and said: " I will pass the information to you later, which is considered to have officially ended my lurking career in Beihai."


    There was a tremor in her words, but Caliander did not notice.


    "Thanks for your hard work, you are welcome to go home again." Caliander replied with a smile.


    Family¡­¡­


    Hearing this word, Chitila was a little stunned, and then the figure of Reinhardt appeared in his mind, and his calm and gentle gaze.


    Huh...Where is home?


    After hanging up the phone worm, Chitila walked to the window and looked at the thrilling dark night outside the window. The storm continued to dance on the sea.


    At this time, waves in her heart gradually rose, and in that uncertain thinking, there seemed to be a voice that kept roaring until her entire spiritual world was filled with this roar.


    "Some things... It seems that it''s time to stop..."


    Chitila said to herself, came to the desk and picked up the crumpled information again. This information related to her future destiny and how to deal with it. She seemed to have made up her mind.


    Regarding the [Zero] in Caliander¡¯s mouth, she has a certain understanding. Although she subconsciously guessed that [Zero] may have obtained more information than herself, but now thinking about it, she has rejected this idea. If you enter Reinhardt''s side, the information you get will definitely not be as comprehensive as yours.


    Thinking of this, Chitila seemed to laugh happily, and muttered to herself: "You old guy originally moved out [Zero] on purpose to scare me, making me think that even if CP8 does not get this information from myself , There will be information provided by this guy [Zero]."


    "It seems that I have long doubted my [position]."


    "Really a sly old ghost, worthy of the CP8 Supreme Commander Caliander."


    A stunning sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth, and then a "click" sound rang in the room, and a burst of fire ignited in the slightly dim room.


    After a long time, a faint smell of fireworks still remained in the room.


    Chitila slowly walked to the window, watching the screams of wind and rain in the dark night, and couldn''t help muttering in her heart: tomorrow will be a brand new day.

 462 462 Chapter 462

    Katan Island in the North Sea, Port of the Clock of the Kingdom of Polkalia, in the office of the Reinhardt Brewery at this time.


    Sitting in the huge office are two tall men, one of whom has long hair draped over his back, and the other has short half-finger hair.


    The office seemed a little quiet at this time.


    Reinhardt sat on the chair with a flat face, but Blatter with short hair stood up from a side position, his gaze rested on the information on the table.


    There is a stack of materials on the desk, about seven or eight pages, and the white cover title of the materials is: Confidential.


    "Is everything clear? Brother." Reinha nodded, focusing on the documents on the table, and said: "All the information is here."


    "This is the top-secret information about CP8 passed by Brady?" Blatter stared at the word "confidential" for a long time before asking again.


    "Most of it is her information." Reinhardt replied softly.


    For Reinhardt''s "she", Blatter naturally knew who it was.


    Blatter did not hesitate, and immediately opened the pile of information.


    What caught my eye was a portrait of a very beautiful woman with light golden hair and short hair, a sky blue top hat, a string of red pendants on the left and right ears, and a light blue dress on her body. The hem of the skirt extends to the position of the thigh, the shoulders are draped with a light white shawl, the feet are stepped on pink high heels, an elegant British dress, looks elegant and charming.


    Her facial features are very delicate, her face is full of quiet temperament, and the stretched arc between the corners of her mouth seems to make her temperament a bit sharp and intellectual.


    Her name is not difficult to guess. In the North Sea, most people can directly call her name when they see this full-length portrait, but no one knows that she has a real identity.


    She is called Chitila, and she appears to be a reporter working for the North Sea branch of the World Economic News, and is the deputy editor of the North Sea branch of the World Economic News. She is also the queen writer of foreign news for the King of the North Sea Reinhardt.


    This is an identity that everyone knows.


    Her other identity is a spy member dispatched by CP8 to lurking in the North Sea for eight years.


    After Blatter''s gaze swept over the information, it finally stopped at the bottom, then immediately picked up the information on the table and saw this surprising name.


    Code name: Elf.


    "It''s really her!"


    Blatter sighed. He sighed and breathed a sigh of relief after browsing the information on the data. It seemed that he was calming down the somewhat depressed mood. This incident was indeed unexpected, so that he heard this from the mouth of the big brother the first time. When the news came out, he still held a veto attitude.


    However, since the information in black and white is here, it is impossible to make a mistake in this matter.


    This comprehensive information was naturally obtained by Brady who was lurking in CP5. The information on the information was very detailed, including every move of the elf in the North Sea over the years.


    "Brother, these guys are really pervasive. I didn''t expect to almost put nails next to your pillow."


    Blatter thought for a while and said, there is really some palpitations. If she gets into the family, then it is really possible to be taken away by the world government. Although this "elf" is not a family member yet, The degree of Reinhardt''s trust in her does not make much difference whether it is a family member or not. She also knows the secrets that many family members know.


    Fortunately, the real core secrets of the family will only be passed on between Reinhardt and Blatter. Some secrets are not even known to Roentgen, such as Eugene undercover in the East China Sea Naval Branch and Brady who broke into CP5. And the close cooperative relationship with the revolutionary army.


    "It seems that I was careless before." Reinha nodded his head. At the time when Brady told him the news, he didn''t think it was a big deal, but when he saw the information about the elves passed by Brady afterwards, He was shocked to let out a cold sweat.


    It was careless, it was too careless. It was not the secrets in the hands of the elf that made him startled with a cold sweat, but that the elf had been silently lurking around him, but he hadn''t noticed any clues. The most terrifying threat is the silence, which may be killed at any time.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Brady¡¯s early discovery of the elf this time, he would definitely not think of her as a CP8 spy, and in the future, he would only trust the elf more and more, and it would be more likely to let her participate in the family The core secret incident comes.


    If there is such a day, it will truly cause disaster.


    "This is not something you can predict." Blatter shook his head. "Now the situation in the North Sea is already undercurrent, and it''s not a big deal to have a few spies."


    "Our enemies are everywhere in the North Sea."


    "This is different." Reinhardt shook his head, "I pushed the elf up with one hand, and participated too much in the process of our rule of the North Sea. He also knows part of our future plans."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt paused for a while, then said solemnly: "She knows too many secrets about us."


    Blatter fell silent. He understood the meaning of Reinhardt''s words. Although Reinhardt has absolute right to speak in the family, if the family is to maintain it for a long time, then this matter must be explained. , Otherwise, it is a hidden danger in the family after all.


    "Really determined?" Blatter continued. He knew the elf''s love for Reinhardt all the time, and he could see the increasingly close relationship between the elf and Reinhardt in the past few years.


    "You don''t need to say anything [determination] about this kind of thing." Reinhardt gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then glanced at Blatter: "I have killed so many people these years, so how can I care about a small woman."


    Blatter was slightly startled by Reinhardt''s flat voice. He commented on Reinhardt''s eyes, and he seemed to feel a cold and indifferent, which did not seem like an expression of indecision at all.


    Maybe... I miscalculated the feelings of my eldest brother for the elf.


    "Big brother, she''s you..." Blatter said subconsciously, but was interrupted in the middle of the speech.


    "Blatt."


    Reinhardt looked at him, and Blatter was shocked. He seemed to see a complete stranger. The black hair hanging on the sides and the black crown with golden dragon tattooed on his body were the same as the head worn six years ago. Reinhardt, who wears a tiger-head hat, an old shirt and slippers, is different.


    At this time, he had long been a high-ranking person who was not angry and pretentious, and there was a powerful force of stars falling like a fight between his waves.


    That kind of strong temperament has been completely formed.

 463 463.Chapter 463 Meeting and Rejoicing

    "Big Brother..." Blatter murmured, lowering his head.


    "We are no longer the kind of characters who play house games all day long." Reinhardt''s gaze continued to comment on Blatter, "We have done so many things along the way, I don''t know how many people have been killed. I don¡¯t know how much blood has been in my hands, and we will eradicate everything that prevents us from moving forward. These are not play games."


    "Big Brother I..."


    "I understand what you mean." Reinhardt sighed, then lay down on the chair again, "I know you are completely thinking about me. You know the relationship between me and her for six years."


    "Then brother, you still..." Blatter said, but when he said this, he suddenly paused, watching Reinhardt and sighing at the same time. He knew that the things Reinhardt decided could not be changed. , So he continued: "I know this is a difficult decision."


    "No, you are wrong." Reinhardt shook his head, "For me, this decision is simple."


    "Only by eradicating those who are threatening to us, we are qualified to continue on this road."


    Blatter murmured to himself, so as if he had realized something, he immediately stood up: "I understand."


    Seeing Blatter¡¯s back, Reinhardt suddenly spoke again: "Blatt, what we started six years ago is an adventure that is so long that it may accompany a lifetime. It is impossible to stop before the end. Coming down."


    "We cannot be stranded on this road because of someone."


    As Reinhardt said, although Blatter has always been aware of Reinhardt¡¯s ambitions and future plans, and has followed Reinhardt¡¯s experience of blood and war, but when he really needs to be cruel and cruel At that time, there was still some hesitation.


    "Brother, I know what to do." Blatter turned his head and looked at Reinhardt and said.


    The moment Blatt left the office, Reinhardt lowered his head again and began to think again.


    One evening, a sailing boat gradually docked at the Port of Clock Harbor. A few guards walked off the sailing boat. Behind the guards, a tall woman with a sky blue top hat and a light blue dress came slowly. .


    She is the deputy editor-in-chief of the Beihai branch of the World Economic News, and is now known as the chief author of Reinhardt''s foreign news queen, Chitila.


    However, after disembarking, her gaze was constantly looking around, as if she was very curious about the suddenly quiet Clock Harbor, especially when no tourists saw it here, and the outer harbor not far away seemed to be in a semi-blocked state. , Every sailing boat going in and out has to go through a rigorous search.


    Did something happen here?


    Kitila murmured.


    But just as she was stunned, a tall figure came over with a smile in the distance.


    After she noticed the man, her eyes lit up immediately, and then happily greeted him.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Reinhardt stepped up to greet this amazing-looking woman, then opened his hands to embrace her, and whispered in her ear.


    Chitila was shocked suddenly, as if she couldn''t believe that Reinhardt, who was extremely restrained in the past, embraced herself in front of everyone today.


    In the next second, her cheeks flushed, and her entire face seemed to rest on Reinhardt''s shoulders because of her shyness.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Chitila replied softly. At this time, the body was soft as a cat. She waited for this sentence that was not a love word but was better than a love word. It seemed that it had been a long time, and the long-awaited expectation in her heart finally fell.


    "Let''s go." Reinhardt smiled, and then used her right hand to hold her left hand with the delicate bracelet.


    "Where to go?" Chitila yelled shyly behind her. She watched the guards who followed her and didn''t fully focus on them, but scattered them all over the clock port.


    "Shopping!"


    Reinhardt laughed loudly, then he pulled her into his arms hard, and whispered against her fragrant hair: "I never seem to go shopping with you..."


    "You just know..." Kitila snorted, then smiled happily, and followed Reinhardt toward the busiest mall in Clock Harbor.


    "Today, the entire mall in Clock Harbor is only open for you." Standing in front of the huge mall, Reinhardt said towards Kitila.


    At this time, in the top room of the Prague Astronomical Clock Tower, two young men were watching this scene.


    After watching it for a long time, one of the men asked with some confusion: "Since the big brother has made up his mind, why do you still want to do such a superfluous thing?"


    It was Moselle who spoke. He still didn''t understand why a woman who was about to die should make her feel this kind of happiness, which would be even more cruel.


    After hearing Moselle''s doubts, Blatter, who was next to him, withdrew his gaze, and then shook his head: "Big brother said that he owes her this."


    "I don''t understand." Mosel also shook his head, not understanding the meaning of this sentence at all.


    "Maybe it''s also called... a sense of ceremony!"


    Blatter suddenly remembered the three words Reinhardt had said before, but after speaking, he shook his head again: "Actually, I don''t understand, but since the older brother did this, he must have his reason."


    After thinking about it, Blatter said, and Mosel nodded at the same time.


    The two chatted together for a while, and then Moselle suddenly said casually: "You said... Will there be any spies in the family who have been infiltrated by CP?"


    This sentence made Blatter for a moment, and immediately fell silent.


    It''s not that he has never thought about this possibility, but he is not easy to speak up. If such a word spreads internally, it will definitely create a gap between family members.It''s just that he didn''t expect that Mosel would have said this to himself in private.


    If there is suspicion, among the family members, the first one can be ruled out is the eldest brother, followed by himself, Roentgen, and Mosel, because the three of them have been with Reinhardt since childhood, Eddie, Gopher, Dai It was also obviously impossible for the three of Mi, and Anubi after that, he joined through the refugee and noble war, and it was obviously impossible.


    Bender, Cole, and Bronc were recruited into the family by the eldest brother in the East China Sea. Ghaith was originally the head of the black street gangster, and it seems unlikely. There is also Meister, the fur clan Duffy, who joined the great route. Sith Takashi, and Igarashi Sake, equivalent to the family chief.


    These people seem unlikely.


    What about the ministers of the kingdom who are very close to the eldest brother and have been reused?


    Is it possible for them?

 464 Chapter 464 464.

    Although Blatter was not sure, he didn''t dare to guess wildly. After thinking for a while, Blatter covered his head and said to Moselle: "Don''t guess wildly about this kind of thing."


    Mosel smiled: "I just told you casually, I won''t say anything to any of them."


    "Don''t mention it with Big Brother." Blatter glanced at him again, "Big Brother naturally knows these things."


    "understand!"


    At this time, a group of people suddenly came over from a distance, and Blatter was slightly taken aback.


    "Why is she here?"


    "Who?" Mosel followed Blatter''s gaze and saw this young woman in a gorgeous red dress.


    "What is our female king doing?" Moselle asked suspiciously after watching for a while.


    "Haha." Blatter suddenly laughed inexplicably, but he knew that this female king had two completely different personalities, like ice and fire, and the relationship between the two personalities and the big brother was also different. the same.


    Thinking of this, he said again: "Maybe it''s here to smash the place."


    Reinhardt and Chitila have visited most of the stores in the mall, and they have already carried a lot of clothes and accessories. When they went out, they saw the female king Fiona who came in different styles.


    After moving towards Reinhardt, Fiona snorted towards Reinhardt regardless of the identity of the king, and immediately ran over to hug Chitila.


    "Sister Fiona." Chitila shouted happily, and affectionately held Fiona''s white palm.


    Regarding Fiona''s wayward performance of running out of the palace privately, Reinhardt did not reprimand, he just shook his head helplessly.


    The two were whispering together and ignored Reinhardt, but after Fiona arrived, she continued to drag Kitila to go shopping again, it seemed that shopping was their nature.


    As a coolie, Reinhardt also carried a lot of things on his body, and finally asked the guards to pack all these goods.


    After dinner, Fiona has been unwilling to leave for some reason, and finally Reinhardt awakens Fiona.


    After the crowd had dispersed, Reinhardt took Chitila and walked toward the brewery.


    "You are in a hurry to see me this time, is there something going on?" Chitila raised her head and asked while walking.


    "Yes, there is something very important." Reinhardt replied expressionlessly, his face melted into the other side that could not be illuminated by the light, and it seemed that he didn''t want Chitila to see himself at this time. face.


    "Yes... Is it..."


    Kitila replied in surprise, but she didn''t know why, but her heart was suddenly depressed inexplicably.


    And his voice just now seemed to have returned to the indifference and indifference it used to be.


    Suddenly there was a strange silence between the two, and no one was actively speaking, so they slowly walked towards the brewery factory.


    Kitila suddenly hoped that the road to the winery would become infinitely long, so that she could stay with him forever this night.


    But there is an end to this road.


    Squeak... The crisp sound merged into the roar of the factory''s machines, and Chitila, who was standing at the door of the office, was taken aback. She saw a group of people appearing in the office.


    Some of them were in a daze, some were standing smoking, some were sitting and drinking, some were swinging the revolver in their hands, some were studying with equipment, and some were carrying a violin on their shoulders. Playing.


    "This... is it?" Of course Chitila knows these people. The crowd from left to right is Blatt, Meester, Mosel, Anubi, Dafisius Long, Igarashi. Sake and others, the core members of the Reinhardt family seem to be here.


    "Everything is here." Chitila immediately regained her smile. For her, it is not too difficult to deal with this sudden situation.


    "Of course I called them over."


    Reinhardt smiled and walked into the office. Chitila followed, and then the office door was closed. At the moment when the door was closed, Chitila subconsciously looked towards the closed door. At a glance.


    After seeing Reinhardt coming in, everyone immediately stopped fiddling with things in their hands.


    Chitila walked to the sofa not far away and did it. Watching Reinhardt walk towards the safe in the office, she couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s the matter?"


    Reinhardt did not rush to answer, but instead opened the safe, took out a pile of materials, and then smiled and said, "I am calling you over this time just to show you something."


    Reinhardt walked over with a stack of documents in his hand. The documents were pressed on his thighs, and he couldn''t see the contents.


    However, Chitila always had a bad premonition in her heart, as if she felt that the information was evidence of a final sentence for herself.


    Reinhardt walked to the opposite side of Chitila and sat down, and the family members around also focused all their eyes on Chitila.


    "I managed to get this information." With a smile on Reinhardt''s face, he passed the information in his hand. Chitila subconsciously prepared to take it, but suddenly saw that the information was distorted. The traces of, so he was taken aback: "This is?"


    For some reason, her fingers were shaking.


    After seeing the two words "Confidential" on the cover, she turned to the second page and saw the portrait. At this time, her whole body was shaking more and more severely, and it seemed that she didn''t even have the strength to turn over the information.


    The scene was terribly silent, and she could only hear her breathing more and more rapidly.


    As she continued to turn over, she finally saw the true face of this document, so she suddenly raised her head and saw a pair of cold and merciless eyes.


    The emotions in those eyes didn''t have any anger or resentment, but some were calm to the extreme indifference.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that the whole world was shaking.


    Everything in the past flashed through her mind like a movie.


    "You made me meet you again this time, Kittila."


    Reinhardt spoke, he still looked at the woman in front of him with that kind of extremely calm gaze.


    "Gave me a great surprise."


    "I...I..." She opened her mouth, but stopped again, because she didn''t know how to go on. She knew that it would be difficult to get out of such a deep entanglement in the future, but she still had no hesitation. From now on, this ending may have been anticipated.


    "Speak." Reinhardt''s calm tone continued.


    Chitila''s stunned expression finally changed, so she raised her head and looked at Reinhardt, her eyes restored to the bitterness that belongs to the CP elite spy: "Now that I know my true identity, why not be angry?"

 465 465.Chapter 465 Death

    "Anger? Hehe..." Reinhardt suddenly showed a weird smile, "That''s something that makes me lose my mind."


    "Yes... Is it?"


    She suddenly thought of him walking around the mall during the day. This was the first time he had shown such enthusiasm and enthusiasm in front of her in six years of acquaintance with Reinhardt. Could it be that the ardent affection in his eyes during the day Is it fake?


    She couldn''t be sure. At this moment, she felt cold all over her body, and her heart was as cold as freezing in an ice cave for ten days and ten nights.


    She seemed to give up completely.


    "Talk about how your CP8 performs espionage activities."


    The room remained silent, and after Chitila was silent for a long time, Reinhardt asked.


    At this time, although the eyes of the family members next to him were on the two of them, they did not interrupt. They knew that this incident was not essentially a betrayal of the family, but a private matter between the two of them.


    "Are you asking a professional spy who has hidden for more than eight years about their internal confidential information?"


    Chitila''s expression is still lingering, and at the same time, there is no fear in her eyes. Perhaps for a CP8 spy who has experienced many battles, there is nothing that can scare them.


    "Since you can investigate my true identity, you should know how difficult it is to get CP8 confidential information from CP8 members in the air."


    Chitila continued.


    "Really..." Reinhardt sneered, and looked at her gaze, "You are not the first CP8 spy member I found."


    "To you... I don''t want to use the methods that torture people to death."


    Reinhardt said softly.


    After hearing this, Chitila''s face became stiff, and then she became extremely pale. She suddenly remembered the rumors that had been circulating in the North Sea that those criminals or enemies were the end of Reinhardt''s prisoners.


    Especially when she heard what Reinhardt said, other CP8 members had fallen into his hands.


    "You kill me." Chitila''s tone seemed firm.


    "You...want to die?" A hint of surprise flashed in Reinhardt''s eyes.


    Chitila laughed: "People with a position like me will not have any value after being exposed. There is only one way to end the game."


    She knew very well in her heart that after the CP agency''s punishment for the loser was exposed, even if it was not killed by the enemy, it would definitely be cleared by the CP''s internal members. After all, she was a person with a lot of confidential information about CP8.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "Death can''t solve the problem."


    What he wants is more information about CP8.


    "You reported the information of mine, as well as family information." Seeing Chitila fell into silence again, Reinhardt continued: "It''s quite capable. Our secret intelligence information was delivered to the Admiral. The office is out."


    "I am a CP8 intelligence officer, this is my job."


    Chitila looked at him coldly, and the bitter temperament that continued to show in her eyes might be her original character.


    "I can understand the different positions, so this is not a betrayal." In response to her cold gaze, Reinha nodded and said, "It doesn''t matter the position now, it''s just a private matter between us."


    "I don''t want to talk about this." She said, her tone was cold. After watching Reinhardt for a long time, she continued: "You said you want to see me because of this?"


    Although her tone was cold, she was a little trembling.


    "Yes."


    "I see." After hearing these words without emotion, Chitila suddenly stood up. She tidied up her appearance and clothes for a moment, and then scanned the surroundings again, finally staying on Rheinha. Special body.


    She seemed to have a thousand words to say, but in the end all stayed in the throat, and finally turned into three words: "Do it!"


    Reinhardt''s gaze was startled, and then he stood up, his lips moved slightly, but in the end he did not speak.


    He already knew in his heart that even if Chitila died, it was impossible to tell him CP8''s top-secret information, and he was unwilling to torture her body and soul with this inhuman punishment.


    Maybe dying like this would be the best result for her.


    While thinking like this, Reinhardt raised his right hand and stretched out an index finger, then slowly touched Chitila''s left chest, and stopped instantly.


    Chitila looked at him without speaking, there was no fear in her eyes, and the tremor in her body was completely calmed down.


    She seemed unwilling to say a word before she died.


    At this moment, Blatter next to him saw this scene and couldn''t help but step forward: "Big Brother."


    Reinhardt raised his left hand to signal Blatter to stop, and then stayed in Chitila¡¯s left chest cavity and the index fingertips condensed a stunning blue light, like a straight sword, directly through Chitila¡¯s chest .


    At this moment, the slight noise made as if something was broken flashed away.


    Chitila suddenly felt the heart shrink, and then the huge pain spread all over her body, and then she saw the blood in her chest splashed onto the light blue dress. She raised her left hand and looked at the bracelet completely red with blood. Not as exquisite as it used to be.


    Chitila looked at Reinhardt with a calm gaze, then smiled reluctantly, and slowly fell down.


    Reinhardt stepped forward to support her, but she hugged Reinhardt with the last strength, seeming to feel the last warmth before death.


    "In Beihai, there is another CP8 member who has been lurking for many years... His code name is [Zero], and no one knows his true identity except Chief Caliander."


    Chitila placed her chin on Reinhardt''s shoulder and said softly in his ear.


    "I know." The answer to him was just three plain words, no joy or sadness.


    "So you all...know..." She was breathing quickly at this time, and then suddenly smiled slightly, "Thank you, during the day... I''m really happy."


    "Sorry¡­¡­"


    After hearing these three words that are not indifferent and merciless, Chitila slowly closed her eyes.


    Reinhardt''s left hand was pressed on Chitila''s shoulder, and it hadn''t been released for a long time. The blood on her body seemed to have clotted.


    At this moment, everyone felt a depressive momentum spreading indoors, and couldn''t help but shudder in their hearts. Especially Blatter, he felt the deepest. Obviously, after killing this female spy, the eldest brother was not like him. On the surface it appears so nonchalant.


    But the more so, Blatter was happy in his heart, which at least proved that the eldest brother was far from being ruthless to the point of losing his humanity.

 466 Chapter 466 466. Rebirth

    Blatter¡¯s gaze swept across the woman who had stopped breathing. The blood clotted quickly and did not flow to the ground. He also noticed Reinhardt¡¯s left hand on Chitila¡¯s shoulder. It seems to be trembling slightly.


    Ok?


    Suddenly, Blatter''s eyes moved, as if seeing a weird light flashing away, so he rubbed his eyes and found that it was just an illusion, shook his head and ignored it.


    No one knew how Reinhardt was feeling at this time.


    After a while, Reinhardt''s body finally moved. He sighed in an impenetrable tone, and then took his gaze back from the dead woman in front of him.


    "Blatt, go and get rid of her body." Reinhardt shouted at the tall man not far away.


    Blair nodded and walked over, staring at this lost woman, even if she died, her posture was still so graceful.


    Generally speaking, Blatter would not have to deal with this kind of thing himself, but Blatter knew what this woman meant to Reinhardt.


    He took the woman''s body and walked out of the office.


    The family members in the office were silent for a while, and finally Moselle took the initiative to break the silence. He looked at Reinhardt and smiled: "Brother, what about the follow-up work left by this woman?"


    After all, a deputy editor-in-chief of the Beihai branch of the World Economic News has died.


    "Just fake it and cause a shipwreck."


    Reinhardt thought about it for a while and said, then he glanced over the family members and continued: "Just now Chitila told me before his death that there is also a CP8 spy in the North Sea who has been lurking for more than ten years."


    Everyone was shocked, unexpectedly there was such a potential threat.


    "At present, the only information known is the code name of that guy''s spy, the code name is [Zero]."


    Reinhardt said again.


    "Every member of CP8 is an intelligence expert. It is obviously impossible to find a target with a code name." Meester walked over and said.


    "I used to deal with CP agency spies in the dark world in the first half of the great route."


    "Yeah, it''s no less than finding a needle in a haystack." Reinha nodded his head and glanced at Meester again: "Can you use your name in the paradise killer world and find a way to issue a reward for CP8 spy [Zero] make?"


    The paradise in the mouth of Reinhardt is naturally the first half of the great route. It is a great route from the upside down mountain to the Chambord Islands. It is different from the chaos and cruelty of the new world and is called a paradise.


    This is Reinhardt¡¯s sudden thought. If you start with Meister¡¯s name in the Paradise Killer world, it may have unexpected effects, especially the title of [Night Monster], which is possessed in the Paradise Killer world. Enough weight.


    This made everyone stunned for a moment. Those present didn''t know the identity and background of Mestre in the paradise. After hearing Reinhardt''s words, they all turned their eyes to Mestre.


    But Meester reacted immediately, offering a reward [zero] in Paradise Killer World, which is a good way.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s hard to make a lot of progress in a short period of time if you offer a reward with just one code name." Mestre naturally understands that in the paradise killer world, killers seldom touch those The mysterious and difficult-to-identify target is not afraid to cause trouble to the upper body, after all, even the world government officials dare to offer rewards.


    They don''t want to spend too much time wasting searching for targets. There is another reason, that is, the rating of the killer world.


    How to rate such a goal? If there is no rating, the killers may not be willing to take over this reward.


    "We can only take one step and count one step. We can''t waste too much energy on this kind of thing." Reinha nodded his head. "If possible, the bounty will be increased. There will always be assassins. ] Interested, maybe we will meet someone who is also looking for [Change] this mysterious guy."


    Hearing this, Meester nodded: "That''s it. I will contact the previous killer agent. He is professional in this kind of thing."


    Since disbanding the music troupe and leaving the paradise to leave the killer world, he has never contacted his killer agent again. I don''t know if I am contacting him this time, if I want to help myself in the past.


    Meester exchanged a few words with Reinhardt before turning and leaving the office.


    After communicating with Reinhardt for a while, the remaining members also left one by one.


    The reason for calling all the members of the family this time and killing CP8 spy Chitila in front of them was because Reinhardt deliberately showed them.


    On the other hand, he wanted to let them know that even Chitila could kill him personally, and as long as he betrayed, no one could escape death.


    Somewhere in the dark of the night, the quiet night sky showed a little bit of brilliance, and a figure was lying on the icy ground near this mess of rubble.


    It seemed to be a corpse, but at this moment, the corpse moved slightly, and then the traces of the tremor became more and more obvious.


    Suddenly there was a faint gasp, and then...


    Puff shook, like a crisp sound like falling water, an image of Qian covered with scarlet blood was finally breathing the air, a piece of scarlet blood was suddenly spit out from her mouth, after which her breathing finally became smooth.


    At the same time, a crisp sound suddenly rang in her body, like some kind of preset switch. After triggering the preset node, it immediately began to operate.


    In the next second, the wound on her chest began to heal itself. The very strange scene seemed to be the resurrection of the corpse from death to life. From this moment on, she was completely reborn.


    She struggled and tried to stand up, but she didn''t have any strength in her whole body, so she lay on the cold gravel and gasped violently. She felt a large clot of blood in the pierced chest that was so dazzling, even if it was Can still notice in the dark.


    However, the severe pain gradually eased, and the wound was gradually healed.


    She was surprised and felt that this scene was just like a dream, but she had never felt such a real dream.


    "He didn''t kill me, he still...reluctant to give up after all?"


    She muttered to herself, didn''t she feel that she had been in tears, she was moved by the rest of her life?


    A long time later, a blood-stained shadow stood up under the night, and she glanced at the clock port with the magnificent lights in the distance, leaving a reluctant look, and disappeared into the night.


    The morning light is approaching, but the darkness of the night is still shrouded in mist, and the steps of the adversaries rattle.

 467 Chapter 467 467.

    A few days later, the New World approached a certain part of the sea on the Star Islands of Orebel.


    At this time, the five black giant sails are fast sailing on the sea. The leading black giant ship is like a huge manatee lurking in the water. The bow is in the shape of pitch black and huge horns. The three black giant sails on the ship are flying in the wind. On the flagpole at the top, a hideous and domineering bull head skull pattern flashed black.


    Two small black sailboats were followed by the side and rear of the huge ship.


    On the deck of the sailing ship at the back of the black giant ship, a man over two meters in height was holding a telescope to observe the sea in front of him. After a while, the man was shocked and found a huge ship in the telescope. The thief ship, white sails, black flags, red gunwales, huge skull patterns on the sails, and bright red stripes.


    this is¡­¡­


    The man with the binoculars paused, and finally he could see the entire outline of the other party''s Pirate Banner.


    "Red...Red-haired Pirates!!!"


    He was a watchman. After spotting the red-haired pirates, he immediately sounded the emergency alert for the entire ship and reported loudly to the pirate companions in the distance: "Found... the red-haired pirates were found ahead! "


    The jingle bell sirens immediately sounded, and the entire pirate group also entered a state of alert.


    "Hahahaha..." At this time, a man who looked ugly, but was extremely tall, laughed arrogantly, "Have you finally met them?"


    He is a member of the four big beasts of Thaddeus in the ghost cow pirate group. He is a black bear man who eats the bear fruit of the animal family. He possesses explosive power and wrist strength enough to tear the mountain.


    He is [Black Bear], a pirate with a bounty of 300 million Baileys, and the captain of the third fleet of the Ghost Cow Pirate Group.


    "Boss Black Bear, what do you do now?" One of his men also yelled loudly. He snatched the telescope from the watchman just now, so after looking at the sea in the distance, he immediately ran towards the black bear. .


    "What to do!" The black bear yelled dissatisfiedly, "Immediately prepare Lao Tzu for battle."


    The pirates under him immediately tensed.


    After speaking, he immediately picked up the phone worm handed by his subordinates, and then dialed the phone worm.


    On the black main ship ahead, Thaddeus naturally heard the rapid sirens from the third fleet, and within a few seconds, he received a call bug message from the third fleet''s captain, Black Bear.


    "Boss Thaddeus, the red-haired pirates are not far ahead." A rough black bear''s voice came from the phone bug, and he was obviously very excited.


    Hearing this, [Ghost Cow] Thaddeus immediately laughed: "Then what are you waiting for, rush forward with all your strength to defeat the Red-haired Pirates for the labor and management."


    "Captain Thaddeus, can''t be so reckless."


    After hearing Thaddeus'' words, the men around him immediately stopped.


    Sometimes the captain can be reckless without scruples, but as the captain¡¯s confidant think tank, he must be calm, especially in this situation, the Pirate Alliance of the three big pirates, whoever meets the Red-haired Pirates first must be the first Time shot to hold the red-haired pirate group, but if according to Thaddeus''s intention, desperately rushed forward, it would be very dangerous.


    "Captain Thaddeus, don¡¯t forget that this time our ghost cow pirate group is not going to immediately decide the victory or defeat with the red-haired pirate group, since we are the first pirate group to meet the red-haired pirate group. , The task is just to hold down the other party."


    As a navigator who has followed Thaddeus for more than ten years, he understands Thaddeus'' combative character, but this is not the time to fight with all his strength.


    "Labor and capital have not forgotten." The ghost cow Thaddeus yelled at the navigator next to him, but although the soundtrack in his voice was very loud, he was not angry with it.


    "As a fighter, fighting is my nature. No one can kill it."


    Hearing Thaddeus'' roar, the navigator didn''t mean to shrink and shut up. The more this time, the more he must play his role as the highest think tank in the Ghost Cow Pirates.


    The navigator was sweaty, and the emotions in his eyes were very impatient, but in the past, in the pirate career that followed Thaddeus, I don¡¯t know how many times he met him. Every time he was able to convince Thaddeus, and To stop Thaddeus''s mess, he is confident that this time is no exception, even if the opponent is the red-haired Shanks that Thaddeus has been expecting to play against.


    The navigator continued: "This is a long war. The Redhead Pirates cannot be quickly defeated. We must preserve our vitality, otherwise, even if the Pirate Alliance formed by our three large Pirates defeats the Redhead Sea in the end. The thief group, there will be no extra power to fight against the combination of the evil spirit pirate group and the blood diamond pirate group."


    "what did you say?"


    After hearing this, Thaddeus was taken aback. He didn''t think of this, but this navigator followed him for many years, and his position in the Ghost Niu Pirate Group was equal to the captain of the four big ships. level.


    Therefore, he had to pay attention to the analysis of the navigator.


    "Boss, why do you think the evil spirit guy put forward the idea of ??the alliance, and also find an excuse to divide the soldiers into three ways."


    Seeing that Thaddeus had gradually stabilized his irritability under his persuasion, the navigator was relieved, so he continued, "Although I can''t guess that the evil spirit and the blood diamond have won What kind of important information, but this cooperation can be said to be very strange. If my guess is good, after finally defeating the Redhead Pirates, it is likely that the blood diamond and the evil spirits joined forces to deal with the ghost cow sea first. Thieves."


    "If the ghost cow pirate group''s loss is not big at that time, even if it can''t be beaten, you can run, but if we consume too much in the battle with the red-haired pirate group, then we will also be evil spirits and blood diamonds. They were completely wiped out together."


    "Our power must not be consumed arbitrarily, especially the combat power of the four major captains. This is the basis for whether we can gain a foothold in this sea in the future."


    After the navigator finished speaking, Gui Niu seemed to have been convinced. He looked at the red-faced navigator beside him, so he stretched out his hand and scratched his head and asked, "Then what should I do now?"


    "Immediately contact the evil spirits and the blood diamond pirate group, and let them rush to help as soon as possible."


    "We hit all the artillery fire. For now, don''t fight head-on with the Redhead Pirates."


    Now his words were equivalent to Thaddeus'' words, so one order after another ordered instead of the captain.


    After a while, rumbling artillery fire resounded through the sea. On the five giant sails of the Guiniu Pirate Group, all the artillery began to fire. The sea surface was suddenly tumbling by the artillery shells, and the sea water was continuously blown into splashes. .

 468 Chapter 468 468.The four big beasts

    On the other side, on the red-haired pirate ship, the crew of the red-haired pirate group naturally found the ghost cow pirate group on the opposite side for the first time. Under the numerous artillery salvos, the red-haired pirate ship accelerated its voyage. Speed, but in the intensive artillery fire, the Reid Firth was still embarrassed. Although the Reid Firth used artillery to counterattack at the first time, it was compared with the large number of artillery installed on the other five pirate ships. Obviously, their firepower here is far less than that, but because the members of the Red-haired Pirate Group are very powerful, the artillery is unlikely to harm them, but the speed of the sailing ship has dropped.


    "Pay attention to the help of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group and the Blood Diamond Pirate Group."


    Ben Beckman said after standing on the deck and watching for a moment.


    "Head, do you want to fight them here?" Laki Lu, who was still gnawing at the meat stick, said with a smile, and he grabbed a flying cannon and threw it towards the other pirate group.


    "No, go to the seas we are familiar with first." Hong-haired Shanks smiled and shook his head. He never did, watching the flying cannonballs flying past him.


    "We have carefully prepared a big gift for those three guys." Beckman said calmly, "After this war, the structure of the new world will be rewritten."


    Looking at the sea with constant artillery in the distance, the Guiniu Pirates Group is still unwilling to press all of them to fight it head-on. Beckman sneered in his heart. It seems that even the alliance of the Three Big Pirates cannot be iron. One piece of the barrel, and now that the ghost cow is doing this, it is obviously also against evil spirits and the blood diamond pirate group.


    However, with a temperamental character like Gui Niu, he could really resist the desire to do it.


    As a result, the two parties stood in a stalemate in such a fierce "battle". Under Beckman''s suggestion, they slowed down the speed in order to attract the Ghost Cow Pirate Group to pursue them.


    A few days later, the two parties have completely entered the sea area of ??the New World Orebol Star Islands.


    The red-haired pirate ship was docked at one of the island ports. The surroundings were calm and there were no people. After half a day, the five black giant ships slowly pressed the territory.


    For the red-haired pirate group, which basically does not rely on fruit ability to fight, although naval warfare has great advantages, it also has great disadvantages, because most members do not have the ability of air combat, and it is difficult to make a strong His strength was fully utilized, so he finally stopped on this island.


    The most important point is that the red-haired pirates no longer choose to avoid, but to have a final battle with the three large pirates on this island. If the ghost cow pirates can withstand their irritable temperament, they will never If you are willing to be close to the port and wait for the aid of the other two large pirate groups, then the three large pirate groups will press together, and for the red-haired pirate group, there may be really a lot of pressure.


    However, this kind of pressure is nothing at all for the red hair who has followed Roger to Lovedrew a long time ago. Every member of the whole group is confident that they can defeat the joint force of the Three Great Pirates.


    So whether it¡¯s the redhead or Ben Beckman, or Laki Lu, Jesus Bu, and others, they don¡¯t care if the opponent is single-handed or attacking in groups. No matter how many people come, the Redhead Pirates will all Engage in battle.


    The war is about to start.


    At this time, on the black main ship of the Guiniu Pirate Group.


    "Captain Thaddeus, don''t move forward. Just wait here for the Evil Spirit Pirates and the Blood Diamond Pirates. They will be here soon." The navigator beside Thaddeus said.


    Thaddeus snorted, and a red flame spurted out of his nose.


    "I have been played by the red-haired bastard for seven or eight days, and this time I must go to the island personally to defeat him." Thaddeus obviously didn''t care. His angry mood had affected his basic judgment. This is him. A major defect of the Devil Fruits eaten is also an advantage. The more anger from the bottom of the heart, the strength will increase crazily, but the same will also affect thinking and wisdom.


    Thaddeus ignited an angry flame all over his body, and a layer of red gas was wrapped around the flame, mixed together, covering Thaddeus'' huge body.


    "Go all the way, land on the island and fight!"


    Gui Niu let out a huge roar, and then all the pirates began to cheer excitedly.


    "Follow me to defeat the Redhead Pirates."


    The roar continued, and the five huge black ships finally approached the island one by one, and the turbulent group of pirates rushed up.


    "The war...began!"


    After this even greater roar, the four captains of the Guiniu Pirate Group also transformed into different types of beasts, and rushed to the island with all their strength.


    After seeing this scene, the navigator on the black main ship knew that he could no longer stop it, so he reluctantly shook his head and sat on the deck quietly observing all this.


    He knew that today''s first war with the Red-haired Pirates would have a huge impact on the future of the new world, and the impetuous Thaddeus boss might not be the final winner.


    Although Thaddeus''s personal strength is very strong, he did not have a calm mind. Although he has been valued by Thaddeus in the past ten years, he has no strong strength as a foundation after all. The right to speak at critical moments is not not tall.


    Although the number of Guiniu Pirates is much larger than that of the Red Hair Pirates, it is not the weak pirates that determine the outcome of the battle.


    All the four captains of the Guiniu Pirate Group ate were animal devil fruits. The first time they landed on the island, they turned into four huge beasts and ran wildly. The one running at the front was a huge tiger, covered in yellow. The hair appeared very strong, the tiger''s mouth issued a fierce roar, the limbs were strong and powerful, and the speed was very fast.


    He is the captain of the first fleet of the Guiniu Pirate Group. He is a powerful pirate with the title of Tiger. He has a bounty of 480 million Baileys. What he eats is the devil fruit in the form of the animal cat and cat. It is also two-color. Domineering users, the strength of the Guiniu Pirate Group is second only to [Ghost Niu] Thaddeus.


    Immediately behind the tiger was a huge lion nearly three meters high. The lion¡¯s hair shone brown. He was the captain of the second fleet of the Guiniu Pirates. He was called a mad lion. He ate animal cats. Cat fruit, mad lion form, devil fruit, is also a two-color domineering user, and the fighting strength of the ghost cow pirate group is close to that of the tiger.


    Bang, bang, bang...The earth rumbling as a horseshoe-like vibrating sound, in addition to a tiger and a lion, there are also two beasts, one black and one hundred beasts, one is a white cheetah with numerous patterns and spots on the body, the other is For black bears with pure black hair, cheetahs are much faster than black bears.

 469 Chapter 469 469.

    The black bear is the captain of the third fleet of the Guiniu Pirate Group. He is the black bear man who ate the bear fruit of the animal family. The cheetah is the captain of the fourth fleet of the Guiniu Pirate Group. He is the cheetah who ate the cat fruit of the animal family. Cheetah man in form.


    Just as the captains of the four big beasts rushed past, a fierce and violent aura spread directly to the island. A huge and burning ox appeared in the sky and rushed forward. He was flying in In the sky, the body exudes a strange flame.


    boom¡­¡­


    After a huge roar, this flame-burning bull-shaped monster opened a huge mouth, and the flames burning on his body were all condensed in the mouth, and this flame exuded a terrifying heat.


    The bull-shaped monster in the sky stared at the center of the island not far away with its only white eye. After a snorting, the bull-shaped monster opened its mouth and the flame seemed to turn into liquid, and then it rose violently. Like a torrent that fell from the sky, it directly turned into a red ray of energy and hit the center of the island.


    Flame Breath Ray!!!


    As a person with the abilities of the animal-type beast and devil fruit, in addition to possessing powerful physical skills, he also possesses the ability to control flames. This flame is innate and comes from the anger.


    The fire seems to melt the entire sky, the island, and the ocean. If this ray directly hits the center of the island, it is very likely that the island will be destroyed.


    However, at this critical moment, a man about two meters tall stood up directly from the ground. His body seemed small, but it seemed to hide the power of terror.


    He directly rushed towards the flame ray with his physical strength under the eyes of everyone.


    It was the flaming ox in the sky that was shocked. After he saw the figure clearly, he whispered a name: "Ben Beckman!"


    He had completely anticipated the result of the flame breath ray.


    Boom!


    The violent impact caused a huge distortion in the entire sky, but the flame ray with a strange hostility was blocked by a huge force and could no longer move forward.


    Although the ray could not move forward, the huge heat it possessed did not abate at all. What followed was a more violent aura, and then the majestic energy swept in all directions, and the sound of tremors continued to echo in this sea. .


    Ben Beckman landed from the sky and looked at Thaddeus in the form of a bull in the sky. He sneered unhurriedly: "[Ghost Cow] Thaddeus, the animal is a kind of beast species. The form is indeed a powerful beast."


    The worm is a huge cow with a body as big as a cow. The hair on the head is white. It has only one forest white eyes and a tail like a snake. It is born with the ability to fly and control fire. In addition, the flesh The power is also extremely powerful.


    The soles of the ox''s feet are always stepping on red gas, and flames are also surrounding the body. As the rarest devil fruit, just a simple breath has such a powerful strength.


    Beckman really worked hard on the enemy''s intelligence, and had already figured out the devil fruit abilities of Thaddeus, the captain of the Ghost Cow Pirate Group and the captains of the four major ships.


    However, he also knew what the situation was about to face, so he glanced at the red hair not far away, and saw that he didn''t seem to have any intention of taking action for a while, so he stepped forward and prepared to face the ghost cow Thaddeus. fighting.


    After the flame rays of the leading ghost Niu Sadius were resisted, he did not act too surprised, because the man who shot the opposite was Ben Beckman, the deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates, although he had This kind of terrifying strength is a matter of course, but it made him a little surprised, even shocked.


    He knew that the strength of the members of the Redhead Pirate Group was very balanced, but he did not expect that the strength of the opposing deputy captain was already terrifying to this level. Although he may not be able to defeat himself, he must not be able to defeat him in a short time. other side.


    There is another thing that makes him strange, so far, why the red-haired Shanks has not shot.


    Was there a conspiracy or a simple belief that his own ghost cow pirate group did not need all of them to act.


    When thinking of this, Thaddeus felt a little regretful in his heart, but in the end he still roared suddenly: "Little ones, follow the four captains to kill."


    After the roar, the huge sound seemed to fill the entire cloud layer, making the cloud layer rippling endlessly.


    "Hahahaha, rush up to defeat them... roar."


    At this time, two huge lion roars and tiger roars came from the front one after another. These two people were Tiger Tiger, the captain of the first fleet of the Guiniu Pirate Group, and Kuangshi, the captain of the second fleet of the Guiniu Pirate Group. The two have rushed into the sphere of influence of the red-haired pirate group.


    After Thaddeus¡¯s roar, the pirates of the Ghost Cow Pirate Group immediately became excited. It seems that this roar has a stimulating effect on the hormones of their own pirate¡¯s glands, so inspired by this powerful momentum, The pirates of the Guiniu Pirates rushed over frantically, the weapons in their hands were raised high, and they fought with the crew of the Red-haired Pirates.


    The Tigers and Mad Lions rushed into the Red-haired Pirates and used the instincts of beasts to fight the Red-haired Pirates. Many pirates were bitten to death.


    At this moment, a joking sound rang out in the battlefield, and then an extreme sonic boom sounded through the air. There seemed to be extremely thunderous vibrations in the sound, and only two huge fists were seen facing each other. The tiger and lion on the battlefield blasted past.


    "Stupid tiger and stupid lion, your opponent is me..."


    Hearing this sound, the tiger and the mad lion were shocked. They saw a fat man rushing over, and within a hundred meters of the rushing path, the air wave surged wildly.


    This man, who is only two meters tall, is obese and wears small sunglasses. He is wearing a green and white striped hat, a green and white striped shirt, a yellow coat, a blue belt and red sneakers. He didn''t hold the meat, which proved that he took the battle very seriously at this time.


    Funny fat man, funny dressed, but no one would think that this fat man¡¯s strength is also funny, someone who can burst into such a powerful momentum in an instant, there are not many people in the whole new world, even if it is under the group of Ghost Cow Pirates The two most powerful members, the Tiger and the Lion, could not do it either.


    Raki Road!


    The Tiger shouted in surprise, apparently knowing the other fat man.


    Does he want to deal with the two most powerful captains of the Guiniu Pirates in one-to-two?


    Naive!

 470 Chapter 470 470.The Devil Fruit Awakens

    Mad Lion also sneered angrily, and immediately transformed the running body into a human-beast form, and then stepped on the ground with his legs, like an arrow from the string, rushing towards Laki Lu.


    For those who have eaten the fruit of the animal devil, the human-beast form is the most powerful fighting form. After turning into the human-beast form, their strength will be doubled and their fighting skills will be more powerful.


    At that instant, a large crack appeared on the ground where the wild lion stepped on. All his limbs were replaced by lion hooves, and his whole body became like a standing lion, and the tiger on the other side also became a human-beast. Lions and tigers that can only stand and fight like humans.


    This is one of the advantages of the animal devil fruit.


    The two rushed towards Laki Lu at the same time. Judging from the skill of cooperation, it was a tacit understanding formed after a lot of life and death struggles. The division of labor was clear, the minds were connected, and one after another was fast and one slow. Let the opponent advance and retreat, and at any time will be in a state of being unable to attack and defend.


    Today his opponent is the core member of the Redhead Pirates, Laki Lu.


    But it was exactly the same. After seeing that their opponent was Laki Lu, the Tigers and Lions immediately used their strongest strength to fight against them.


    Although they haven''t fought against any member of the Redhead Pirates, they are no strangers to Laki Lu and the reputation of other members in this sea.


    The continuous vibrating in the air brought up a huge air current. When the fists of the tiger and the lion were about to hit Laki Lu''s body, Laki Lu immediately showed a sneer smile, and the fat boy''s stout little The arms were raised directly, holding up the huge power offensive on the two fists.


    Boom twice!


    A thunderous noise erupted from the scene. After the forces collided, the entire island seemed to shake, and huge cracks began to appear on the ground.


    There was a sharp pain in the tiger''s claw, and he was very surprised.


    "No, how could this guy''s strength be so terrifying?"


    He suddenly felt an irresistible force hit his sturdy tiger claws. In this force, in addition to the physical and physical power of Laki Lu himself, he was also mixed with a lot of armed domineering. .


    Puff... the tiger couldn''t bear this force at all, and felt that two tiger claws were about to break, so he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, and the huge tiger body was directly lifted out.


    The feeling of the wild lion at this time is also similar to that of the tiger. The body of the beast over four meters directly hit the ground. This force caused the hard ground to collapse immediately, although he was hit by a large amount of meat and vegetables, and his bones were also There was a crisp sound of heart palpitations, but it didn''t seem to be affected at all, because the two beasts immediately rushed towards Laki Lu without slowing down at all.


    But for Laki Lu, there doesn''t seem to be much difference at all.


    His fat body appeared extremely flexible at this time, but in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the Mad Lion again. The Mad Lion was taken aback. He didn''t expect that his speed could still be three points faster.


    At this moment, the mad lion heard the violent and crisp sound of Kaba Kaba, and then saw Laki Lu''s right fist gripped fiercely. The air around him condensed and then distorted. The sonic boom sounded like the sound of soybeans falling on the ground. In general, an aura of destruction spread from Laki Lu''s fist.


    Before he could react, Laki Lu banged directly on the lion head of the mad lion with a fierce roar, the mad lion was completely hammered into the ground, and the blood flow continued.


    The tiger on the other side shrank its pupils at this moment, and the body that rushed over seemed to pause, but after all, it did not stop.


    Raki Lu glanced at the half-dead lion on the ground with cold light.


    "Today I will not only eat braised lion head, but also braised tiger paw, steamed tiger tail, tiger heart and tiger liver."


    While talking, the Tiger¡¯s sharp claws with armed color and domineering already rushed towards Laki Lu, but Laki Lu didn¡¯t seem to look up at him at all, and directly raised a right fist that was not loose. , Immediately collided with the tiger''s claws.


    The entire body of the tiger trembles violently.


    After that, the tiger immediately retreated while dragging the tiger''s arm, which seemed to have lost its ability to move. However, Laki Lu¡¯s fist hit the tiger with another punch. When he could not bear the force, he pulled Ji Lu disappeared strangely.


    At this moment, the Tiger felt extremely dangerous, but its body was in a state of stagnation. During these three ten thousand breaths, it was impossible to avoid the attack of Laki Lu.


    At this moment, there was a roaring sound from the sky, like thunder roaring, the tiger looked up in amazement and saw a huge body falling from the sky.


    In the next second, a thick leg of Laki Lu pressed directly on the tiger''s body, and his strength suddenly burst out.


    Ow...


    The tiger suddenly uttered a screaming howl, and a large amount of blood exploded from its body, which was directly smashed into the ground. The ground cracked into a pit of seven or eight meters.


    The battle between Laki Lu and the two seemed to be very long, but it took less than five seconds to truly defeat him.


    "Captain Tiger, Captain Mad Lion..."


    The crew of the Guiniu Pirate Group in the distance screamed after seeing this scene.


    They didn''t expect that Thaddeus''s two most powerful captains would be completely suppressed and defeated before they met each other. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a spike.


    After a while, just as Laki Lu was about to throw himself into another battle, he suddenly found that the tiger and lion that had been defeated by him seemed to be moving again.


    With two bangs, the tiger and the mad lion jumped out of the pit, regaining the form of an adult beast, looking at Raki Lu with the cold, murderous eyes of the beast.


    These two guys seem to be different, not only because the injury is recovering quickly, but also the momentum is gradually rising.


    "Did the devil fruit awaken?"


    Raki Lu immediately understood what happened when he saw this situation. This is the ability of the animal devil fruit to awaken. It has super recovery ability and tenacious physical strength, which can quickly recover from physical injuries and become a ghost. The two most powerful captains of the Niu Pirate Group were able to develop the Devil Fruit to the awakening stage, and the ice was not surprising.


    "Yes, this is the ability of the animal devil fruit to awaken."


    The tiger replied coldly. In this short period of time, the fatally injured bodies of him and the mad lion seemed to have completely recovered to their peak state.


    "Hehe, the battle only starts now." Mad Lion also showed a cold smile.


    "It''s about to happen, then I''ll accompany you to do a warm-up exercise." Laki Road grinned grimly, "Don''t let me down this time, or you will be killed!"

 471 Chapter 471

    "Go to hell!" The tiger and the mad lion roared, their bodies disappeared in the same place. After awakening, their combat strength has doubled, and both sides are experienced two-color domineering users.


    Laki Lu chuckled, Bing didn''t care about the two disappeared guys, and chuckled coldly in his mouth: "Today I will screw off the heads of your two beasts, and see if you can recover."


    With a stunned sound, Laki Lu slammed into the air with a punch. The air flow seemed to roar like thunder, but at this time the strength of the tiger and the lion did not seem to be crushed by Laki Lu. The fist collided with Laki Lu''s fist, the air roared and the ground was completely cracked, but the tiger and lion were not repelled.


    The two of them have only been able to be passively beaten for a short time, reaching the point where they can barely resist after awakening, but even so, even in the form of tiger and lion and the power under the awakening of the devil fruit, it seems It is also much weaker than Raki Road.


    Because after the devil fruit awakened, the two still felt very strenuous under their joint efforts, but they already had the power to fight.


    But speed is one of his few advantages.


    At this time, the battlefield screamed and shook the sky, weapons hit, and the sound of musket shooting mixed with the sound of fighting, and the rich blood continued to spread, like a big net of blood mist.


    Raki Lu¡¯s huge body was constantly flickering, and his fists rained down on the tigers and lions, but within just a minute, the tigers and lions were covered with scars, and the blood kept flowing down, but because The awakening ability of the animal devil fruit, the physical injury is also very fast.


    At this time, Laki Pavement continued to look at the two of them with a playful smile: "The two most powerful captains of the Ghost Niu Pirate Group, it''s not just that strength."


    Even after the awakening of the tiger and the mad lion, Laki Lu still did not seem to feel too much pressure. This shows how terrifying the strength of Laki Lu is, especially in his fat body. Hidden the power to destroy everything.


    "Humph!" The tiger climbed up from the ground. The angry anger in the tiger''s eyes burst into flames. He panted heavily and looked at the wild lion who was not far away. It seemed that his body had also suffered serious injuries. .


    "If you are so easily defeated by your fat boy, then what qualifications do we have to become the two most powerful subordinates of Thaddeus boss?"


    Mad Lion also stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.Staring coldly at Laki Lu.


    Fat boy?


    Laki Lu''s playful expression condensed, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and his anger was violent. After his legs were tight, he stepped on with all his strength. At the same time, the earth suddenly cracked, as if half of the island was shaking.


    In the next second, Laki Lu''s fat body instantly disappeared in place.


    "Go to hell, two beasts!" The huge scream was like the thunder that kept ringing in the clouds. A burst of thunder bursts, and a strange distortion suddenly appeared in the sky, and then the invisible air current rolled down.


    Both the tiger and the mad lion had a huge shock in their hearts. They looked up at the strange image appearing in the sky blankly, and their bodies seemed to be unable to move anymore.


    The other side of the battlefield.


    At this time, the gaze of the ghost Niu Thaddeus was taken back from the two subordinates in the distance. Although he was worried about the situation of the tiger and the lion, the Ben Beckman in front of him made his heart palpitations even more.


    After all, the tiger and the wild lion have the powerful recovery ability of the animal demon fruit awakening as their hole cards, and they are in a two-to-one situation. Although they are suppressed by Laki Lu again, there should be no possibility of defeat in a short time.


    He is now more worried about the Red-haired Pirates, because so far the main combat members of the opposing team have only dispatched Ben Beckman and Raki Lu, and the red-haired Shanks has not been seen.


    He far underestimated the strength of the red-haired pirate group, and at the same time regretted that he did not listen to the words of his trusted navigators, but there is no possibility of retreat at this point. He can only hope that the evil spirit and the blood diamond can Come here as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, the ghost cow transformed into a human form again, and roared at Beckman in the distance: "Let you bow your head, Captain Turtle, come out and fight with me!"


    Ben Beckman sneered and shook his head: "Just because you don''t have the qualifications to let our captain take the shot himself."


    After hearing this, Thaddeus became angry again, and the flames all over his body suddenly skyrocketed: "Asshole, then I will kill you first!"


    He pulled out a pair of huge horns on his head, and then buckled a pair of horns, which turned into a horn weapon nearly three meters long, and immediately rushed over with flames and red flame gas.


    The scorching flame rose violently and the temperature rose.


    The entire sky seemed to be covered by crimson flames, and then the flames condensed and compressed under his deliberate control, and finally blasted to the center of the island.


    As the ghost cow Thaddeus swept forward, his huge horns swung directly in front of Ben Beckman, with a fierce aura and a lot more power than before.


    Beckman was holding a spear in his hand at this time, and after seeing Thaddeus rushing over, he directly raised the spear and held the horn in Thaddeus''s hand.


    With a hum, the two auras merged and turned into a huge wave of aura like a tsunami. The crowds close to the area of ??his two battles would immediately be crushed and killed by this energy.


    However, although Ben Beckman resisted the attack of the ghost cow, the compressed flame in the sky was still unstoppable, and was rushing towards the densest crew of the Red-haired Pirates.


    "Anger!"


    The flames on Thaddeus exploded again, and all converged towards the compressed flames in the sky. This is one of Thaddeus¡¯s abilities. The product of the fusion of anger and flame, the more angry, this flame energy The stronger.


    Click...


    But at this moment, an unusually crisp sound rang in the battlefield. Although the battlefield was covered by various sounds of killing and fighting, this sound was extremely loud and clear.After that, a black trajectory that was as fast as lightning pierced the sky. It was a domineering bullet with a condensed color. It was about the size of two thumbs merged. After a burst of thunder, it hit [Anger] in the sky. .


    boom¡­¡­


    The huge flame energy of Fury Flame was instantly detonated, and the energy inside was extremely terrifying, and the entire sky was like the mighty power caused by a planetary explosion.


    At this time, somewhere on this island, Jesus Buzheng was grinning with a spear that was hot from the shooting, and the gunpowder smelled extremely strong.

 472 Chapter 472 472. The strength of the red-haired Pirates

    Thaddeus''s powerful anger was detonated by a shot of Jesus, which was something Thaddeus had never expected.


    How powerful is that shot, it was able to lose control of his anger, that ordinary man, he knew, was the famous sniper in the new world, Jesus Bu.


    Thinking of this, Thaddeus, the ghost cow, was very angry and seemed to lose his mind, so he roared loudly, and Ben Beckman continued to fight together.


    Although Thaddeus''s strength is strong, it is impossible to defeat the opponent in a short time. This time even if he is not dead, he will have a high probability of becoming a polished commander, because most of his forces will be wiped out by the Redhead Pirates.


    Three hours later, the battle between the Guiniu Pirates and the Red-haired Pirates continued, but the Guiniu Pirates had lost a lot of troops, and the captains of the four major ships had almost died.


    On the other side, the red hair was somewhere on the island. He looked at the flame energy overflowing from the explosion in the sky and immediately pressed the Western sword on his waist. However, after seeing two companions walking in the distance, he Then he loosened the palm of his sword.


    "The evil spirits and blood diamonds should be coming soon."


    The red hair muttered to himself. After thinking about it, he saw more than a dozen huge pirate ships appearing on the sea in the distance. The leading ones were two giant battleships, one black and one red. The top of the flagpole above the battleship, on both sides The Pirate Flag is dancing wildly in the sea breeze.


    On these two clear-cut, mighty and domineering pirate ships, it was the members of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group and the Blood Diamond Pirate Group.


    On the other side, part of the Redhead Pirates'' troops is about to decide the victory or defeat with the Ghost Niu Pirates, because among the core combat members, except for Ben Beckman, everyone else has returned to the redhead, Laki ¡¤Lu was eating with a huge meat stick in his hand.


    Obviously, if he was able to eat a meat stick here leisurely, he must have slaughtered the awakening powers of the two animal devil fruits, the tiger and the lion.


    Jesus cloth also walked to the red hair with a sniper rifle. In the battle just now, he only shot once. After one shot detonated the anger of the ghost cow Thaddeus, he did not take the shot, because the opposite side was no longer there. People are worth his shots.


    Thaddeus, the captain of the Ghost Bull Pirates, confronts Ben Beckman, the deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates, and Laki Lu confronts the Captain of the First and Second Fleet of the Ghost Bull Pirates, and places the other core combatants. , Except for a shot by Jesus Boo, no one has ever shot it again. The four big beasts can let Laki Lu take the shot himself.


    The red hair swung to the other side of the island and saw Ben Beckman fighting with the ghost cow Thaddeus. A lot of hot heat poured on the ground. The ground seemed to be melted into magma, and the two fought. The momentum is huge, especially the ghost cow Thaddeus, every attack has a shaking prestige, but every time it is resisted by Beckman.


    After a short glance, the red hair withdrew his gaze. He was not worried about Ben Beckman''s situation, but he also understood that the battle between the two men would not end in a short time. After all, the other party was a great pirate who was famous in the new world. Moreover, having eaten the devil fruit of the animal-type phantom beast species, it must have the strength of protracted battle.


    "Head, let me take the lead this time, the two beasts just now are too weak, they can''t fight at all."


    At this time, Raki Lu swallowed the meat in one bite, and said vaguely.


    Behind the red hair, besides a few core combat members, there are also a large number of pirate crew members. Although the number is far less than the pirate alliance of the other three, everyone is extremely powerful.


    "Hahahaha, Beckman was dragged by that guy, this time you want to go first, go first." The red hair said with a laugh.


    After hearing this, Raki Lu took off his yellow coat and dropped the bones in his hands. After that, he clenched his fists, and there was a crisp sound of crackling in the air, and Raki Lulan''s teeth were exposed. Smile: "Then fight them to your heart''s content, head."


    He has completely entered the serious mode.


    At this time, Marine Headquarters, Marine Fodor, inside the Marshal''s office.


    "The Marshal of the Warring States Period, the Redhead Pirates has been forced to the sea area of ??the Star Islands of Orebor, and is currently fighting with the Ghost Cow Pirates." At this time, the door of the Marshal''s office was opened and a navy came in to report. Said.


    "The Marshal of the Warring States Period, the Evil Spirit Pirates and the Blood Diamond Pirates have also reached the sea area of ??the Star Islands of Orebor, and will soon join the war between the Ghost Cow Pirates and the Redhead Pirates." Marshal''s Office The door was opened, and another navy ran in anxiously to report.


    Scenes like this have happened several times a day in the past week. Once the two sides acted, the news would reach the Marshal''s office as soon as possible.


    "Immediately transfer to Lieutenant General Crane." Warring States said without any consideration. He turned and walked to the other side and picked up the phone worm. Three seconds later, Lieutenant General Crane''s voice came from the phone worm.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, where are you now...specific location?"


    Warring States asked.


    "Forty nautical miles away from the star island, you can reach the star island combat site in one hour." He Shensheng replied, he naturally knew the opening position of the war between the ghost cow pirate group and the red-haired pirate group, evil spirits The arrival of the Pirate Group and the Blood Diamond Pirate Group was also under her supervision.


    "Okay, then stop. I want to see the true strength of the Redhead Pirates." The Warring States Period thought for a moment and said, naturally knowing when is the best time to join the battlefield.


    "Always wait for my order, this time I will kill them all!"


    Warring States and Crane exchanged for a while, and then hung up the phone worm.


    The navy in the marshal''s office kept coming in and out, and the Warring States period controlled all this by remote control in the office.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, Wu Lao Xing phone."


    A seaman brought another delicate telephone bug.


    The Warring States took the call and the worm listened.


    At this time, the news of the Redhead Pirates fighting with the Three Great Pirates Alliance spread instantly.


    Reinhardt in Polkaria, far in the North Sea, was sitting in the Kingdom Hall at this time. He took the World Economics Report in his hand and looked at it for a long time before finally laughing: "It seems that the strength of the Redhead Pirates is better than I imagine it is more powerful."


    In the Kingdom Hall, apart from Reinhardt, there was only King Fiona.


    She cast aside the smirk-looking Reinhardt, and said coldly: "Listening to your tone, it seems that you don''t have much awe of this world''s top power."


    She didn''t understand what kind of confidence could make Reinhardt so confident that she could completely stabilize the situation in the North Sea in the future.


    In the North Sea, there are not only civil strife, but also external threats, as well as the navy''s surveillance of him and the fear of the world government.

 473 Chapter 473 473. Conversation (seeking monthly ticket)

    Reinhardt was about to speak, but the phone worm next to him rang. Reinhardt connected to the phone worm and listened to the family members in the phone worm reporting the situation. After a while, he was thoughtful Nodded, and then hung up the phone worm.


    "What the hell is your purpose?" Reinhardt remained silent after hanging up the phone. Fiona was a little confused. She put down the Shijingbao and then asked.


    She didn''t understand why Reinhardt was so interested in the war in the distant new world. Not only did she pay attention to it all the time, but she also tried every means to migrate her business to the new world.


    After hearing her question, Reinhardt paused for a while, then smiled and said, "Are you asking about the current goal or the ultimate goal?"


    "Is there a difference?" Fiona was also stunned, not understanding what he meant.


    "Of course there is." Reinhardt said softly, "If we talk about the purpose at this stage, then it is to get the last invitation from the world government''s Qiwuhai as soon as possible and enter the new world."


    "The new world..." Fiona was taken aback before Reinhardt continued. She was obviously a little surprised, "Are you going to give up Polkaria?"


    She didn''t believe that the new kingdom that Reinhardt spent so much energy and time building would be so easily abandoned, especially since Polkalia is currently a member of the world government, and has a pivotal position in the North Sea.


    Reinhardt looked at her with a smile: "You shouldn''t be happy when I give up Polkalia?"


    "Of course I am happy," Fiona said softly, but suddenly fell silent, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Seeing Fiona¡¯s continued silence, Reinhardt slowly spoke again: ¡°In fact, Polkalia belongs to your country. I just use it as a foundation to develop my own power. When my power is truly formed, It will give up part of Polkaria''s control, and then the country will return to its original owner."


    On the one hand, he did not want to be bound by a world government in the North Sea to join the kingdom; on the other hand, he did not want to one day in the future, because of Reinhardt''s reasons, Polkalia was issued by the navy headquarters to kill the magic.


    Although he said so, he would not completely give up control of Beihai and even Polkalia. After all, this is his future logistics base, and his business is here.


    So he will leave a few family members to help him continue to manage the situation in the North Sea, but most of his energy is drawn away from the North Sea, his focus is turned to the new world, and he is preparing for future hegemony plans.


    The most important point is to let the world government know that he is no longer a member of Polkalia. Even if he makes a big disturbance in the future, the world government will not find a reason to launch a killing order against Polkalia.


    After hearing this, Fiona nodded lightly and looked at Reinhardt''s gaze. She had no other thoughts. The man in front of him has always done everything without leaking. I believe he must have a good reason for doing this. But I don''t know why, there is always a faint feeling of reluctance in her heart.


    Fiona sighed slightly: "That''s it... But once you leave, even more changes will happen to the entire Polkalia."


    "Even now, in Polkalia, or even the entire North Sea, I don''t know how many undercurrents are still surging."


    Fiona is not Fiona. She has a clearer view of all the undercurrents. Since Reinhardt moved to Polkalia, the nobles have never given up on assassinating Reinhardt and tried to bring Polkari again. Ya''s authority is snatched back.


    It¡¯s just that, because of Reinhardt¡¯s bloody and cruel repressive methods, after a large number of undercurrents were killed, they all hid in the dark. If he leaves, those guys will definitely come out again, and they may be united. Other nobles in the North Sea who were suppressed by Reinhardt using the same method.


    These are her biggest concerns.


    "I know." Hearing this, Reinhardt nodded calmly, but stared at Fiona for a while, and then said in an extremely plain tone: "Who is making suggestions for this group of people? I know who is strengthening the confidence for this group of people and who is the leader of this group of people."


    "...Then why you haven''t done it, it''s not your style." Fiona was puzzled again. With her knowledge of Reinhardt, after knowing the details of these people, there is no reason to let it go. Regardless, Reinhardt would never stop unless it was Thunder''s bloody method.


    Reinhardt was inexplicably silent for a long time, and finally looked at her and said, "What if there is someone you care more about among these people?"


    Fiona was taken aback for a moment, and then her crystal-clear eyes like a jewel-like jewel rolled, and she had an answer in her heart. She was a wise man, she was thoughtful, and her IQ was not low. After being reminded by Reinhardt a little , I immediately understood.


    Was his reminder an unintentional act, or did he give himself a choice?


    She didn''t think it was the former. In Reinhardt''s style, if she didn''t want to reveal the slightest information, it was absolutely impossible to say this to herself.


    Suddenly, there was a chill in Fiona''s heart. Although what he said just now was in the calmest tone, it contained a warning and a hint of cold killing intent.


    Obviously, he has lost his last patience with the group of nobles who have been upset again.


    "I understand, I know what to do." Fiona nodded solemnly, an unprecedented anger emerged in her heart, an indisputable feeling.


    "Hehe...If you really can''t handle it, it doesn''t matter, I will help you clean up all these undercurrents before leaving Beihai."


    Reinhardt continued to laugh, "I always like to clean up the trash."


    Fiona nodded blankly, and after a while, she said again: "Going to the new world should be your plan long, long ago."


    She has seen all the changes that have taken place in Polkalia in the past six years. Although it is said that the king of Polkalia is her, she is very clear in her heart that without Reinhardt, Polkalia cannot develop so much. The scale of, let alone occupy such a strong position in the North Sea.


    No one can compare his influence on Polkaria. Even King Mainz who established Polkaria more than sixty years ago can''t compare with it.


    Although he is not the king of Polkaria, he is the only king in the hearts of the people of the Kingdom of Polkaria!

 474 Chapter 474 474. Navy Admiral Huang Yuan (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Of course, my goal has always been the new world." Reinha nodded and said in agreement.


    From the beginning of this series of plans, his goal is the new world.


    The plan to develop Polkalia and finally achieve the unification of the North Sea was also in his vision. Although the development process in the past six years has not been completely as planned, it has not deviated too much, and the final result is the same. of.


    Unifying Beihai and then obtaining the invitation of Qiwuhai from the world government is still one step away, and it is also the most critical step.


    Fiona looked at Reinhardt with a scrutiny gaze. Over the past six years, the man in front of him has changed too much, especially in terms of personality. On the surface, there has been little change, but his inner temperament has essentially changed. For this, Fiona, who is thoughtful, knows better than anyone.


    To this day, he has formed a maniac trait. Between his gestures and gestures, there is an oppressive aura that makes people kneel and surrender. The smile that overflows from the corners of his mouth is a kind of possessiveness in Fiona''s eyes. A manifestation of a strong personality.


    The longer he thinks about it, the more surprised Fiona will be. In the past six years, he has completely risen from a penniless little figure to a dominant ruler. In retrospect, all this is as unreal as a dream.


    "What about Qiwuhai''s invitation quota?" Fiona asked again. The name Qiwuhai was enough to shock most people or pirates in the world.


    "Need to wait." Reinhardt shook his head.


    "How long to wait?"


    "I don''t know, maybe just two months, maybe two or three years in the future."


    The only thing he is not sure about is this.


    The two chatted for a long time, and finally Fiona left the king''s hall with a golden sword.


    After thinking for a while, Reinhardt also walked out of the King''s Hall. He must always pay attention to the situation in the North Sea and the New World, so as not to be caught off guard.


    At this time, somewhere in the sea in the new world, in the sea kingdom of Germa 66, Vinsmok Gage looked at the World Classic for a long time, his eyes drifted a little, and then turned around before walking towards the deck. .


    "Father." The woman with pink hair walked to the deck and called.


    "Rejiu, you are here." Gage noticed Vinsmok Rejiu next to him, so he looked down.


    Vinsmok Leijiu nodded, but there was a hint of worry in his eyes: "Father really decided to go to the waters of the Star Islands of Orebel?"


    "I''ve decided that I must go there in person this time. If I miss this opportunity, I don''t know when I will wait next time." Jia Zhi said in a deep voice.


    "That guy made this request, obviously he didn''t care about the safety of our Kingdom of Djerma 66, that kind of war is not something we can approach."


    The guy she was talking about was naturally the leader of the evil spirit pirate group who had reached a cooperation with the Kingdom of Germa 66, Dolson Carter Sith.


    "We can''t refuse, which bastard''s assistance is needed." Gage exhaled, and can still think of the evil spirit''s ugly face. If he does not act according to his plan, he will refuse to assist himself in accordance with the content of the previous agreement. In carrying out the plan to rule the North Sea, Gage had no choice. The weak had no right to speak. He knew this point better than anyone else.


    "Fortunately, our Kingdom of Djerma 66 is a mobile kingdom, we can withdraw from the sea at any time, and this mission is just a preparation for evil spirits."


    Speaking of this, another young man walked over to Kage. He was Kage''s eldest son, Vinsmok Iji.


    "He wanted to avoid the pursuit of the navy after the incident, so let us venture to the waters of the Auberge Star Islands to meet him." Izhi said that the Kingdom of Djerma 66 is a member of the world government and moves on the sea. The speed is also very fast. Naturally, the navy will not easily attack the countries that join the world government. So this is the plan of the evil spirits. After defeating the Redhead Pirates, a large number of navies will inevitably come to hunt down. He currently does not want to cooperate with the navy. Any conflict arises between, let alone this time.


    Another advantage is that after leaving through the Kingdom of Jermah 66, the navy¡¯s attention will not be on him, but on the ghost cow and the blood diamond. In this way, it may also be indirect. That helped him a lot.


    The plan is indeed very thorough. It can be seen that the evil spirit Dolson Carter Sith is also an extraordinary pirate, not only a powerful combat force, but also an IQ comparable to combat effectiveness. This series of combined vertical and horizontal Plans are not something ordinary people can imagine.


    After a while, Gage made a few simple words, and then immediately issued the order: Go to the sea area of ??the Aureibal Star Islands.


    At this time, big people all over the world are paying attention to this battle all the time.


    Somewhere in the New World, a naval warship is sailing on the sea. The speed of this warship is not fast.


    Eight hundred elite navies were on board the warship, and the seamen in white uniforms all had muskets in their hands.


    At this time, a crisp sound rang from the deck, which seemed a little impatient.


    "General Huang Yuan, please speed up, the Warring States Marshal ordered us to rush to the target sea area as soon as possible to wait for orders."


    "Really impatient, Marshal of the Warring States Period." Huang Yuan said lightly, lazily and refused.


    The man standing on the deck has black curly hair, a yellow and white striped suit, a beard on his face, and a pair of sunglasses. He is tall and thin. He wears a white navy coat on his shoulders. The golden stripes have the word "Justice" written on the back.


    As always, he was lazy and uncooperative, leaning on the ship''s side and looking at the sea in the distance.


    "General Huang Yuan..." The navy urged again, but there was no effect. The navy ship still sailed slowly.


    Seeing this scene, the navy was not urging, but took the phone worm and started a call.


    Huang Yuan holds a few reward orders in his hand, namely [Ghost Bull] Thaddeus, [Evil Spirit] Dawson Carter Sith, [Blood Diamond] Diamond Lance and [Red Hair] Shanks , These four people are the purpose of his preparation to go to the sea area of ??the new world Orebol Star Islands this time.


    However, it is impossible to defeat these four pirates only with the configuration of one general and three lieutenant generals. Fortunately, the four pirates are rivals this time. When they finally decide the outcome, it is not too late to start. .


    This is what Huang Yuan thinks. Not only is he not stupid, but he is very clever. He arrived in the sea area of ??Auberge¡¯s star islands too early, and he might be discovered by the Pirate Alliance composed of three large pirates. So he deliberately reduced his sailing speed and followed him. Assessing the strength of the red-haired ghost cow, the evil spirit, and the blood diamond, this war will take at least a week before it is possible to decide the victory or defeat.

 475 Chapter 475 475.Red Hair VS Evil Spirit Blood Diamond

    The sea area of ??the new world Orebel Star Islands, Star Island.


    At this time, the sky was surging with wind and clouds. After a period of darkness, thunder and lightning were suddenly added. The dim sky and the deep, secluded and rough sea seemed to be linked together, which looked like the end of the world.


    After this repressive darkness passed by, the squally wind and heavy rain converged, and the sound of the earth''s ups and downs was full of rumbling winds.


    Click... At this moment, a huge impact erupted from the center of the island. The crisp sound was as loud as a melodious piano string, and then the sound line immediately turned into infinite murder, and the sound wave carried With the invisible air current sweeping in all directions, the island suddenly shook.


    The island seems... to split apart!!!


    After seeing this scene, someone immediately exclaimed, and the three figures in the sky seemed to freeze forever, and between the three ten thousand breaths, the three people immediately separated.


    The biggest figure is nearly eight meters tall and has an unusually pale skin. He is wearing primitive clothes, which seems to be ancient costumes.


    He continued to let out weird laughter like "Godatata", his huge body contained infinite power, his feet quickly stepped on the air, and after rising to a certain height, he held huge double knives in his hands. Like an eagle spreading its wings directly, its body suddenly fell.


    Om... The restless cracking sound resembled the whistling of a machine''s spinning. The blade in his hands slashed directly at the man who was less than two meters tall below, and the sharp air blade seemed to cut the air.


    The air surging, the energy bursting from the blade rushed straight into the sky, and a huge hole was punched in the suppressed black cloud in the sky, like an instant burst.


    This huge body, extraordinary strength, wearing ancient clothes and always exuding iron and blood, cruel man, is the captain of the blood diamond pirate group, Diamond Lance, known as the [Blood Diamond], his two blades , Has a resounding title like a diamond-[Eternal]!


    And his goal and opponent are self-evident, red-haired Shanks.


    Shanks¡¯ expression at this time was completely opposite to that in normal days. His whole body exuded an extremely strong spirit, especially in his relatively ordinary eyes, which exuded shocking domineering all the time, cooperating with the three on the left eye. The scars of Dao Claws looked even more fierce.


    Seeing the double knives slashed by the blood diamond Diamond Lance, the red-haired right arm was holding the sword. As the mind turned, the blade was raised horizontally, and a calm and solid stroke hit it, a huge spark flickered, The hands of the blood diamond holding the knife shook abruptly, and then a force came in, and suddenly felt a strong pain and numbness, but the blood diamond didn''t care at all, and the two knives were slashed with one stroke.


    But when Shanks blocked this move, another horror-"monster" exuding a white air current charged from the other side. His whole body was wrapped in a weird white air current, inside the white air current. It is a skeleton over four meters high.


    Skeletons... undead creatures, even in the bizarre world of pirates, are still very rare.


    The face of the skeleton monster is terrifying and full of evil. In the right hand is a jet black long sword, and in the left hand is the white air current condensed into a whirlpool. On the head is a huge white tauren mask and a black coat. There are sharp claws on the fingers of a skeleton. This skeleton shape will make people feel terrified.


    This skeleton monster covered with white air currents is exactly the captain of the evil spirit pirate group, Dolson Carter Sith. This skeleton body is exactly the shape of the evil spirit of the human fruit of his animal type fantasy beast. It looks like he can not only reincarnate from death, but also control a large amount of life to supplement his physical strength. In a way, he has the same immortal characteristics as the animal-based phantom beast, bird, fruit, and undead form.


    And the white air currents gathered around him are precisely the "spirit" that only the evil spirit form of the phantom beast can control. The "spirit" is an innate ability of the evil spirit form. It is a special kind of energy that can attack and defend. , Change, repair, and powerful ability to manipulate puppets.


    boom!


    The violent sound vibrated again, [Evil Spirit] The long sword transformed from bones has been blessed with armed domineering, and it is already completely dark. In the process of slashing, the special [spirit] energy also follows. After pressing the past, it happened to collide with the Western sword drawn back by the red-haired Shanks.


    The two collided again, and the scene in the sky changed again, and the entire sky seemed to be completely cut apart.


    "My''old friend'', this time I won''t be defeated by you again." [Evil Spirit] said immediately after he laughed.


    However, while talking, the [Blood Diamond] on the other side of Diamond Lance''s huge double knives cut over again, but it did not pose too much threat to the red hair.


    [Red hair] Slightly relaxed, swung over their weapons, and sneered: "Really?"


    "[Evil Spirit], do you know why I just beat you every time but never kill you?"


    What he meant was that in the past the Evil Spirit Pirates could escape because his men were merciful.


    Hearing these words, [Evil Spirit] was taken aback. He didn''t expect the red-haired face to be so thick.


    "Hehe..." The evil spirit laughed in a low voice, and then the right skeleton arm pushed hard, the [Spirit] on his body exploded again, and sharp auras formed on the dark long sword again.


    After the laughter, the whole island could hear the roar of the evil spirit: "Idiot! Arrogant idiot!"


    "Unforgivable!"


    After the roar, the evil spirit''s indifferent and evil skull stared at the red hair: "Although you can defeat me once, it doesn''t mean you can kill me completely."


    The red hair did not answer, and the evil spirit continued to speak.


    "You should regret that you did not do everything to kill me."


    "So, today Star Island is your burial place."


    The [spirit] that burst out of the evil spirits gathered in vain, forming a huge white skull behind him. The skull was vivid and swallowed with a huge mouth open.


    Huangquan swallowed!


    The reason why evil spirits are called evil spirits is that they are not only inhuman creatures, but also powerful evil beings walking in the yellow springs. The giant skulls that he transformed with [Spirit] are one of the abilities of evil spirits.


    "Die bastard!"


    [Evil Spirit] The hatred for the red hair has reached its extreme, and the moment the huge skull flies past, the [Evil Spirit] roars again.


    But there was a sense of despair in his voice.

 476 Chapter 476 476.

    After Shanks saw this scene in the sky, his expression became tense. He had fought with evil spirits many times, and he knew in his heart how powerful this guy''s fruit ability was. It takes a lot to defeat evil spirits even if it is one-on-one. For a long time, let alone now there is a [Blood Diamond] Diamond Lance who may not be weaker than him.


    Thinking of this, a majestic force emerged from the right hand of the red hair, shaking back the evil spirits and blood diamonds. At the same time as the shaking back, his thin body immediately retreated, and then the Western sword in his hand was raised high, ready to meet this. A huge skull.


    His western sword seemed to burst out with a burst of bright light, the light blinked like an illusion, but at this moment, the two seemed to hear a cry that penetrated into the soul at the same time, like the chirping of some kind of bird. It was also like the roar of some wild beast on the grassland.


    In an instant, the white airflow, centered on the red hair, spread in all directions.


    round!!!


    After the silence, it shook up to the sky, black clouds rolled like tides, and the sound of neighing like a slanting moon straight into the night, with stunning white light, ran over the huge skull in the sky.


    The skull formed by the white air current began to sway, and it didn''t last long before this majestic wave of air, before it began to rout and disappear.


    However, the [Yuan] who went out of the red play dance did not stop there. Instead, carrying the aura of crushing everything, it continued to sway the bodies of [Evil Spirit] and [Blood Diamond] and most of the men behind them.


    This was a blow to stop the waves, the sword''s tip whirled, and the white gas dazzled, directly shocking the entire star island, and suddenly the rocks on the ground were broken, and a large number of pirates died.


    Two puffs.


    After [Evil Spirit] and [Blood Diamond] received this blow, their bodies suddenly surged with blood, and their chests were as if they were hit hard by a sledge hammer. They could no longer stand it, and each spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After this, the screams rang out continuously.


    The dim sky lost its original darkness, and after the black clouds dissipated, sunlight was projected from the distant universe, shining on the western sword in the red-haired hand with golden light.


    At this time, the light on the blade is no longer an illusion, but a true reflection of sunlight.


    His western sword, ranked among the top twelve sharp knives, finally showed its fangs.


    "I won''t kill you, not because I can''t kill you." The red-haired Shanks pulled the western sword in his hand, and then looked at the [evil spirit] in the distance, his whole body exuding an extremely domineering aura, his eyes With a fierce killing intent, "I don''t kill you because I don''t want [Griffin] to easily get the blood of a dirty guy like you."


    "Bastard bastard bastard!" Hearing this, [Evil Spirit] immediately fell into extreme anger. He was never afraid of failure or death in his life, but he could not accept the merciless contempt of others.


    "You look down on me, I will make you pay today!"


    He said viciously, after falling into anger, he seemed to lose his mind and was about to rush up with the sword, but he was reminded by the [Blood Diamond] beside him.


    "[Evil spirit], don''t be irritated by this guy." The huge body of the blood diamond stood beside the evil spirit, bowed his head towards him, and the two knives in his hands leaned against each other, suddenly making a huge metal crash. Then he scanned the red hair with cruel eyes, and then said: "That guy is going to irritate you and make you lose your mind, so that he can have a chance."


    Although he is huge, he also has an extraordinary IQ.


    After the blood diamond''s reminder, the evil spirit finally calmed down, but as he said, the purpose of the red hair was to completely lose his calmness, so that he could have a chance in this battle.


    "With the combined strength of the two of us, the redhead has no chance to win this fight."


    The blood diamond continued: "So, keep your usual calm, as long as we don''t make low-level mistakes, there is no reason why this war will be lost."


    Although they have been fighting with the Red-haired Pirates for several days, so far, the Red-haired Pirates can still resist tenaciously, but even so, but from the scene, the resistance of the Red-haired Pirates has gradually been gradually Weak down.


    So far, Thaddeus, the ghost cow, is still fighting with Ben Beckman, and there is no sign of stopping. Both sides are not disturbed by the past, and don''t know if they believe him or if they have other ideas.


    "I understand!" The evil spirit took a deep breath, then nodded gently.


    "Now that you understand, don''t give this guy a chance to breathe. Beat the redhead as soon as possible so that we can free up our hands to help Thaddeus defeat Ben Beckman."


    "As long as the Red Hair and Ben Beckman are defeated, the defeat of the Red Hair Pirates is set."


    "Okay, come on, this time I will use my best to use the strength of birth and death."


    The words of the evil spirit just fell, and the body carrying the majestic [Spirit] rushed over like a cannonball, and the double knives set up by the blood diamonds also swung fiercely towards the red hair in the distance, a giant slash over forty meters long. Flying over.


    "Beat that bastard with all your strength!"


    After the slash and swing, the blood diamond double knives slashed like wings, and the height of nearly eight meters rushed over at the same time.


    Obviously, for a powerhouse of their level, the heavy damage just now will not reduce too much combat power in a short time, and the three of them are also very clear in their hearts that the battle cannot be ended in a short time, at least In a few days, whoever can''t support it first will fail, and the blood diamond and the evil spirit have a two-to-one advantage, and the red-haired physical strength must be consumed faster.


    In the battlefield other than red hair, blood diamonds, and evil spirits, Laki Lu confronted the four great puppet spirits of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group. The puppet spirits are powerful undead creatures, and there is no limitation of pain and physical strength. Therefore, it must be crushed with absolute power to be able to completely kill. Among the remaining members of the Red-haired Pirate Group, Laki Lu is obviously the most suitable.


    At this time, Jesus was fighting alone with the three chiefs of the Blood Diamond Pirates. Although there was a lot of pressure, the strength of the individual commanders of the Blood Diamond Pirates was comparable to the four puppet spirits and six color knights of the Evil Spirit Pirates. The strengths are almost the same, but in comparison, there are ten members of the evil spirit pirate group of the same level of power.


    This is also the reason why the Evil Spirit Pirate Group is the strongest Pirate Group in the Pirate League. Each of his ten subordinates is strong enough.


    On the side of the Red-Haired Pirates, in addition to Laki Lu and Jesus cloth, there is also a man with long hair tied up and a scar on his left forehead. He confronts one of the six color knights of the Evil Pirates. Red knight and white knight.

 477 Chapter 477

    Wearing sunglasses, a blue-gray man with a red dragon tattoo on his right neck, he faced the most powerful black knight among the six color knights of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group.


    The black knight Sturgia is a member of the Evil Spirit Pirates group second only to Dolson Carter Sith. Although it is temporarily impossible to defeat in the one-on-one battle, it is also a part of the red-haired pirates. Combat power.


    On the other side, the bald-headed man without eyebrows, the man with the monkey on his back and the hat with the Pirate Ship logo on his head, and the yellow-haired man faced the remaining three color knights, namely the purple knight and the gray knight. Knight, yellow knight.


    The strength of these three men is slightly weaker than the other three color knights, so a two-on-three battle has the upper hand in the scene.


    The remaining core members of the Red-haired Pirate Group and thousands of ordinary pirates fought together with the pirate alliance formed by the three great pirates.


    The battle continued, and the winner was indistinguishable for a while. Crazy shouts of killing erupted throughout the island, and the soaring murderous and bloody smell continued to spread.


    At this time, four naval warships appeared in the waters ten nautical miles away from the star island. Although the navy flag was flying in the wind, the navy warship stopped.


    Four admirals wearing white navy coats appeared on one of the warships. The head was tall, with golden stripes on the shoulders of the white navy coat. He was Admiral Polusalino, codenamed Yellow Ape.


    Standing next to him were three generals who also wore navy coats. The three were Lieutenant Admiral and Chief Staff Crane of the Navy Headquarters, Lieutenant Admiral Taotu of the Navy Headquarters, and Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel of the Navy Headquarters.


    Not to mention the admiral Huang Yuan, who is the three lieutenants of the navy headquarters, is a powerful combat force.


    Bru Bru Bru...At this time, the phone worm of the Crane staff rang. After she connected to the phone worm, a low voice from the Warring States Period came from the phone worm: "He, how is the fighting over there now?"


    "It has entered a fever, but it should not be possible to tell the winner in a short time."


    After thinking for a while, Crane took his gaze back from the distant sea, so he thought for a moment and continued: "We are now staying in the waters ten nautical miles away from Star Island, waiting for your order at any time."


    "You don''t need to wait for my order, Xiaohe, you are on the front line of the battlefield, you can act on the spot." The voice of Warring States came from the phone worm.


    "Okay, I understand." He answered Shen Sheng.


    "This time, we must catch all four of them pirates."


    After the Warring States had finished speaking, he exchanged for a while, then hung up the phone worm.


    "Everyone is ready for battle." After the crane put away the phone worm, he immediately asked the guards to prepare for battle. It was only ten nautical miles away from Star Island, and at the speed of a navy ship, he could arrive in just over ten minutes.


    "These guys are really troublesome." The Huang Yuan on the other side laughed lazily after hearing what He said.


    "General Huang Yuan, these pirates are no ordinary trouble..." Taotu next to her covered her mouth and said with a smile, a snicker appeared on her delicate face, her eyes always revealing sexiness.


    "The only thing worth paying attention to is the red-haired guy. In addition to his strength, that guy is also a crew member of the former Pirate King Roger."


    Crane spoke on the side, but with General Huang Yuan holding down here, she won''t worry about any emergencies anymore. General Admiral is a powerful pronoun. As one of the top powerhouses in the world, this kind of scene is also It''s nothing.


    "Those newcomers are of course nothing in the eyes of Senior Crane..." Flying Squirrel said to the side, red hair, evil spirits, blood diamonds and ghost cows, these four powerhouses second only to the emperor rank, in Crane''s eyes. They are just newcomers, even if they are as strong today, Crane still treats them as newcomers.


    He shook his head and said, "Don''t underestimate those guys. Each of them is a strong player in this sea. Although they are not gold medalists for the time being, they will have the strength to compete for gold medal players in the future."


    Crane is obviously not too arrogant, because she knows very well in her heart that the sea is surging and there will be some talented newcomers every day, especially the newcomers who can stand out in the new world, but not just super newcomers. Pirates of the level like redheads, evil spirits, ghost cows, blood diamonds, etc., can already be regarded as the overlord of the deterrent party. Although they are not yet able to become a force challenging the navy, who can be sure in the future.


    The potential is unlimited, at least Crane thinks so.


    "Um... it seems that there is a ship to build a team..." At this time, Taotu was holding a telescope to observe the sea in the distance, and suddenly said in surprise.


    "Who is here?" Crane asked in surprise. She really couldn''t imagine that at present, apart from the three king-level pirate groups in the New World, who would have the courage to enter the sea area of ??the Auberge Star Islands.


    "It seems to be..."


    After watching the binoculars for a while, Taotu was stunned. What appeared in her gaze was a huge fleet, which was a fleet of dozens of huge ships with huge fortresses and palaces. The flag fluttered in the wind, and two numbers 66 appeared on the flag.


    "The Kingdom of Germa 66!"


    After seeing the fleet''s logo clearly, Taotu frowned and finally said softly.


    "Oh... it''s them?"


    Crane took the phone bug from Taotu and said after watching it for a while.


    She was a little puzzled, and she didn''t understand why the Kingdom of Djerma 66 suddenly appeared in the sea area of ??Orebor, and it shouldn''t be a place where they could appear.


    "Something unusual!"


    After watching for a while, Crane said again, and then ordered the guards to start monitoring the Kingdom of Germa 66 that suddenly appeared in the distance.


    "Porusalino, what do you think?"


    While speaking, Crane put down the telescope again and asked towards Huang Yuan who had been standing still.


    "Yeah... It''s the Kingdom of Jerma 66, that''s the army of evil." Huang Yuan took the telescope from Crane and said after looking at it for a while.


    "Why are they here..."


    He didn''t know, so he pondered.


    "But what does it matter? If we stop our navy from doing things, I don''t recommend that they often kick at the speed of light."


    He shook his head and smiled helplessly: "Come on Polusalino, they are a member of the world government. We have no reason to fight against them."


    After all, it is a member of the world government, and it is a kingdom such as Jemal 66 that occupies a pivotal position among the members of the world government. Without sufficient reason, the navy will not do anything against them.

 478 478.Chapter 478 Swaying Rainbow Light

    "Okay, let''s monitor the specific movements of the Kingdom of Germa 66 first. It is estimated that it will not be long before those guys will decide the final victory or defeat."


    Crane spoke again, and then returned his gaze in the direction of Germa 66, and the marines next to him took the order and left immediately.


    "You are the chief naval staff officer. Of course I listen to you. I will be responsible for the fight this time." Huang Yuan showed a lazy smile.


    Crane nodded, and instructed the navy watchman to continue to observe on the sea.


    The battle on Star Island still did not stop. Cranes watched the sea in the distance day and night, and the Kingdom of Germa 66 on the other side was also under their watch, but they did not show any movement.


    Unknowingly, another two days passed, the Kingdom of Djerma 66 finally had a move, and their sea fleet began to speed up and sailed towards the star island.


    After seeing this situation, Crane was silent for a while, so he made a decisive decision and ordered the navy to rush to Star Island at full speed.


    The movement of the Kingdom of Germa 66 is very strange, obviously heading for the Star Island.


    On the Star Island at this time, although the war is continuing, it seems to be nearing its end. If you look at the strength of the forces on the scene, the defeat of the Red-haired Pirates seems to be only a matter of time, but if you look at it carefully You will see that most of the losses of the Redhead Pirates were ordinary pirates. None of their core members were killed. On the contrary, the Pirate Alliance formed by the three great pirates is more than the four of the Guiniu Pirates. All the big beasts were killed, and only one of the three army commanders of the Blood Diamond Pirate Group was left. There were also four puppet spirits and six color knights under the Evil Spirit Pirate Group. Several people were also killed.


    Therefore, the real victory or defeat of the next war is likely to be contested within half a day, so Germa 66 will venture to the Star Island, no matter what the outcome, must save the life of the evil spirit.


    At this time, it was midday, and the sun in the sky was fierce, which intensified the physical exhaustion of the pirates. In another battlefield belonging to Ben Beckman and Thaddeus, the two had been fighting for several days. Falling into a rapid gasp, it was obvious that his physical strength was almost exhausted.


    After this battle, Thaddeus, the ghost cow, completely failed no matter what the result, because all the backbone forces in his hand [Four Beasts] were killed, and the crew died. When the war is over, it is likely to become Commander of the bare pole, this battle has completely disqualified him from fighting for the top of the world.


    After all, it is not easy to obtain subordinates at the level of the four beasts, and they are all subordinates who have followed him for many years.


    His situation is exactly the same as the example of Moonlight Moria¡¯s failure to challenge Kaido many years ago. Moria also lost all his subordinates and neglected to exercise after being discouraged, so he became a bully. The character, although barely a silver medal player in this sea, is the weakest silver medal player.


    "Thadius... don''t you still think about it?" Ben Beckman was also stained with a large amount of blood. His thin body has been undulating violently. As the red-haired deputy, his strength is very strong, but the opponent Indeed, he ate the devil fruit in the form of the animal phantom beast, and his physical strength was extremely abnormal.


    So it seemed that Thaddeus had a lot more physical strength than him.


    "You got fucked by those two guys."


    Thaddeus''s horn was broken in half, and several shocking wounds appeared on his body, but after listening to Ben Beckman, the corners of his mouth trembled. Although he was angry, he did not come out.


    So he snorted: "No matter what, I must kill you first today!"


    Naturally, he knew very well in his heart that this time the pirate group alliance he formed with the evil spirit and the blood diamond was completely trapped by those two guys.


    Not only lost the [Four Great Beasts], but also completely lost the qualifications for future hegemony.


    Speaking of this, the ghost cow''s body moved and rushed over again, the huge body in the form of a worm directly crushed down, and the flames all over his body skyrocketed again, and the anger was like a beast with teeth and claws.


    Two bangs.


    Ben Beckman blocked it with his bare hands, but his body shook and he was almost knocked into the air by the huge force of the blow. He was still a lot worse than he was in strength and physical strength, but he still had the capital to continue fighting.


    "Go to hell, idiot!" Thaddeus roared, and the flames became more violent in his anger, directly enveloping Ben Beckman''s body, and then exploded from the center like a cannonball.


    With a puff, Ben Beckman seemed unable to resist this powerful force, his body flew backwards, but the moment he was knocked out, Thaddeus'' huge body was transformed into a human being in vain. The form disappeared directly into the air. In the next second, Thaddeus appeared on top of Ben Beckman''s head, and the broken horn was wrapped with terrifying flame energy directly through it.


    "The horrible guy..." Feeling the strong murderous aura from above his head, Ben Beckman thought to himself that there was no chance to stop and rest in the battle with him these few days. After injuring this guy so many times, this guy still remained Being able to live and live is like an unkillable monster.


    However, he did not panic because of this. He clenched his fists tightly while his body was in the air, and then opened his palms. Around his palms, a different kind of energy flows slowly. This is a high-level armed color domineering, capable of Enter the opponent''s body and cause damage from within.


    However, the opponent will obviously do this trick, so the final competition is domineering consumption.


    With the high-level armed color domineering covering his palm, Ben Beckman slammed into the sky, and in an instant, a majestic energy rushed out, and the violent air current was like a hurricane with more than ten levels, directly hitting the sun. Dius.


    Flickering rainbow light!!!


    With a roar, the air current that rushes toward the sky is like a white rainbow light, with the energy that obliterates everything, and it gathers into a beam of air column with a diameter of more than 50 meters. The air column swayed in the air and rushed directly into the sky. Thaddeus.


    At this time, the pillar of air was like a rainbow, and the white stream flashed by like moonlight, like a rainbow shadow swaying in the wind, and disappeared suddenly. After this, the cloud layer in the sky was punched into a huge hole, this scene It didn''t take more than a second from appearing to disappearing, but Thaddeus''s senses in this air column were stretched extremely long, as if dozens of minutes had passed.


    In a daze, Thaddeus''s consciousness began to flow back, but his body suddenly suffered severe pain.

 479 Chapter 479 479. Griffin VS Eternity (seeking monthly pass on the last day of the month)

    The backflow of consciousness seemed to be mingled with a certain will to collapse, and it rushed directly into Thaddeus''s body. At this time, his body, heart, lungs, spleen, stomach, kidneys, and bones all over his body seemed to begin to break apart.


    Da Da Da... The bones in Thaddeus''s body rang like soybeans, and then the suspended body instantly collapsed, and a large amount of blood was splashed from the sky, but after a moment, Thaddeus'' body immediately reorganized. Restored to the original state.


    However, Thaddeus was a little sluggish after this attack. Even if he reorganized his body, he was still severely injured. The blood in his mouth fell from the sky. With a bang, the ground was smashed into a huge pit.


    Moo... A stern cow roar burst from Thaddeus'' throat, and the sound wave shook up in the air like water waves.


    Ben Beckman stood in place, his breathing even more rapid. This trick consumed his little energy, so while Thaddeus was struggling while lying in the huge pit, Ben Beckman grabbed everything. Opportunity to regain strength.


    After a while, there was a shock in the huge pit again. Ben Beckman took a step forward and saw Thaddeus lying in the pit, and then there was a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    The body that this guy had just reorganized... actually went inside again...recovered?


    Those wounds that have not been repaired after the body reorganization... also have undergone tremendous changes.


    I saw that the wound on the ghost cow Thaddeus that was about to burst, began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the huge damage he suffered in his body, it seemed that under this powerful resilience, he began to gradually recover.


    With a bang, the flame that had been extinguished on Thaddeus broke out again, this time the flame was even worse and the temperature was higher.


    "I said, you can''t kill me." Thaddeus stepped on the ground, and the ground cracked again, and then his huge body carried a flame into the air.


    After seeing this scene, Ben Beckman''s eyes were cold again, and he greeted Thaddeus''s offensive and rushed over.


    Even at this time Thaddeus reorganized his body and repaired his injury. Although he looked intact, Ben Beckman knew very well in his heart that even if he was a demon fruit capable person in the form of an animal phantom beast, he also It is impossible to recover most of the injuries in the body so quickly.


    Swaying the rainbow light is his most powerful card trick, and it contains high-level armed color domineering.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the battle between the red hair, the evil spirit, and the blood diamond seemed to have also come to an end.


    The red-haired face was stained with a trace of blood, and the dazzling traces were like red ink stains on the face. The [Griffin] held in his right hand was shining in the sun.


    Although the red hair didn''t seem to have suffered too much damage on the surface, but under the cooperation of the evil spirit and the blood diamond, his physical strength gradually became weak.


    "Red-haired kid, don''t resist desperately. Today is your final burial place!"


    The Blood Diamond held the double knives and let out a huge roar.


    "Hahahaha red hair, today your defeat is set." The evil spirit also laughed arrogantly.


    The two rushed over again and fought with the red hair.


    The red hair remained silent, and the western sword in his right hand made a clear neighing sound in the air, and then the blade jumped up, and the huge slash rushed towards the evil spirit first, at the same time as this slash was swung out, The red-haired body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and appeared in front of the evil spirit in the next moment. With the help of [Griffin], it cut down with a sword, and the sword blasted into the sky.


    The evil spirit condensed a huge [Spirit] in his left hand and collided with the rushing slash, and the black long sword in his right hand collided with the red-haired Western sword.


    Two huge bangs rang out, and the slashing was instantly cancelled out, but when it resisted the arm of the red-haired Western sword, he suddenly felt a powerful impact.


    In an instant, the wind was surging on the island.


    The anger on the face of the red hair flashed, and a strong spirit burst out around his body. The blood diamond who was about to rush over also felt this spirit, but was slowed by this spirit.


    bad!


    A bad premonition flashed across Blood Diamond''s heart, and then he saw [Evil Spirit]''s skeleton body began to shatter steadily, and the white airflow wrapped around his body was also disorganized under the powerful aura of red hair.


    The evil spirit snorted, and his body backed back straight, the gap between the bones gradually expanded, and with a final bang, his skeleton body instantly shattered into countless petals scattered in the air, just like a goddess scattered flowers.


    The aura that the red hair just broke out is the combination of the oppressive power of the overlord color and the domineering power of the advanced armed color, coupled with the aura of his swordsmanship, combined with the strong foundation of physical skills, finally let the evil spirits The skeleton form completely collapsed.


    "Asshole!"


    After seeing this astonishing scene, the blood diamond immediately roared in anger. He was surprised that the power erupted by the red hair at this moment directly killed the evil spirit, especially the domineering and fierce spirit carried in that momentum. Only seen in his life.


    At that moment, he also slowed down his speed at a certain moment, so he was able to free his hands to defeat the evil spirits.


    "Do you think that just relying on the number of people can completely defeat me?" The red hair suddenly turned his head, a pair of dark eyes exuding fierce hostility.


    It is different from the evil, weird, and crazy hostility in the eyes of evil spirits, blood diamonds, and ghost cows, and it is more like a terrifying aura caused by absolute dominance.


    The blood diamond''s mind was shocked, and the sharp pain on his shoulder made him escape from this domineering hostility. Then the blood diamond giant double knives suddenly slashed, and the huge white light swept across the ground and directly hit the red Hair, but the red hair didn''t have any intention of hardening with him. Instead, he turned his body and disappeared in place again.


    The speed, strength and tri-color domineering of the red hair have all been cultivated to a very high level.


    I saw the red-haired body flickering and appeared directly in front of the blood diamond, and then the [Griffin] held in his hand slashed fiercely, with a fierce aura that wiped out everything, and once again slashed at the [blood diamond] ] Diamond Lance''s huge body.


    "Hmm..." the blood diamond roared sternly, a huge sword wound appeared on his chest, and the blood flowed down like a stream.


    What really determines the outcome of the battle may only be a momentary decision. Obviously, red hair is not just a simple battle strength, but also a calm mind, super combat talent and decisive and courageous decision-making ability.


    In just a few seconds, the evil spirit and the blood diamond were hit hard one after another.The red hair, who was already at the end of the crossbow, still retains such ample physical strength and terrifying power, this is something that the blood diamond did not expect at all.

 480 Chapter 480 480. Miracle of the Bone

    Not only did he not think of this, but he also did not expect the red hair to be so overbearing, that invisible wave of air was like a huge tsunami oncoming, and the soul of the whole person entered a frenzied purging.


    "Fuck... the bastard red-haired kid... dare... dare to hurt me like this..." [Blood Diamond] said pantingly. The blood has been flowing sneerly on his huge body. Two huge sword wounds appeared on the shoulders on both sides, and the wounds were deeply visible with bones and exuded bloody red light.


    In addition, on his chest, thighs, and back, there were many wounds cut open by swords.


    "The arrogant guys never know the most important factor that makes the strong become strong."


    "The Pirate Alliance formed by the three of you is nothing more than the result of the addition of forces in some ways. This is not worth mentioning to me."


    The red hair looked at [Blood Diamond] Diamond Lance said coldly.


    "What are you talking nonsense, bastard..." [Blood Diamond] sneered coldly, seeming to be irritated by the simple and calm words of the red hair.


    Everyone has weaknesses, including the always calm [evil spirit] Dolson Carter Sith, and Thaddeus, the more angry the more irrational, and they will be irritated by the sharpness of different words.


    However, the [Blood Diamond] in front of him didn''t seem to lose his mind, but looked very angry.


    [Eternal] Two knives rose from the ground, two white lights roared like a long dragon, and went straight to the position of the red-haired Shanks.


    The red hair stood still on the spot. Although [Blood Diamond]''s slash was extremely fierce, he didn''t take it seriously because he had seen the most ferocious and powerful slash in the world.


    After the rumbling sound, Hongfa raised the Western sword in his right hand to block it. After a crisp bang, the two mad dragon-like slashes were instantly extinguished, and a weird neigh was made.


    [Blood Diamond] A bit stunned, but he reacted immediately. He knew very well in his heart that without [Evil Spirit] Dawson Carter Sith, it would be impossible to defeat Red Hair Fragrance by himself alone. He''s, and now the ghost cow Thaddeus is also held by Ben Beckman, and he can''t help him in a short time.


    [Blood Diamond] Taking advantage of this moment, he turned his head and looked at the sea in the distance, and then there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.It seems that there is an extraordinary situation on the sea.


    Just as he was distracted, he saw an elongated red shadow flashing over in vain. It was the red-haired Shanks. His red hair was floating like a shadow in the air, and the [Griffin] in his hand penetrated directly [ Blood Diamond''s body surface can''t react fast enough.


    With a sneer... [Blood Diamond]''s chest again showed a deep bone wound, and then scarlet blood was spilled, and [Blood Diamond] made a violent howl again.


    With the power of [Blood Diamond] Diamond Lance alone, and without the ability of Devil Fruit, how could he be the opponent of Red-haired Shanks.


    However, [Blood Diamond] would not admit defeat because of this. After passing over the surface of the sea in the distance, his gaze returned to a cold and stern look.


    This time the Pirate Alliance formed by the three of them is about to fail completely under the defeat of [Evil Spirit].


    The red hair slowly turned his body with the Western sword dripping blood, and the blood-covered blade glowed bright red under the oblique sunlight.


    "You three guys, actually want to defeat me by joining forces..." The red hair looked at [Blood Diamond] indifferently, and then continued with a sneer: "Unfortunately...too naive!"


    "Haha..." [Blood Diamond] sneered, and the long knife in his right wrist slashed sideways, a huge slash slashed across the ground, and then under this momentum, his huge body rushed over again.


    Bang Bang Bang... the vibration of the metal impact was extremely loud. Half of the [Blood Diamond] attack was missed and half was resisted by the red-haired blade. After that, the blood diamond was completely reduced to a unilateral target by the red-haired. At least from the scene, [Blood Diamond] has no chance to fight back.


    call¡­¡­


    [Blood Diamond]''s palm trembled violently, and his breathing became even more rapid. After his red hair rushed into the storm, his physical injury worsened again.


    However, at this moment, a buzzing sound suddenly broke out not far away, and an inexplicable aura swept through wildly. The red hair and [Blood Diamond] were both taken aback, and their eyes were involuntarily attracted.


    Especially [Blood Diamond], after seeing the sweeping momentum, he was very happy, and he saw clearly that the white wave of aura erupted from that momentum, which was the energy of the [spirit] belonging to the evil spirit. .


    "Hahahaha... I knew that you bastard wouldn''t die so easily..." After seeing it clearly, [Blood Diamond] looked up to the sky and laughed, and his emotions reversed from the loss that was close to defeat.


    As the saying goes, come to life from the dead, looking for miracles in the impossible.


    In the next second, [Evil Spirit] Dolson Carter Sith...reborn completely!


    It can be described as...a miracle of bones!


    I saw the evil spirit''s skeleton body began to reorganize, and the white air current continued to rotate around his body. After this, his head, body, and limbs were reinstalled mechanically.


    The red hair was a little stunned. He fought with evil spirits many times, and many times reached the point between life and death, but he has never seen him be so badly damaged that he can recover again, not only that, but the evil after recovery. Ling, the white bone body has skyrocketed by three points again than before, and it has reached a height of six meters. The connection between the gaps between the skeleton bones is not connected by the white air current, but has become a more condensed and firm one. The white bones, between the bones, are very strong.


    "How... red hair... Shanks..." At this time, the evil spirit let out a low, weird smile.


    "I didn''t expect it...hehe." There was a pale airflow from the black hole of the evil spirit, and the jaw made of white bones creaked and moved. Against you."


    It was indeed beyond the redhead''s expectation that the rebirth of bones was a situation that had never been seen in the evil spirit before. Although some of the evil spirits'' trump cards were expected to save their lives, he was still surprised now.


    "In this case, then I will completely smash you once and see how many times you can be reborn."


    With a cold snort, the red-haired gaze projected over, and the body stepped fiercely forward. The [Griffin] held by the right hand burst into a stronger airflow. This time, the red-haired did not retain any more, and all his physical strength Pour into this trick.

 481 Chapter 481

    Pedal...


    A violent kick like a horse''s hoof rang, and then the broken and disfiguring ground broke out with a rumbling vibration, then the earth cracked, the storm surged, and a domineering torrent-like momentum Rolling past in all directions.


    The moment Griffin was lifted, the star island collapsed in vain, huge water jets from the center of the island, and then the islands in some areas began to break apart, and the frantically condensed airflow turned into a huge air like a sky. The waves, directly centered on the red hair, spread completely, and in an instant, the world was enveloped!


    The light condensed and the air shattered. On the [Griffin] blade in the right hand of the red hair, a powerful and sharp airflow gathered. The airflow is like the amount of solar energy that has been compressed, spreading directly like a comet explosion. .


    cut¡­¡­


    The world is round!!!


    The red hair raised his hand and swept across with a sword, and there were air waves and white light in all directions.


    [Blood Diamond] Diamond Lance, who was closest to the red hair, was under the most pressure. His pair of tough knives also swung up at the same time. The huge slash greeted the air wave flying past, but it was in the circular air current of red hair. The slash was completely broken, and the slashing power of [Blood Diamond] began to be cancelled out before the two touched.


    After this, the red-haired circular air slash directly spread over [Blood Diamond]''s huge body, making an amazing buzzing noise.


    [Blood Diamond] Numerous scars began to appear on the skin of the body, and these scars became more and more under the blow of the red-haired air current, and the blood was also crushed into air by this air current.


    Ah... [Blood Diamond] suddenly broke out a screaming howl, and the blood vessels in his body seemed to be ruptured.


    On the other hand, after the evil spirit noticed the slash of the red hair, his expression was unprecedentedly solemn. In his impression, he had fought red hair so many times, and it seemed that he had never seen such a powerful burst of power.


    Obviously, this is a life-and-death moment.


    Redhead''s slash shot was stronger and more aggressive than the slash that shattered his body just now.


    The evil spirit¡¯s thoughts quickly flipped at this moment, so after taking a deep breath, he thrust the blade of his right hand toward the ground, and then a large amount of white gas condensed on his hands again, and the whole skeleton body rose by three points again, reaching Eight meters high.


    After doing this, the [spirit] in the palm of the evil spirit has been condensed, and then with a wave of both hands, the majestic [spirit] energy begins to spread, about to collide with the red-haired circular air current.


    The white energy of the evil spirit in the form of a skeleton constantly fluctuates, like a burning white flame. The huge amount of [spirit] allows him to rise to a higher level after rebirth. This trump card is exactly what he has the courage to face many times. The main factor in the battle with red hair, although it was not used in the previous battle with red hair.


    After this, the evil spirit immediately drew out the pitch-black long sword on the ground, and the huge skeleton body rushed directly with reckless white waves.


    With a bang, the two spreading spirits of the evil spirits collided with the red-haired circular air current, and there was a vibrating noise, and the air wave after the impact spread across all the islands.


    But even so, the offensive of the evil spirit still did not stop the red hair''s attack. The white [spirit] cracked every inch, and when the evil spirit rushed into the red-haired circular air current, it suddenly felt like it had entered. Like the stormy waves.


    There was a harsh cracking sound in his skeleton body.


    Ah... the evil spirit uttered a huge roar, and the skull arm of his left hand had spread to his shoulder, but suddenly, his arm that had gradually shattered to his shoulder began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, there was a huge and stern roar suddenly in the distance. It was the shouts of dozens of pirates. The bodies of those pirates suddenly broke, and their flesh and blood were directly blown up. Everyone The flesh and blood after the explosion turned into a burst of strong blood and solidified in the air, and then dozens of blood gathered together and flew directly towards the evil spirit.


    This is one of his fruit abilities in the form of the evil spirit of the animal type human fruit illusion beast species. You can give the [spirit] to the subordinates in advance, and when his body receives a fatal attack, it can detonate the [spirit] ], the burning blood gas is transmitted to one''s body, so as to achieve the effect of rapid recovery.


    Hmm... Not long after, the evil spirit suddenly let out a comfortable muffled sound, and the blood qi flowing into his body began to repair his white skeleton body.


    The evil spirit stopped in this offensive for a long time, and the bones on his body shattered in the airflow, recovered, shattered, recovered, and so on.


    However, the red hair was not ready to give the evil spirits a chance to recover. He immediately rushed over with the western sword in his right hand, and with a bang, the red hair was intercepted by [Blood Diamond] halfway through.


    "I wouldn''t just let you rush to the evil spirit guy easily."


    [Blood Diamond] With loose hair and a bloody smile on his face, the blood in countless wounds on his body has solidified.


    "In this case, you should be prepared to die first!"


    With a cold snort of red hair, the Western Sword jumped up and cut directly at [Blood Diamond]''s head. [Blood Diamond] felt the huge force in his palm transmitted in, and the wound on the tiger''s mouth opened again.


    [Blood Diamond] shook his palm, and the double knives were immediately bounced away. Taking this opportunity, the red-haired Western Sword slashed again and directly penetrated [Blood Diamond]''s shoulder.


    Ah...[Blood Diamond] yelled in anger, the blood on his shoulders couldn''t stop flowing, the successive battles have exhausted the blood diamond''s physical strength, plus the huge slashes that he had suffered in the redhead airflow before, He is already at the end of the battle.


    Now after the red-haired sword blade slashed his shoulders, the blood drill''s injury worsened again. The huge body was directly slapped by the red-haired palm and flew tens of meters away. He was lying on the ground coughing up blood constantly. Obviously, he had already There is no longer any hope of fighting red hair.


    The red-haired body rose from the ground and came to the evil spirit.


    However, the evil spirits used these short seconds to completely restore their strength.


    boom!


    The two swords fought, and the vigorous momentum danced wildly on all sides.


    "Hehe...Red hair, you know that I have the ability to resurrect many times, so you dare to use this kind of move that covers the entire island without any physical strength. Let me see what other means you have to fight with me next!"


    The evil spirit roared toward the red hair, and then the skeleton body rushed over, and the dark long sword slashed at the red hair fiercely!


    The entire island was shaken.


    "Well... you haven''t won this fight yet." The red hair sneered, "I don''t believe you have experienced two recovery and can recover again."

 482 Chapter 482 482. The alliance is defeated

    All the spirits of the red hair were thrown into the battle with the evil spirits.


    In terms of single combat strength, in the pirate alliance composed of the three great pirates, the strength of [Evil Spirit] Dolson Carter Sith is obviously the most, but the strength of the ghost cow Thaddeus is second only to the evil. Ling, the last one is [Blood Diamond] Diamond Lance.


    Therefore, the undefeated evil spirit means that this battle cannot be over.


    "Idiot... I must kill you today!"


    The evil spirit shouted coldly, fighting with the red hair again.


    Although the evil spirit has fully recovered its initial combat effectiveness, he is very clear in his heart that if he cannot completely defeat the red hair in a short period of time, it is likely that his physical strength will not last long, especially after experiencing two bone recovery. In addition, he needs to detonate his subordinate''s body at all times to achieve the effect of blood qi recovery, so his physical exertion is faster than others.


    After half a day, the battle between the two is still going on, but the entire star island has been destroyed more than half, and there are violent currents everywhere, constantly rushing to the island.


    The physical strength of the red hair has gradually dried up, and the evil spirits are naturally not much better, and even worse than him.


    In addition to the battle between the two, the core members of the Redhead Pirates were also injured a lot, but obviously there was no life crisis. On the contrary, Ben Beckman, who fought with the ghost cow Thaddeus, was in a serious situation. Many.


    The ghost cow Thaddeus deserves to be a person with the ability of the devil fruit of the animal type monster species. He was able to fight Ben Beckman for several days without losing. Beckman was very shocked. In the New World for so many years, he did not know How many strong people have fought, but this is the first time they have encountered such a tricky enemy.


    Thaddeus was even more surprised. He is the devil fruit of the animal-based phantom beast species. He has a natural advantage in physical strength. With the recovery ability of the worm form, it can be said that he has invisible physical strength, but so much Since the days, the opponent still fought with him to this point.


    He had already observed the defeat of the blood diamond in the distance, and while surprised in his heart, he couldn''t help but sneered a few times, hehe... he wanted to count others, and now he also counted himself in.


    Looking at the words once said by the navigator from home is very reasonable, the arrogant will never end well.


    Thaddeus has completely retired now, and he is not ready to continue the fight. All his men have been killed. In the fight, he may not even be able to save his own life. At least he escapes by himself. There will still be a chance to make a comeback in the future. His animal is the ability of the devil fruit in the form of the beast of the beast, and he has this confidence.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a huge black shadow rushing from the distant sea.


    That is¡­¡­


    Thaddeus was taken aback for a moment, and finally saw the signs in the dark shadow. It was a fleet of countless huge ships. There were huge castles on the fleet, and the black flag flying in the wind. Of course he knew This banner, but very surprised.


    Why did the Kingdom of Derma 66 appear here?


    Not just him, Ben Beckman still has this question in his mind.


    "Thadius, I think this meaningless battle can be ended early."


    After Ben Beckman saw the banner clearly, he was silent for a while before speaking to Thaddeus.


    When the flames around Thaddeus were collected, he returned to his human form, and then his gaze was collected from the kingdom of Derma 66 on the sea in the distance.


    "What you said makes sense, there is really no need to continue the fight."


    After saying this, Thaddeus glanced at the evil spirit on the other side, then turned his body and flew towards the pirate ship he was in.


    "Thadius...you bastard escaped!"


    After seeing Thaddeus''s retreat, the evil spirits were about to vomit blood, and he was about to completely defeat the Red-haired Pirates, but at this time the bastard ran away.


    "Huh...Do you, the skeleton bastard think I''m really an idiot?" Thaddeus grinned coldly and roared at the evil spirit. "You have calculated my account and haven''t settled it yet, so I won''t play with you this time. , Next time I will visit you and the blood diamond bastard myself, and then I will work with you to calculate my account today."


    While talking, Thaddeus was about to arrive on his ship.


    Ben Beckman showed a slight smile, his body disappeared in place, and a moment later he entered the battlefield of red hair and evil spirits.


    "It''s up to the captain of our red-haired pirate group to fight the rest of the battle with you." Ben Beckman said with a sneer.


    "Two to one, victory is not martial!" The evil spirit roared, and his heart had fallen to the bottom. He did not expect that the blood diamond would be defeated so quickly, nor did he expect Thaddeus to escape at a critical moment, let alone. With his teaming up with the blood diamond, they were unable to defeat the red-haired Shanks, but instead let the red-haired find a chance to defeat the blood diamond.


    "Trash, trash, all trash..." The evil spirit burst out with a huge roar.


    "Two to one, isn''t it something you have been doing before?" Red hair sneered, and the two immediately rushed over to fight the evil spirits together.


    The evil spirit retreats steadily, and can no longer fight back, especially the tacit understanding between the two battles, the evil spirit has no chance of winning.


    In the ensuing battle, the evil spirit was completely crushed, and his injuries became heavier and heavier. Finally, accompanied by a huge impact, he flew tens of meters away and lay down on the ground. The battle of Ki Lu, Jesus Bu and others is also coming to an end.


    In the distance on the sea, Thaddeus, who had returned to the main ship, was panting violently. Next to him stood several ship doctors, a navigator, and the few remaining men.


    "Captain Thaddeus, we need to leave this sea immediately." The navigator said anxiously.


    Thaddeus nodded, and replied somewhat weakly: "Set sail immediately and leave the sea area of ??Orebor Star Islands..."


    It doesn''t make any sense to stay in this sea at this time.


    "Little black cow... are you leaving?"


    Suddenly, a lazy and flat voice came.


    The ghost cow Thaddeus shook and saw a man standing on the deck who was no more than two meters tall. The man was wearing a white coat and the shoulders of the coat were golden stripes.


    "Yellow...Yellow Ape!"


    "Admiral Huang Yuan!"


    Thaddeus''s few remaining subordinates exclaimed loudly. They did not expect the Navy General to appear at this time.


    "Set sail immediately!" Thaddeus yelled again under his hand, and then rushed towards the yellow ape on the deck.


    After seeing this scene, Huang Yuan shook his head: "The rude guy, he didn''t even say hello."


    After speaking, he lifted his foot and kicked it directly, and the golden flash ran through the sky!

 483 Chapter 483

    Golden light suddenly appeared, enveloped Thaddeus''s ship, in a stern voice, the huge body of the ghost cow was completely penetrated, and it slammed on the deck with a bang.


    The strength of the ghost cow Thaddeus is far inferior to that of the admiral Huang Yuan. In addition to the physical strength consumed in the past few days of full-fighting, he has suffered many fatal and serious injuries, and the remaining strength is less than one-tenth. .


    Even when he was in full victory, he might not have the courage to take the light-speed kick in the face of Huang Yuan, let alone now.It''s just that he didn''t have any extra physical strength to avoid it. The huge chest was directly penetrated by golden light, and the light exploded on the dim sky, bursting out with brilliant light.


    "Sa... Captain Thaddeus..." Thaddeus''s subordinates looked at this scene in disbelief. They didn''t expect that Huang Yuan would lose the ability to move by just one kick.


    Thaddeus lay on the deck, only five or six meters away from the yellow ape. The flame on his body was completely extinguished. A hole penetrated by golden light appeared in his chest, and thick blood poured over every corner of the deck.


    "This...is this the speed of light kick?"


    The navigator of the Guiniu Pirate Group looked at this scene in horror, with an expression full of incredible, "Is this the admiral? With such a powerful strength, it is impossible to beat it."


    The ghost cow Captain Thaddeus was synonymous with powerful in his heart, but now Thaddeus was easily kicked to death by the admiral. How could such a terrifying strength be able to be resisted.


    Huang Yuan''s strength is not only due to powerful physical skills, but the performance of fruit ability is even more terrifying.


    At this time, he suddenly heard the crazy cry of the pirate companions coming from behind him, which was an instinctive survival reaction after his life was threatened.


    "Captain Thaddeus is dead...Run..."


    The remaining pirates all screamed in horror. Many people dropped their weapons and prepared to run towards another ship. Some of them jumped directly into the sea, hoping to temporarily avoid the yellow ape¡¯s attack. .


    "Young pirate, why don''t you run away..." Huang Yuan''s gaze swept across the pirate who had fled in all directions, and finally stopped at the young pirate who had been standing in place. He was of average height but no more than one. Miba, holding a pitch-black telescope in his right hand and a permanent pointer in his left hand.


    After hearing this lazy voice, the navigator immediately turned his head and saw the lazy face of the yellow ape, but a panic flashed in his heart, and his body trembled violently involuntarily.


    But although he was afraid, he did not run away.


    "Why escape?" The navigator gritted his teeth fiercely, trying to force himself to calm down. "Stupid people always make the wrong choice, especially now, there is a life difference between fleeing or not."


    "Are you talking about those people?" Huang Yuan pointed at the pirates who were not far away with interest, "Facing strong, running away is instinctive."


    "The weak are not the only choice to escape. Since I have chosen to become a pirate, I am ready to be buried in this sea." The navigator showed a reluctant smile and continued:" Besides, facing the golden glitter , I don¡¯t have any chance to run away."


    "That''s a good young man." Huang Yuan smiled and nodded, "Since you choose to become a pirate, you must have the courage to face the threat of death at any time."


    "Then bury your captain in this sea area today."


    Huang Yuan said.


    However, the navigator showed a sneer: "We Captain Thaddeus won''t be killed so easily."


    As always, he believed that Captain Thaddeus, as a new world powerhouse, had eaten the devil fruit of the world''s rarest Eudemons species, and was absolutely impossible to be killed easily.


    However, as he spoke, Huang Yuan¡¯s attack had already arrived in front of him, accompanied by golden light, kicking towards the navigator''s head.


    But at this moment, the nearby ocean waves suddenly rolled, and then a hot and huge flame ignited again, and a tough body rose from the ground in the flame, directly blocking Huang Ape¡¯s light speed kick.


    "Huang Yuan, I don''t need you to act personally to deal with a little brother like me who has no fighting capacity.


    Thaddeus''s voice sounded just right. When the navigator and many pirates who were fleeing heard this voice, they were all happy, and then stopped fleeing.


    Thaddeus looked at the yellow ape with a cold face, and the pair of pitch-black horns appeared on his hands, directly blocking the golden light bursting out of the yellow ape.


    The air and waves flew, the light flashed, the hot flame and the golden light intertwined, and then the entire sailing ship made a crackling sound. If the stalemate continues, this huge black main ship will be completely destroyed. Drop.


    "Um... it''s terrible, it''s almost the same as the rumors say, the devil fruit of the Eudemons species that will not be killed anyway." Huang Yuan''s face still has a lazy smile, and then the golden light skyrocketed again. .


    The strong light beam combined with Huang Yuan''s kicking skills to kick Thaddeus into the sky.


    Thaddeus, who flew into the sky, immediately turned into a corpse-shaped body. After a burst of flames on his body, it was significantly lowered.


    Thaddeus stared at the yellow ape on the deck with a cold look. The sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger. After being kicked through his chest by the speed of the yellow ape just now, he has reached the end of the crossbow. Now he can barely resist the attack of the yellow ape. , Relying on the recovery ability of the demon fruit of the Eudemons species, as well as the fighting instinct and the cost of overdrawing life.


    If he doesn''t leave to find a place for treatment in a short time, then his life is likely to end in this sea area.


    "Hehe..." Thaddeus chuckled. He knew the horror of the man on the deck below, so when he was shot into the sky, he immediately understood that at this moment, his pirate The regiment has been completely finished, and even the last few remaining subordinates cannot be saved.


    Thinking of this, Thaddeus turned his head decisively and fled, his huge body flew in the opposite direction of the island.


    It¡¯s not difficult for Thaddeus to make this kind of decision. It¡¯s just the best choice under the unrecoverable bad situation. He didn¡¯t let the lives of the remaining pirates go. In my heart, even the navigator who has always been loyal to him cannot let him risk his life to save.


    This is the current mode of formation of most pirate groups in this sea, but once the critical moment of life and death, the whole team will instantly collapse. At this time, Thaddeus¡¯s performance and the performance of his subordinates just now are all. Reflects this.

 484 Chapter 484 484.

    There is no [fetters] and [friendship] between them. Only the strong use force to control the weak, the weak cling to them, and fear the strong. This kind of team, once the external pressure is too strong, will instantly fall apart.


    But just as he ran away, a dull laugh came suddenly in his ears, with some sarcasm in the laughter: "Do you abandon your crew like this kind of bereaved dog and run away alone?"


    what?


    Thaddeus suddenly stunned and exclaimed in disbelief. This guy came to his side in a blink of an eye. How terrifying is his speed?


    But he understood in an instant.


    Then he suddenly exerted his strength, trying to get rid of the fierce attack of Huang Yuan.


    boom!


    The violent sound was incomparably clear, Huang Yuan''s body hung upside down, and his right foot containing golden light directly hit Thaddeus''s body. With a rumbling, the ghost cow vomited blood again, and his body smashed towards the black main ship below.


    After finishing this, Huang Yuan glanced towards the distant island for a moment, and then a huge golden light burst out from his suspended body, his hands were crossed, his fingertips flickered, and his entire body turned into dazzling photon energy.


    Eight feet... Qiong Gouyu!


    Suddenly, countless dazzling light bullets flew towards the black main ship below, completely covering the jet black main ship.


    Bang, bang, bang... The violent vibration sounded through the entire sea area, countless golden lights and shadows swept across the sea, and Huang Yuan turned into a golden light and shadow, which emitted countless golden rays from his body surface. The tiny beam of light smashed down like a storm.


    Suddenly, countless miserable horns sounded from the world below. It didn''t take long for this sound to gradually die out. The wreckage of the black main ship and the floating corpses on the sea surface, as well as the blood that accidentally surfaced, all heralded All the people on this pirate ship were buried under the sea.


    So far, the crew of the ghost cow pirate group, and all the members of the ship, were all buried in the sea. As a navy admiral, Huang Yuan had no mercy. He did not know how many pirates as powerful as ghost cows were killed in the past. He had never had an extraordinary feeling like today, because he was deeply impressed by the sailor of the Guiniu Pirates who did not fear death.


    What kept him wondering, was it why he was so afraid of death, yet he was able to accept death gladly, yet he had no intention of begging for mercy in the face of the threat of death.


    This matter has been kept in his heart, and it has become a knot that is always insoluble. It was not until many years later that he realized that the fear of the weak is the normal state of nature, but in the face of an invincible enemy, he still has the courage to stand up and resist death. .


    Huang Yuan drove the wavy sea, silent in his heart, a few scarlet blood floating on the sea.


    The ghost cow Thaddeus was completely buried in the bottom of the sea in this battle. Huang Yuan did not believe that Thaddeus, who ate the devil fruit, could escape when he was buried on the bottom of the sea, but he still did not stop the release of Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu. Only after three rounds of volley of light bullets, the ability of Shining Fruit was completely put away.


    At this time on the island, the Evil Spirit Pirate Group and the remaining Blood Diamond Pirate crew members are running around, and the captain of the Blood Diamond Pirate Group, Blood Diamond Diamond Lance, is lying somewhere on the island. The place was unconscious.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat...all retreat, retreat to the fleet of the Kingdom of Djerma..." Somewhere on the island, there was a voice of evil spirits, and on the sea in the distance, the fleet of the Kingdom of Djerma 66 Has been completely close to the island port, and has been receiving the remaining members of the evil spirit pirate group.


    The evil spirit is clearly aware of the huge crisis. He can see clearly that the configuration of a navy admiral and three navy headquarters dispatched by the navy is impossible to defeat even at the peak of the evil spirit pirate group. Not to mention that his pirate group has been completely severely injured now, and the evil spirit has been severely injured many times.


    He simply didn''t have the courage to make a direct contact with the admiral Huang Yuan.


    "Dawson, don''t forget what you bastard promised me..." Amidst the chaos of the crowd, Gage shouted at the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit jumped directly to Jage''s side and said with a dignified expression: "Don''t worry, you want you to safely take me out of this sea area. I will recover soon and I will do my best to help you rule the North Sea."


    The evil spirits are very aware of the purpose of the Djerma family. They ventured to cooperate with themselves and ventured to the new world of the Orebir waters in order to have a chance to rule the North Sea one day, and get their own help, which foreshadows the Djerma 66 Kingdom The chance of ruling the North Sea has increased indefinitely.


    At least the evil spirit believed that the [Black Duke] in the North Sea could not be a threat to him at all, let alone resist the full attack of the evil spirit pirate group, even if the evil spirit pirate group is only a remnant.


    "General Polusalino, go to catch the remaining three guys..."


    At this time, a clear voice came over, and then a huge naval warship sailed over. Behind the navy warship, there were three naval warships of the same size.


    The visitor was Lieutenant General and Chief Staff Officer of the Navy Headquarters. Behind Crane stood a man and a woman navy officer, Lieutenant Admiral Taotu of the Navy Headquarters and Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel of the Navy Headquarters. In this era, they are rare. The strongest.


    After Crane spoke, he immediately cast his eyes on the distant island.


    "Sister He, catch all those people..." Taotu came to He and said softly.


    "Of course." Crane nodded and said, "Those people are ferocious pirates, and none of them can let them run away."


    "This is also the order of the Warring States Marshal."


    "Hehe..." Taotu smiled, covering her mouth, and then the sword on her left waist was pulled out, "Then kill them all at once, OK, sister He..."


    "Nah... Then it''s as you wish..." Crane said, then looked at the yellow ape that jumped from the sky.


    The red-haired pirate group in the distance also saw the yellow ape and the navy headed by the crane, so they immediately retreated, and the crew returned to the Red Forth.


    "Okay... Then I''ll go..." She covered her mouth with a smile, and jumped up with her sword first.


    "Red-haired Pirates... Don''t run away so easily..."


    Taotu slashed with a sword, the pink slash was very weird, like the light and shadow of a certain dancer directly falling from the sky.


    "Hehe... this is the slash of a sea geisha..."


    Ben Beckman on the Red-haired Pirate Ship looked at the sky full of light and shadow, and his whole body was shocked. He found that this landing slash had an extraordinary sense of sharpness and a sense of geisha art. Beauty...


    "Hey...head, we met a beautiful and sexy navy girl with a hot temper..."


    Raki Lu smiled on the side.

 485 Chapter 485 485.

    In the laughter of everyone, the light and shadow of the Taotu Slash fell down, covering the position of the entire group of the Red-haired Pirates.


    The light and shadow carried the unique sense of slashing and sharp cutting will, just like a huge array of swords in the sky, crashing... the crisp sound of slashing continued to explode.


    "This is a storm of swords." After watching this scene, a man with a hat with the Pirate Ship logo on his head said beside the red hair. The falling sword rain was very harsh, and he whispered: "Head, Just like you, they are all swordsmen."


    "Head...are we going to fight the navy here?" I don''t know when, Laki Lu took another huge stick in his hand, and said with a smile while chewing on the stick. He didn''t care about the sky. The shower of knives up and down, the whole person''s performance is as relaxed as ever.


    "Haha, no need." Hongfa smiled and shook his head. Seeing the slash that was about to fall from the sky, he smiled indifferently: "This kind of meaningless frame is completely unnecessary."


    He took his gaze back from the admiral Huang Yuan in the distance.


    The admiral who is at the pinnacle of the world''s combat power is here, and the redhead is not stupid enough to go to war with the navy here.


    "That''s OK, let''s withdraw, I want to have the banquet soon..." Laki Lu laughed cheerfully, without paying attention to the sword rain that was about to fall from the sky.


    "You guys have a relaxed face, and you don''t even care about the slash from the sky." At this time, a man with long hair tied up, a scar on his left forehead and wearing a black jacket and black trousers said helplessly.


    He carried a long sword with a sheath in his right hand, and a metal short gun in his left hand with a cold glow on the tip of the gun.


    The length of the gun blade and the barrel is close to one meter six. Between the short gun blade and the barrel, there is a touch of red tassel. The tip of the gun is in the shape of a white triangle, and it is also made of white steel.


    After he finished speaking, he shook his head helplessly, then his body was slightly bowed, his feet bent, the long sword in his right hand was stuck on the ground, and the metal short spear in his left hand swept toward the sky, and the surging air flow frantically rolled around him. Get up, and then a gun shadow large enough to break the giant peak rushes straight into the center of the sword rain array.


    With a bang, the energy in the gun shadow exploded, forming a huge energy shield covering an area of ??more than fifty meters, and all the sword rain that Taotu swung fell on the energy shield of the gun shadow.


    After seeing this scene, the sexy brows of Taotu who were not far away frowned slightly, and the blade in her hand made a nice trembling, and then she said in a soft voice: "What a bunch of rude guys."


    She was not surprised that the slash just now was resisted. After all, it was a core member of the Red-haired Pirates. She knew that she could not stop the Red-haired Pirates alone, but even so, she still wanted to Try it, you can delay a few more seconds, and buy more time for Huang Yuan.


    Thinking about it, the blade in Taotu''s hand made a stunning trembling again, and then the slender body turned into a pink streamer and rushed towards the place where the red hair was standing.


    Bang... A heavy, crisp sound spread, and Taotu''s sword blade was instantly blocked. It was also the man with the spear and sword that stopped her.


    She looked at Taotu with a relaxed smile: "It is impossible for your navy to get close to our heads so easily."


    Taotu did not answer while holding the blade, his white face was covered with indifferent frost.


    "Your navy should now go after the evil spirits and the members of the Blood Diamond Pirates. They have been severely injured by us. Going to catch them now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    After he finished speaking, the short spear with his left hand against the blade of the peach rabbit reappeared, and a solid pitch black covered the blade of the gun. Obviously, he used the winding ability in the domineering armed color.


    "Humph!" Taotu gave him a cold look, and then said: "You bastards, pirates, what qualifications do you have to point out a navy''s arrest work..."


    "Really... there are not many such good opportunities..."


    The palm of Taotu holding the sword increased her strength, but the opponent did not move.


    The strength of the red-haired pirate group is really balanced.


    Taotu murmured, and there was another calm voice in her ear.


    "Stop making trouble, get rid of her quickly, we can''t stay here for too long."


    The speaker was Ben Beckman not far away.


    "Understood... Deputy Captain!" The man with the short spear in his left hand and the long sword in his right gave a hey laugh, then the long sword in his right hand drew back, and the short spear in the left hand flicked in the air, and the blade of the gun suddenly The huge air current that broke out turned into a giant gun shadow, directly blasting towards Taotu.


    "Female swordsman, let me try your strength..." He laughed, the gun shadow completely turned into a huge streamer and fell from the sky.


    Seeing the shadow of Ling Li''s spear in the sky, Taotu''s heart suddenly shook, because she felt that there was an irresistible sense of strength in the spear shadow, and this was just a gesture that the other party waved. Let yourself have this feeling of immediate failure.


    As a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, in the entire naval system, except for the admiral and admiral, she has never feared anyone in battle.


    Thinking of this, Taotu gently rolled up the blade in her right hand, and a pink wave of air rolled up. Then Taotu''s long hair and skirt flew at the same time. The next second, her body began to dance, the pink light and shadow The shots collided together.


    Dance of the Geisha!


    Suddenly, all of this area was filled with pink light and shadow formed by peach rabbits. The light and shadow slammed into the shadow of the gun, making a buzzing and trembling sound, because it was not a collision between metal and metal, so this sound It was more like Xia Chan''s Weng cry.


    After countless pink lights and shadows, the air waves and collapse in this environment were calmed down, but when Taotu was looking for the other side''s figure, she suddenly found a sound from the distant sea.


    "The female navy...I look forward to seeing us next time...hahahahaha."


    In the distance, on the deck of a huge sailing ship, the man who was fighting with him just now was standing on the deck and waving at him. That huge sail is the Redhead Ship of the Redhead Pirates. .


    When did they... leave?


    Taotu was taken aback and muttered inconceivably. It was only a dozen seconds ago, but the members of the Red-haired Pirate Group had all retreated to the Red Firth, and more than that. The current Reid Firth has obviously been activated, and if you want to chase it, it is unlikely that it will catch up.


    Taotu hummed softly, and then turned his gaze to the other side. The navy had rushed to the island to fight the evil spirits and the remaining pirates of the Blood Diamond Pirate Group.

 486 Chapter 486 486. Tian Cong Yun Jian (seeking monthly ticket)

    At this time, Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel and Crane were also engaged in the battle with Diamond Lance, the captain of the Blood Diamond Pirate Regiment. Diamond Lance itself was not weak. If it were in its heyday, the ranks of two lieutenant generals would be It is impossible for the navy to beat him at all, but now he is obviously affected by serious injuries. Although he can barely resist in the process of fighting with the two lieutenants of the headquarters, he is already slightly declining.


    "Lieutenant General Taotu, you go to support Lieutenant Crane and them, you must catch the blood diamond Diamond Lance, and I will kill the evil spirits."


    Huang Yuan¡¯s gaze was collected from the red-haired pirate group on the sea in the distance. He didn¡¯t take care of the red-haired pirate group. This time it was obviously unrealistic to kill them all at once, but even if he caught three The big pirate is also a great harvest for the navy.


    Thinking of this, he cast his gaze on the members of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group who were fleeing in the distance.


    At this time, the evil spirit completely abandoned his ship, but let all the remaining subordinates board the fleet of the Kingdom of Djerma 66, hoping that this would not be pursued by the navy, but he still overestimated Djerma 66 The status of the kingdom in the hearts of the navy has underestimated the admiral Huang Yuan''s determination to capture them.


    After Huang Yuan gave a command to Taotu, his body immediately turned into a golden light beam.


    "General Huang Yuan, that is the Kingdom of Djerma 66, a member country of the world government, and you cannot do it lightly."


    Taotu said hurriedly, trying to dissuade Huang Yuan.


    Huang Yuan smiled, and turned to look at Taotu: "All the countries that the world government joins are a group of guys who mingled with the pirates. Even if it is a country that joins the world government, there is no need for it. This time I Just destroy them together."


    The golden light and shadow folded in the air like a mirror, and then formed a broad light track. At the same time, his body also appeared at the end of the track.


    Track of Light-Yata Mirror!


    At the end of the orbit of light, is the core castle of the Kingdom of Djerma 66. Huang Yuan''s body hangs upside down, and the majestic golden energy is condensed with one foot in the air, directly blasting past.


    At this time, there was a rumbling sound in the distance. It was an airflow composed of huge white energy. A figure was wrapped in the airflow. This figure was more than four meters high and was full of terrifying hostility. Bumped together.


    With a bang, the direction of the yellow ape''s kick was completely shifted, and the huge beam energy shifted to the distant sea. Then the light wave exploded, the sea surged, and the undulating waves turned into a huge tsunami.


    "Navy Admiral Huang Yuan...you dare to directly act on the countries joining the world government."


    Below, Vinsmok Gage, holding a stun gun in his hand, looked at the yellow ape in the sky with anger. If it wasn''t for the evil spirit Dolson Carter Sith to stop him, I''m afraid that now Jermak 66 The kingdom¡¯s fleet will be completely destroyed.


    "Collaborating with pirates, do you know what kind of crime you committed."


    Huang Yuan stood at the top of the castle, and turned to Vinsmok Gage below.


    "You nonsense!"


    Of course Gachi would not admit this.


    "My father didn''t collude with the pirates. It was the evil spirit pirates who seized control of our fleet. My father was forced to do so."


    At this time, a young girl with pink hair appeared next to Kage. She was the eldest daughter of the Germa 66 family, Vinsmok Lejiu.


    She turned her head to look at Huang Yuan, then slowly said, "You don''t think that as long as we appear on the island, we violate the laws of the world government?"


    She is unwilling to admit it, nor will she personally admit it, so it is really impossible to determine the crime of Germa 66 colluding with the pirates. An unreasonable reason for being coerced by the evil spirit pirate group is enough to deal with the accountability of the world government. Up.


    Although it is impossible for Huang Yuan and many navies to believe their words, they cannot convict them.


    Of course, if the world government wants to wipe out a country, it is easy to convict them.


    "Yes, I took control of their ship."


    The evil spirit not far away held the jet-black long sword in his hand, and said with a smile.


    "If this is the case, then I will get to know you personally, and by the way, I''m helping you get back control of the ship in the Kingdom of Djerma 66, and then... completely destroy it!"


    After speaking, Huang Yuan¡¯s body turned into a golden light and disappeared in place. The evil spirit was shocked and felt the huge energy coming from the top of his head, so the fierce stabbing of the dark long sword in his hand coincided with the speed of light of Huang Yuan. Kicked and bumped together.


    In an instant, a huge force was merged into the palm of his sword holding, and then signs of collapse again appeared on his body, a large swath of blood was evaporated by the golden light, and the body of the evil spirit also hit a certain part of the ship. There was a loud rumbling noise on the deck.


    As a demon fruit capable person in the form of the evil spirit of the animal type human fruit phantom beast species, he has been severely traumatized during the past few days in the process of fighting with the red hair, and he has been able to support it until now. It was a miracle, so he didn''t have the physical strength to become a skeleton body at all now.


    Unable to become a skeleton body, his devil fruit ability will weaken a lot, plus the consumption of the two previous bone recovery, it is completely the end of the crossbow.


    Perhaps this sea area today is his burial place, the same as the final fate of the two guys, the ghost cow and the blood diamond.


    Thinking of this, a huge unwillingness arose in the evil spirit''s heart. After planning for so long and exhausting all of his combat power and most of his subordinates, what he finally got was this fate, which is really unwilling to make people feel unwilling.


    There is a hatred in his heart, if it wasn''t for the guy that Gui Niu flees, how could he be defeated by the red hair and Ben Beckman.


    In addition to this, he hated the blood diamond Diamond Lance even more, and was so easily defeated by the redhead.


    "Asshole...idiot...weak fellow...traitor..."


    Suddenly, the evil spirit burst into an angry shout, seeming to be accusing the alliance and allies of poor standards.


    "What about the Admiral...Labor and capital are the [evil spirits] from Huang Quan, a devil who can resurrect from death many times, how could it be killed by mere humans!"


    The evil spirit snarled up to the sky, and the white wave of air condensed by the huge body grew again, and then turned into a white wave to rush towards the yellow ape in the sky.


    [Evil Spirit] The black sword in his hand slashed horizontally in vain, and a huge amount of white light gathered, like a long white dragon flying across the sky, directly slashing on the yellow ape.


    Huang Yuan stared at this scene intently, then with his hands in the air, a sword made of golden light appeared.


    Sky Cong Yunjian!

 487 Chapter 487 487. Golden sword light (three shifts)

    This is a sword constructed by photons, with a total body of two meters and a dazzling light from the blade.


    As a swordsman, Huang Yuan is the one who can truly hold his sword!


    boom!


    Huang Yuan held the sword in both hands, raised his chest, and then severely slashed at the white sword shadow that the evil spirit rushed!


    After a loud bang, Huang Yuan¡¯s Sky Cloud Sword slammed away the evil spirit¡¯s long sword directly, and then rushed up, and the two swords slashed up. The evil spirit was struck by lightning, and the body trembles tremendously, and the bones of both hands also There was a crisp sound.


    Huang Yuan chased after him, and his whole body was completely pressed up. After the long sword cross-cut, the golden light continued to overflow, and the scattered light enveloped the entire Germa 66 fleet. After the white energy and the golden light intersected, it was immediately crushed. It was exhausted, and the arm of the evil spirit holding the long sword cracked completely, and the entire body of the evil spirit could not be supported. Along with the huge beam of light that erupted from the sky cloud sword, it was directly penetrated onto the deck.


    Boom... The golden light penetrated the deck completely, completely covering the body of the evil spirit, and the majestic air wave caused the surrounding sea to undulate.


    In the distance, there was a horrified call from the Germa 66 family, which seemed to be trying to urgently repair the broken deck.


    "Yellow Ape...you are also killed. You can leave our Germa 66 fleet."


    After seeing this scene, Kage''s heart suddenly contracted. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit would actually be buried in the sea, not in the hands of the red-haired pirates, but in the hands of the admiral Huang Yuan.


    "Haha..." Huang Yuan''s gaze was always on the deck position pierced by the golden beam of light. After watching it for a long time, he chuckled and turned to look at Vinsmok Gage: "The pirate over there hasn''t been It''s completely wiped out."


    Huang Yuan¡¯s fingers were in the air, a laser beam of golden light penetrated the bodies of several pirates, and the pirates died instantly.


    "Evil spirit boss!" There were a few huge shouts in the distance. Among the four puppet spirits and six color knights of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group, the only remaining four members were Valandia. , The black knight Stegia, the red knight Peja, the white knight Aserai, it can be seen that the overall strength of the evil spirit pirate group is much higher than that of the blood diamond, the ghost cow pirate group is much higher than the red knight After the war ended, the Evil Spirit Pirate Group still left four elite forces alive.


    "Set sail immediately and leave this sea area."


    After listening to Huang Yuan¡¯s words, Kage immediately ordered to the helmsman next to him. Even if some of the crew of the Evil Spirit Pirates did not board the group of ships, it is impossible to wait any longer at this critical moment. After a second, there is the possibility of being completely destroyed by Huang Yuan.


    "Huh? Do you want to leave Vinsmok Gage?"


    Huang Yuan spoke and looked at him with calm eyes.


    "Our Kingdom of Djerma 66 is a member of the world government. Now I leave as soon as I want to. Even if you are an admiral, you can''t stop me."


    The fleet of the Kingdom of Germa 66 started quickly, and soon began to move away from the waters of Star Island.


    "If this is the case, then I will kill you Geerma 66 Kingdom as well." Huang Yuan''s eyes were cold, and his body dashed towards the sky, turning into a dazzling golden light, which melted into a dense light curtain. The light curtain turned into a blast of light bullets, directly hitting the ships of the Kingdom of Djerma 66.


    This familiar scene is exactly the super signature of Huang Yuan-Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu!


    This time it¡¯s a repeat of the old trick...


    The dazzling light passed through like a shower, and the strong golden light was about to land on the ships of the Kingdom of Djerma 66. After seeing this scene, Vinsmok Gage couldn''t speak in anger.


    It''s over... This is all over... Kagi''s mind only has this thought left. In this golden light rain offensive, Kagi feels that all the efforts in these years have been wasted, as long as the yellow ape''s eight feet. If Qiong Gouyu hits the group of ships, the group of ships will be completely destroyed.


    Only now did he fully believe that with his powerful strength, the Admiral could take action against anyone in the world without any scruples. Even if the Kingdom of Djerma 66 is a member of the world government, it would not be considered by the Admiral.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the entire sea surface with a huge trembling sound appeared violent ups and downs. In the turbulent waves, the currents continued to rush towards the sky, and the sonic boom in the air was also like the roar of an engine.


    This is... Huang Yuan was slightly taken aback when he saw the weird scene on the sea. This sudden ups and downs was definitely not caused by his eight-foot Qiong jade, and his move had not completely landed on the group of ships. It.


    At this moment, a louder noise rang, and a miserable, strange howl erupted.


    Huang Yuan was shocked to see a weird white air current spreading out. The white air current seemed to form a weird giant ghost head, which was shouting up to the sky with his big mouth open.


    Like the roar of death, the voice is mixed with the viciousness that swallows everything and the hostility of the dead.


    The ghost head made up of white air currents has a hideous face and swallowed it with open mouth. However, as the ghost head made up of this terrifying air current rises, it suddenly transforms into a huge skeleton made up of white bones. The skeleton is more than six meters tall and the air current surrounds the body. Like a white flame.


    It was a skeleton wrapped in a strange air current. The pale bones were breathing white gas. This skeleton man was the [evil spirit] Dolson Carter Sith who was mistaken for being buried on the seabed.


    Below him, a torrent of white energy appeared, which completely covered all the fleets of the Kingdom of Germa 66.


    A transparent light appeared on the skull fingers of the evil spirit, and then the white torrent below seemed to be held up by some kind of force, and it directly collided with Huang Yuan''s big move, Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu.


    Rumble rumbling... The huge skeleton body of the evil spirit shook suddenly, and the white arms directly spread out towards the dense rain of golden light flare in the sky.


    Suddenly, the crisp sound of countless explosions swayed in the sky.


    The light bullet energy outside the path of the evil spirit''s collision also collided with the white torrent below him.


    Huang Yuan¡¯s Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu was completely resolved by evil spirits, and the entire sky was filled with the strong smell of smoke and dust after the explosion.


    "Hahahaha..." Suddenly, the skeleton made a long roar, and a long sword made of white bones appeared on the fiasco''s fingers. The blade gradually turned black in the air, and then he turned his head to look again. Looking at the yellow ape in the distance, there was no human traits in his eyes, as if it was a real evil spirit from Huangquan.


    "The true [evil spirit] cannot be killed." [Evil spirit] Dolson Carter Sith exuded the hostility of death, two white air clusters lit up in the hollow skull eyes at the same time, like The flames that lit up were strange.


    "The real evil spirit?" Huang Yuan looked at him with some contempt, then his body turned into a golden light and disappeared in place. The sky cloud sword suddenly swung down, and the golden sword light penetrated the sky.

 488 Chapter 488 488.Diving and Escape

    As soon as the words fell, the golden sword light exploded completely, and the light and shadow that penetrated the sky immediately swept away the clouds on the horizon, and the hot energy caused the white clouds in the sky to be crushed like ocean currents.


    This golden sword light rushed towards [Evil Spirit], and after covering the body of [Evil Spirit], it immediately spread into a golden beam of light over thirty meters thick.


    The golden beam of light pierced the clouds and descended into the deep sea, like a sacred pillar linked to the sky and sea.


    "What did you just say...can''t you kill?"


    Huang Yuan''s body froze in the air, his eyes coldly looking at the evil spirit covered by the golden sword light.


    The sky cluster cloud sword in his hand braved a strong golden light. On the sea surface and the clouds in the sky below him, the golden energy exploded in an instant. When the energy raged, the scattered golden light and explosive energy made this sea area formed. The huge tsunami.


    The golden light struck with great momentum.


    [Evil Spirit] swayed [Spirit] with all its strength, but the gathered [Spirit] was crushed in an instant, and then the body shook suddenly, and a heart-piercing pain came.


    puff¡­¡­


    The evil spirit spit out blood, feeling that every part of his body felt like a pain like being cut apart by sharp auras. More than that, he felt the strong impact erupting in the golden light, like countless hammers on his body. On the vicious hammering.


    The evil spirit still maintains the form of a full-body skeleton, but the richness of the "spirit" on the body has been reduced a lot. Just now, in order to protect the ships of the Kingdom of Jerma 66, he has once again over-exhausted his physical strength. Spiritual form is no longer easy.


    "Is it really going to be buried here today?" The evil spirit couldn''t help muttering. Since he went to sea for many years and became a powerhouse in the new world, he did not think that he would be buried in the sea one day, but he did not expect Will be defeated in this situation.


    It was originally a war that was determined to be won and had a chance to win, but now it has evolved into a fate with one death and one ready to flee. The calculator is also used by others to calculate with smarter methods.


    The evil spirit couldn''t help but think, it seems that the Navy has designed this step of the plan very early, so it is not too unexpected that he is in this end in the end.


    But the evil spirits are very unwilling, because victory is only one step away from oneself, but this step away is the gap between life and death.


    "Yellow Ape!" The evil spirit roared and gathered all the remaining stamina. His hands were fiercely caught in the air, a huge air current whizzed up, and then the physical [spirit] merged into the air, and the air suddenly spread. There was a strange breaking sound.


    It is like a small noise erupting from dense cracks in the glass.


    "go to hell!"


    After the angry roar, there was a sudden sound of air fragmentation around the yellow ape¡¯s stagnant air, and then countless sounds burst out, the majestic [Spirit] seemed like a molecule hidden in the air, turned into a strange shock wave, It directly wrapped Huang Yuan''s body.


    After [Evil Spirit] used this trick, the skeleton body was transformed into a normal human body due to the complete exhaustion of physical strength. The flame-like spirit on his body also gradually extinguished, and finally fell from the sky, just by Jell The soldiers of the 66 kingdom caught it.


    The last move used by the evil spirits is completely overdrafting the body. After using them, the evil spirits are immediately unconscious, but the huge shock wave also trapped the yellow ape, and at least bought time for the escape of the Kingdom of Djerma 66 .


    However, it was a bit naive to want to escape just by trapping Huang Yuan for such a short time. After all, the opponent was a navy general.


    Boom boom boom boom...At this moment, a trembling sound wave also rang out in the distance, and an invisible energy spread out on the entire sea surface. Then everyone saw a 100-meter-wide pitch-black battleship rising from the water. .


    This pirate ship is the main ship of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group, the Condemned.


    The rising battleship seemed to be lifted up. Just as the yellow ape was trapped by the [spirit] energy shock wave used by the evil spirits, the dark battleship in the distance flew over and hit the yellow ape directly. Location.


    The person holding the battleship is Valandia, the head of the four puppet spirits of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group. Its body looks about the size of a normal person, but it is a terrifying monster, one given by the evil spirit. Undead creatures with thinking ability.


    The components of Valandia are a combination of four animals: monkey, civet cat, tiger, and snake.


    Being able to hold up such a large battleship out of thin air shows how powerful it has.


    After the pitch-black battleship was thrown by Varandia, Varandia opened his mouth, and a dark red flame flew out. In an instant, the entire battleship flying to the Yellow Ape was ignited by this flame to throw it. The impact of the battleship combined with the temperature of the flame was enough to stop Huang Yuan from pursuing it, not to mention that Huang Yuan had not escaped from the shock wave at this time.


    Vinsmok Gage saw the explosions in the sky, and at the same time he understood the situation where the yellow ape was temporarily trapped, so he immediately yelled at the surrounding soldiers and gave the king''s order: "Dive, all ships Dive down."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a whirring sound on the sea, and the ships of the Kingdom of Djerma made a roar like a machine running. Numerous layers of steel, alloy, glass and sealing devices completely completely Wrapped, various sensors, pressure reducers, shock absorbers, and protection devices are installed around the sealing device.


    At this time, every ship has become a submarine, and the entire group of ships has completely transformed into a giant submarine in just a dozen seconds.


    As the kingdom of science, and Vinsmok Gage was once a colleague of Bergapunke, this level of technology is still sufficient. In other words, even the blood factor can be used, and diving technology is naturally not counted. what.


    As a mobile kingdom on the sea, Germa 66 has no reason not to have the ability to submerge group ships.


    In an instant, the huge fleet completed these complex dives. At this time, the waves on the sea were undulating, like an ancient behemoth diving back to sleep on the seabed. The rumbling sea overturned in all directions, and in the distance The star island was also mostly submerged by this current.


    boom!


    At this time, there was a huge noise in the sky, a majestic golden energy bloomed in the center, and the huge air wave directly shattered the dark battleship wrapped in dark red flames.


    The moment the admiral Huang Yuan came out of trouble, a broad light appeared in his hand, Yata mirror reappeared, Huang Yuan''s body once again escaped to the sky, and his gaze was placed on the sea area where the Jerma 66 Kingdom group ship disappeared.

 489 Chapter 489 489.

    Huang Yuan did not hesitate, crossed his hands on both sides, the golden flashes of fingertips gathered into stars, and then countless light bullets roared down like a gust of rain.


    Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu!


    The powerful moves reappeared, and they smashed directly towards the disappearance of the Kingdom of Germa 66.


    Whether this trick can work and prevent Germa 66 from leaving, Huang Yuan has no bottom in his heart, but at this critical moment, if he doesn''t do something, how can he be worthy of his admiral status.


    The light bombs exploded one after another on the sea, and it took a long time to completely stop.


    Looking at this situation, Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu did not hit the submerged fleet of the Kingdom of Djerma 66, allowing them to escape successfully, but Huang Yuan was not depressed because of this, he still looked lazy. It seems that he doesn''t care about whether he can catch the evil spirits.


    Huang Yuan used the Yata mirror to return to the star island.


    At this time, the combat power composed of the three major lieutenants of the navy headquarters crane, peach rabbit, and flying squirrel finally defeated [Blood Diamond] Diamond Lance. Most of the blood diamond''s men were killed and injured, and it is because of him that he can sustain it until now The strength of fighting is relatively strong, but after being hit hard by the red hair one after another, facing the navy elite composed of the three major lieutenants of the navy headquarters, they still cannot escape the end of being completely defeated.


    "General Huang Yuan, how is the situation on your side?"


    At this time, after the blood diamond was completely subdued, Crane asked panting towards the yellow ape who came by.


    "That guy ran away and was rescued by the Kingdom of Jerma 66..." Huang Yuan shook his head and answered calmly.


    "Delma 66 Kingdom..." Crane nodded. She naturally saw the trail of the Jelma 66 Kingdom approaching the star island, but she didn''t expect that the Germa 66 Kingdom would dare to save the evil spirit brazenly.


    "I want to report to the Marshal of Warring States immediately." After thinking for a moment, Crane said softly.


    Huang Yuan smiled and said, "Kill one, catch one, escape one, it''s enough to have a relationship, Lieutenant General Crane."


    "No, the red-haired pirates ran away. Their level of threat is not comparable to that of the evil spirit." He did not agree with Huang Yuan''s opinion, but after thinking about it, she shook her head again, somewhat self-deprecating With a low smile, "Hehe, this should be the situation that the world government wants to see most."


    Blue blue blue...


    "Little Crane, is the war over?"


    After the phone worm was connected, Zeng Guo asked.


    "It''s over, but the Redhead Pirates ran away, the Ghost Cow Pirates were wiped out, the Blood Diamond Pirates were captured, and the Evil Spirit Pirates were rescued by the Kingdom of Djermah." The phone worm simply pluralized the results of a war. Although the gain was great and enough to deter most of the pirates in this sea, Crane was still not satisfied.


    After being silent for a while on the phone worm, there was a slightly low voice from the Warring States: "Although it has not reached the most perfect result in my heart, the results of this battle are not bad, and the new world should calm down in a short time. ."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States snorted again, seeming a little angry: "The five old guys on the world government should be most satisfied with this result."


    Crane naturally understands the origin of the anger in the Warring States period, and also understands why the five old stars are very satisfied with this result, because all this is the result of remote control by their five old guys. For politicians, they control everything according to their own will. The development of things is a symbol of rights.


    Or from another perspective, this is the balance that the five old stars want to achieve.


    Thinking of this, He said: "Of course they are satisfied, because this is the result of their final manipulation. I don''t want to long before the new pattern on the sea will be established."


    "I will ask someone to pass back the detailed report later."


    After He said something, he hung up the phone worm.


    Looking at the busy navy in the distance, she immediately issued an order: "Take all the pirates into custody, and now return to Malin Vando."


    At this time, the highest decision-making center of the world government, a certain hall in the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    Five elders appeared in the hall, all of them exuding the coercive and temperament that the uppermost possessed.


    The headed old man is wearing a black suit, white curly hair, a fluffy white beard, a flat hat, and a scar on his left face. He holds a brown cane that is as thick as a twist and sits on a green chair. On the chair, folded his hands on the cane, his eyes deep.


    The second old man, wearing a dark blue suit, long straight white hair and a long beard, stood beside the first old man, his hands leaning on his back, his eyes with the sharp light of a politician.


    The third old man, wearing a dark green suit, was bald, had a splayed beard, and had a birthmark on his forehead.He was sitting on the green sofa with his hands folded, but his face was a little dignified, and he seemed to have encountered some kind of hard to solve difficulties.


    The fourth old man, wearing a dark red suit, no tie, blond hair, and a golden beard, has a scar on his chest. He is sitting on a chair with his feet up, looking more casual.


    The last old man, wearing a white robe, bald head, glasses, and holding a sword that looks more than two meters long, he is the only one of the five old people who does not wear a suit and has a beard, but he has a The sharp temperament of a swordsman.


    The identities of these five people are self-evident. They are the pinnacle of power in the world today, and the highest leader of the world government.


    The people of the world know nothing about the mysterious Lord of the Dragons who are placed above them.


    At this moment, the phone worm in the hall suddenly rang.


    The only standing old man in a dark blue suit walked over and hit the floor calmly and calmly, making a da, da.


    "Warring States..." After the old man spoke, the four elders next to him raised their heads and cast their eyes on him.


    "The war between the red hair and the alliance formed by the Evil Spirit Pirate Group has completely ended." The Sengoku Marshal''s low voice came from the phone worm.


    "Oh... what''s the result?" The old man didn''t care about the result that the Warring States said.


    "The guy with the red hair escaped..." The Warring States Period first mentioned the red hair escape, but to this old man, it was not news at all.


    "This is an agreement reached long ago between us and the red hair, as expected."


    The "we" among the old population is naturally the highest decision-maker of the world government with the five old stars as the mainstay. As for the "promise" in his mouth, it should be a smooth departure in this war.


    After hearing this, the Warring States in the phone worm seemed to be angry, but it never broke out: "Really? The Navy cooperates with the pirates... If this kind of thing spreads..."

 490 Chapter 490 490.Temporary Seven Wuhai Invitation

    Before the words of the Warring States Period were finished, the old man directly interrupted: "Marshal of the Warring States Period, this is not the first time your navy has done this kind of thing, so put away your poor self-esteem."


    The old man directly shut up the Warring States when he said a word. It is true that the Warring States period is not qualified to say this, because their navy did this many years ago.


    "The evil spirits were rescued by the Kingdom of Geerma 66, the ghost cow was defeated and buried in the sea, and the blood diamond was about to be pressed into the underwater prison."


    The Warring States briefly reported and heard the voice of hanging up the phone bug from there, and then hung up the phone bug angrily.


    Bastard politicians... guys who care about their interests and ignore their position.


    "Things are going according to the script of our plan, and the Red-haired Pirates should soon move in the new world." After the old man hung up the phone, he slowly walked to the remaining four old men and said.


    "It seems that I chose to cooperate with the red hair. This move is the right move." The old man with a cane said.


    "It''s hard to say now, it depends on the real ambition of the redhead."


    An old man with blond hair shook his head. For the red-haired pirate, he actually didn¡¯t want to cooperate with him. Although red-haired was not interested in the big secret treasure at all, he was not an extremely ambitious guy, but he still felt that , Red hair will surely create a dispute that will sweep the world in the future.


    "At least it can be confirmed for now that Redhead is not a fanatic who starts war everywhere."


    The old man with a beard and beard nodded in agreement. For him, the peace of this sea is the most important thing, although after this war, this sea may have one more pirate group of the same level as the other three emperors. , But at the same time countless pirate groups of the level of evil spirits were missing.


    This is the choice he made after weighing the pros and cons.


    "Now that the dust has settled, let''s wait for the redheads to take the next step. It should not be long before they will act. This is also the content of the agreement between us."


    The old man with eight-character beard said slowly, but he paused slightly when he said this, "Just to talk about the evil spirits rescued by the Kingdom of Germa 66. How to deal with them?"


    On the other side, the old bald man with a long knife didn''t speak from beginning to end. After the old man with a beard and beard finished speaking, he slowly said: "I don''t think there is any need to pursue it."


    The other four people all turned their gazes to the bald old man, a little confused about his thoughts.


    "Don''t our world government still have a quota for Qiwuhai..." the bald old man said slowly.


    "What do you mean?" One of the old people glanced at him, and naturally understood what he meant.


    "Our world government still has a quota for Qiwuhai, so let''s send an invitation to the evil spirits. This level of combat power is not much in the new world."


    The old bald smiled.


    "The only place, isn''t it ready to send an invitation to [Black Duke]?" The old man with his cane in both hands shook his head and said. He didn''t like temporarily changing his previous plan, especially this kind of Qiwuhai invitation.


    After listening to his words, the other three elders were silent for a while, and were not eager to express their opinions about the differences between the two of them.


    One of the previous plans for the five old stars to discuss together was to issue the last Qiwuhai quota invitation to the Black Duke of Beihai. In fact, before the bald old man proposed the candidate of the evil spirit, [Black Duke] is indeed the most suitable in the world. , But now that [Evil Spirit] is a better candidate, there is no reason to invite [Black Duke].


    Seeing the silence of his companions, the old man pressing his cane had a pause. It seemed that this matter was going to be changed, but he still wanted to fight for [Black Duke], so he said in a deep voice: "[Black Duke] is worldwide Although his reputation and strength are not comparable to evil spirits, he has spread his business to every corner of the world, and has cooperated with our world government on the Four Seas Train project. Most importantly, his status in Beihai is unmatched.


    "Even so, it will be nothing more than a kid''s behavior after all. Without strong strength as the basis, it will not be able to deter many powerful pirates in the sea."


    The old man holding the sword frowned, and relentlessly refuted the words of his companion. There seemed to be a strong contempt in his eyes. Is this a natural rejection of being a swordsman?


    "The strength of [Black Duke] is not weak." The old man pressing the cane snorted, it seems hard to believe that the most powerful old man in the world like him would actually fight with his companions and actively help [Black Duke] Reinhardt won the last invitation from Qiwuhai.


    If you let others know, you must think that he has reached some kind of agreement with [Black Duke] in private.


    "Although Reinhardt has only been in the North Sea for six years, he is really a genius. At this time, Qiwuhai is not needed to win him. Waiting for one day to stand on our opposite side, we will increase a lot of pressure."


    He continued, trying to convince the other three companions.


    The bearded old man had some impressions of Reinhardt, after all, less than two months had passed since the last time they talked about the young man together.


    "Now there is obviously no need to discuss this issue. [Evil Spirit] Dawson Carter Sith is obviously the most suitable candidate than [Black Duke] Reinhardt Dawn Polkin."


    The old bald man with the sword said again, it was difficult for him to remember all Reinhardt''s name.


    The three elderly people nearby nodded in agreement. Just as the bald old man said, in terms of combat power, reputation and subordinates, evil spirits are more suitable candidates to suppress and dominate the pirates than the black duke.


    The most important purpose of the world government to establish Qiwuhai is to use Qiwuhai''s powerful reputation and strength to deter more pirates, and at critical moments, Qiwuhai can become a powerful force in the world government.


    Regardless of the angle of view, evil spirits seem to be more suitable candidates than Black Duke.


    Although the old man pressing the cane still had different opinions, but seeing that the other three companions all agreed to this temporary change decision, they were not insisting, so he nodded: "Then prepare to send the last one to [Evil Spirit] The invitation of Qiwuhai quota."


    "In no hurry, we have to look at the situation in the new world first. There should be a huge movement soon."


    Even if they have decided on the last invitation quota, they will not easily send out invitations.


    At this time, the news that the pirate alliance composed of the evil spirit, the ghost cow, and the blood diamond three great pirates was defeated by the red hair spread all over the world in an instant. These news included the evil spirit¡¯s escape from the dead and the ghost cow¡¯s The matter of being buried in the sea and the blood diamonds being sent to Advance City, and after the end of this war, the Redhead Pirates'' reputation in the world has risen to a new level.

 491 Chapter 491 491.The red-haired journey to the emperor

    At this time, all forces in the world are betting on this war. Therefore, although this war is not a war between the emperors of the new world, because of its "speciality", evil spirits and ghosts are added. The Alliance of Pirates of the Blood Diamond trio, and the crew of the former One Piece, Red Hair, gave this war an extraordinary "meaning".


    That''s why it has attracted so much attention all over the world. Naturally, those who pay attention to these include the three emperors of the New World Sea, the white beard Edward Newgate, BIG MOM Charlotte Lingling, and the beast Kaido.


    Not only that, but also those conspirators who have been hiding in the dark, ready to attack. Through this war, they have made them understand that this is not only a conflict between a pirate and a pirate, it is even more so. A war that determines the final pattern of the new world.


    And what happened in the next nearly a year proved those people''s guesses.


    After defeating the pirate alliance composed of evil spirits, ghost cows, and blood diamonds, the Redhead Pirate Group defeated all the powerful Pirate Groups under the Three Emperors once again in the next year with the momentum of thunder. After this, many strong people in this sea area have been completely eliminated, and the sea was too calm for a time.


    The purpose of the red hair was also achieved, and he finally became the fourth sea emperor in the new world in 1516 in Haiyuanli.


    For the Five Old Stars, they did not expect that things would develop to this point. When these five guys fully reacted, the Red-haired Pirates were already an overwhelming existence, even if they were with the Red-haired There are some special agreements between them, but they never thought that the Red Hair Club would reach the summit and become the fourth king of the sea.


    If they could see this early and see the hidden ambitions of the redheads, they would definitely not easily cooperate with the redhead pirates.


    But these are all things to come, and there are still ten months to go before the Haiyuan calendar 1516.


    Nearly ten days later, the red-haired pirate group and the evil spirits, ghost cows, and blood diamond pirate alliance war just ended the second day.


    We turned our sights back to Beihai.


    North Sea waters, Kingdom of Polkalia, Clock Harbor.


    "Hahahaha..."


    I heard a loud laugh from a distance, "I was really guessed by the big brother. The three guys are really not red-haired opponents. One was buried in the sea, one ran away like a bereavement dog, and one. I can only live in Advance City for the rest of my life."


    In the office, the family members of the Reinhardt Working Society were all present, and Blatter, who was sitting on the sofa, was snorting and laughing at a brand new newspaper.


    "Hehe, that''s a cage on the seabed that advances the city, which claims to be impossible to get out of."


    A beautiful-looking young man next to him was also holding the Shijingbao. After reading it for a while, he laughed softly, "The Kingdom of Djerma 66 is very lucky this time. It was able to escape from the encirclement of the navy."


    "But I''m quite bold."


    He added another sentence.


    When talking about this, the young man asked the middle-aged man who had been silent next to him: "Mr. Sake, would you say that the world government will use this reason to remove the Kingdom of Germa 66 from the world government. Delisting?"


    Sake is naturally the chief financial officer of Reinhardt, as well as the think tank in the family.


    "Don''t think too much about Meester." Igarashi Sake shook his head with a smile, "The world government will not do this for now."


    Sake clearly understands what the world government wants.


    At this time, a man wearing a black crown walked from the door. His crown was studded with a golden dragon pattern, his crown cuffs were generous, and his chest robe was broad.


    There seemed to be an invisible Hehewei instrument surrounding it.


    After seeing the young man, everyone in the room immediately shouted.


    "Big Brother..."


    "head¡­¡­"


    "BOSS..."


    "boss¡­¡­"


    "President..."


    Although everyone had different names, there was no difference in respectful expressions in their eyes.


    "You have seen the news in the morning." Reinhardt pressed the knife with his left hand, walked past them with a chuckle, and came to the huge desk in the center of the office. He untied the two blades from his left waist and placed them. Aside, he then browsed for a while with a brand-new Shijingbao newspaper on the table.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded unanimously, and Blatter took the lead to speak: "The result is almost the same as the elder brother predicted. The war will eventually be ended by the admiral and three lieutenants of the navy."


    "The alliance formed by three powerful pirate groups is not a red-haired opponent." Meester''s tone was a little surprised. Of the four pirate groups who participated in the battle, any of them had a reputation in the new world, but three of them Both teams were defeated by the redheads.


    "It seems that the strength of the Redhead Pirates is much stronger than we thought."


    In Meester¡¯s consistent impression, the evil spirits, blood diamonds, and ghost cows can be regarded as the old powerhouses in the new world. Although they cannot reach the power of the royal pirate group, except for the three royal groups Besides, there is no pirate group that can completely defeat them.


    But unexpectedly, the Redhead Pirates did it.


    "Haha..." Reinhardt smiled, he naturally knew very well in his heart that it is now 1515 on the Haiyuan calendar. According to the normal development trajectory of the history of pirates, the red-haired pirate group will become the fourth in ten months. He is the emperor of the sea, so he has reason to believe that the red-haired pirate group in 1515 of the Haiyuan calendar is infinitely close to the strength of the imperial group, infinitely close to the powerful strength of the imperial group, against the evil spirits, ghosts, and blood in the area. The Pirate Alliance formed by the diamonds is naturally impossible to fail.


    Thinking of this, he continued: "The whole world has underestimated the strength of the Redhead Pirates."


    Sake sat on the sofa and meditated for a while, and then said, "It is estimated that in a short time, the structure of the new world will change dramatically."


    "Although it is not yet clear what changes will happen, it is definitely not a small incident."


    Reinhardt glanced at sake with admiration. Although he did not guess the specific content, he could see the changing pattern of the new world. This proved that Igarashi Sake is not just a digital master. As a financial officer, he has both operational thinking, broad vision and meticulous analytical ability.


    Choosing him as the think tank of the Reinhardt Working Society, this move is right.


    It''s coming soon... There is still a year before the red hair officially becomes the four emperors. If all this has not changed, then it is very close to the red hair becoming the four emperors.


    "Your analysis is correct." Reinha nodded his head. "The purpose of the redhead who is willing to fight this battle is not only to gain a strong reputation, but also to remove the threat of these three guys, and to This tells the world that the Red-haired Pirates can defeat their Pirate League unharmed."

 492 492.Chapter 492 The North Sea War

    "This is an important step in demonstrating strength to the world."


    Reinhardt said slowly, and after sweeping his eyes from the family members, he went on to say: "At present, in the entire new world, looking at the top powers of the three imperial groups, who else can Does the Redhead Pirates pose a threat?"


    The reason why this move is very important is that the Evil Spirit Pirates, the Ghost Niu Pirates, and the Blood Diamond Pirates, which are the most threatening to the Redhead Pirates, were eliminated together. The Red-haired Pirates did not go to anger the other three emperors, basically they could walk sideways in the new world.


    "Almost nothing." Meister replied. Although he was only a killer in the first half of the great route, he was not unfamiliar with many news and characters in the new world, because in the assassination world, some killers had contact with the target people who would also It involves new world characters.


    "If he waits for him to completely wipe out the pirates, the pattern of the new world will probably change like this..."


    Although Reinhardt knew very well what would happen to the new world in the future, he did not express it in a determined tone, so he thought about it and took three black chess pieces from the table and placed them on one of the world maps. In terms of location, that location is the New World.


    After doing this, he took a black chess piece of the same size from the side and put it in the past. The map position became four black chess pieces.


    After seeing this scene, Sake was slightly stunned and said: "Boss, you mean..."


    But he hadn''t finished the question in his heart, but he immediately reacted and understood the meaning of Reinhardt''s words.


    Although Reinhardt''s expression seemed to be a mystery, sake still understood the meaning of it for the first time.


    "Yes, the change from three to four." Reinhardt laughed. "It seems to be just a simple number game."


    It is so blunt, everyone already understands it, but still a little shocked, will Hongfa become the fourth sea emperor in the new world?


    They all have this question in their hearts, but it is very reasonable to think about it. In this world, the only one who can satisfy the ambition of the former One Piece crew member red-haired Shanks is probably the only huge temptation of the fourth sea king.


    "Well, that''s all for paying attention to other people''s matters. Now let''s talk about how to deal with the coming war."


    Having said this, the expressions of the family members were a little dazed, so Reinhardt continued to speak: "The war with the Kingdom of Germa 66 and the evil spirit pirates is coming."


    Everyone remembered that the remaining subordinates of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group had been rescued by the Kingdom of Djerma 66, and there was no news yet.


    This time the Evil Spirit Pirate Group was completely hit in the New World, and more than half of its men were killed and injured. It will be difficult to make a comeback in at least three years. For the Evil Spirit, this failure is absolutely fatal. The six who have followed him for many years Three of the color knights were killed in battle, and the four puppet spirits that he spent a lot of energy and cost to make, only the spirits remained.


    Now that he is rescued by Germa 66, it should take at least half a month to recover, and all he can recover is his own injuries. Those powerful subordinates will never be resurrected.


    Therefore, the evil spirits will have a high chance to follow the Kingdom of Jerma to the North Sea, and take this opportunity to complete the agreement with the Kingdom of Jerma 66 to help them rule the North Sea.


    This is also of great benefit to the evil spirits. If you help the Kingdom of Djerma 66 to take the North Sea, then the North Sea can become his source of undead troops, and then you can use the fruit power to continuously create a large number of puppet spirits, believe In less than five years, the puppet soldiers and spirits he lost will be recreated.


    Regarding this, Reinhardt had guessed it from the information obtained in advance.


    After the office was quiet for a while, Sake said: "The hundreds of nautical miles near the upside-down mountain are all under surveillance. As long as the Kingdom of Germa 66 enters the North Sea, we will be able to get news as soon as possible and respond quickly."


    In fact, if you change to another kingdom, you only need to monitor around the Upside Down Mountain, but through Daphis Long¡¯s notification, everyone has obtained most of the information about the Germah 66 Kingdom, knowing that they have the upside down Mountain. Because of its scientific and technological capabilities, the surveillance area was extended to within a hundred nautical miles of the upside-down mountain in the North Sea.


    But this is also the maximum range that can be effectively monitored.


    After listening to him, Reinhardt nodded. He was quite satisfied with the sake''s answer. Although sake does not have the ability to fight, it does things beautifully. This is why every time Reinhardt leaves the North Sea, he will The reason why the overall planning and control work is entrusted to sake is because he is very reassuring.


    "How is the deployment of the soldiers?"


    After communicating with sake for a long time, Reinhardt asked Blatter. Blatter was in charge of the kingdom''s military defense, and he needed to ask him for details.


    "Now the improved weapons and ammunition are all equipped, but this time there are fewer than 10,000 troops that can be used in this war."


    Blatter thought for a while and said that he wanted to get more soldiers into this war to increase the chance of winning, but the opponents he faced this time were extraordinary, and they were all very powerful in the new world. The Pirate Group.


    Therefore, in order to reduce unnecessary losses, Blatter chose to allow only elite soldiers to participate in the war. He did not want those weak soldiers to become cannon fodder in this war.


    Because he knows that the key to victory in this war is not based on these ordinary or elite soldiers, but the family members headed by Reinhardt. If the family members can take the remaining cadres of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group If defeated, then this war will be won with great probability.


    Blatter did not take too much of the threat to the Kingdom of Germa 66. Although the technology of the Kingdom of Germa 66 is strong, and there are powerful clone soldiers to help, the leader of Vinsmok Gage and Its four children are the weakness of this war.


    Killing them, he did not believe that the Kingdom of Germa 66 would not retreat.


    After thinking of this, Blatter said what was in his mind.


    After a long time, Reinhardt and his family members gathered in the office of the brewing factory, studied the upcoming war together, and reworked many corresponding combat plans.


    Everyone talked about the phone worm in the office when the sun went down in the afternoon.


    Reinhardt, who was sitting on the recliner, successfully connected the phone worm.


    Nikolai''s still arrogant voice came from the phone worm: "Reinhardt, there have been some changes in the situation regarding the quota of Qiwuhai invitation."


    Nikolai, naturally, is the official representative of the world government who cooperated with Reinhardt on the sea train project.

 493 Chapter 493 493.

    "What''s the change?" Reinhardt asked blankly.


    Nicholas paused for a while, and slowly said, "The Five Old Stars are going to give [Evil Spirit] Dolson Carter Sith the last Qiwuhai invitation."


    Reinhardt became silent.


    Nicholas explained again: "This time there is really no way. It was decided by the five old stars temporarily. No one can change. We just got notified internally."


    A stagnant atmosphere suddenly appeared in the office.


    "So...my place is lost?" Reinhardt asked lightly.


    "It''s just that I can''t get an invitation for the time being, I promise, if Qiwuhai has a new vacancy... it must be yours."


    Nikolai said with a chuckle, not caring about the indifference in Reinhardt''s words.


    "This is Qiwuhai, not Eightwuhai... When will you let me wait." Reinhardt''s tone became colder and colder, and a hint of killing was already revealed unconsciously.


    "Pay attention to your tone...and your identity." Nicholas replied coldly, "I have never lacked collaborators. If you are unwilling to cooperate, then we will immediately stop the exchange."


    Reinhardt''s eyes narrowed, and after a while, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he calmly replied: "Okay, then I will wait for Qiwuhai''s vacancy. Don''t forget that when there is a vacancy, first Let me know at once."


    "Hahahaha... this is right. Reinhardt, everyone is kind, why do you need to get angry? Don''t worry, you must be notified as soon as there is a vacancy."


    After speaking, Nikolai hung up the phone worm.


    Mestre, Blatter and others saw Reinhardt''s expression a little bit livid, so they couldn''t help but ask: "Brother, is there something wrong with Nikolai''s Qiwuhai quota?"


    The family members are all aware of this, and they know very well what Qiwu Sea represents in this sea. If they can operate as Qiwu Sea, no matter how much money is spent, it is worth it.


    For this reason, Reinhardt drew 10 billion Baileys from the family and gave it to the world government official Nikolai. Nikolai promised him that he could get this invitation, but he did not expect such a change halfway.


    "Wu Lao Xing made a temporary decision to give the last Qiwuhai invitation to the captain of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group, Dolson Carter Sith." Reinha said with a characteristic nod.


    Sake nodded, looked at Reinhardt''s calm face, and smiled: "Whether it was decided by the five old stars is not important, because the Qiwuhai quota we got is lost."


    "No matter what role Nicholas played in this incident, he took our 10 billion Baileys. If we don¡¯t do anything like this, it will be over after a single sentence. Does it mean that we are The Inhardt Job Club is so bully."


    "Damn, treacherous bastard." Blatter slapped the table fiercely and stood up and shouted, "Meester, just go back to your old business and get rid of that bastard Nicola."


    Meester smiled and shook his head. Sake also shook his head helplessly: "Don''t be impulsive yet."


    "We can''t move on Nicholas for the time being. The 10 billion will be our free political donation to him." Reinhardt thought for a while and said, looking at Blatt''s somewhat impatient eyes, he continued to speak. Said: "Don''t worry, after eating mine, I will definitely let him spit it out with profit."


    "We haven''t lost this Qiwuhai invitation quota yet." Sake also nodded and said.


    Reinhardt laughed and said, "Don''t the five old stars want to give this place to the evil spirits, then we will kill the evil spirits and see who else is eligible to have this place."


    "Becoming Qiwuhai is an important step for us to reach the top of the world, and I will not accept this result lightly."


    Everyone seemed to feel the icy cold in Reinhardt''s eyes.


    Next, in order to deal with the upcoming war, Reinhardt summoned all family members, and after that, another mobilization meeting was held at the Polkalia Military School.


    For the next ten days, the North Sea remained calm, but Reinhardt received a call worm message from the revolutionaries.


    This time, Dorag took the initiative to contact him.


    The purpose of Dorag''s initiative to contact him is naturally to hope that the revolutionary army can operate in the North Sea and get the secret help of Reinhardt.


    However, this request was immediately rejected by Reinhardt. What a joke, now that this one-third of acre of Beihai is under his control, how could it be possible to allow the Revolutionary Army to do things secretly here, if he promised more Rager, when the world government and the revolutionary army are liquidated in the future, he will definitely be counted as a force in the revolutionary army.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the revolutionary army from hiding in the North Sea, he directly rejected Dorag''s request and warned him that the North Sea belongs to his sphere of influence.


    However, the arms and ore transactions with the revolutionaries continued as usual.


    Although this may completely punish Dorag, it also cuts off the hidden danger of the revolutionary army. At least until his complete rise, the world government will definitely not be able to detect any connection between him and the revolutionary army.


    One day, somewhere in the first half of the Great Route, a black shadow appeared on the sea.


    The huge castle stands in the center of the group of ships, and the black flag above the castle is flying in the wind. This flag represents the Kingdom of Djerma 66.


    After twenty days of sleepless voyages, the fleet of Djerma 66 Kingdom finally returned to the first half of the great route from the New World Orebel waters.


    On the deck of the fleet, a tall, middle-aged man with a bull''s head mask is looking at the sea in the distance. This man is [evil spirit] Dawson Carter Sith, who has been twenty since waking up. For several days, he had been sitting on the deck, motionless.


    "Boss, are we going to Beihai?" The middle-aged man next to him whispered.


    [Evil Spirit] Only then did he react, turning his head to look at the subordinate, his eyes filled with frustration: "Sturgia, do we have a chance to return to the new world?"


    Sturgia is the captain of the first fleet of the Evil Spirit Pirates, and now there are not many pirates left in the first fleet.


    "Definitely, Boss." Sturgia nodded solemnly, "We can cultivate for a few years in Beihai, and we will be stronger when we come back."


    "Really..." The evil spirit was a little lost for a while, and the experience of adventuring to the sunrise and sea turned like an image. "Really...Is there still a chance?"


    "Definitely." Sturgia''s face was grim, "[Evil Spirit] is not so easily defeated completely."


    "Okay!" [Evil Spirit] showed a smile, turned to the pirates who had less than two thousand remaining on the deck, and shouted vigorously: "Return to Beihai and set sail again!"

 494 #494-Chapter 494

    One month later, time came to the Haiyuan calendar in mid-June 1515.


    Polkaria in mid-June began to warm up gradually. The sea breeze swept across the eastern coastline with a faint heat, and the calm sea was sparkling, accompanied by seabirds flying happily on the sea horizon. It feels that this is a rare peaceful time in the waters of Katan Island in recent years.


    However, at this time, the members of the Reinhardt Working Society knew very well that this was just the tranquility before the storm, and a prelude to the storm.


    At this time, the North Sea was close to the top of the mountain, which was dozens of nautical miles away, a secret stronghold in the body of the red earth continent.


    Inside the stronghold is a huge and bright space, a secret base dug out with a special technique. Inside, lights are lit, steel gates and elevators are built, and many machines and monitoring instruments are in operation.


    Inside the base, more than two dozen staff members wearing light gray uniforms appeared. They were frantically busy. Around the base, dozens of virtual projection screens with different images appeared. The images on the screens appeared huge. The mountains and the vast sea level, but for a long time, the picture on the projection screen is motionless.


    This is a secret stronghold excavated by the Reinhardt Work Agency in the North Sea, which is 50 nautical miles away from the Upside Down Mountain. It is specifically used to monitor the enemy''s role. In addition, this is also Reinhardt¡¯s secret intelligence agency, and many news have been passed. Here is passed to the family.


    However, a temporary work has been added to this base, which is to secretly install countless video phone worms and surveillance phone worms in an area close to 100 nautical miles from the upside down mountain.


    Although this work was not easy, it was still completed, so Reinhardt and his family members can see the movements of the Red Earth Continent every day.


    The Kingdom of Djerma 66 has the ability to cross the red earth continent, so Reinhardt specially increased the surveillance mission of the base. As for the Kingdom of Djerma 66, will it enter the North Sea through the red earth continent in the area of ??100 nautical miles upside down? At one point he couldn''t predict.


    Most of the staff in the base did not focus their attention on the surrounding surveillance screens. They still have their own tasks. It is impossible to be distracted too much on this matter, but Sake has also specially sent their hands here. The base is responsible for this task.


    But at this moment, the picture on one of the projection screens suddenly moved. The inspector who was observing all this in front of the instrument was slightly taken aback. It seemed that he hadn''t paid too much attention, but when the movement in the picture became bigger and bigger. At that time, he realized that he was about to let the technicians close the lens. In the next second, huge black shadows appeared in more projection images.


    That was... a huge team composed of countless giant snails and cat carts. On the backs of the snails and cat carts, giant ships and huge castles appeared. The black flag on the top of the castle was flying in the wind.


    On the black flag is a white sign composed of several special symbols. The sign symbol on the left is elongated, and two huge "66" appear on the sign. The white characters on the black background give a sense of solemn solemnity. , There is also a domineering aura of unlimited release.


    "Jie...Delma 66 Kingdom!" The inspector took a breath, and when he reacted, the fleet of the Zermal 66 Kingdom in the screen had been carried by giant snails and cat carts and began to cross the red earth continent.


    "I want to... report to Sake-sama immediately."


    The inspector murmured to himself that this time he was sent to this secret base by Igarashi Sake to monitor the Kingdom of Germah 66, which may be about to cross the red earth continent.


    There are more and more images on the projection screen, but they have not caused a commotion in the base. For those busy staff, these are not things they care about. Only the intelligence work at hand is the first priority. .


    They are all intelligence personnel trained by Reinhardt, with extraordinary professionalism.


    The inspector took out the only phone bug that he could use and dialed the phone bug message far away in the Kingdom of Polkaria.


    After a while, the phone worm was connected.


    "Sake-sama, just found the traces of the Kingdom of Germa 66!"


    After getting in touch with Igarashi Sake, the inspector spoke immediately.


    "Haha, okay." Sake faint laughter came from the phone worm, "Give me the signal source permission, I want to report to the boss."


    "Yes, Sake-sama!" The inspector replied respectfully, then walked to a dozen of instruments with lights and shadows on to take a look, and then said to the technicians who were busy on the instruments: "Thank you for authorizing these surveillance calls. Worm¡¯s signal source authority."


    The staff turned his head and glanced at him with a smile and said: "Don''t be so polite, how can we all belong to Lord Duke, although we belong to different systems."


    Having said that, the technician went on to say: "The Lord Duke specially ordered before that today these instruments are only for these surveillance phone bugs."


    "Okay, thank you brother." The inspector''s tight expression also relaxed.


    In fact, in the few days since he entered this secret base, in addition to the tense daily surveillance work, he felt most depressed by the base staff, who seemed to be cold and ruthless machines, just like them. Greetings are never answered.


    It''s rare to meet a good-talking technician.


    The technician sitting in front of the instrument tapped a few times, and then the authorization was successfully authorized, and the sake side also received this series of pictures at the same time.


    "It turned out to be such a huge fleet..."


    The sake in a mansion in the Polkaria Palace was a little shocked when I saw this scene in the screen. The giant snails of the Kingdom of Germa 66 crawled very fast in the screen, but the distance to successfully cross the red earth continent should be at least at least It takes half a day.


    Thinking of this, Sake said to the phone bug again: "Detect the target distance, analyze the target location, and see if the opponent is within the range of the artillery group we built."


    When building this secret base in the past, Reinhardt also built dozens of artillery at different locations on the mountain, especially near the upside-down mountain in the North Sea, specifically for defense against the enemy.


    Because Upside Down Mountain is the gateway to the North Sea, it absolutely needs a strong firepower guard.


    "The test has started, Sake-sama." The inspector put his eyes on the instrument, watching the beating characters and codes of the instrument and said.


    After a while, the detection result came out: "Not within the range of the artillery group, the opponent is too far away."


    "Okay." Sake nodded, and then gave another order, "Help me turn the source of the call worm message to the source of the call worm message, I want to talk to the boss."

 495 Chapter 495

    The inspector nodded, and then said again to the technician in front of him. The technician operated the instrument for a while, and the signal source was transferred to an independent telephone bug message.


    Immediately after this, Sake took another phone worm to call, and after a while, the phone worm was connected.


    "BOOS, the latest news, the Kingdom of Germa 66 has already begun to cross the red soil continent, and it is expected that it may completely enter the North Sea before 6 o''clock in the evening." Sake reported the situation quickly and simply, and then said, "I have let I transferred the video signal source to you over there."


    Reinhardt, who was in the brewing factory at this time, heard the calm voice of sake, so Reinhardt said, "I see."


    He turned on the video phone worm next to him, and then a huge projection screen was projected into the air. After the screen flickered for a while, a picture of the red earth continent appeared.


    Reinhardt''s gaze observed the image for a while before he gradually saw the scene that appeared in the picture. It was a fleet of countless giant snails and cat carts, climbing on the red soil continent.


    What appeared was the scene of the Kingdom of Djerma 66 crossing the red earth continent.


    After watching it for a while, Reinhardt said, "Immediately notify all family members and prepare to fight."


    The first time the Kingdom of Djerma 66 entered the North Sea, the battle even started completely.


    "It has been notified. The family members have already entered the planned sea area in advance. "Sake replied slowly." Now the eight fleets led by Mr. Ryu and Bender have arrived in the planned sea area, and they can proceed at any time. A round of artillery fire."


    "Okay, remember don''t fall in love with the battle, just retreat immediately after lighting up the ammunition." Reinha nodded his head. This time he was more fortunate. He successfully predicted the approximate position of the Kingdom of Germa 66 over the red soil continent, so it was approaching the upside Only within a hundred nautical miles of the mountains and seas can we get the news smoothly.


    If the place where the Kingdom of Djerma 66 crossed the red land was in an area 100 nautical miles away from the upside down mountain, then he would not be able to monitor the trail of the Kingdom of Djerma so quickly this time. Reinhardt only existed at first. With the mind to gamble, I didn''t expect to bet right.


    At present, the monitoring work of one hundred nautical miles is already at the limit, and beyond this range, there is nothing that can be done.


    Seeing the gradually clear picture, the Djerma 66 Kingdom fleet is climbing fast. After thinking about it, Reinhardt chuckled and said: "As long as Djerma 66 breaks through all defense lines and reaches the Port of Clock, Just consume their troops as much as possible, the more the better."


    "But don''t fall into their encirclement." Reinhardt reminded again.


    "Boss I understand, we have all the artillery and ammunition we have stored in the past few years. Even if we can''t defeat the Kingdom of Jermah 66, it should be enough for them to drink a pot."


    Sake hehe laughed, and was about to continue speaking, but suddenly felt a strange change in the picture on the projection screen, so he exclaimed: "No!"


    At this time, in the secret base inside the red earth continental wall, all of the dozen or so instruments responsible for monitoring the phone worm stopped functioning.


    "Repair the imaging equipment immediately." The technician shouted, and the assistant next to him hurried over.


    The technicians and assistants were busy on the instrument, but the instrument console did not respond at all.


    At this time, an electronically synthesized alarm sounded suddenly in this area.


    "Alert, surveillance system No. 18 is invaded..."


    "Alert, surveillance system No. 18 is invaded..."


    "Alert, surveillance system No. 18 is invaded..."


    The harsh sirens attracted the attention of other staff. One of the men hurried over from a distance and sat on the instrument console to check the situation.


    The inspector standing behind the technicians naturally heard several piercing alarms, so he hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong? Can it be solved?"


    The technician did not answer, but was busy on the instrument console with a solemn expression. After a while, he was sweating profusely. After a while, he hurriedly said to the man next to him: "Head, there is a solution. ?"


    The man who ran over is the leader of their technical team.


    The team leader focused on tapping on the instrument console, and did not answer him for a long time.


    After a while, the team leader slumped down on the chair and shook his head and said, "No, the shielding system and anti-intrusion system have been completely breached. Fortunately, these surveillance phone bugs are independent. The signal source, otherwise the entire base will be exposed."


    Thinking of this, he was a little grateful. Fortunately, Lord Duke had the foresight that putting these surveillance phone bugs in an independent signal source would not affect other deployed monitors.


    He didn''t expect that the Kingdom of Germa 66 would invade the surveillance phone worm system immediately.


    Looking at the group leader, there is no way, the technician said: "Then cut off the signal source..."


    "Alright, this is the safest way at the moment." The team leader nodded and was about to turn off the phone worm signal source, but the inspector behind him shook his head: "Wait."


    "Sake-sama is having a conversation with Duke-sama."


    After hearing this, the group leader listened to the action in his hand: "Okay, I will send a signal feedback instruction to Lord Duke."


    The technician nodded and immediately started operating on the console.


    In an instant, both Sake and Reinhardt received this command feedback.


    "BOSS, the surveillance phone worm was invaded by the Kingdom of Germa 66, and now all the surveillance phone worms over there are invalid."


    The sound of sake was transmitted to Reinhardt''s ears through the phone worm.


    "I know, I have also received feedback from them."


    Just after speaking, Reinhardt heard dozens of small blasts in the phone worm, which was a signal that the phone worm was destroyed by the monitoring phone worm distributed on the red earth continent.


    The projection screen in front of Reinhardt jumped suddenly, leaving only a slightly blurred picture in the end, and it seemed that there was still a surveillance phone bug that had not been destroyed.


    He felt a shock in his heart, sighing that the technology of the Kingdom of Djerma 66 is really extraordinary. In such a short period of time, he has detected and destroyed the surveillance phone bugs scattered around the red earth continent.


    "BOSS, report over there whether you should cut off the signal source completely, otherwise the conversation between us will be intercepted by the other party."


    The sound of sake came in his ears, and Reinhardt chuckled, "Don''t worry."


    Not cutting off the signal source will not have much impact. At least now that he has learned that the surveillance phone worm signal source was invaded by Germa 66, it is impossible for him to exchange any family secrets in the phone worm with sake.

 496 Chapter 496 496.

    It is not accidental that the other party left a surveillance phone worm specially, it must be to use this signal source to find himself.


    Are you going to talk to yourself directly...declare war?


    Reinhardt couldn''t help thinking.


    Reinhardt did not expect such an accident to happen suddenly. Fortunately, he did not hook up the signal sources of these telephone worms to other signal sources in advance. Otherwise, his entire North Sea intelligence system would be exposed to Gyor. Under the eyelids of the kingdom of Ma 66.


    "BOSS, our current conversation may have been exposed to their ears."


    After thinking for a while, Sake said quickly.


    "Hehe, it''s not possible, it''s inevitable, otherwise, why would they leave a signal source to monitor phone bugs alone, and they should find me."


    Reinhardt laughed, his eyes were on the projection screen in front of him, but there was no change in the projection screen.


    "Do you want to declare war directly with the boss, or do you want to persuade you to surrender?"


    Sake chuckled.


    "Maybe it''s both, or it''s a smashing power given to us by the Kingdom of Germa 66 with technology."


    Sake froze for a moment: "Really...Then let''s see what the Kingdom of Germa 66 wants to do."


    "Well, don''t interrupt the phone worm, you can listen to it together, this is also an unexpected change."


    After hearing this, Sake took a deep breath. Although Reinhardt''s words didn''t mean anything to blame, this unexpected situation completely out of control was still his work error.


    "Okay!" Sake''s thoughts turned and said.


    Boom...At this moment, there was a buzzing electronic sound in the video screen in front of Reinhardt, and after a wave of white lines flashed, the video screen finally changed.


    A huge deck appeared in the picture. A dozen figures of different shapes stood on the deck. It is not difficult to distinguish the identities of these people by looking at the outline.


    After a while, the picture became clearer, and then a man appeared.


    The man wears a metal helmet, has long golden hair, and is tall.It has a pointed black beard slanting upward and a small beard on the protruding lower jaw.


    This man is the highest commander of the kingdom of Germa 66, the army of evil, Vinsmok Gage!


    Reinhardt watched the middle-aged man appearing in the picture, and never spoke.


    Vinsmok Gage seemed to look at Reinhardt with the same gaze. After a while, he picked up the microphone next to him and said with arrogance and contempt: "You are very smart, just guess. Come to my idea."


    "Now I, Vinsmok Gage, will answer your question, two choices...surrender or war!"


    "Haha...surrendering is the act of the coward!" Reinhardt answered without hesitation.


    "In that case, get to know your enemy." Jiazhi''s cold voice was passed over again. There was no change in Jiaji''s emotions in the picture, and he was still arrogant and contemptuous.


    "The Evil Army, the Kingdom of Germa 66...and the alliance of the evil spirit pirates in the new world."


    "Is it an alliance again?" Reinhardt chuckled. "You weak people are really ridiculous. You always like to form alliances that are doomed to fail."


    Since it was a pre-war spat, Reinhardt would never be stingy with mocking words.


    "Really..." Gaj stared at him, "I hope you can still laugh at that time."


    "When we first met, I was [Black Duke] Reinhardt."


    Reinhardt continued to laugh, introducing himself a little bit by the gentleman, and then his face suddenly became cold: "I am really scared as soon as I return to Beihai to give me a slap in the face.


    Kage was expressionless and didn''t care about the mockery in Reinhardt''s words, so he said again: "You are really smart. You can predict where I will be on the red earth continent in advance, and you have installed so many surveillances. Phone worm."


    "Why... I, [the King of the North Sea], personally greet you, this is a supreme honor." Reinhardt laughed.


    Hearing this, Kage''s expression changed obviously. It seemed that the words [King of the North Sea] made him very angry, so a thunderous roar came, "You are the King of the North Sea... Then who am I? ..."


    "Of course you are... a bereaved dog!"


    Reinhardt''s voice was cold: "It''s not good to stay on the one-third of the acre where you moved the kingdom. Why do you want to return to the North Sea to die?"


    "Haha... You kid successfully angered me." Kage laughed back in anger. "I will kill you and make a specimen display."


    "I hope as you wish, the weak Kingdom of Germa 66!"


    "Reinhardt!" At this moment, a sudden voice reached Reinhardt''s ears.


    Reinhardt saw a man close to four meters tall appeared behind Gage, with a bull''s head mask on his head. After he approached, Reinhardt saw the man thoroughly.


    "You are [Evil Spirit] Dawson Carter Sith?" Reinhardt asked with a chuckle.


    "It''s me!" The evil spirit walked up to Kage, looked at Reinhardt with a pair of sharp eyes, and then sneered, "I heard that the King of the North Sea is you kid, it''s really surprising. ."


    "Hehe, you will be more surprised in the future."


    "Really?" the evil spirit said coldly, "but now that I''m here, your good days are over, get ready to be screwed off your head by me, a kid who doesn''t know how high the sky is."


    After listening to the evil spirits, Reinhardt was not angry, but laughed unscrupulously: "Hahaha...then I will wait for you, a bereaved dog, at Clock Harbor to come over and see if you screwed my head off. Or I will remove every bone in your body."


    "Humph, just wait!" The evil spirit hung up the phone worm after speaking, and the projection screen was immediately interrupted.


    For the evil spirits who have been in the New World for many years, Reinhardt does not have the right to have an equal dialogue with him. In a small place like the North Sea, a family of bounty hunters does not need him to act in person. He believes that even if Sending only one color knight is enough to defeat all members of the Reinhardt Working Society.


    The more confident the evil spirits are, the happier it is for Gage. As long as he can defeat Reinhardt and re-rule the North Sea, he doesn''t mind giving up more interests.


    The evil spirit hopes that Beihai can become his reserve base, and also needs them to provide a large number of clone soldiers again.


    All of these Jiazhi agreed to him. In order to rule the North Sea, it is worth giving up part of the benefits.


    Thinking of this, Vinsmok Gage turned around and gave the king''s order: "Speed ??up the crossing of the red earth continent, trim for three days, and target the Kingdom of Polkaria in the Kadan Sea!"


    The climbing speed of the giant snail accelerated again.

 497 Chapter 497 497.

    At this time, the North Sea was close to a certain area of ??the red earth continent. Eight huge ships on the sea were patrolling around. The number of people on the ships was very small. They looked like merchant ships, and they had been docked within a thousand distances from the red earth continent. Meters on the sea.


    After a long time, a huge movement suddenly appeared on the red soil continent, and a dark and dense shadow was moving fast.


    On the deck of one of the stagnant merchant ships on the sea, Bender was looking towards the red earth continent with a delicate telescope.


    That is¡­¡­


    "The Kingdom of Germa 66 is here..."


    Bender was shocked. Even if he was so far away, he could feel the horrible aura. Is this the evil army in the legend of the North Sea, the Kingdom of Djerma 66 with the name of a war expert?


    It was incredible, it was able to take the entire kingdom to move, and also able to cross the red earth continent.


    His voice caught the attention of Daphis Long beside him, and Daphis Long''s eyes moved, as if the emotions in his heart had moved a lot.


    He immediately pressed the goggles on his head, and immediately saw the giant snails of the Kingdom of Djerma 66 everywhere on the red earth continent.


    Snails and cat carts are dragging countless ships. On the ships are huge castles and other buildings. Just like the shock when he first joined the Kingdom of Djelmah 66 years ago, even after so many years, he is still amazed. .


    As Vinsmok Gage¡¯s scientific assistant back then, Daphis Long was very familiar with all of this. Those familiar fleets, architecture, technology, and clone soldiers made by the blood factor, this For Daphis Long, everything seemed like yesterday.


    "It''s that bastard Kage..." Long nodded calmly and exhaled deeply.


    "What should Mr. Long do now?" Bender withdrew his solemn gaze from a distance, and then said while holding the giant sword on his back.


    He involuntarily glanced at the red earth continent in the distance. At this time, the naked eye was able to see the vague dark shadows, "Do you need to let the fleet press on?"


    Long shook his head and pushed the goggles on his skull again and said, "No, let all the fleets turn around. After the Kingdom of Djerma 66 enters the effective range of the fleet, he will open fire with all his strength and try to light up all the ammunition."


    "All ammunition?"


    "Yes, it''s all the ammunition." Seeing Bender''s somewhat puzzled gaze, Long continued, "Our only mission this time is to carry out carpet artillery bombardment. As for whether we can hit the fleet of the Kingdom of Djerma, these are not Within the scope of our consideration, you can just let them fight."


    It¡¯s a strange request, whether as a gunner or a gunner, no one cares about being able to hit the target.


    "Give up aiming and use time to pour out firepower!"


    Long said again that if every artillery was aimed accurately, a lot of time would be wasted. Now his only requirement was to shoot the cannonball.


    "This war is extraordinary. If it fails, the boss will completely lose the rule of Beihai, which is of strategic significance to us."


    After listening to Daphis Long''s words, Bender nodded thoughtfully, and then left to execute Long''s orders.


    After a while, the eight slow-moving ships began to turn around. Sixteen artillery pieces were installed on the hulls of these ships. The soldiers on the ships had already filled the ammunition.


    On the other side, the Kingdom of Jerma 66, which had just crossed the red earth continent, put away all the cats, carts and giant snails, and then returned to the group ship mode.


    After the ships of the Kingdom of Germa 66 entered the water, they sailed in the direction of Daphasis Long.


    "Father, eight ships were found on the sea in the distance..." the boss Vinsmok Iji said with a telescope, and he also observed the fleet led by Daphis Long for the first time.


    "There seems to be no one on the ship?" Vinsmok Iji was a little puzzled. He looked at the telescope for a long time, but didn''t find too many people. He just happened to see a few people busy carrying containers, which seemed to be merchant ships?


    Vinsmok Eji wondered why those merchant ships stayed on the sea.


    "Could it be a trap designed by [Black Duke] Reinhardt?" The eldest daughter Vinsmok Lejiu also said.


    Gage laughed, and said arrogantly: "To set a trap for our Kingdom of Djerma 66 on the sea? It''s so stupid. I immediately rushed over."


    After his order was given, the group of ships began to speed up.


    "Kaji, hurry up and take me to get rid of that kid, I don''t want to waste too much time on this weak person." [Evil Spirit] Dolson Carter Sith''s low voice came from behind.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do your best to help me, when you arrive at Clock Harbor, I promise to resolve the battle within three days!" Gage said confidently.


    "In that case, I will continue to rest and call me before." After finishing speaking, he glanced at the remaining subordinates not far away, "Sturgia!"


    The black knight Stegia, who had been on the deck far away, closed his eyes and replied: "Boss, what instructions?"


    "Go to the main ship''s deck to be on guard, and at the same time help Gage eliminate all enemies."


    "Yes, boss!" Sturgia carried the color knight gun in his right hand on his shoulder, and then jumped onto the main ship.


    The group of ships accelerated their sailing speed, and within a short while, they were about to enter the range of the eight merchant ships on the opposite side.


    There was a rumbling sound from the group of ships of the Kingdom of Germa 66. This was the roar of the machine, and their group of ships had accelerated to a certain stage.


    It''s not difficult to understand that Kage has this confidence. As the only sea-moving kingdom in the world, any force that dared to fight a naval battle with him will definitely fail in the end.


    He never believed in the existence of sea warfare that could pose a threat to his kingdom.


    "They seem to have discovered our fleet."


    Bender, hiding in the observation room, smiled and said that they deliberately disguised most of the soldiers as workers, in order to make the Kingdom of Djerma not clear whether these sailing ships belonged to Reinhardt.


    "Don''t worry about it, Kage has always been arrogant and arrogant. Now it''s sea warfare. Even if he knows that it is the sailing ship of our Reinhardt Work Agency, he will definitely not stop moving forward.


    Long glanced at the group of ships on the sea and said.


    "Get ready to shoot!" Long said after watching the distant sea for a while, seeing the ships of the Kingdom of Djerma gradually entering the range of the artillery.


    After this, the eight sailboats immediately moved, and at the same time the sixteen artillery pieces on each hull were ready for firing.


    Closer. Closer... shoot!

 498 Chapter 498 498.

    Long''s goggles had been calculating the range of the artillery. Three minutes later, he immediately issued a firing command to the microphone in front of him.


    Boom boom boom boom...In an instant, there were countless violent artillery roars from the sea, and a total of 128 shells flew towards the Kingdom of Djerma 66 behind.


    "Father... not good!"


    After seeing this scene, Vinsmok Ij yelled, and at the same time issued an order, "The artillery interception, start the air defense, and the sea defense system!"


    At the same time, there was a roar of artillery on the ships of the Kingdom of Djerma 66, and countless shells rushed into the sky.


    "It''s from the Reinhardt Job Club!"


    He saw the Polkalia Kingdom flag appearing on the sailing ship opposite.


    In an instant, the two conveniences turned on fire, and violent explosions continued to sound in the air. All the first rounds of artillery fired by Daphis Long¡¯s eight fleets were intercepted, but this was only the first. Round, just after one hundred and twenty-eight shells were shot out, the second round, the third round, the fourth round... the shells roared again.


    The sky is full of black shadows, and the diameter of each shell is more than 20 centimeters.


    "Hmph, just by relying on these artillery, do you think it can pose a threat to us?"


    Vinsmok Gage sneered. "You are too naive, Reinhardt."


    The sky full of artillery shells were all intercepted, and explosions continued to sound in the sky, flames and smoke scattered on the sea, and a strong smell of gunpowder was immediately blown away by the sea breeze.


    After seeing this scene, Kage laughed triumphantly: "Reinhardt, do you only have this trick? It''s so ridiculous..."


    But when he was proud, a touch of white energy flashed away, and Gage was taken aback, suddenly feeling a terrifying energy coming from behind him.


    In an instant, the energy billowed like a tide, the waves roared, hissed...the low-pressure to the extreme, like the buzzing of air being squeezed, and then...boom!


    The entire sea was covered by this violent roar and majestic energy.


    The group ships of the Kingdom of Germa 66 were hit.


    What was that just now... by no means an ordinary artillery!


    As the supreme commander of the Kingdom of Djerma 66, although Vinsmok Gage was very familiar with the white light that flickered just now, he felt that it was two fusion of energy.


    When Kaji reacted, the tail of the group of ships had been completely destroyed, and the sea water instantly squeezed into the group of ships, but fortunately, the Kingdom of Djerma 66 was very proficient in all of this and quickly repaired the group of ships. The damaged part of the stern, but this also affected the overall speed of the ship.


    "Long..." Gage immediately roared, "You bastard, you actually used the technology of the Kingdom of Germa 66 to deal with me..."


    Judging from the white light that flashed by just now, he quickly understood that Daphis Long must be on the opposite side. In the North Sea, apart from the Dharma 66 Kingdom with electro-optical laser technology, only Daphis Long understands this technology. After he joined Reinhardt Jobs, he must have handed over this technology.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a strange gas in the energy of the explosion.


    No, in this electro-optical laser just now, in addition to the power of thunder and lightning, it also carries an extraordinary high temperature energy. This high temperature is not generated after the explosion, but is carried by itself, especially during the explosion. In the middle, a burst of scarlet gas flashed unexpectedly.


    That kind of gas... seems extremely scary.Based on feelings alone, Kage concluded that the crimson gas was a kind of terrifying energy. Thinking of this, Kage was a little afraid, but fortunately he did not hit the main ship.


    "Haha... the latest [Electro-Optical Gas Cannon] developed by our Reinhardt Work Agency has hit the wrong direction..." Long ha ha laughed, and walked out of the observation room, with a huge stun gun in his hand, behind him The thunder pill thruster has been loaded, ready to respond to the possible battle at any time.


    "Mr. Long, the shells have been shot out."


    Bender walked to the side of Long and said, in just one minute, all the thousands of shells carried by the eight ships were lighted up, and none of them hit the group of ships of the Kingdom of Djerma 66.


    But Long didn¡¯t care. These shells only played a role of cover. In order to cover the successful launch of the [Electric Light Gas Gun], although it did not hit the main ship of the Kingdom of Germa 66, it also defeated the two ships at the stern of the opposing group of ships. Sailing ship.


    [Electro-Optical Gas Cannon] is the scientific and technological achievement of Reinhardt Work Agency. In addition to the electricity it carries, it also comes with steam energy. The electricity technology is naturally the technology brought by Daphis Long, and the steam technology is It is the result of recent research by the family.


    The research on steam has been around for six years, and it has only recently begun to bear fruit, but the application in other fields is not yet mature.


    "Without the ammunition, please withdraw." Long smiled and nodded, and then with a big wave, the eight fleet began to speed up and returned to Clock Harbor.


    The speed of the sailboat that unloaded all the shells was accelerated several times in vain.


    This time, successfully destroying the two sailing ships of the Kingdom of Germa 66 is considered to have overfulfilled the task, and the rest of the follow-up work will be left to other members of the family.


    Ryu naturally saw Koji''s angry expression. The more angry Koji was, the happier Ryu was.


    But at this moment, a few huge waves of energy flashed from the ships of the Kingdom of Djerma 66, directly hitting several sailing ships next to Daphis Long, and four sailing ships were crushed and sank to the bottom of the sea. .


    After this, several beams of the same energy sounded in the sky, but the coefficient was lost. Daphis Long took the remaining four undamaged sailboats and returned quickly.


    This is the technology of the Kingdom of Germa 66. The electric and optical laser weapon can destroy a city with the biggest blow.


    "That bastard...Don''t think that you can defeat us if you find a new backer." Jiazhi said bitterly, and then immediately ordered: "Speed ??up the voyage, target the clock port!"


    "Wait Reinhardt, I will completely destroy the Clock Harbor in one shot!" Gage shouted, the anger in his heart has reached its limit. With the technology of the Kingdom of Djerma 66, it is natural to have this kind of destruction of a city. arms.


    Reinhardt in Clock Harbor saw this scene from the video call worm. He smiled slightly. The war is gradually going according to his plan. It will not be long before he thinks that the kingdom of Djerma 66 and the sea of ??evil spirits The thieves will come to Clock Harbor.


    The final decisive battle must be at Clock Port. The reason for choosing Clock Port is that, on the one hand, Clock Port is the home field and can better deploy more of this war. On the other hand, Clock Port still has nine Clock towers. Since the completion of these nine clock towers, they have not fully demonstrated their powerful attack capabilities, and they must be shocked this time.

 499 Chapter 499 499. The Five Old Stars have researched and decided

    The harassment plan of the family members he sent out on the route of the Kingdom of Djerma 66 was nothing more than expending the patience of Vinsmok Gage in advance, and he didn''t care how much progress he could make.


    He knew that the naval battle with Djerma 66 would definitely fail, so he attracted Djerma 66 to the Port of Clock for the final battle.


    At this time, the clock port was already heavily guarded, and elite soldiers were deployed everywhere. He also deployed a large fleet within nearly ten nautical miles of the clock port port, waiting for the Kingdom of Djerma 66 to attack.


    The world government, the Holy Land Mary Joa, in a certain hall, at this time the five old stars gathered together again.


    "The news I just got is that the evil spirits have followed the Kingdom of Djerma to the North Sea and are preparing to initiate war against [Black Duke]."


    A blond old man said.


    Hearing this, several old men who were closing their eyes to rest their minds immediately opened their eyes.


    "The evil spirit is really dishonest. His going to Beihai has completely disrupted the inherent order of Beihai. It seems that it may not be the right thing to hand over the quota of Qiwuhai to this guy."


    The old man with his cane in both hands snorted, as if he was still dissatisfied with the number of places Qi Wuhai invited.


    Seeing that the others in the field did not speak, the old man said again: "This is a war between countries that belong to the world government. If the evil spirits participate in the war, it is a pirate invasion incident. I suggest sending troops to crusade!"


    The blond old man nodded, seeming to agree with him, and then glanced at the other three old people: "Guys, what do you think?"


    "I don''t recommend sending troops."


    "We have always been laissez-faire in the wars between the countries of the world government."


    The old man with the long sword on the other side spoke, "After all, this is just a war between the Kingdom of Djerma 66 and the Kingdom of Polkalia. It is not appropriate for us to intervene."


    "I also don''t think we should send troops."


    The old man Hu and the old man with long beard both agreed.


    "The purpose of the Kingdom of Djerma 66 returning to the North Sea this time is very clear. It is to go to [Black Duke] Reinhardt."


    "After all, [Black Duke] is currently the King of the North Sea."


    Naturally, they all know the history of the Kingdom of Djerma 66. If they want to rule the North Sea again, [Black Duke] is naturally the first person to defeat.


    Seeing that the old man holding the sword has received the support of the other two old people, the old man pressing the cane is not saying anything. The current situation is obvious. Even if the blond old man supports him, it is only a three to two vote.


    Within the five old stars, there are naturally many divergent opinions. Generally, in this case, a vote will eventually be made, and now there is no need to vote at all. The old man with the sword has already received the support of the other two old people.


    Thinking of this, the old man holding his cane said, "In this case, I suggest that after the war is over, I will send the Qiwuhai invitation to the evil spirits."


    "If [Black Duke] is defeated, then the last Qiwuhai quota will naturally be given to [Evil Spirit]. If the evil spirit fails again in this war, then Qiwuhai¡¯s quota will be given to [Black Duke]!"


    At present, there are far more than these two people who are eligible for the invitation of Qiwuhai, but these two people are the most suitable. For the world government, it is an invitation that can maximize the benefits.


    After he finished speaking, he turned his gaze to the old man holding the sword. What he threw out was an irrefutable conclusion. After all, the world government would not give the scarce quota of Qiwuhai to the weak one after another.


    If even the Black Duke could not be defeated, the evil spirits would naturally not be eligible for this invitation.


    "Then inform the Warring States Period and let the navy ignore the incident in the North Sea." The old man with the sword said softly. He naturally had no opinion. In fact, he did not have any objection.


    Marine Headquarters, Marine Vandor, Office of the Admiral.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, the Beihai branch has only one major general and one brigadier general. If the headquarter does not support it, Beihai will be in trouble." Flying Squirrel said slowly with his long sword, "I am more familiar with Beihai, so let me take my troops to Beihai. Let''s take a trip."


    The navy immediately received the news that the Evil Spirit Pirates had returned to the North Sea with the Kingdom of Djerma 66.


    The Warring States period thought for a while and said, "Okay, but it''s definitely not possible to go to you alone. Let Lieutenant General Cha Dolphin go with you!"


    However, at this time, Warring States received a call from Wu Lao Xing. After the conversation, Warring States'' expression was unusually pale.


    "Marshal...what''s the matter?" Flying Squirrel asked in surprise.


    "The five old guys gave the order not to support Beihai." Warring States said angrily.


    Flying Squirrel naturally understood who the five old guys in the Warring States Period were.


    "Why did Wu Lao Xing give such an order... Isn''t it just natural for the navy to strike against pirates?" the flying squirrel asked again.


    "Wu Lao Xing has researched and decided that the evil spirit will be the last Qi Wuhai."


    After the words of the Warring States Period, the flying squirrel was taken aback. What kind of decision was this?


    "Don''t you just let it go?" The flying squirrel was a little unwilling.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Warring States period continued: "Don''t dispatch the headquarters, just leave it to the Beihai branch to find a solution by itself..."


    "Marshal... That is the powerful evil spirit pirate group in the new world. If you let the Beihai branch solve it by yourself, it is tantamount to letting it go."


    "No, don''t Beihai still have two outstanding young people?"


    What the Warring States refers to is Waldo Roentgen and X Drake, these two outstanding students who graduated from the Naval Academy, who have long been entrusted with important tasks by the Warring States.


    "Do you really think... he can do both?" The flying squirrel was a little disbelieved. "Even if he is a rare genius, he is still too young after all."


    "I believe them." Warring States nodded. "Our navy has fewer and fewer young talents over the years. On the one hand, it is because the pirates are strong, and the other reason is that young people are not trained."


    "I hope they can be tempered in this war so that they can have the opportunity to grow into a navy that can stand alone."


    Seeing the serious expression of the Warring States period, the flying squirrel was not insisting.


    Reinhardt, I hope you can survive this time.


    Flying Squirrel has always admired Reinhardt. Although he had been invited to join the Navy and was rejected, at present, Reinhardt''s camp is consistent with his own side.


    "I will personally contact the people in the Beihai branch, hoping that the Beihai incident can be resolved smoothly." After thinking for a while, the flying squirrel said softly, and then left the marshal''s office.


    At this time, the door of the marshal''s office was opened again, and the navy chief of staff came in.


    "Warring States, the new world is in trouble again, the red-haired kid is making more noise this time."


    The Warring States period was slightly taken aback: "What is happening?"


    "The Red-haired Pirates have launched an all-out war against all the Pirates under the Three Emperors of the New World...!"


    "Total War?"


    Warring States stood up in surprise, "What does the red hair want to do?"


    "Hehe, of course I want to take advantage of the momentum to rush to the top!"

 500 #500-Chapter 500

    The roar of the sailing boat''s draught and the rumbling of the tide merged into this quiet sky. The spring breeze from the south and the gradual cold current passed side by side. At the end of June, Polkaria was completely free from the cold and the air With mild heat and humidity.


    This quiet sea does not look like the bustling scene in the past, but although it is quiet, there are a large number of sailing boats stagnant on the sea, one by one docked longitudinally, feeling a very special sense of depression.


    It''s like the tranquility before the storm.


    Rumble...


    At this moment, in the distance, as if the sea connected to the sky, there was a loud thunder-like noise. The huge noise was like a huge boulder on the ground, continuing to make a drum-like noise.


    That was... the harsh scream cut through the sky, the alarm at Clock Harbor sounded, and the elongated scream lasted for three full minutes before it stopped. This alarm made everyone aware that Polkaria was facing an extreme Dangerous war.


    Prior to this, Reinhardt had already informed and mobilized in the country. Therefore, even if the civilians on Katan Island heard it, they were not worried. The war was between the Kingdom of Djerma 66 and the New World. The evil spirit pirates attacked together. For most civilians, it was impossible to have any connection in their lives, but today, these guys have launched a cruel war against the Kingdom of Polkaria.


    What made them feel extremely grateful is that there are still men like [Black Duke] Reinhardt in this world that make people feel reliable. This time it is made up of Reinhardt Work Agency and the nobles and ministers of the Kingdom of Polkaria. Against.


    Not only [Black Duke] Reinhardt personally participated in the battle, even Queen Fiona personally supervised the battle.


    In the hearts of the civilians of the Kingdom of Polkaria, they had long regarded Reinhardt as the master of this country. Although Reinhardt was cruel and greedy, and used all means for his rights, he never took the initiative to harm a civilian. Inhardt is a brave, decisive, strong, talented and perfect ruler, they support Reinhardt from the heart.


    In the Kingdom of Polkaria, I don¡¯t know how many people want to follow him all the time.


    At this time, the Kingdom of Djerma 66 appeared on the sea!


    The flags on their ships flew in the wind, and the black flags had a solemn solemnity and dominance. Not far from the ships of the Kingdom of Djerma 66, there were several black ships, and on the ships appeared one Pirate flag.


    The pattern on the Pirate Flag is very similar to the head of a white bone. The two horns sticking out above are obviously the tauren mask worn by the captain of the Evil Pirate Regiment. The sharp and domineering aura is also included. Going in, besides that, the position of the Pirate''s bar is like a black long sword, extending down to the bottom, like an [evil spirit], showing a hideous and silent roar all the time.


    The black shadows that come are the Kingdom of Germa 66 and the Evil Pirates!


    As soon as the group ships of the Kingdom of Djerma 66 entered the waters near Clock Harbor, the sky roared like firecrackers, and the sky was covered by black cannonballs. All the sailboats arranged along the way There was a roar of artillery.


    However, the group of ships of the Kingdom of Djerma did not seem to stop at all. The flying cannonballs traversed countless huge arcs in the sky, just before they hit the group of ships of the Kingdom of Djerma. , A violent aura spread.


    Around the ships of the Kingdom of Djerma 66, a white air current suddenly appeared, which directly shook off the black artillery shells that had gathered in all directions.


    Boom boom boom...


    The loud noise of the explosion exploded like a group of thunders in the sky, and the whole world was overwhelmed by this sound.


    On the deck of one of the ships, a tall evil spirit with a tauren mask smiled coldly, and the white light on his hand began to fade, until the last bit of air flow disappeared.


    The white air current is obviously created by the fruit power of the evil spirit. It seems that after returning to the North Sea for more than two months, the evil spirit¡¯s injuries have completely recovered. More than that, the fruit power seems to have been strengthened again. Up.


    The evil spirit¡¯s gaze looked at the Port of Clock for a long time before shouting with the voice microphone: "Jachi, our evil spirit pirates are fighting for the landing battle. You don¡¯t want to land for the time being. Take advantage of your Jerma 66 Kingdom. Technological advantage."


    "I understand what you mean." Kaji''s laughter came from the sounding wheat.


    I don''t know if it was because of the complete defeat of the Redhead Pirates. The evil spirits in this war seemed to have become a lot more cautious. Even if it was just an opponent in the North Sea, he did not dare to be arrogant easily.


    After this, eight white rays of light flashed continuously from the ships of the Kingdom of Djerma 66. All of these eight rays of light were composed of thunderbolt power, which directly destroyed all the sailboats arranged by Reinhardt on the path. Up.


    Countless explosions sounded from the sea, hot steam radiated from the rolling waves, and the destroyed sailboat began to sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "Reinhardt...you crouched turtle, come out for a fight!"


    In the distance, there was a roar from the group of ships of the Kingdom of Geerma 66. This voice was transmitted from the sea directly to the entire Clock Harbor under the transmission of the sound microphone.


    At this time, near the port of Clock Harbor, Reinhardt was wearing a black dress with wide sleeves and wide shoulders. He glanced at Vinsmok Gage who was roaring in the distance, and then a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Long, Gage and his four children are left to you, can you handle it?"


    "No problem, boss, as long as you show me the full moon in time, I will definitely get them all done." Long said with a smile. He is the only non-human race in the Reinhardt Working Group, but now it seems completely Involved in this collective.


    He is a fur race, and his strength is not weak. With the modified Thunderball thruster and stun gun, is it enough to deal with the Kaji family? Even if the opponent has a strong battle suit hole card, he also has a full moon transformation. Powerful ability.


    The most important thing is that he is very familiar with the four children of Kage, and he has not fully grown up yet, and Kage is not specialized in combat power, so he has this confidence.


    "No problem, Mr. Long, when you need a full moon, shoot a flower in the sky."


    Meister, who was standing next to Reinhardt, said with a smile, his night fruit ability has already developed the moon ability, but it just consumes a lot of physical energy.


    "Band, the cloned soldiers in the Kingdom of Germa 66 will teach you. Give you two thousand elite soldiers to stop the cloned soldiers from going ashore."


    Reinhardt said again.

 501 Chapter 501 501.Long vs. Kage

    "BOOS, I will stop them, I will definitely." Bender replied in a low voice, then turned and led the soldiers to the sailing boat by the sea.


    "The others retreated and dispersed!"


    Reinhardt looked at the sea for a while and said that the remaining subordinates of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group had returned to the Pirate Ship to which they belonged, but judging from the white air current just now, it seems that the strength of the evil spirits It was not affected by the defeat of the Redhead Pirates.


    However, what does this have to do? After all, there will be frontal battles and land battles. As long as the pirates of the Evil Spirit Pirates enter the Clock Harbor, they will definitely be a huge surprise.


    The reason for retreating and dispersing was to separate the Evil Spirit Pirates from the Kingdom of Djerma 66. He wanted to divide the battlefield into two parts, one on the land of Clock Harbor, The members of the Inhart Work Club mainly fought against the members of the Evil Pirates, and the other was the naval battle. It was composed of two thousand elite soldiers of Daphis Long, Bender and Polkaria, and twelve three sly sailing ships. The fleet, facing the Kingdom of Germa 66.


    Dividing the battlefield into two is a plan he envisioned, so that as long as he drags the offensive of the Kingdom of Germa 66, he can free up his hands and concentrate on defeating the evil spirit pirates.


    There is another reason that Reinhardt is very afraid of the technology of the Kingdom of Djerma 66. Judging from the technology that broke out in the Kingdom of Djerma 66 just now, if it is a naval battle, it will definitely be completely defeated.


    If the battlefield is not divided and a melee is caused, then the entire Clock Harbor may be destroyed by the technology of the Kingdom of Djerma 66.


    At this moment, a huge white light came from the group of ships in the Kingdom of Djerma 66. This white light was many times stronger than the previous attack that destroyed the sailing ship. The white light flashed by and hit the clock directly. The most prosperous architectural zone in the center of the port.


    The huge explosion sounded with terrifying air waves spreading towards the surroundings. Suddenly, there was huge damage in Clock Harbor, the flames began to burn, and huge smoke floated in the sky.


    This attack was very powerful. Although there was still a long way to go before the destruction of Clock Port, it directly destroyed all the buildings within a 300-meter radius of the most prosperous central part of Clock Port.


    "Brother, those guys are about to attack..."


    Mosel said impatiently.


    Seeing Moselle''s irritable eyes, Reinhardt chuckled, "Don''t worry about it. If the building is destroyed, it can be under construction."


    He didn''t pay attention to the white electric lights emitted from the Geerma 66 Kingdom group ship, but disappeared in the harbor with his family members and some soldiers.


    Reinhardt is not unable to defend against the attack just now, but he is unwilling to do so now, and does not want to expose the attacking hole cards composed of the nine clock towers. This hole card is used to kill evil. The premature exposure of all the pirate members of the Spirit Pirate Group lost its strategic significance.


    For Reinhardt, even ordinary pirates in the evil spirit pirate group, they can kill dozens of elite Polkaria soldiers unscathed, if they don¡¯t kill all the pirates, Then it is very likely that all soldiers participating in the battle will be killed this time.


    "Reinhardt, you shrunken head turtle..." Gage''s roar came over again.


    With two loud bangs, the group of ships of the Kingdom of Djerma 66 was shocked. Gage suddenly discovered that the other four huge three-handed sailing ships directly hit the hull of the group of ships, and a violent shock suddenly erupted. .


    Those guys...Gaj was very surprised that the four sailing ships crashed into the group of ships he belonged to.


    Although the four sailboats completely crashed into the group of ships, they did not cause much damage to the group of ships, but only slowed the overall speed of the group of ships.


    "Innocent guy, thought this would stop me..."


    Before Kage had finished speaking, he suddenly saw a huge shadow rushing over, with a bang, and violent crashes rang in all directions.


    What... Kage was stunned. He didn''t feel much at all after the surrounding ships collided, but this time it caused such a big movement. This was obviously not the shock caused by the hull collision.


    "Reinhardt..." Just as Kage yelled out these four words, his whole body was shaken in vain, and he felt a strong breath passing through his whole body. Before he could react, the hull shook again. , And then another joking voice came from my ear: "Kaj, long time no see..."


    Vinsmok Gage was shocked, and turned his head to see the figure that he could not forget his whole life.


    "Long..."


    That guy with golden hair is the biggest betrayer of the 66 kingdom of Germa.


    "Hey...Kaj, seeing me...You should be happy, how frowning, and so angry, this one really doesn''t want your style..."


    I don''t know when Daficius Long has hid on the hull of the Kingdom of Djerma 66 and laughed. He seems to have deliberately angered Kage, and the whole person behaves very relaxed and cheerful.


    Through brief exchanges, we can know that they are very familiar with each other.


    "Long..."


    After seeing Duffys, Long called out angrily, "You bastard, you used Germa''s technology to deal with me, this time I will kill you!"


    After Gage roared, he raised the stun gun in his hand and rushed directly towards Long, "The backer you are looking for is not good, this time you can''t run away..."


    As soon as the words fell, the electric gun in Kage''s hand ejected a huge white electric light, and the fierce energy directly rushed over. The electric gun in Ryuyou''s hand was slightly pulled, directly blocking the current energy, which seemed extremely relaxed.


    "You know, electricity can''t hurt me."


    Long hehe laughed, blocking the electric light, his whole body was shining with a white electric light, and the crackling sound rang one after another. Long freely spread his huge palm and waved it sideways, the electric light on his body disappeared immediately. After that, he laughed again, and continued, "Don''t you understand after so many years? In this world, technology can''t solve the essential problem at all."


    "Come down!" Gage paused and said angrily, holding the stun gun and rushing up, the white current rushed directly towards Ryu like a beam of light, and Ryu swung the stun gun in his hand twice. , And then the golden hair on the body suddenly grew, and all the stun guns were blocked by the golden hair.


    "You don''t know, I am a fur clan, and electricity does not work for me at all!"


    Ryu looked at Jiaji and laughed, and then the Thunder Pill thruster behind him started again, and Ryu''s body immediately flew into the sky.

 502 Chapter 502 502. Dancing Mephisto

    The war has completely broken out, and Long directly dragged Gachi and Gachi¡¯s four children, and the two thousand elite soldiers led by Bender and the remaining eight three-way sailing fleet also contacted the clone soldiers of the Kingdom of Djerma 66 Now, there is the roar of war and shouts of killing in all directions.


    On the other side, the Evil Spirit Pirates Group was already close to the shore. Although there was resistance on the shore, the resistance was not strong. The Evil Spirit Pirates Group successfully logged into the port.


    "Little ones, rush in and kill Reinhardt!" [Evil Spirit] Dolson Carter Sith roared, and then the long sword in his palm swung directly, and the huge wind rang, the evil spirit sea All the pirates under the band of thieves rushed into Clock Harbor.


    "Brother, they are all in..."


    Blatter, who was watching this scene at this time, said with a smile, "Those guys probably don''t know yet, we have been waiting for them to rush in."


    "Haha..." Reinhardt smiled, his gaze returned from the projection screen in front of him, "Pay more attention to the men of the evil spirits, those are the objects we focus on."


    The few people he said were Valandia, the head of the puppet spirit among the remnants of the Evil Spirit Pirates, and the remaining three color knights, the red knight Peja, the white knight Aserai, and the black knights. Tegia these four powerful characters.


    At this time [Evil Spirit] did not disembark, but watched this scene on the deck. In his opinion, Reinhardt is not worth doing it himself. This is the arrogance of being a strong new world, as if he was born with him. He came, but although he didn''t do it himself, all the remaining combat power of his men was dispatched. Naturally, he hoped to defeat Reinhardt in one fell swoop.


    But at this time, the evil spirit standing on the deck was taken aback, and suddenly saw a huge blue light and shadow appear in the distant clock port.


    He immediately rubbed his eyes, thinking it was an illusion, but the azure blue beam became more and more obvious, like a azure blue beam coming diagonally from the universe, like a comet explosion...


    what is that?


    The evil spirit froze for a long time, muttering to himself, he could not understand why such a stunning light beam appeared on this island, like a blue comet, although it was only a flash, it made the evil spirits heart There was great anxiety.


    Thinking of this, the evil spirit immediately got off the deck and rushed towards the landing place.


    But at this moment, the body of the evil spirit was shocked, and it seemed to be blocked by a powerful energy. This energy...


    At the same time, on the other side, Reinhardt, who was hiding in the clock tower, watched this scene, and all the crew doors of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group had rushed into the clock harbor.


    "Brother, it''s okay, the evil spirit pirate group has all rushed in..."


    Mosel reminded him beside him, seeming a little impatient.


    "No hurry." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head, "Wait for them to completely enter our encirclement."


    Now is not the time to do it, Reinhardt knew it well.


    The shouts below shook the sky, and countless pirates rushed into Clock Harbor.


    Patter... as if the whole world rang with a crisp sound, then... the blue light beam suddenly appeared!


    Reinhardt snapped his fingers, then the hands in his eyes began to rotate, and the energy on the body surface instantly overflowed...


    ...In an instant, a violent symphony rang, and then night fell, and there was a roar of music in the night.


    Brilliant night, bloom...


    A stunned voice rang in the dark night, and then the world was full of dark nights... Moonlight emerged in the depths of the sky, and the hot energy turned into a beam of killing and penetrated the earth.


    "Let''s dance... Mephisto!!!"


    The scream rang from all directions, and after that crisp instruction, there was darkness that enveloped the world.


    At this moment, the whole world...the dark sky was suddenly shrouded in blue light beams.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The crew of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group was taken aback for a moment, and the sky was full of blue light beams that appeared in their eyes, and the light beams shook as if they were scattered blue arrows, directly covering the entire Clock Harbor.


    At this time, within the entire clock port range, a violent blue light burst out from the nine standing clock towers, with a hot and gorgeous color in the light, giving it a dreamy feeling.


    A clear dial appeared in Reinhardt¡¯s eyes, and the hands in the dial were rapidly rotating. After that, his body surface was covered by a blue beam, a blue phantom flashed by, and escaped into the Prague Astronomical Clock. The Prague Astronomical Clock immediately turned, and a blue beam of light rose into the sky.


    "what is that?"


    The pirates who were rushing towards Clock Harbor suddenly saw this blue beam of light like an arrow rising into the sky, and they all stood in shock.


    In an instant, clock towers from all directions responded. After the clock tower with the Prague Astronomical Clock lit up the beams, the other eight clock towers also lit up blue beams at the same time, and the beams converged to form a huge light source. Energy, like the explosion of energy after a comet condenses.


    In the sky, the azure blue light beam enveloped the entire sky, like a blue umbrella, directly pouring down.


    Om...


    A violent beam of light descended, like a shower from the sky, covering the entire Clock Harbor.


    what¡­¡­


    what is this?


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    Bang Bang Bang...


    Countless violent noises rang in the clock port.


    The azure light beam covering the Clock Harbor was like rain, shooting straight down like countless arrows, and the pirates covered in it burst into violent howls.


    In the azure blue light beam, all the pirates who entered it were penetrated by countless arrows of light, and the blue rays of light spreading from all directions continued to ring.


    "what?"


    After seeing this scene, the evil spirit was immediately surprised. He didn''t expect Reinhardt to have such a hole card, and he could summon a blue star attack...


    But he was clearly just a clock fruit ability, why would... Just as the evil spirits'' thoughts turned over, he saw the huge clock tower in the clock harbor next time, and suddenly understood that the nine clock towers could actually make the blue ones The stars gather together and form a powerful attack ability.


    When the evil spirits reacted, the azure light beams surrounding the entire Clock Harbor had completely exploded, and the Clock Harbor suddenly let out a scream, those are the screams of the pirate crew of the evil spirits before they died.


    boom¡­¡­


    The black knight''s gun in Sturgia''s hand was impressive, and the blue beam of light rushing over hit a huge spark. A huge flame ignited in his body. After that, Sturgia gently swung it. The knight''s gun, the blue beam disappeared.


    "This guy has such a powerful ability."


    Sturgia had already clearly understood Reinhardt''s fruit power, and knew that all of this was an attack brought by his fruit power.

 503 Chapter 503 503. Electric Gun·Steam Rain

    At the moment when the blue light was about to erupt, we switched the angle of view, and time moved backwards by three ten-thousandths of a breath. When the blue light beam had just covered the clock port for a moment, the night fell strangely.


    The sun hasn''t fallen from the horizon in the west, but the night has already fallen. Such a mysterious scene has surprised the entire Clock Harbor and the nearby waters.


    Sudden night... Is this the fruit of every night?


    At this time [Evil Spirit] moved in his heart, he suddenly remembered the Ye Ye Fruit that he had seen on the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book. In this world, only the Dark Fruit and Ye Ye Fruit can achieve this dark night effect, but by being enveloped in Judging from the night in the sky, it cannot be the fruit of the dark, so it can only be the fruit of every night.


    Those with the ability to fruit every night... I didn''t expect that Reinhardt Work Society would have such a tricky character.


    Being able to cover such a large area of ??the sky, it seems that this person with the ability to eat the fruits of Ye Ye has developed a lot of fruit ability.


    Thinking of this, [Evil Spirit] Dawson Carter Sith whispered something bad, his heart shrank suddenly, and the horrible blue energy gathered under the night made him feel a very terrifying aura, he I even felt that in the scene shrouded in this azure blue energy, there was an obscure and inexplicable power that was as profound as the universe.


    This is the combination of the two devil fruits to form a weird scene, the blue light beams dancing wildly in the dark night.


    The blue light beam is a manifestation of the comet ability developed in the celestial dial of the Reinhardt clock fruit. Borrowing the comet light emitted by the nine clock towers of the clock port, after gathering together, the entire clock port is like a birdcage. It was all over.


    And that sudden night is naturally the unique ability of Meester that has eaten the fruits of the night, and the night is the night ability developed by the fruits of the night.


    The coverage area and duration of the night has been further improved. People who are covered by the night will not only have their own reaction ability affected. If they don''t have the domineering look, they will be like a blind man who can''t see anything in the dark.


    This is not an ordinary night, but a dark night with bursts of intensity, a dark night scene that is completely impossible to see with the naked eye.


    For a moment, the evil spirit felt that the whole world was covered by the night. After the huge blue light under the night was lit up, the Clock Harbor looked more brilliant and gorgeous, just like a dream city.


    The evil spirit seemed to be facing a huge starry sky, and suddenly had a sense of despair of being in the deep universe, but this feeling was only a flash, as a new world powerhouse, it is impossible to be frightened by this scene.


    "Jaj..." After this extremely dangerous illusion spread through the consciousness of the evil spirits, he roared up to the sky, and the huge voice, like a roaring thunder, directly reached the ears of Jaj in the distance, and Jaj was slightly taken aback. Looking for the source of the sound, he took a subconscious look. After that, he was also shocked. The clock harbor that was shrouded in blue light turned out to be like Starring City.


    "Battered the clock port..."


    Gage was awakened by the huge roar of [Evil Spirit] in an instant, but at this moment, he felt a burst of crackling lightning in his chest in vain, and then there was a sharp pain, Gage was startled in amazement.


    "Kaji, do you dare to be distracted when fighting with me?" The stun gun in Takashi''s hand emitted a burst of crimson gas, and the surface was intertwined with white electric currents. He chuckled, his body escaped again, and charged with the stun gun. Past.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...The electric current flickered and enveloped with a burst of red gas, and it directly hit Kage''s body. Kage was knocked away tens of meters away, and his body was shaken. Then he vomited blood and hit the edge of the hull with a bang. , The hull gave birth to a huge crack.


    "Father..." Lei Jiu screamed worriedly, and then the pink body rushed towards Ryu, and Iji, Nichi, and Yuji also fought with Ryu with weapons.


    "Let me see if these four little guys have grown in recent years."


    After seeing the four children from Jerma''s 66 family rushing over, Long raised the stun gun in his hand slightly and rushed over with a big smile.


    The stun gun in Long''s hand suddenly changed. The part where the blade and the barrel of the gun were connected suddenly collapsed, and then a round steel tube with a diameter of 40 cm wide appeared. The steel tube was lined with sixteen black holes, completely covered by the blade. Living.


    After this, the four teenagers who rushed towards the front with the stun gun in Long''s hand stabbed fiercely, and a violent current beam burst out.


    Stun gun and steam rain!


    In an instant, a majestic energy pierced through. It was sixteen thick electric lights. Inside the electric lights, there was also a crimson gas wrapped in them. It was the crimson that the steam temperature reached extremely high.


    Sixteen steams flashed past, hitting Iji and others like a dense rain curtain.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, Kagi was frightened and angry, but at this moment, Iji and others had already activated the Germa 66 technology combat suit. After the four-faced boy transformed, Kagi was completely relieved, and there was a combat suit plus It was impossible for the successful combat power to be defeated by that guy Long.


    "Gaj... what are you bastard doing, hurry up and blow off the blue mask of Clock Harbor!"


    At this moment, the roar of the [evil spirit] in the distance was passed over again, and Kage reacted and rushed to the control platform of the central castle of the group of ships, directly aiming the largest laser beam on the group of ships. Up the clock port.


    Om...


    An ear-piercing Weng sound pierced the sky, and then an electric light with a diameter of more than ten meters hit the blue light cover that wrapped the clock port.


    With a thunderous impact, the air wave swelled wildly, and the blue light beam covering the Clock Harbor produced a huge shaking, but there was no sign of breaking.


    "If it is so easily broken by you, how can it be called [Hole Card]..."


    Reinhardt, who had been standing on top of the Prague Astronomical Clock, showed a cold smile, and he took his gaze back from the furious evil spirit in the distance.


    "Hey, it doesn''t work at all." Moselle smiled triumphantly, holding a huge sniper rifle in his hand, constantly aiming around.


    In this war, Mosel does not need to end the battle himself, as long as he stands on the top of the Prague Astronomical Clock and looks for opportunities to shoot. He is a gunner, and he has the domineering look, so that he can exert his greatest ability.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "Don''t forget Mosel, the real battle hasn''t started yet..."

 504 504.Chapter 504 Grand performance

    He knew very well in his heart that even if he uses this trick to kill all the more than 3,000 ordinary pirates remaining on the [Evil Spirit] pirate group ship, he cannot just say that he will win the final victory in this war. The key factor in determining the victory or defeat lies in whether Reinhardt can completely defeat [Evil Spirit] Dolson Carter Sith in a frontal battle, and whether the core members of Reinhardt can be able to do so in a frontal battle. Defeat [Evil Spirit] the puppet spirit of the Pirate Group and the remaining three color knights.


    After all, each of these four guys has a bounty of more than 400 million Baileys. The strongest black knight Sturgia has been offered a reward of 530 million Baileys by the world government. Although the bounty does not completely represent Strength, but it is still the key to measuring the strength of a pirate, judging from the bounty, it is a relatively intuitive way.


    These four guys are the remaining backbone of [Evil Spirits], and the comet light emitted by the clock tower may not be able to kill them smoothly, so these four guys still need to be dealt with by family members alone.


    He couldn''t spare his hands to deal with these four guys, because there is still the most powerful [evil spirit] waiting for him to deal with.


    King vs. King, general vs. general, and soldier vs. soldier. Everyone has their own opponents to defeat.


    Hearing Reinhardt¡¯s admonition, Mosel smiled happily and said: "I see, brother."


    He used the sniper rifle to watch in the distant night for a while, then continued: "I will stay here, and use this newly developed sniper rifle to alert you all around."


    Although Moselle¡¯s physical skills are not weak, there is still a lot of gaps from the Blatt, Meester, Bender, and Daphis Long in the family. He is a gunner and his biggest advantage is not close. Fighting from a distance, instead of using the domineering experience and color to kill the enemy from a distance of kilometers.


    "En..." Rheinha nodded his head, his gaze swept across the blue light that enveloped the Port of Clock. He saw the panic expressions of the ordinary crew members of the [Evil Spirit] Pirate Group. They kept shooting into the sky. Or jumped up with a weapon and slashed on the mask, but the mask did not respond at all.


    The tops of the nine clock towers in the surrounding branches of the clock port continuously sprayed azure light beams, and the hands in the celestial dials that appeared in Reinhardt''s eyes were also rapidly rotating.


    His eyes are like stars, and bright blue sparks are constantly erupting, and the blue light and shadow appearing on his body are also flickering violently.


    Reinhardt¡¯s clock fruit has completed the development of the celestial dial, which can control the people attacked by the celestial power. The powerful ability developed by his clock fruit will be fully manifested in this battle with the [evil spirit]. It will surprise the guy [Evil Spirit].


    The pointer in Reinhardt''s eyes rotates back and forth on the scale of the sun, moon and stars, and the whole person looks as stalwart as a god descending to the earth, and there is a strong sense of calling the wind and rain, moving the star and changing the battle between raising the hand.


    This is the power to manipulate celestial bodies, and the development was inspired by the Prague Astronomical Clock in past lives.


    At this moment, from the group of ships of the Kingdom of Jerma 66, three woven white current beams were once again lased, and they hit the blue light shield of Clock Harbor one after another.


    Boom boom boom... The blue mask is still as stable as ever, which surprised Reinhardt himself. He didn''t expect that the comet mask diffracted through the clock tower using the fruit power would be so powerful.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt took two steps forward and came to the edge of the tower, condescendingly looking at the shrouded Clock Harbor.


    Bang, bang, bang... There were countless vibrations from below, except for the ordinary crew of the [Evil Spirit] Pirate Group attacking the mask, the puppet spirit Vallandia, the red knight Peja, and the white knight Acele , The black knight Sturgia was also madly attacking the mask, even if it was as powerful as the four of them, it would be difficult to destroy the stability of the mask in a short time.


    "Hey...futility and repeated useless attacks, it seems that the current dilemma cannot be solved."


    Reinhardt laughed to himself. What he said was not only Kaji who hit the mask with an electric laser on a group of ships in the distance, but also the four powerful remnants of the [Evil Spirit] Pirate Group , The captain of the first, second and third fleet and the head of the puppet spirit, Valandia.


    Seeing that the electric light laser bombarded for a while, it didn¡¯t work. [Evil Spirit] didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. He bent his body and immediately rushed into the sky, preparing to break the light with an attack from the sky. Cover, but just as he rushed to the sky, nine blue rays of light burst out again from the nine weird towers in the distance, like a long blue dragon making a fierce roar, and then swept from four different directions. come.


    The nine blue light beams were extremely terrifying, and the [evil spirit] felt the huge threat, and the expression on his face became more solemn than ever.


    [Black Duke] This guy''s strength is so terrifying, even if he hasn''t seen him personally take a shot, but only with the blue light beam emitted from the clock tower, the [evil spirit] has a particularly tricky feeling.


    But... But in Beihai, when did such a powerful figure appear?


    [Evil Spirit] I can¡¯t vent some depressed emotions in my heart. Such a strong person is rare even in the new world...


    As a powerful man in the new world, [Evil Spirit] has far more insight than ordinary people can compare. With his keenness in his adventures in the new world for so many years, he can see the powerful power in those beams at a glance.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that he is a master.


    Thinking of this, the [evil spirit] rushing into the air showed a white bone long sword in his right hand. After the domineering entanglement of the armed color, the long sword turned black and swung it against the nine blue light beams flying over.


    The white [spirit] turned into a huge wave, swept across the blue light that rushed in, and suddenly thundered. Although he could break the blue light beam by simply swinging his sword, he couldn''t hold it. The light beams collided one after another, because the blue light in the nine clock towers seemed to be endless, constantly emitting, making him unable to break the blue mask at all.


    Reinhardt''s gaze rested on the [evil spirit] who was intertwined with the blue light beam. After scanning for a while, he regained his gaze, and then re-focused on the blue light mask in front of him.


    "The weak pirates can now exit the battlefield. This battlefield belongs to [the strong ones]"


    Reinhardt seemed to be talking to himself, and then whispered, "Mester, for such a good night, of course we should play a passionate music to start this grand performance!"

 505 Chapter 505 505. Respective opponents

    "Of course no problem, boss."


    Meester laughed behind him, then took out a violin and pulled it slowly on his shoulders: "Then play it from the third act."


    The third act of chanting of the gods of Akura Ragnar...


    Storm on the sea!


    In an instant, the melodious sound of the violin spread, and the surging violin sound spread to all directions.


    "The opening of the performance, of course, must be staged in the most gorgeous and splendid manner..."


    Reinhardt opened his arms, his soft voice was filled with excitement and madness, then he stepped on his feet and jumped towards the center of the blue light mask.


    The moment he stood on the mask, he seemed to be embracing the whole world. Then... his fingers vibrated, energy exploded, and the inside of the mask was ever-changing, and countless blue light beams crossed like a shower of rain, volleying all that was enveloped. The pirate inside.


    Light burst-comet nine flashes!!!


    Nine consecutive brilliant blue lights flashed, BOOM!


    The sound of the piano seems to have also turned into a metal killing, and the sound that passes through the entire night is rolling like a tide. The third scene of the storm on the sea enters a violent climax stage, and then roars in shock.


    Brilliant night, bloom...


    Let''s dance... Mephisto!!!


    The storm on the sea ended with the devil of the night.


    The puppet spirit and the three-color knights madly resisted the light beam sword rain in the mask, and their bodies were pierced with scars, but these scattered light beams obviously did not have much powerful attack ability, although they were enough to kill ordinary crew members. , But it didn''t hurt them much.


    The black knight Sturgia looked at Reinhardt, who was standing in the sky, while resisting the light beams flying from all directions.


    The light beams gradually slowed down, and the energy seemed to be exhausted. He saw the light shield above weakened a lot, and his heart was overjoyed. This was a good opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop while Reinhardt was distracted to control these light beams. .


    Sturgia laughed, squeezing the black knight''s gun firmly in his hand, and his huge body rose from the ground and rushed directly towards Reinhardt.


    The moment he rushed up, the ground on which he was standing instantly cracked.


    "Die... Reinhardt." Sturgia screamed in his heart, and the knight''s gun in his right hand pierced Reinhardt directly with a black luster.


    But... bang!


    There was a loud vibration, and the air wave swayed, but it was unexpectedly blocked by another sudden figure.


    Reinhardt''s body turned around at this time, and at the same time stepped on the moon step at a slow speed to come to the man who appeared suddenly.


    "Um... the navy finally joined the war."


    The black knight Sturgia reacted. The young man who appeared in front of him was wearing a navy coat and was a navy. But when did the North Sea Navy have such a powerful guy?


    This navy even used only one palm to catch its own armed and domineering attack.


    It''s weird, really weird.


    "Of course, it is only natural for the Navy to eliminate the pirates." The young Navy replied with a smile, and then the body in the navy coat ejected away with a bang.


    With a bang, the fist of the young navy banged directly on Sturgia¡¯s knight¡¯s gun. Sturgia¡¯s arm shook, and he felt a powerful and domineering force. At that moment, his arm felt like an electric shock. Got up, just when he was about to withdraw the knight''s gun.


    In vain, I felt a burst of scarlet gas roaring from the navy''s fist.


    What is this... Ah... such a terrifying temperature!


    Sturgia screamed, and his body directly hit the ground, making a violent roar.


    "Sir Waldo, the pirate with the black knight gun will be handed over to you, no problem."


    Reinhardt''s voice came from behind.


    "As a navy, I don''t allow myself to be defeated by pirates."


    Valdo Roentgen''s flat voice passed.


    At this time, the night began to fade, and three warships suddenly appeared on the sea not far away. On the deck of the warship, a tall navy rushed towards the harbor first.


    He was wearing a light blue navy coat with a Western sword in his left hand and a four-edged axe in his right hand. After seeing the situation in Clock Harbor, he rushed over directly on the moon step.


    The navy who came was Colonel X Drake.


    So far, the North Sea Naval Branch has completely joined the battlefield.


    After the blue light shield covering the Port of Clock was shattered, the black knight Stegia fought with Commodore Valdo Roentgen.


    Acele, the captain of the second fleet of the Evil Pirates, known as the White Knight, saw that the Black Knight was stopped by the navy, and immediately rushed towards the navy. He wanted to help Sturgia defeat that one with the fastest speed. A navy that looks extraordinary.


    The huge saber in his hand swung fiercely towards Roentgen''s back, a huge wave of air smashed towards both sides, and then he heard a metal crackling sound spread.


    "Your opponent is me."


    At this time, Meester, wearing a black suit, blocked the white knight Aserai''s path with his baton. After holding Aserai''s saber with two black batons in his left and right hands, he smiled and said: "One to one It''s fair."


    "Who are you kid?" Acele frowned, feeling a strange breath from Meester.


    "I am a member of the Reinhardt Work Club, a musician destined to be famous in the future... Mestre!"


    Mestre laughed, and the baton in his hand turned into a black streamer, and it pierced towards Acele.


    With two crisp clangs, Aserai easily blocked these two attacks, and then sneered: "Never heard of..."


    "Hehe, you will know... but you have no chance."


    After Meester laughed, a burst of night swept from behind him, directly enclosing Acele.


    Dangdang... the battle between the two of them has completely turned into a fever, and each has shown its strongest strength.


    Roar... There was a huge tiger roar in the sky. I saw a huge golden-spotted tiger running in the sky, and in a blink of an eye it rushed to the front of Luling Vallandia, his pair like swords The fangs exuded a sharp luster, and the tiger''s mouth bit at the undead monster in the sky.


    The tiger''s body is six meters high, and the huge tiger tail is like a steel whip, directly thrown on Varandia''s body, and a splendid spark suddenly burst out.


    He was Blatt transformed into a saber-toothed tiger. The reason he was able to run in the sky was because Blatt had already cultivated Moonwalk to a very deep level. Running in the sky was not much different from that on land.


    Varandia uttered a weird long cry, seeming to be furious by the huge tiger, so it opened its mouth to spit out a huge ghost fire, but it was thrown away by Blatter''s tail.


    At this time, Red Knight Peja was about to rush to the battlefield to help his companions kill the enemy, but was blocked by another navy.


    This navy is X Drake!


    They each found their own opponent.

 506 Chapter 506 506. Black Duke VS Evil Spirit

    Drum Drum Drum Drum¡­ The drums rang like a storm, and the world seemed to be noisy immediately after a trembling silence. Numerous sound waves erupted like thunders that were falling down. .


    In Clock Harbor, the two navies sent by the North Sea Naval Branch were Waldo Roentgen and X Drake. They faced off against the captain of the first fleet of the Evil Pirates [Black Knight] Stegia, and The captain of the third fleet [Red Knight] Peja, and the two most powerful members of the Reinhardt Work Agency besides Reinhardt, they are also with the white knight Aserai and Nerling Vallandia. Fighting together.


    Judging from the battle scene, it seems that it is difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    On the other side, Daficius Long, a fur clan, fights Vinsmok Gage and his four children alone, while Bender is invincible, carrying the mighty sword, and alone blocking Jair. The remaining cloned soldiers of the Ma 66 Kingdom.


    Ghaith took the mafia elite to assist Bender in the fight, while Moselle stood on the Blatter astronomical clock, holding his cold gun condescendingly, Anubi deployed a fleet to block the Kingdom of Germa 66 and evil. The escape route of the Spirit Pirates.


    The fighting power of the remaining members of the family was not enough to support this battle, so Reinhardt did not let them on the battlefield. The war officially started at this time, with gunfire on the sea and continuous sound of weapon impact on the land.


    At the moment the war started, news spread to all corners of the world through the World Economic News.


    Although the momentum is not comparable to the previous war of the Pirate Alliance composed of red hair and evil spirits, blood diamonds, and ghost cows, there are still many people around the world watching this war closely.


    These followers include the revolutionary Dorag, the White Beard Pirates, the Red Hair Pirates, Nanbu Kaidoflamingo, Tezolo, and Koshiro of Tokai Isshin Dojo.


    Reinhardt leaped into the air and looked down into the white-hot battle scene. He watched as everyone was fighting with the evil spirit pirates, and they were not too weak, so he relaxed and prepared to search for [Evil The trail of the spirit.


    But at this moment, a rumbling sonic boom came through, and Reinhardt instantly raised his head and saw a white phantom rushing towards him. With a bang, his whole person was immediately knocked out, and soon he felt There was a heartache in his chest.


    Reinhardt was wounded just after he came into contact with him. It can be seen in particular how powerful the evil spirits are.


    It is worthy of being a group of great pirates famous in the new world.


    Reinhardt raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, muttering in his heart, the white wave that had penetrated just now was like a sledge hammer, hitting his chest fiercely, and the whole person felt a severe pain. .


    It seems [Evil Spirit] this guy is not only the Devil Fruit, but also powerful in his physical skills.


    "Hehe... Reinhardt." After seeing this scene, the evil spirit smiled triumphantly. His body was covered with [Spirit], and his body had been floating in the sky because of [Spirit].


    After seeing Reinhardt stabilize his body in the air, the evil spirit said with a sneer: "The little devil in the North Sea will probably never understand the six words "the new world pirate"."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Reinhardt took a deep breath and then stepped on his feet. The falling body rushed to the sky again. He stared directly at the evil spirits and coldly replied: "This is the North Sea, not a new world. It can defeat me in the North Sea. Yes, it''s definitely not your evil spirit."


    "Hahahaha...really?"


    After hearing this, the evil spirit suddenly laughed, "A naive guy like you, if he is in the new world, he must not survive for three days."


    "Let me tell you today. Even if you are the king of the North Sea, you don''t count as anything in front of the Evil Spirit Pirates."


    As he said, the body of the evil spirit changed, the white energy skyrocketed again, and the sky was full of white air currents that crossed across the sky. The air flow curled up in the air and turned into a huge white ghost head, hideous, like a skeleton. The head looked like, and then swallowed towards Reinhardt.


    Is this the devil fruit ability in the form of the evil spirit of the animal type human fruit phantom beast species?Sure enough, powerful.


    After a slight stunned Reinhardt, he looked at the skeleton ghost head that rushed in front of him in a blink of an eye. From the hideous skeleton ghost head, he saw the terrifying energy compressed to the extreme.


    After being surprised, Reinhardt stomped on his feet quickly in the air, shaking his right wrist while holding his five fingers into a claw pose.


    Dragon Claw Fist... Arms are hardened!


    Reinhardt''s fingers changed suddenly, and then the hardened black fingers flipped slightly and grabbed the white ghost head directly.


    A violent buzzing sound erupted in the air, and the sharp momentum of the five fingers passed through the white air wave, and suddenly collided with the white ghost head. In an instant, the air was full of traces of the other party''s white energy.


    After Reinhardt felt the surging power of the opponent, his expression was unprecedentedly solemn. This guy is the most powerful enemy he has ever encountered, much stronger than the Qiwuhai Moonlight Moriah he defeated.


    Especially when he ate the devil fruit in the form of the evil spirit of the phantom beast, he could transform into an evil spirit body composed of white skeletons, which was simply an immortal body.


    After Long Claw Fist touched the opponent''s white ghost head, he felt a strong vibration in his palm in vain, which made his fingertips slightly numb, and suddenly there was a tremor of electricity entering the body.


    However, Reinhardt didn''t take his fingers back. Instead, he used his whole body to grab it fiercely, and then an invisible energy rushed out, and the air seemed to be shattered.


    With a roar, the white ghost head created by the evil spirit was immediately crushed by this force, and then turned into white light and disappeared.


    In the initial match, Reinhardt suffered a bit of injury, but this injury will be restored in a short time under the effect of the command and healing acceleration. Although the opponent is a great pirate who is famous in the New World, Reinhardt''s heart But there is no meaning of fear.


    After seeing the white ghost head easily broken by the opponent, the evil spirit was a little surprised, but this was only a momentary surprise, and then he smiled indifferently: "I didn''t expect that Beihai could even cultivate the armed color domineering to this point. People of this level, although it is very common to be placed in the new world."


    The evil spirits have always had the impression that there is no strong person in the four seas, not only because it is difficult to obtain a two-color domineering training method, but also because the environment of the four seas is impossible to have a strong person, and at best, the four seas can only become strong The birthplace, not a gathering place for the strong.

 507 Chapter 507 507.

    He naturally felt the powerful armed domineering in the five claws of Reinhardt. This kid not only cultivated the armed domineering, but also cultivated the armed domineering enough to hurt himself. This is an incredible thing. talent.


    Although his armed color domineering is still far from the advanced stage, even so, in the small place of Beihai, it is enough to make people surprised.


    "Hehe, there are many things you didn''t expect." Reinhardt sneered and continued, "Next, you will be shocked one after another."


    Reinhardt shook his right wrist, and a fierce aura flashed across his five claws, and the hardened armor color completely covered every corner of his body, and then slammed his feet and rushed towards the evil spirit again.


    The evil spirit stared at him, with some surprise at the armed domineering covering Reinhardt''s body, and the blue sparks that burst out of his eyes suddenly. Suddenly there was a sense of danger in his heart, so he flicked his right hand, white bones. The long sword appeared in his hand, and after the armed color''s domineering entanglement, the long sword turned into a pitch-black sharp blade and slashed at the rushing Reinhardt.


    At the time of the electric light and flint, the wind pressure was like agitating air waves, and the vibrating sound came from all directions. The violent sonic boom sounded like raindrops on the earth. Reinhardt''s eyes were like stars. The power was gathered in the palm, and then the five claws went out.


    Fully armed, comet wave!


    The physique developed in the battle with Moonlight Moria uses the powerful combination of Dragon Claw Fist and Clock Fruit.


    The sturdy blue light surged in his palm, and the blue light poured wildly like a wave of air. A low-pressure to the extreme hum drove the sonic boom in all directions, gathered into a torrent, and pressed toward the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit was astonished, and the black sword that was swung out suddenly burst into a huge white wave, which caused a huge noise when it came in contact with the blue light.


    This move was beyond [Evil Spirit]¡¯s expectation. He didn¡¯t expect that Reinhardt¡¯s burst of strength in an instant could be so powerful. Although it was not as strong as the pressure that Red-haired Shanks put on him, it already had The strength to fight head-on with himself.


    The kids now... are they all so scary?


    The evil spirit couldn''t help but come up with such thoughts. He couldn''t believe this scene. He had never heard of such a powerful figure suddenly appearing in the four seas. It seemed that he had been hiding well.


    Boom...


    After the blue light rushed over, there was a violent gust of wind around it, and the sea in the distance became choppy.


    The evil spirit was shocked, and he was surprised that this blue starlight contained a deep, vast, and vast aura, just like the light bursting out of a certain celestial body in the depths of the universe.


    The evil spirit held the black long sword across his chest, swung a white wave of air, collided with the blue light, and rolled with a bang.


    This blue energy obviously did not pose too much threat to the body of the evil spirit.


    But at this time, Reinhardt''s body flickered crazily in the air. It was the shave in the Navy''s Sixth Style. Now the shave has been used to the limit, so his shadow appeared in all directions.


    The evil spirit felt absent for an instant, but when he reacted, he found Reinhardt rushed forward, with a bang, and the sharp five claws snapped into the evil spirit''s body. The evil spirit''s body shook and immediately reacted. Come, but the powerful force in the five claws has been completely poured into the body.


    Woo... the evil spirit roared, the blood in his chest spilled into the sky, and his body fell from the sky.


    He is no stranger to the Navy Type Six, but the reason that surprised him was that Reinhardt was able to use the shave to achieve such a terrifying speed, so that the domineering and domineering himself did not react.


    The rumbling wind whizzed past the ears of the evil spirits, and his falling body was covered with blood. When Reinhardt flashed over again, the evil spirits showed a sneer.


    He held the black long sword in his right hand and swung his left hand to his side. A strong white air current gathered again, and the white energy on the body of the evil spirit skyrocketed again, and then roared: "You are not far away if you want to defeat me!" "


    The two terrifying energies touched again, and the energies of the two colors, one blue and one white, smashed together, and the whole sky was roaring with wind and vigor, as the momentum of the mountains whirring and tsunami kept thinking about.


    When all this is calm and calm, a white air current reappears in the sky. The air current resembles a convergent cloud layer, which is controlled by evil spirits to fly away.


    After the impact was over, the evil spirit looked into the sky with cold eyes.


    At this time, Reinhardt¡¯s figure did not stop because of this. He was jumping in the air continuously using moon steps and shaved. The rumbling wind and waves continued to pass by his ears. At this time, the bursting blue spark in his eyes was even worse. , Looks like the dreamy light and shadow of the amazing comet in the sky bursting out from the violent rotation.


    "Evil spirit!"


    Reinhardt roared, his right wrist turned into a palm, his body hung upside down, and it suddenly penetrated like a sharp arrow.


    A blue light and shadow appeared in his palm, just like the comet sparks bursting in his eyes, but the physical skills he used in this move were no longer the previous Dragon Claw Fist, but ordinary.A palm that fell from the sky.


    Hearing this thunderous roar, the evil spirit looked up to the sky and laughed and rushed towards the sky.


    "Come on, kid, let me see your true strength!"


    The sound track shook open, and the sound of breaking through the air was like the roar of a sea train.


    Reinhardt''s whole body was completely covered by blue light and shadow, and his body fell like a stunning meteor, buzzing... a harsh, crisp sound rang out in all directions.


    The evil spirit tried to take the palm with all its strength, but after contacting Reinhardt, his face changed dramatically, and then he let out a shocked cry.


    This kid...


    He felt the familiar and boundless, profound and expansive force, constantly colliding in his body, as if there was no end.


    The evil spirit snorted, and the body close to four meters was continuously absorbed by this trembling force, and a large swath of scarlet blood was spit out one after another, and then it flew upside down, directly breaking several buildings.


    Reinhardt landed steadily. Although his breathing did not change much, the physical strength consumed by this move was not small. It was just that his strength had improved again in the past two years and his physical strength had reached an extremely terrifying level, so it seemed that effortless.


    This seemingly ordinary palm can not be used simply. This trick has completely used the comet energy in the clock fruit celestial dial. In addition, there is the wrist strength of Dragon Claw Fist. The explosive power of Diwengquan, the acceleration of the six-style¡¤shave, the ability of walking in the air of the six-style¡¤moon step, and the strong physical foundation once trained in the ocean current.

 508 Chapter 508 508. The Blue Comet

    So it looks like an ordinary palm, but it is far more powerful than the full-armed comet wave just used, because this is his combination of physical skills, fruit abilities and armed dominance in addition to swordsmanship over the years. .


    The evil spirit that was shocked hundreds of meters away just took a few breaths, and immediately issued a huge roar: "Damn devil!"


    Although the body was covered with blood, the evil spirit''s ability to act was not affected at all. Although there were a lot of wounds on the shattered body, it looked like it was not injured, and it was still alive and well.


    After the roar, the evil spirits waved their hands, and the strong white air current flew wildly in all directions, gradually gathering on the body.


    boom!


    Just as the white airflow on the evil spirit''s body became more solid, Reinhardt had no other thoughts, his feet directly rushed over again, and the same palm as before was firmly slapped on the evil spirit''s chest. .


    With a bang, like thunder that frightened, the powerful force gathered and penetrated into the chest of the evil spirit again. The evil spirit flew out again, breaking several buildings along the path, and huge cracks appeared on the ground.


    Reinhardt didn''t stop his hands, and his body rushed along with the evil spirit flying out. His palms gathered the majestic power and patted the evil spirit''s body one after another. In this short moment, at least With dozens of palms, the evil spirit also lost control of the body in this stormy attack, and the huge body bounced back and forth in the sky.


    boom!


    With the same palm again, Reinhardt was stunned. The evil spirit was not knocked out by himself as expected. Instead, he grabbed his arm backhand and swiped it with a sword.


    Reinhardt stretched his left paw toward the top of his head and immediately grasped the long sword that the evil spirit was swinging over. Then Reinhardt suddenly felt an irresistible force penetrate his arm, and his body fell uncontrollably toward the ground.


    After the evil spirits were hit by the palms one after another, they seemed to have no sense of decadence at all, especially since they were able to counterattack just now, fully demonstrating the powerful strength of the evil spirits.


    Seeing Reinhardt falling towards the ground, the evil spirit did not delay at all, but directly carried a huge white air current, soaring into the sky, he circled the sky at lightning speed, and then headed towards Reinhart. Te slapped a palm, and the terrifying white energy hit Reinhardt with a torrent of destruction.


    boom!


    A strong shock pierced the sky, Reinhardt received a violent blow in the chest, and a majestic white air current ran through his body.


    Boom...


    The next second, Reinhardt fell to the surface, and the entire Clock Harbor was violently shaken. After the majestic buildings shook, countless cracks appeared on the ground. Reinhardt''s body completely smashed a diameter on the ground. A deep pit over fifty meters in depth over ten meters.


    Reinhardt, lying in the deep pit, felt every bone in his body cracked. He couldn''t help but vomit a few mouthfuls of blood before breathing in his mouth became slightly smoother.


    He was too surprised. He didn''t expect the evil spirits to bear so many palms of his own without any damage, and he was able to make such a powerful counterattack, but he was traumatized by just one move.


    Compared with the new world big pirates, isn''t his current attack still insufficient?Otherwise, why the evil spirit that has endured dozens of palms of oneself will be unscathed...


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt couldn''t help falling into a brief contemplation, but not long after the contemplation, the evil spirits laughed wildly in the distance.


    "Hahahaha... Reinhardt, you forget that I am an immortal [evil spirit]. Even if you repeat the attack a thousand times and ten thousand times, it is impossible to kill me."


    After the laughter, the evil spirit descended from the sky, carrying a huge [Spirit] down.


    With a bang, the evil spirit figure pierced straight down like a white rainbow, and hit Reinhardt''s shoulder with one leg. Reinhardt''s right shoulder bone cracked and cracked, and then his right hand lost consciousness at the same time.


    The evil spirits continued to attack Reinhardt from the ground to the ground, from the ground to the sea, and from the sea to the sky. Reinhardt was only beaten unilaterally.


    Bang bang bang...


    The roaring vibration rang in all directions.


    call¡­¡­


    Reinhardt lay on the gravel ground and panted violently. The successive attacks of evil spirits made his injuries heavier and heavier. Although he had the ability to command and accelerate healing, he faced such a stormy storm. Attack, it is difficult to recover from the injury in a short time.


    However, he still has a pointer to trace back this hole card, but he will not use it until the critical moment.


    While breathing, Reinhardt''s injury began to enter the recovery phase, and then he raised his extremely numb right arm to support and stand up.


    Reinhardt smoothed his short breath, spit out the remaining blood, and then endured the pain all over his body and sneered: "Hey... Evil spirits are very different from the undead."


    While speaking, Reinhardt felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and continued: "This world...maybe someone is a real [undead], but this person is definitely not you, even if you are a demon in the form of an evil spirit. The fruit is nothing but a powerful recovery ability."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt couldn''t help but think of the ageless operation brought about by the fruit of surgery. According to legend, a person with the ability of surgery fruit can perform an ageless operation for others and obtain eternal life.


    "Really an unaware kid."


    The evil spirit did not pay attention to what Reinhardt said, and then continued in a mocking tone: "You can stand up even after taking these attacks from me. It also proves your powerful strength, but you can''t promise me. Give up now,"


    The evil spirit said with a smile.


    He suddenly became very interested in Reinhardt. On the one hand, he wanted to find out the exact strength of Reinhardt. On the other hand, he wanted to know how Reinhardt developed the ordinary superhuman system of Clock Fruit. With such a powerful ability, there is even a blue flashing ability.


    Except for the difference in color, the performance in other aspects is almost the same as that of Admiral Huang Yuan.


    A superhuman demon fruit possesses the characteristics of natural flashes, but he feels that the blue flash that erupts from Reinhardt''s body is more like a comet shot from the universe, which is clearly the power of celestial bodies.


    Although the blue flash cannot be elementalized, for the masters, elementalization has little effect on combat power. With the addition of other abilities that the clock fruit has not yet shown, the evil spirits are sure to eat Reinhardt. A devil fruit that is far stronger than the natural element was planted.

 509 509.Chapter 509 Celestial VS Huang Quan

    He clearly understands the potential of Reinhardt in his heart. Reinhardt is only 26 years old. At the age of 26, he is not only a strong physical skill, he is also a swordsman, and he has developed his fruit abilities. Excellent, the most important thing is that he has a two-color domineering that cannot be underestimated.


    With his current strength, he can remain undefeated for a short time by fighting head-on.


    The evil spirit has learned some information about Reinhardt through the intelligence of the Kingdom of Germa 66. He knows that he was an ordinary unknown person six years ago. In six years, he not only developed his business and power so much, but also his own strength. Did not stop there.


    This potential that has completely exploded after the age of twenty is extremely amazing. Thinking of this, some other ideas have been born.


    But the evil spirit got one thing wrong. On the surface, the clock fruit was indeed as ordinary as he had guessed. Without the inspiration source of the Prague astronomical clock, it would be impossible to develop the power of celestial bodies.


    And Reinhardt also visited the ancient Czech landscape in his previous life by chance, and saw the construction specifications of the Prague astronomical clock and the principle of the division of the astrolabe, so he was able to create infinite mysteries in his eyes. The vast celestial dial.


    Therefore, this devil fruit can only exert its most powerful power in the hands of Reinhardt. This is also a risky gamble by Reinhardt, but he bet right.


    The blue flashing comet celestial body, this is the most powerful ability of the clock fruit.


    The evil spirit is an extremely ambitious big thief. Both the vision and the fighting strength are beyond the reach of ordinary people. After losing to the red hair the last time, he lost 80% of his subordinates. Now is the time to hire people, and he will be in the future. I want to become an imperial pirate group,


    Then there is a very lack of strong members under his team. Maybe Reinhardt, who has a somewhat abnormal ability to resist, will be good. If he can recruit his own people, he will be able to help a lot in the future when he comes back to the new world.


    However, if you want to recruit someone, you can¡¯t just rely on mouth cannons. What he likes most is to crush the opponent with powerful strength, and then leave an indelible mark on the opponent¡¯s heart, and finally take the opportunity to throw an olive branch, his black knights This is how Teguia surrendered to him.


    If Reinhardt heard his thoughts, he would laugh happily, and he had also used this method of soliciting people.


    Taking advantage of this short opportunity, Reinhardt''s severely hit body began to gradually recover, and the Command Healing Acceleration had already reached its limit. The celestial dial in his blue Mars eyes suddenly accelerated, and a splendid spark burst out.


    "How could I give in to a guy like you?" Reinhardt sneered, and stepped forward with his right foot. There was a violent ups and downs from the ground rumbling, and the whole Clock Harbor was shaking like a wave of air. The tide rushed in all directions.


    He held down [Maple Cut] with his left hand, lifted the extracted [Kara Chizun] with his right hand in the air, and then stared at the evil spirit with indifferent eyes: "This is the end of the previous warm-up. Now I will use these two Kill you with the knife."


    He had a double-edged frame, forming a diagonal cross, and then slashed hard, and a huge slash flew past like a waterfall.


    Two-sword flow, cross wave, silver flow, ring!


    "I forgot. You are still a swordsman." The evil spirit stared at the huge slash flying over and said in a daze. The slash was accompanied by the same blue light as before. It seemed to be a demon. The fruit ability merged into the cut and hit.


    This slash is far more than simple on the surface, because the evil spirit has even seen that in the slashing wave, there are still countless subtle cross blue lights, and each cross blue light is like a state of two small swords intersecting.


    These cross blue lights will explode as soon as the slash hits the target, just like scissors made up of thousands of rays, and there is no gap at all.


    This is a powerful slash that exterminates and slays all living creatures. The huge slash envelops countless small slashes.


    Thinking of this, the dark long sword in the evil spirit''s hand was also fiercely swung out, and the huge white wave was like a rushing ocean current, directly rushing towards Reinhardt''s slash.


    "Now it''s a battle between swordsmen hahaha..."


    After the slash, the evil spirit laughed and jumped directly from around the slash, but just when he thought he had skipped the cross wave/silver current range, he suddenly realized that countless subtle bursts erupted in that slashing wave. The slashing light and shadow of this intensive blue light slashing like an expanding cloud, the entire body of the evil spirit was swept in.


    After this, a strong white air current rushed out, and the evil spirit also jumped out, but there were dense cross wounds on his body, blood continued to flow down, and the tauren mask on his face also showed many scratches.


    "You angered me... kid!"


    The evil spirit lightly waved the bone sword in his hand, and said coldly, he did not have the kind of jokes he had before with interesting eyes, and now there was only endless cold murder in his eyes, like the fierce and icy cold from the yellow spring.


    It seemed that there was no expected effect... Although the evil spirit was hit by countless slashes, it did not seem to have much effect. At this time, there were only some skin injuries on his body, and it seemed that his body was completely intact.


    The improved two-sword flow cross wave silver flow also did not achieve the expected effect, thinking that Reinhardt rushed over again with his persistent double-edged blade.


    The same was true for the evil spirits, turning around and piercing Reinhardt with a sword that was as fast as lightning.


    Clang... The crisp sound of Jin Ge penetrated into Reinhardt''s eardrums, and the double-edged blade he set up against the black bone sword of the evil spirit, and then felt a ferocious aura and cold touch like a yellow spring. .


    what is this?


    Reinhardt was shocked in his heart, and then his body was like an ice cave, as if the cold from a yellow spring entered his body.


    "Hmph..." The evil spirit now changed to holding a sword with both hands, and the black bone sword was pressed on the two blades of Reinhardt.


    "Of course the evil spirit came from the yellow spring..." He used force again, and the white air current on his body enveloped Reinhardt with an icy breath, "I can switch between ice and fire, flame and cold at will. "


    This is a chill that I didn''t feel just now, and it seems difficult to resist.


    Bang... Reinhardt''s body was immediately pushed back more than ten meters, but the cold chill was always running around in his body.


    "This time I will fight with all my strength, so I will completely end this funless battle..."


    The evil spirit pushed Reinhardt back more than ten meters away, and the dark long sword in his hand slashed lightly in front of his chest. A majestic wave of chopping was like the breath of death from a yellow spring, spreading with a cold air.

 510 Chapter 510 510. Animals, Fruits for All, Phantom Beasts, Evil Spirit Form

    As if covering the entire sky.


    This slash... the coverage of this weird white wave is so vast?


    Reinhardt looked at the white slash that appeared in front of him, so after adjusting the position of the blade in the palm of his hand slightly, his body was arched at the same time, and the sole of the foot was fully stomped on. The ground shook and collapsed. Reinhardt''s body slashed in a spiral. Past.


    Two Swords¡¤Comet Propeller!


    The infinitely enhanced version of the spiral boat increases the power of the comet in the celestial dial of the fruit ability. Using powerful swordsmanship skills, the body is turned into a violent rotation, and the attack power is increased by more than ten times.


    At this time, Reinhardt rushed to the enemy''s body to form a spiral-like air blade. In the process of continuous rotation, the comet energy turned into sharp air blades and continuously cut into the air, and the air seemed to be cut out of obvious cracks.


    The blue rainbow shadow behind him stretched, like a roaring dragon.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    Reinhardt rushed into the evil spirit with the most ferocious posture and hit like an icy waterfall. The waterfall is like the sea, and the spiral is a boat. The boat is traveling on the sea, and it draws a huge wave, both sides are all spiraled. The blade is crushed.


    However, the cold breath could not be cut off. Reinhardt felt the temperature of his body plummet in vain, and his body was extremely cold. A layer of white frost appeared between the palms holding the double-edged blade, and the frost was full of a terrifying breath of death.


    But Reinhardt didn¡¯t care. The celestial dial in his eyes reappeared. After the hands violently rotated, blue sparks burst out of his eyes, and the sparks spread directly towards the corners of his eyes like light and shadow. After a while, Reinhardt''s body was completely covered by this blue comet energy.


    At this time, the blue flash on his body surface was like a layer of water covering it, and as Reinhardt continued to rush, the blue light also shook slightly.


    After that, the ice on Reinhardt''s body disappeared without a trace, which was isolated from the outside by the comet energy that had just covered the body.


    The celestial body energy-comet in the celestial dial, even has this effect. Reinhardt is also the first to discover that the comet energy covering the body can isolate the cold breath. It is estimated that the energy such as flame and wind can also be isolated.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt felt more confident in his heart, and he also had a little chance of winning this battle.


    Reinhardt broke through the body of the chopping wave, but did not stop at all. He rushed to the evil spirit at the same time as he violently smashed through. The posture of the spiral air blade slash changed dramatically in one time, and it rotated to the extreme double blade. Bringing a blue rainbow-like light, the accumulated majestic power was all slashed on the evil spirit.


    boom!


    When the evil spirit was in panic, it was able to take the edgeless blade in front and back. The light of the knife flickered and the waves of air roared. There was a huge golden scream all around. The bone sword in the evil spirit''s hand suddenly shook, and the palm of the hand A crack appeared immediately, which was shaken out by a huge force.


    However, he did not retreat because of this. His body was bent sharply, and his half-squatting legs were completely sunk into the ground. At this time, there was a violent cracking sound on the ground where the two of them were standing, and the ground vibrated with this momentum. Downs and ups and downs, a nearby building also collapsed instantly under the momentum of this collision, and the huge boulder falling from the sky directly covered the two of them.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    Reinhardt''s move of using the body as a boat, sword as its oar, and air as the sea directly caused the nearby buildings and the ground to collapse completely. This attack was no longer a mere slash.


    As early as the clock fruit celestial body dial was developed, he combined swordsmanship with the comet power in the celestial body, so every slash that was swung out, in addition to the powerful armed color domineering, there was also a fusion of blue. The color of the comet''s power, it can be said that every time he swipes it will be a blue flash, and his attack power is not known how many times it has been increased.


    At this time, after the collapsed building subsided, there was a slight gasp.


    Cough cough cough...


    It seemed to be choked by the dust of the stone, and then two energies erupted in the huge pile of rubble at the same time, and Reinhardt and the evil spirit immediately rushed out.


    Reinhardt''s situation is much better at this time. After all, he was the attacker at that moment, so he would naturally be able to use his knowledge and domineering to avoid the rubble, and there was comet energy covering his body surface.


    However, the evil spirit did not seem too serious.


    "Is this how you fight with all your strength? It''s so funny..."


    Reinhardt sneered and looked at the evil spirit that was panting not far away.


    "You will regret it!" The evil spirit looked at Reinhardt full of anger, as if he was completely irritated by Reinhardt''s words. He had always had the idea of ??temptation before, but now that he is in a state of anger, he can only kill completely. The idea of ??Reinhardt died, and the idea of ??"defeating him and subduing him" has never appeared.


    The dark bone sword of the evil spirit jumped in the air, and then raised the palm of the hand to wave a more intense air current. The air flow was dense like illusory clouds and reverberated under the wind. At this time, the evil spirit''s body began to appear huge. Variety.


    Starting from the feet, the pale bones emerged, spreading to the waist, arms, chest, shoulders, and finally the entire skull. After that, the white cloud-like air current became more concentrated, in his pair of dark In the skull''s eyes, two groups of pale white eyeballs immediately appeared.


    He turned into a huge monster, it was a six-meter-high white skeleton, like a fierce undead walking out of the yellow spring.


    This is like an undead creature from the Yellow Springs, an evil spirit composed of skeletons. This kind of human-shaped skeleton has the ability to change and manipulate. It is a horror creature that only exists in myths and legends.


    This is... the evil spirit form fruit ability of the animal phantom beast species?


    This is the true evil spirit form!


    Reinhardt stared blankly at the huge skeletons on the gravel pile in the distance. He was shocked. It was the first time that he saw the true appearance of the evil spirit. He didn''t expect that just a glance would give people a creepy feeling.


    The white air current that it continuously emits is like a white flame entwining its body, and it is also like the cold air from a yellow spring. The bones on its body seem fragile, but every inch of bone is densely covered. White airflow.


    "Hey..."


    Suddenly, a deep voice rang, with the gloom of death in his voice, and then the bones of his mouth turned into an undead wailing that seemed to have broken through hell: "Death... eternal life!"


    Boom...

 511 Chapter 511 The real power of the clock fruit

    There was a fierce whistle, the earth cracked, and the pale white air flow roared.


    It seemed like a scene of Huangquan that had never been seen before.


    Reinhardt was shocked, and the evil spirit that turned into a giant skeleton disappeared in place.


    In the next second, Reinhardt felt a piercing pain on his shoulders, and then his arched body couldn''t help being blown out.


    A large swath of blood covered Reinhardt''s body, and the five paw wounds on his shoulder that were deeply visible were bleeding blood. The attack on the evil spirit''s left paw just now did not even react.


    After transforming into the evil spirit form, Dawson''s strength at this time has obviously reached a higher level again, and his ferociousness has also doubled. If the evil spirit just now has a lot of [human nature], then the current evil spirit , Is already a [dead] with infinite killing and inhumanity.


    Puff... Reinhardt kept vomiting blood, and suffered serious injuries on his chest, shoulders and thighs.


    Boom...boom!


    The evil spirit transformed into a giant skeleton rushed over again. Using his bone claws and a long sword together, his storm-like attacks continued to hit Reinhardt¡¯s body. Reinhardt was like a small boat swaying in the tsunami. , Constantly being overturned by the waves, may be buried in the tsunami at any time.


    Now the scene has once again become a situation where Reinhardt is unilaterally passively beaten. Fortunately, his physical skills have been solidified. In recent years, his strength has also skyrocketed. So although he is passively beaten, you are not in a short time Will completely lose the fighting ability.


    The most important thing is that his body surface is protected by comet energy. Many seemingly powerful attacks did not cause much damage to Reinhardt¡¯s body. However, if this continues, even the consumption can take him It''s exhausted.


    boom!


    Reinhardt''s body, which was close to three meters, was shocked again. In front of the evil spirit over six meters tall, he was three meters tall like a dwarf.


    "This is how I fight with all my strength... I didn''t disappoint you, Reinhardt!"


    The fierce roar rang again, and the huge body of the evil spirit pierced down from the sky, and an elbow hit Reinhardt''s stomach.


    Bang Bang Bang... Reinhardt¡¯s body kept falling. When it hit the ground, the entire Clock Harbor was shaking violently. At this time, a small and a half area of ??the Clock Harbor was destroyed. Most of the factors that caused this were from There was a mighty battle between Reinhardt and the evil spirits.


    Reinhardt felt that his entire vision was shaking violently. The blast-like blow he had just endured made him feel as if every bone in his body had been struck before, and the tragic pain passed through the bones. .


    Ha ha... The great pirates in the new world are really scary... but they can''t be beaten passively like this.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt, lying on the ground, took a deep breath, and then an ordinary dial appeared in his eyes, and three pointers appeared in the dial. After this, the pointers quickly rotated.


    It seems I can only do my best...


    A crisp sound spread, and a crisp vibration sounded between Reinhardt''s thumb and middle finger.


    Calendar dial...Command system!


    Commands and switches!


    with full force!


    In an instant, the power in Reinhardt''s body veins surged wildly, and violent air fluctuations appeared in all directions in the pit, and then a supreme domineering momentum spread away.


    At this moment, his body seemed to have been turned on with a certain kind of switch, gaining a strong concentration of power, and the veins of his body were also like a flood-discharging dam, and the majestic power surged wildly.


    This command switch is an ability that he finally developed recently. It can store the power of the body. When it is used, use the switch command to immediately obtain this powerful power. This is how many days and nights Reinhardt has been thinking about. , I finally figured out an ability.


    Not only can it replenish itself when the physical strength is too much, but it can also have the power to surpass its own limit in a short time. This is an extremely powerful command ability that integrates explosion and battery life.


    Reinhardt ate the fruit of the clock for six years, but the use of fruit abilities has not been particularly powerful, but in the past two years, he has gradually made rapid progress in the development of fruit abilities. One of the reasons his strength has soared over the years.


    The clock fruit has been developed and researched many times in Reinhardt, and now it has evolved into two major dials and three major systems.


    The two dials are the calendar dial and the celestial dial.


    The three major systems are command system, daylight system, and comet system.


    The command system and the daylight system belong to the ability in the calendar dial. The command system ability uses the rotation of the pointer in the calendar dial to obtain special abilities. Each command corresponds to the time point pointed by the pointer. Command?Singing bell, command ? Hypnosis, instructions ? acceleration of healing, instructions ? pointer backtracking and other instructions come from this way.


    The ability of the daylight system also uses the pointer to control the energy of the sky during the day to attack the enemy, but after the comet power of the Reinhardt celestial dial, the ability of the daylight system gradually loses its usefulness. In terms of comet power, daylight is far less.


    Therefore, daylight¡¤Double-Edged Star, Daylight¡¤Ten-Blade Star, these old swordsmanship, are rarely used now.


    Reinhardt has determined the future development direction of the clock fruit. It is based on the calendar dial and the celestial dial, which each carry the powerful capabilities of the command system and the comet system. The calendar dial master develops the command system capabilities and allows the command system capabilities. It is more streamlined and powerful, and does not need much ability, but it must have a big effect, such as the powerful hole card of command and pointer backtracking, such as the practical ability of command and healing acceleration.


    The celestial dial master develops the comet abilities, allowing this powerful celestial body to be displayed in different ways. Although they are all blue flashes, they are indeed very different in terms of expression. For example, the blue flashes are integrated into the slash to enhance the attack. , Cover the blue flashes on the body surface to enhance their own defenses, and merge the blue flashes and domineering into a powerful physical skill and sword move, for example, direct attacks with blue flashes.


    These are the comet abilities in the celestial dial, which can be manifested in a variety of different forms to reflect its powerful attack or defense capabilities. However, there is another trick. He has been studying for nearly two years but has been unable to achieve further Powerful ability.


    He once conceived through the template of ROOM ability in the fruits of surgery that Trafalgar Luo ate. Although it has not been thoroughly studied so far, the overall idea and expression of this ability have long been conceived.


    This trick will be the foundation of all abilities in the celestial dial, and it will be an incredible source of power in the future.

 512 Chapter 512

    With a bang, the air shook, and the powerful aura spread to the surroundings. The evil inspiration was affected by this invisible aura, and his heart was slightly shocked. This is a domineering look... No wonder he has extraordinary potential.


    With a wave of the evil spirit bone sword, the skeleton body carried the majestic white air pressure.


    Bang... the two weapons collided again, but Reinhardt was not knocked back half a step this time. After using the command and switch to gain additional power, he once again had the ability to fight the evil spirits. Strength.


    This guy''s fruit ability is really a big trouble.


    During the stalemate, the evil spirit couldn''t help thinking, wondering how many weird abilities this guy''s clock fruit still has.


    However, at this time, a dangerous sense suddenly struck in the evil spirit''s consciousness.


    The evil spirit''s hands holding the bone sword immediately loosened, and the body suddenly retreated, and then he saw nine swift blue flashes whizzing past his eyes.


    That is... the light beams erupting from the nine towers... the evil spirit saw the blue flashes bursting from the top of the clock tower in the distance, and then began to avoid with all its strength, but the number of blue flashes in the air increased. , Making him a little overwhelmed for a while, coupled with Reinhardt''s storm-like attack, suddenly left him at a disadvantage.


    Reinhardt used his powerful strength to temporarily suppress the evil spirits.


    Bang, bang, bang... The evil spirit¡¯s skeleton body over six meters long received heavy blows. In addition to the flashes from the nine clock towers, there were also slashes from Reinhardt and rushed in front of him. His double-edged attacks put him in a passively beaten situation, and the sound of creaking bones continued to be heard from his body, but the broken bones immediately recovered under his powerful phantom beast recovery ability.


    In this way, this attack lasted for a long time before it was completely subdued.


    Reinhardt stood in place panting, and stared solemnly at the evil spirit lying on the ground with broken bones. He did not have the joy of winning at this time. Instead, he felt a more depressed feeling in his heart.


    Click...


    A strange vibration suddenly sounded, and a burst of white ashes floated on the bones that had shattered countless petals, and then a roll of ashes scattered on the bones.


    Om... Reinhardt suddenly felt a stronger breath of death than before. At this moment, the broken bones on the ground had completely merged and turned into a white bone. After the white bone stood up, the strong air current whizzed. Up.


    The evil spirit is reborn!


    Reinhardt faintly guessed this possibility in his heart, the possibility of rebirth at any time when he died.


    The evil spirit let out a ferocious roar, and the white torrent rolled directly towards Reinhardt.


    He didn''t dare to take it hard, immediately after holding the knife, he jumped to avoid the white air current.


    The slain evil spirit is reborn. This sounds like a very common thing, because after all, it is an evil spirit, and it is only natural to be able to resurrect, but when I saw it with my own eyes, I still felt a very shocked feeling.


    Reinhardt took a look at the nine clock towers around. The comet energy accumulated in the clock tower was completely used up when he attacked the evil spirits just now. Now he cannot use the clock fruit to control the clock tower. You must defeat it by your own hard skills. This guy.


    However, the continuous blue flash on the clock tower just now caused Reinhardt to wake up immediately. It is not that his attack power is not enough, but the continuous attack power is not enough. It is also a manifestation of the evil spirit''s own defense ability, recovery ability and resurrection ability. , So it appears that his attack power is insufficient.


    If the previous attack can be repeated and repeated twice, I believe that the evil spirit can be killed.


    He doesn''t believe that evil spirits are really immortal.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt continued to attack with all his strength, two weapons slashed frantically at the evil spirits, swordsmanship, physical skills, demon fruit abilities, and two-color domineering were all used.


    The fighting between the two went from the sky to the surface, from the surface to a deep pit more than ten meters away, as if tirelessly, and the physical strength of the two was extremely abnormal. The fighting has not stopped for a whole day and night, but the other people''s battles have There is not such a big momentum, but there is still no winner.


    Just when the sun was shining diagonally from the east, the environment in the clock harbor suddenly changed. The evil spirits took advantage of the moment when Reinhardt was blocked, directly crouched down, stretched out his hand and pressed it towards the ground, a huge white gas The waves spread over the dead men''s bodies.


    Rebirth!


    In an instant, huge changes occurred on those corpses. The flesh and blood on their bodies quickly faded and turned into a pale white skeleton undead, some with swords, guns, swords and shields in their hands, some with empty hands, some with broken arms and legs, some Only half of his skull''s face remained.


    These reincarnated skeletons are struggling on the ground. The creatures that have just undergone reincarnation seem to be still in their infancy. Not only are they incomplete, they can''t even stand up.


    Looking at the skeletons reincarnated from the corpses of their subordinates, the evil spirit sighed softly, and seemed to feel a bit pity, and seemed to lament that these reincarnated subordinates were too weak.


    The evil spirit waved into the air again, and the white energy spread to the skeleton''s body.


    Empower!


    After that, there was a crackling sound from the skeleton''s body, as if this energy was repairing the skeleton''s body.


    Reinhardt noticed that the skeletons wrapped in white gas are undergoing tremendous changes. Those skeletons with incomplete bodies have been completely repaired, and a layer of white gas surrounds them.


    The aura on these skeletons turned in vain after being wrapped in white gas, and the hollow skeleton eyes seemed to become much sharper.


    "Go, my puppet soldiers, go and slaughter everything you see!"


    At this moment, a cruel roar erupted from the evil spirit''s mouth, and then with a big wave of his hand, the three thousand puppet soldiers who had been reincarnated and gifted immediately rushed in all directions.


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment. Unexpectedly, the skeleton, who couldn''t even struggle just now, could be so fast after the white gas was wrapped. Looking at the dozens of skeletons rushing towards him, Reinhardt used his left hand blade. With a light tap in the air, these skeletons immediately turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    Although the speed is fast, the hardness of the body is very weak. Although it is a bit tricky, it should not cause much damage.


    "Mosel, kill the skeleton soldiers with all your strength!"


    Reinhardt yelled to the Prague Astronomical Clock in the distance, and then the sky kept banging fire, and one after another skeleton soldiers were buried under the bullet.

 513 Chapter 513 513.Steam Cannon and Startled Bird

    The evil spirit was also helpless when seeing this scene. After all, it was a baby puppet soldier who had just been reincarnated. Although the strength increased a lot after being given the spirit, the speed was also very fast, and it also had the strength to single-handedly kill an adult soldier, but after all These puppet soldiers have not been specially nurtured by themselves, so they are still very weak.


    However, it is better than nothing to cause more damage to this war. After all, it is a dead body, which can be regarded as waste.


    After looking at the skeletons that were broken into powder one after another, the evil spirit rushed towards Reinhardt again. Both of them knew that the battle between the king and the king was the key to the final victory of this war. .


    At this time, on the other side, in the battlefield between the black knight Stegia and the navy Valdo Roentgen.


    After the battle between the two lasted for a day and a night, their respective physical strength has been consumed a lot, especially Roentgen. Although his strength has improved a lot in the past few years, and he has the ability of natural devil fruit, his physical strength is still unable to compete with Reinha. Especially compared to this pervert.


    boom!


    Sturgia¡¯s black knight gun suddenly penetrated Roentgen¡¯s body, but Roentgen used the domineering look and experience to elementalize it in advance, but this time it still left him with lingering palpitations. The moment he was distracted, this guy caught the opportunity, New World. The pirate is really terrifying, and God knows how powerful the evil spirits are.


    He could feel how fierce the battle between Reinhardt and the evil spirits was in the distance. At the same time, he was secretly shocked. He was surprised that his eldest brother''s strength had risen to such a perverted level, the big pirate who could be famous in the new world for many years. Fight for so long.


    "Hey navy, fighting with the pirates of the new world has the courage to be distracted. This time you are lucky, and next time I will pierce your chest." Sturgia sneered coldly.


    Roentgen''s indifferent gaze swept across him, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly: "Are you all the pirates in the new world who like to talk big?"


    "If you think you can kill me, please give me more pressure..." Roentgen suddenly laughed, then stretched his right palm out in the air: "Please use your gun more force. , I beg you!"


    "Asshole..." Sturgia roared, but suddenly stopped, and then his pupils shrank, as if he saw an extremely terrifying sight.


    Roentgen''s palm suddenly boiled, and a burst of crimson gas rose up, and then this boiling began to spread from the palm of the hand, and spread to every position of the body, Roentgen made a very pleasant and pleasant sound: "Ah... "


    It''s like the comfort of breathing fresh air after holding back for a long time, it''s more like the pleasure of the heat bursting out of the contact between fire and oil, and the kind of transparency that the pressure reaches the extreme and then suddenly poured out!


    In an instant, Roentgen''s body burst out endless crimson gas like a storm, and the majestic heat and momentum rushed in all directions.


    overload!!!


    The transpiration characteristics of natural steam fruits-steam overload!


    Use the steam under strong pressure to cover the whole body, so that the body immediately becomes a state of transpiration, so as to achieve an effect similar to current overload, and the use of transpiration characteristics makes the body''s steam fruit enter a high-speed operation state.


    The development of this trick naturally came from Reinhardt, because the basic physical theories of gas expansion and the conversion of thermal energy into kinetic energy, as well as the impulsive force that instantly pours under strong pressure, are not theories that Roentgen could understand before.


    In the effect of steam overload, not only each attack has strong heat, but also has the impulsive force released instantly under strong pressure. During the overload, Roentgen''s strength is all-round and visible to the naked eye.


    Steam cannon!


    What is this... Sturgia was stunned, and suddenly found a thick column of air rushing straight at this moment.The temperament was crimson, like a pillar of fire burning.


    Sturgia immediately slammed the black knight''s gun entwined with the armed and domineering, and directly hit the red air column rushing over.


    What... As soon as the contact was made, Stegia''s heart was immediately shocked. On this thick air column, the temperature is so terrifying, and what is going on with this power? The air column has been flying for so long, why is there such a thing? Strong momentum?


    He didn''t know that the impulse of the air column was not driven solely by the power of Roentgen itself, but more because the impulse formed under this pressure was released instantly after the steam expanded to a certain critical point, so it seemed that this Unstoppable force.


    With a bang, Sturgia flew far, then slammed into a building with a whine.


    Boom boom boom, successive bumps made Sturgia feel tremendous pain. Although the burning feeling on his body was offset by the domineering armed color, the impulse was real.


    "Asshole... damn navy kid!"


    After the impact subsided, Sturgia immediately jumped up from the rubble, brandishing the black knight''s gun and rushing towards Roentgen.


    He is the captain of the first fleet of the evil spirit pirate group, and the bounty is as high as 530 million Baileys. Although he has not eaten the devil fruit, he has extremely powerful physical skills and two-color domineering. He didn''t think at first. This seemingly ordinary seaman can pose a threat to himself.


    However, after the fight, Sturgia was completely stunned. He did not expect that this guy was a demon fruit capable person who had eaten the natural steam fruit, and his physical skills were not weak at all. What surprised him most was Roentgen. Two-color domineering is also extremely proficient.


    Such a powerful character, why did the Navy put him in this small place in the North Sea?It''s really confusing.


    The rumbling wind whizzed past her ears, Sturgia¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, and a stronger air current erupted from the black knight¡¯s gun on his right wrist. The air flow condensed around the tip of the gun and then turned into a galloping giant bird. Flew out.


    Jingdo bird!!!


    The bird formed by the airflow was huge and hit Roentgen directly, as if a terrifying bird song rang.


    Roentgen''s body was constantly dancing in the airflow, and was immediately dissipated and turned into a piece of red gas. As the airflow was cut, this red gas was divided into countless channels.


    The move Sturgia swung out was obviously entwined with a powerful armed domineering.


    Puff...After the airflow disappeared, the red gas floating in the air gradually converged, and finally Roentgen''s body appeared, but he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. Even though he had used the domineering elementalization of sight and hearing just now, he still did not escape This attack, the body was hit by the armed domineering burst out of the airflow.

 514 Chapter 514 514.Ray·Red Star Impact

    "It is not necessary to rely on the ability of the Devil Fruit to defeat others, as long as the physical skills are strong enough and the two-color domineering is strong enough, even the natural element can be defeated." Sturgia said with a smile, and he did not eat the Devil Fruit. His arrogance lies.


    Roentgen wiped the blood from his mouth, ignored what he said, and rushed forward.


    Although this move injured the navy, it did not seem to cause him serious injury as expected. Sturgia was secretly shocked, and being hit by a head-on was able to preserve such combat power. It seems that Beihai is indeed a place where talents are born. .


    A navy branch in a mere district has such a powerful seaman, who is naturally capable of demon fruit.


    Sturgia looked at Roentgen who was rushing forward, and touched his left hand behind his back. At this time Roentgen''s body was like a roaring machine, and the red-red gas on his body became more intense, driving the whole body to quickly pass by. , Like a rainbow of fire burning in the air, flashed away.


    boom!


    Roentgen blasted out a punch, but his gaze was stunned again, because Sturgia suddenly took out an exquisite black shield, the shield was covered with armed domineering, directly blocking the steam cannon.


    The surrounding air shook slightly, and the steam cannon fired by Roentgen was immediately completely blocked by Sturgia''s left arm shield.


    "Do you still carry the shield with you..." Roentgen subconsciously said, and the crimson vapor on his body boiled again, seeming to melt the air.


    After hearing this, Sturgia smiled: "As a knight, it is not reasonable to carry a shield with you..."


    "Really." Lun Qin was taken aback for a moment, and then sneered again: "Then I can''t break it."


    "The arrogant navy, if you have the ability, try it. The material of this shield is not so easy to break." Sturgia laughed, pushing the black shield on his left arm hard, and the knight''s gun in his right hand. With a fierce sweep, Roentgen was immediately shaken out, and then the air current swept from the knight''s gun point and blade, like white light, also rushed towards Roentgen.


    Vapor waves!


    After seeing this scene, Roentgen''s right fist changed into a palm, and he pressed it gently into the air. In an instant, a huge crimson vapor swayed in all directions centered on the palm, and directly offset the rushing gun wave. However, this vapor wave did not stop, and it still rushed towards Sturgia with great momentum.


    After seeing this strong red gas, Sturgia''s right-handed knight''s gun swept again, and then the black shield on his left arm waved fiercely in a half-arc gesture, immediately resisting the vapor wave.


    At this time, Roentgen''s body fell from the sky strangely. Sturgia was a little surprised. I don''t know when the navy rushed into the sky. In a hurry, he subconsciously raised the shield of his left arm.


    boom¡­¡­


    The elongated impact sound was like a roaring tsunami, and a huge collapse began to appear in the position where Stegia was standing, and the ground roared, violently undulating around like a torrent.


    Puff...Sturgia vomited a mouthful of blood and felt a tearing pain on his left arm. Although the black shield was still intact, it couldn''t completely resist the force that poured out after the terrifying pressure.


    Sturgia''s body shook and was immediately crushed into the ground by this force for several meters.


    "Even if you can''t break the shield, you can still kill you!"


    Roentgen sneered and said, and then he was shocked to find that an army of undead composed of skeletons suddenly appeared around them. These skeletons were extremely fast, each holding weapons such as swords, guns, swords, halberds, and shields, and they were rushing toward various locations in Clock Harbor.


    Just as he was stunned, the three skeletons jumping side by side in the distance were suddenly hit hard. Roentgen followed the attack trajectory just now, and then he could see that it was Mosel''s condescending shooting. It was just three shots. Sounds, this shooting technique can be described as a sharpshooter.


    It seems that during my absence from the family for a few years, the members of the family are also growing rapidly.


    Looking at the dozens of skeletons rushing over, Roentgen waved a crimson steam flying past. The steam was not even close to the skeletons, the skeletons were immediately melted.


    Although the speed is fast, but the body is very fragile.


    Roentgen murmured and thought, and then felt that Sturgia was close to his side, and his domineering color was always on, even if he closed his eyes, he could feel Sturgia''s specific location.


    With a bang, Roentgen immediately turned around, stepped on the knight''s gun stabbed by Sturgia with one foot, and pressed his right hand on his black shield.


    The two wrestled for a while before they separated.


    It seems that ordinary attacks cannot kill the black knight.


    Roentgen slowly thought of it, and he looked at Stegia for a while before he finally decided: "Just try the trick that didn''t take long to develop!"


    Thinking of this, a stronger red air current erupted from Roentgen''s body. The whole figure was like a rotating machine, and his body flew directly into the sky. The sky was his greatest advantage.


    Seeing him flying into the sky, Sturgia immediately yelled angrily: "Sailor kid, aren''t you going to kill me? What are you going to do in the sky, be a turtle?"


    "Hmph, you can kill you here!" Roentgen replied with a sneer, and then sprayed dozens of scattered air columns from the sky.


    Sturgia was unable to fight in air, and naturally would not stupidly fall into the range of these dozen steam columns, so he immediately began to evade.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Roentgen took a deep breath, then spread his hands flat, with the back of his left hand up, the little thumb, ring finger, and middle finger folded, and the thumb and index finger were in a figure eight shape. After doing this, his right palm was up and his finger movements were exactly the same as those of his left hand. Then the arms were bent, and the index finger of the left hand touched the index finger of the right hand respectively, forming an oblique square gesture shape.


    Roentgen''s arms raised slightly, his sight passed through the hole in the square gesture, and Sturgia''s figure just appeared in his sight.


    In the next second, Roentgen''s domineering color was turned to the extreme, and within the square gesture, a group of red gas began to condense............ The powerful pressure, the majestic heat began to expand!


    Armed color domineering winding is completed... The target is locked, the black knight Stegia...


    Ray¡¤Red Star Impact!


    With a bang, the red steam exploded in the square gesture, and the huge momentum caused the air to burst out with a violent long sound. The flaming red rays turned into a shock wave with a diameter of no more than 20 centimeters at the moment they rushed out. He screamed towards Sturgia.


    Although not strong enough, the pressure and heat of internal expansion are extremely powerful.


    Sturgia was suddenly shocked, his eyelids and heart beating at the same time, as if he felt the strongest crisis in his life.

 515 Chapter 515

    This is not only derived from the pre-sensation of seeing and hearing and domineering, but also the instinctive reaction to dangerous things as a new world pirate in the battle for many years. There is absolutely no mistake.


    He immediately realized that this road pierced through the sky like a bolt of fire, and he couldn''t hide it...


    This crimson steam shock wave seemed to predict where he was going to move, and the navy''s domineering vision predicted in advance where he would be in the next second.


    You can''t avoid it, and your body can''t stop in this situation. Once you jump to that position, the shock will come through.


    His domineering look is much stronger than his own... a North Sea branch navy actually surpassed his own pirate, who is not weak in the new world.


    Incredible!


    boom¡­¡­


    In a rush, Sturgia couldn''t stop, so he put the shield of his arm in front of him, and then the armed color entangled it with all his strength. In addition to the shield, the body and the knight''s gun in his right hand were all entangled or Hardened the armed color domineering.


    But...Woo...Sturgia whispered, bang!


    The shield suddenly shattered, and the flame-like steam penetrated through the chest, and the impact was like a arrow full of bow!


    Sturgia suddenly screamed from the sky, the impulse brought by the flaming rays flew in all directions, and the hot temperature made the entire Clock Harbor seem to be steaming.


    The howling stopped abruptly at this moment, Sturgia''s eyes were bald, a black hole appeared in his chest, and the shield of his left arm broke. Then he fell unwillingly and lost his breath in the blink of an eye.


    Haha... the pirate of the new world... It seems that the law is still giving me pressure!


    Roentgen smiled tauntingly, and the crimson gas from his body began to calm down.


    Even if he was the most powerful subordinate of the New World Big Pirate Evil Spirit Pirate Group, Roentgen still did not feel the invincible sense of strength.


    It''s not that Sturgia, who has a bounty of 530 million Baileys, is not strong enough, but because Roentgen is stronger. Although defeating Sturgia wastes a lot of effort, it also makes him suffer serious injuries, but In this battle with him, Roentgen suppressed him from beginning to end, and Roentgen was not at a disadvantage from the beginning to the end.


    Sturgia was lying motionless on the ground, the steam ray penetrated his chest completely, and the blood flowed down the huge crack into the pit.


    For Roentgen, who has been promoted to the Brigadier General of the Navy since joining the Navy for six years, he has never known how many life-and-death battles he has experienced, so he did not have any nervousness in the face of this kind of war. Maintained a calm mood from beginning to end.


    Although he still has more leeway, the black knight Sturgia is the most powerful pirate he has defeated in the past six years. This is a happy thing and a very great feat. Maybe this time After the war, his rank in the navy could be further improved.


    Roentgen heard a weird roar, and turned his head to see a group of weird skeletons rushing outside the clock harbor. Although the elite soldiers of the kingdom resisted fiercely under the leadership of Fiona, they faced the skeletons who were brave enough to charge. The soldiers, still retreating steadily, are about to collapse.


    The defeat was due to the inherent fear of these soldiers for undead creatures, and they were often frightened without a fight.


    At this moment, Roentgen was taken aback for a moment, and he saw a golden brilliance flashing by like a meteor.


    And a few seconds before that...


    "Don''t retreat, regroup your defense to block these monsters!"


    After seeing the scene where the soldiers were about to collapse, Fiona immediately shouted and gave instructions, but the effect was not great. Many soldiers were frightened by these terrifying undead creatures.


    If this kind of panic is not stopped quickly, it will spread quickly, and the line of defense will collapse completely.


    Fiona''s long golden hair was shaken by the sea breeze, her tall and straight figure looked heroic, and a firm expression flashed across her cold face.


    She took a sharp blue stabbing sword in each of her left and right hands, and looked at the skeleton soldiers rushing over. Her body immediately rushed over. A pair of stabbing swords in her hand stabbed wildly, and her long golden hair was thrown in the air like waves. The shifting body is extremely light and agile, like a leaping elf.


    At this moment, dozens of skeletons were completely destroyed by her pair of sharp stabbings.


    Seeing the skeleton soldiers rushing forward with fear of death, the soldiers'' defense line that was reorganized just now is about to be broken again, and Reinhardt and the family members of Reinhardt Working Society still need to be distracted to deal with the evil spirit pirates. The elite members of the regiment can''t help them eliminate these skeletons at all. Now they can only rely on themselves.


    And Master Ge... Fiona, she can help.


    You can''t wait any longer.


    Seeing the increasingly crazy skeletons and the increasingly fragile soldier''s defense line, Fiona swung the stabbing sword in the air several times, and the few skeletons that rushed through the defense line were immediately crushed.


    However, there are too many skeletons rushing. If there is no solution in a short time, the defense line will inevitably collapse. By then, with the speed of these skeletons, it will definitely cause huge damage and irreparable casualties in the Kingdom of Polkaria.


    Thinking of this, Fiona''s two-handed stabbing swords were immediately retracted, trying to evoke the master''s Fiona with the eyes of Gemini.


    [Mind Eyes] Start!


    The mind eye is a unique ability developed by Fiona based on the inspiration given by Reinhardt and using the characteristics of the twin fruit. The mind eye can make the communication between the principal and the deputy personality unhindered. In addition to the spiritual communication, the mind eye can also be regarded as a sight. Domineering to use.


    However, although he has used the eyes of the heart, he has never used the eyes of the heart to actively communicate with the master Gefiona in the depths of the soul. After all, it is her sub-personality that occupies the body, and the master Gefiona must still be in In a comatose state, she didn''t know if there was any unexpected danger in waking her up so easily.


    However, I can''t control that much.


    The next moment, Fiona''s heart immediately rang out.


    "Fiona..."


    The voice was very soft and beautiful, echoing in the depths of the heart for a long time, but there was no movement, but Fiona was not a person who would give up easily, and continued to call.


    Fiona wakes up... Fiona... wake up quickly...


    "Who? Who is calling me..."


    Suddenly, a panicked voice came from the bottom of Fiona''s heart. It was a frightened deer in the forest.


    "I...who are you...where am I? Why is it so dark?"


    The moment her consciousness woke up, Fiona felt a special energy spread into her body in her mind.

 516 Chapter 516 516. Twin Shadows? Double? Piercing Dance

    What''s the situation... Is this what Reinhardt calls the twin form?


    The twins in the coexistence mode of two personality consciousnesses, that is to say, once the two personality consciousnesses are awake at the same time, they enter the twin form?


    Was it formed automatically the moment Fiona was awakened from consciousness?


    This is the first time that the primary and secondary personalities exist soberly and internally communicate.


    Thinking of this, Fiona shook again. She felt that special energy was like a stream of water, gradually spreading to every corner of the body, instantly filling her whole person with an unprecedented sense of strength.


    This energy that is so powerful that it shocks one''s heart, should be the power brought by the Gemini Fruit Gemini form.


    Fiona stretched out her white palm subconsciously, and then, learning the way Reinhardt snapped her fingers in the past, snapped her fingers suddenly.


    Patter... as if there was a crisp sonic boom.


    It was brought about by this force!


    Fiona was very determined, so she calmed down, and communicated with her master in the depths of her heart and eyes.


    "I am your deputy, Fiona!"


    "You are now in the consciousness of the other half of this body."


    "It turned out to be you..." The master, Gefiona, calmed down under the explanation of the deputy Gefiona. She never thought of trying to talk to the deputy personality, but unexpectedly the deputy personality took the initiative to look for her.


    "Hurry up and let me out, it''s so dark here, I''m scared to death." Fiona hummed a little, seemed a little angry.


    "Now there is one thing that needs your help. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I will let you out immediately."


    Fiona didn''t try to explain to him what happened, there was no interest and no time. Now what Fiona had to do was to achieve the twin form cooperation according to her own requirements, and everything else was left to her own operation.


    "Ah... you tell me how to do it, I can''t stand it anymore." Master Gefiona called out again, "It''s dark and stuffy here, I''m going crazy."


    Sober consciousness exists in such a weird space where the truth is not clear, and it won''t be easy to think about it.


    Hearing the consciousness conveyed by Fiona, Fiona''s white palms flipped over, and the fierce wind swept through, and then she closed her palms without rushing, and her eyes closed immediately.


    Gemini form... sacrifice!


    A burst of illusory brilliance flashed across her body, as stunning as a moonlight that appeared in vain in the dark. After that, a phantom light and shadow that looked exactly the same as her but had a completely opposite temperament suddenly flashed, and the phantom always stopped. On her body surface, it was as if she had covered a person on her body.


    Everyone saw this scene. Under shock, they suddenly discovered that Fiona''s body surface had changed. The illusory light and shadow that had just erupted was more real, and there was always a layer of light and shadow on her skin.


    what is this?meteor?


    Roentgen, who was about to come over to support Fiona, was also stunned after seeing this scene. Then he saw the illusory light and shadow from Fiona''s body. This light and shadow was very special and seemed to be a woman. Phantom.


    At this moment, there was another change in the scene. Fiona, who had the ability to run the Gemini fruit, suddenly burst into a strong aura, her blonde hair was raised, and her cold face was like a goddess carved with an axe.


    In an instant, Fiona''s eyes opened in vain, and her sharp eyes swept lightly.


    At this moment, her whole person seemed to be different, and she saw her palm raised, and the two stabbing swords on her waist automatically jumped up, and her whole person turned into a stunning beam of light, like a goddess descending from the sky. !


    Twins, Double Shadows, Double, Piercing Dance!!!


    In an instant, Fiona rushed into the group of skeletons like a meteor.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    The stars refracted, the Huaguang continued to flicker, and Fiona''s body was constantly piercing, looking like a murderous dance. The stabbing sword in both hands also turned into torrential rain, constantly hitting the skeleton soldier.


    Wherever they went, all the skeleton soldiers were shattered and clean.


    Huhuhu...


    After doing this, Fiona lay on the ground and panted violently. She didn''t expect that the first time she took the initiative to use the Gemini fruit to develop a move that was so energy-intensive, not only did the body strength remain low, but even her consciousness Has gradually wilted, it seems that he is about to fall asleep.


    "Hey hey hey, you guys let me go out soon, if you agree to cooperate, let me go out..."


    In consciousness, Fiona''s familiar voice came over. At this time, Fiona was still alive and well. After Fiona, who had been dying out of support, heard these words, a rare smile appeared.


    Hope you see next, don¡¯t be scared.


    What she said, in addition to the horror on the scene, there are also the huge clock port environment like ruins, and Reinhardt who is fighting the evil spirits.


    After thinking about it, Fiona''s consciousness suddenly fell asleep, the stabbing sword in her hand fell off, and then the Jiao body lay on the ground.


    Looking at the female king who passed out into a coma, Roentgen was a little surprised. What happened to the powerful force she showed just now? This shouldn¡¯t be the fighting power that this female king who usually doesn¡¯t seem to be strong can show. .


    The stunning Huaguang piercing just now directly defeated the offensive of the skeleton group. Although the skeleton''s body is extremely fragile, it is only relative to the pirates. In terms of individual strength, these skeletons are better than those of the Kingdom of Polkaria. Elite soldiers are even stronger.


    Was that fruit ability just now?That piercing with brilliance was not like an ordinary attack.


    Just as Roentgen fell into surprise, he suddenly found that the female king was immediately in a coma.


    However, the remaining one hundred or ten skeletons all around seemed to have been attracted, and they were rushing towards Fiona.


    After seeing this scene, Roentgen immediately rushed over, stood in front of the unconscious Fiona, and threw a punch at the rushing skeleton.


    Qi fist!


    The majestic red vapor turned into a rumbling air column, which penetrated more than a hundred skeletons, and was immediately shocked into powder.


    "Hey... what is this?"


    Suddenly, a crisp sound rang behind Roentgen. Roentgen turned his head and saw that it turned out that the female king just woke up, but seeing the panic and water mist in her eyes, it was completely different from the previous female king. in contrast.


    I also thought of the rumors circulating in the North Sea about the changing temperament of the female king of Polkaria.


    Maybe the eldest brother knew all this, and he should have never revealed it to himself.


    "Ah...skeletons...a lot of skeletons!"


    The awakened Fiona screamed, her voice full of panic.

 517 Chapter 517 517.Roaring Saber-toothed Tiger

    After hearing this scream, Roentgen was stunned. He was so powerful just now, but now he is afraid of even a skeleton.


    Roentgen, who couldn''t understand, shook his head helplessly, turned to Fiona and said, "It''s time for war. If you don''t want to die, stay away from the battlefield."


    "Huh..." After recovering, Fiona took away the two stabbing swords that had fallen on the ground. Only then did she see the identity of Roentgen, "Oh, it''s the navy..."


    "Ah...it''s dawn..." Fiona raised her head and cast a glance towards the sky. Suddenly she saw two figures moving fast, and from time to time there were huge impacts and crazy waves of air swaying in the sky.


    "Who is the other guy?" Fiona felt her heart throbbing. This strong aura still made her feel terrifying even after such a distance. At the same time, she was very afraid that Reinhardt would be in this battle. In death.


    "That guy is the famous pirate in the new world, [Evil Spirit] Dolson Carter Sith!"


    "Be scared..." Roentgen laughed, "there is also the famous army of evil in Beihai, the Kingdom of Jerma 66!"


    "Then can he win?" Fiona hurriedly asked again.


    Roentgen shook his head: "I don''t know if I can win, but I should not lose!"


    "That''s it, then I can rest assured." Fiona calmed down and took a deep breath. Although she is usually innocent and does not ask about national affairs, she is not a child. Since meeting Reinhardt, her mind is also Growing.


    Although I don''t know what changes happened to this female king, this woman is the one that the elder brother cares more about, so let''s send her off the battlefield for now.


    Thinking of this, Roentgen glanced at the figure who was fighting in the distance, then spoke to Fiona next to him and said: "Get out of here, or you may die at any time."


    Roentgen said, he directly escorted Fiona away. After arranging Fiona, he turned and rushed towards Blatter, who was closest to his position, just as he was going to support Blatter in the fight. In vain, it was discovered that Blatter seemed to have to decide the final outcome with the opponent.


    This is really a roaring fierce tiger... Roentgen stared at the huge tiger in the sky and wondered.


    Roar¡­¡­


    boom¡­¡­


    The huge air wave rushed towards the surroundings, and Blatter, who turned into a beast, held a huge axe in his right hand. Roentgen still remembers that axe. It was the trophy obtained by the Aubrey Pirates several years ago. Thought has become Blatter''s usual weapon.


    With a fierce wave of the giant axe in Blatter''s hand, the huge air current blew towards the Ye Ling in the sky like a storm. Ye Ling spit out a group of ghost fire from his mouth, directly breaking the air current, and hitting it. On the special giant axe, but it did not cause substantial damage.


    Compared to Blatter, Valandia, the puppet spirit of undead creatures, although its body is much smaller, its strength is extraordinary. As the puppet spirit cultivated by evil spirits for many years After the hand, coupled with the cloning technology of the Kingdom of Geerma 66, the strength of Ye Ling''s body has risen to a higher level.


    This is also the reason why Ye Ling¡¯s wildfire can¡¯t cause damage to Blatter, and his strength is weaker than Blatter, but he has not yet decided the outcome, because Ye Ling is too resistant to beat.


    Although the strength is not as good as Blatter, at that time because the puppet spirit did not possess the two-color domineering reason, the strength and speed of this guy was not weaker than Blatter.


    Blatter slammed on the soles of his feet, and his body over five meters rose from the ground. The giant axe in his hand flew directly and smashed towards Vallandia, who was agile, and successfully avoided the attack. , But what followed was a more powerful tiger palm, directly hitting its body.


    With a bang, Blatter''s palm clenched tightly, and the huge tiger fist continued to hit Vallandia with a hammer, and Vallandia fell directly to the surface.


    But all this is far from over. Blatter knows that Valandia¡¯s spirit is entwined with the spirit energy of its owner, Dolson Carter Sith, that is the continuous white air current. This airflow interrupted, and Ye Ling''s body could not be broken.


    The main body of Valandia has not reached the level of the color knight¡¯s combat power. It is only because of the evil spirit¡¯s ability to empower it. There are two ways to defeat the evil spirit. One is to defeat the evil spirit, but this One method is temporarily impossible. The battle between Reinhardt and the evil spirits should not be able to distinguish the winner or loser in a short time.


    The remaining one is to interrupt this white air current, which is currently the only way.


    Ye Ling''s body rushed out again.


    Roar...Blatt immediately transformed into the form of a saber-toothed tiger, jumped into the air and began to run wildly, before reaching the body of Ye Ling, his body suddenly transformed into the form of a human and beast, and rushed to the past in a blink of an eye, hitting that wave with a punch. The part surrounded by the white air current, but he did not stop there, the huge tiger palm continued to bombard.


    Ye Ling''s body was smashed into the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    Blatter hit the same place on Ye Ling''s body with three palms in a row. Finally, the white airflow immediately loosened a lot.


    After seeing this scene, Blatter was ecstatic, and the protection of this white air current was gradually decreasing. As long as it was repeated several times, it would be successful.


    Thinking of this, Blatt¡¯s huge body rushed up towards the sky, and Ye Ling made a weird roar while constantly spitting out weird flames, but the flames were immediately smashed into broken flowers by the fist covered with armed color and domineering. not see.


    Just as he approached Ye Ling again, Ye Ling''s tail blasted over like a whip, and with a bang, Blatter was hit on the spot, and his body hit the ground like a roaring cannonball.


    Although Blatter''s speed is already very fast, his practice of seeing and hearing domineering is far inferior to his progress in armed domineering, so the lightning-fast attack just now did not escape.


    An attack of that level is not fatal at all for Blatter, who ate the devil fruit of the ancient saber-toothed tiger form of the animal cat fruit.


    With a bang, Blatt''s huge body rose from the ground again, and the surrounding ground immediately collapsed. The huge dust rose up, and Blatt quickly rushed to the sky with a pair of thick legs on the moon step. At this moment, he seemed to be a mad fighter, constantly waving his fists and hitting Ye Ling on the body.


    boom¡­¡­


    Ye Ling''s body suddenly lost control in the sky.


    Blatter had clearly seen it just now, and the white air current on Ye Ling had weakened too much.


    Thinking of this, Blatter''s body suddenly jumped, and in an instant he came to a ruin in the distance, he picked up a huge axe from the ruin, and then roared away again.

 518 Chapter 518 518.

    Buzzing...It seems to be the sound of the air bursting, like the cicadas.


    The handle of the axe in Blatter''s hand slammed into the air, and a roaring air wave flew.


    There was a bang...The majestic blade blow rushed straight through, and immediately penetrated Ye Ling''s body.


    But... to Blatter''s surprise, after being pierced through his chest, Ye Ling instantly recovered, but the remaining white airflow on his body was finally consumed.


    That''s it... these white air currents can not only defend, but also repair the monster''s body.


    Thinking of this, Blatt held the axe in one hand, and his whole body turned into a whirlwind in the air, and his huge body rushed over like a meteor.


    Tiger¡¤Ben Lei Liu!


    boom!


    The giant axe in Blatter''s hand directly hit the firm surface of Ye Ling, and then a violent trembling sound was heard in the air. Based on the center point of the giant axe impact, a strong air current resembled an instant burst of energy. Soaring into the sky.


    Blatter calmly shook the saber-toothed tiger-like head, and a pair of gong-like beasts stared at Ye Ling viciously.


    Valandia was slightly taken aback at this moment. After seeing the ferocious eyes, its body seemed to tremble strongly.


    Undead creatures generally do not have their own intelligence, but evil spirits have special thoughts on their bodies. In addition, the various parts of their bodies are found by evil spirits that have spent a lot of energy, so Lingcaiyou is not an ordinary undead creature, but an undead species with self-thinking.


    This is also the biggest reason why it can become the leader of the puppet spirits of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group.


    However, when it saw the terrifying and ferocious look in Blatt''s eyes, it immediately produced a trace of fear.


    As an undead species, there shouldn''t be this kind of fear, but because of the thinking, it will correspond to this kind of fear.


    boom!


    Blinking his eyes, Blatter''s huge body came to Valantia again, and the giant axe in his hand once again slashed, the huge sound rippling around, Valantia''s body suddenly appeared a crack, and the body could not stop. Rush towards the higher sky.


    At this time, Blatter''s body seemed to turn into a storm-like attack, and the giant axe in his hand slashed on Valantia crazily. The sky was full of his leaping figure, and he seemed to be flashing white in the sky. Thunder, the vibrating sound like thunder continued from all around.


    Blatter¡¯s progress in the practice of armed and domineering is different from that of ordinary people. At this time, his armed dominance is not reserved at all, and all are concentrated on the axe in his hand. He has followed Reinhardt to practice physique for many years. After eating the devil fruit in the form of the ancient saber-toothed tiger, these abilities can now be completely integrated, becoming a powerful force that Blatter can wield at any time.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound in the sky is like a dense drum, and the sky is full of phantoms left by Blatt, and the ruthless axe blade keeps hitting Valantia''s body.


    In the end, Yue Ling seemed to be unable to bear the howl anymore, and the cracks in his body grew bigger and bigger, and finally cracked, completely shattered, and then his shattered body exploded in the sky.


    After Ye Ling''s broken body encountered the air, it was immediately weathered into a puff of black soot, which disappeared completely after a short while.


    Huh...Blatt fell from the sky like a cannonball, with the giant axe in his hand against his shoulders. After returning to his adult form, he took a short breath, but it didn''t seem to be a serious problem.


    He carried the great axe and looked towards the distant sky, and found that Reinhardt''s battle with the evil spirits still showed no sign of stopping. Just as he was preparing to go to the rescue, he suddenly saw Roentgen not far away.


    "It seems that you are one step faster..."


    Blatter walked to Roentgen and gave a low laugh.


    Roentgen and Blatt passed by and smiled faintly: "Because I am a navy, how can I fall behind others in the fight against pirates..."


    Hearing this, Blatter was stunned for a moment, but did not stop. The two passed by and walked away.


    Whoosh la la...a sharp sound of breaking through the air, whizzing across the sky, when the whistle is getting lower, bang!


    The sound shook the fields, gorgeous and mysterious fireworks bloomed in the sky!


    Fireworks?


    After seeing this scene in the sky, Roentgen immediately stopped and looked up.


    But the next second, the whole world plunged into weird darkness. In this trance, a curved moon appeared in the sky, and the moon seemed to be growing into a full moon at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just as the full moon formed, a sharp roar came from the distant sea!


    A roaring ocean current blasted, and there were roaring air waves in all directions.


    That was... Roentgen was stunned for an instant. He saw a huge white monster appearing on the sea in the distance, with white hair growing wildly all over his body, and his eyes were extremely red.


    This is... the true form of the fur clan, moon lion?


    Incredible!


    Roentgen once heard this rumor from his companions at the Naval Academy. He always thought it was just a rumor. He didn''t expect this scene to actually happen before his eyes. I heard that the fur clan''s moon lion form can only change when watching the full moon. , The dark night that struck just now and the full moon that suddenly appeared were the main reasons that caused the fur clan to transform.


    Big brother, big brother, you arranged all this... Roentgen sighed slightly, a little surprised, and very admired, but for some reason, there was a sudden feeling of loss in his heart.


    He felt that he and Reinhardt seemed to be drifting away. Although he was the undercover Reinhardt arranged to enter the navy, in the past few years as the navy, he seemed to have gradually found a career to fight for his life, but he was The original idea was contrary.


    Roentgen saw the sky full of night, and couldn''t help falling into a state of loss.


    Let''s move the perspective and time forward a minute to see what happened.


    Clang...Boom!


    The fierce collision sounded, the air wave caused the surrounding wind to continue, and the swift figures interlaced, the weapons in the two hands did not know how many times they fought, but they always maintained this stalemate.


    "The White Knight Aserai, the captain of the second fleet of the Evil Pirates, was born on the first half of the great route on Prada Island... The Sea Tide Village of the Golden Kingdom... He is proficient in two-color domineering and has followed the evil spirit for 12 years. The Pirates are strong after the Black Knight Sturgia."


    Meister looked at the tall man opposite and said, that man was wearing a white coat with a huge saber in his hand.

 519 Chapter 519: Illusory Dreams Artemis Projection

    "Oh... It seems that your investigation is very clear." The white knight Aserai raised his eyebrows, and did not deny the information that Blatter said, because those information were things that he never remembered. .


    Acele looked at Blatt, swiping the saber in his hand slightly to one side, a huge sound roared, and then he showed a slight smile and continued: "Thank you for helping me remember the memories of the past. I will be merciful when you die."


    "is it!"


    Meester smiled and shook his head: "Do you want to know how I knew this information about you? After all, what happened in Haichao Village back then was that you always wanted to hide the evil past that you wanted to cover up, but now I know it. Are you not curious?"


    He was able to know this information, naturally, because he was a bounty killer on the Great Sea Route. The target who was offered a reward on the Great Sea Route was the White Knight Acele.


    "There is no curiosity. The past memory has no existential meaning other than bringing people pain." Acele shook his head, raised the saber knife in his hand, and a huge slash flew over. .


    Seeing that he was not interested in it at all, Meester gave up, and the baton in his hands swung lightly in the air, and a pitch-black attack smashed into it.


    With a bang, the slash was resisted. Meester did not hesitate. The two batons in his hand became one baton more than one meter long, and his body rushed with a raging black tide. past.


    Bang bang bang...


    The moment the two touched each other, they made dozens of attacks and sparks splashed around them.


    "If you only have this strength, I advise you to run away earlier, because I will kill you with all my strength." The saber knife in Aserai''s hand exudes a sharp luster, and he looks Meister said mockingly.


    Meester was about to answer when there was a slight popping in his ear.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and then saw a string of fast light and shadow rising into the sky on the sea in the distance, and with a sound of Peng, brilliant fireworks bloomed in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Meester immediately smiled.


    Is it finally here?It really made me wait for a long time. After all, the feeling of suppressing the strength and fighting the enemy is really aggrieved.


    Meester turned to look at Acele, and said with a smile: "As you wish, I will fight you with all my strength next."


    The moment the fireworks disappeared, the sky was suddenly covered by a dark night.


    Night!


    Mestre laughed and opened his hands, as if embracing the whole night.


    Just as Acele noticed this strange dark night, he immediately heard Meester¡¯s laughter, then turned his head along the lines of voice and looked over, but suddenly found that Meester¡¯s figure disappeared under the night. Without a trace.


    Where did that guy... go?


    Acele was suddenly startled. Even the sight and sight did not catch Mestre''s disappearance. He raised his head and swept across the sky and night. Suddenly there was a feeling that this was the real night, not Meester. Night effect created by Ye Ye Fruit.


    This guy...just as Aserai was exclaiming, his voice suddenly stopped again, and this night... could actually affect his domineering look.


    "Hey... I am here!"


    There was a sudden laughter in the ear, and Acele was shocked, feeling a sharp cold light pierced over.


    With a sneer, the sharp baton immediately penetrated the shoulders, and the scarlet blood splashed in the air. Even in the dark night, you could still see the amazing bloody light.


    Mestre watched the moon getting closer and closer to the full moon in the night sky, looked down at Acele, who was constantly searching for his figure below, and then shook the two-in-one baton in the night sky, and a sharp golden luster flashed by. The pitch-black steel thorn turned into a violent and swift thrust, which flashed past Acele.


    Dark Concerto¡¤Yemeiming!


    Like a piano music without intermittent, the violent throbbing sound of clank clank is like crazy hitting of piano keys, and Hua Guang shuttles swiftly in the dark night.


    The blood flicked along with the piercing sword light, and in the dark sight all around, only the rapid breathing and the rapid penetration of weapons could be heard.


    "How about the White Knight, my strength hasn''t let you down."


    In the shadow of the night, there was the unbridled laughter of Meester.


    Acele did not answer, his closed eyes did not open, and at the same time the saber in his hand was constantly waving, trying to resist Meester''s endless stab attacks that were as fast as lightning.


    This guy''s Ye Ye Fruit can really affect the domineering operation of seeing, hearing and color... I thought it was just an illusion.


    Aserai was very surprised. At the moment when night fell, he obviously felt that his own domineering appearance seemed to be affected. What happened afterwards also verified his conjecture. Otherwise, even if this guy is hiding in the night, he will The same can use the domineering sight and color to search for him.


    But he hadn''t thought about why all this wouldn''t be Meister''s domineering practice surpassing him, perhaps this is the arrogance of the New World Pirates.


    Suddenly a sharp whistle sounded across the sea, and Meister looked up and saw the night sky that had completely turned into a full moon, and a smile with a win-winner appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It''s time..."


    It seemed that the moon lion form over there was completely transformed, and it was time to end this boring battle.


    The reason why Meester hasn¡¯t decided a victory or defeat with the White Knight for so long is that he has been waiting for Daphis Long¡¯s firework instructions. He must help Daphis Long enter his true form. Moon Lion , So he has to stay more stamina to project the full moon. Only when the full moon is projected and Daphis Long completes the transformation of the moon lion form, he can free his hands to solve the white knight Acele with peace of mind.


    So Mestre never fought with him head-on, in order to lengthen the battlefield battle.


    Now is the time.


    The night strikes, the full moon is in the sky, and the shadows are full of murder.


    On the full moon, the bright shadows flowed, the luster flashed, the bright silver burst, the Qinghui galloped down, shining on Meester.


    Dream Song Artemis projection!


    In an instant, after this Yuehua Qinghui bet on Meester''s body, the whole person entered a state of ultra-sensitive. The next second, the five senses exploded, and Meester''s body burst into infinite moonization. Two phantoms split from his body immediately.


    Suddenly, a voice rang: "I finally caught you."


    Acele grabbed Meister''s shoulder with his left hand, a sullen and smug smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s see if you caught me?" Meester lowered his head and laughed mockingly.

 520 Chapter 520 520. True Form Moon Lion

    Acele was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly found that the Meester held by his left hand suddenly collapsed, and then turned into a fragment of moonlight floating in the air.


    This Yuehua began to reorganize and transformed into a real body again.


    what is this?


    Natural department?


    But before he could continue thinking, he saw two identical Meesters appearing not far away.


    Such a weird scene, this weird ability to divide into three, Acele saw it for the first time in his life.


    With a bang, Acele''s body was immediately knocked out.


    Right after that, the full moon in the night sky was shrinking rapidly. After the contraction was completed, it turned into a flowing beam of light, which merged into the three bodies of Meister.


    A stupefying gust of wind rushed into the sky, and Mestre''s strength increased in vain. One foot on the ground, the ground suddenly swelled and shook, and the vibration spread. Just when Aserai was stunned, he saw the opposite three exactly the same. The figure also raised the baton in his hand.


    Triple¡¤Dark Concerto¡¤Ye Mei Ming!


    At this time, the night is still there, plus the other two clones, this sudden spike is already a qualitative change of energy.


    There was a buzzing sound, and three sonic booms piercing the air came from all directions. Huaguang was present, Meester turned into three shocks in the night sky, and countless spurs of golden light appeared in the night sky.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    The violent sound was like a dense drum beat, and the crazy stab sound became stronger and stronger.


    Aserai''s anger sounded one after another, and countless small holes appeared in his body, and blood continued to flow down. After this gust of gust of wind and rain, Aserai''s wailing stopped abruptly.


    At the moment Aserai died, the night of the entire sky receded, and the light of the world regained.


    [Evil Spirit] Dolson Carter Sith, who felt this scene, suddenly had a bad premonition, and then felt the roar of air waves in all directions, and then saw countless blue slashes flying over.


    Bone impact!


    A strong white glow appeared in the palm of the evil spirit, and a huge white air current rushed past it.


    "Asshole kid!" The evil spirit roared, and after the blue slash was cancelled out, it rushed towards Reinhardt angrily.


    "You are doomed to fail this time, look at your subordinates."


    "It''s really clumsy!"


    Reinhardt sneered. What happened around him was naturally noticed by his keen five senses, and the evil spirits were also very aware of it. That''s why he was so angry. He didn''t expect that his subordinates who were powerful in the new world would actually It was killed by Reinhardt''s subordinates and the North Sea Naval Branch.


    This surprised him very much, and he also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Originally, he was going to destroy Clock Harbor with thunder, but he didn''t expect that his side would be the first to retreat. The development of the situation far exceeded his imagination.


    Now only hope that there can be further progress in the Kingdom of Germa 66.


    But at this moment, a stronger vibration sounded from the sea in the distance, and a white thunder that broke through the sky suddenly exploded.


    That is... the moon lion form of the fur clan!


    The evil spirit was shocked, and his body shook and was hit by a powerful slash.


    On the sea in the distance, a group of ships of the Kingdom of Djerma 66.


    A minute ago.


    "Long, you dead monkey dared to betray the Kingdom of Djerma 66, so be prepared to be killed!"


    Kage''s angry voice came, and a strange light appeared on his body.


    In the next second, Kage''s battle suit was activated.


    boom!


    The lasing electric light hit Long''s body, and Long wailed and flew far away.


    He watched that all the five members of the Vinsmok family, father and son, had already activated their combat suits. He was slightly surprised. He hadn''t seen him in a few years. The children of Kage grew up so fast. Even if Kage did not join the battle, he was The four children who started the battle suit are not opponents themselves.


    But he still has his hole cards to use, now is the time.


    While thinking about it, Long squeezed the stun gun in his hand tightly, and the tip of the gun snapped and rotated, and then a huge thunder energy rushed into the sky, bursting out countless fires.


    His instructions had been issued, and the expected dark night spread in the next second, and the moon projection in the night sky appeared.


    coming¡­¡­


    Long raised his head and stared at the constantly full moon in the night sky, and there was a burst of hot energy in his mind. This energy instantly gathered everywhere in his body, and finally rushed into his brain.


    As soon as the full moon formed, Long''s eyes were instantly red, and his body began to skyrocket. The golden hair all over his body turned white, and then the hair grew wildly.


    "Kaji...Don''t you always study the secrets of our fur clan moon lion form?"


    A long and low voice roared from his throat, and every breath he breathed out seemed to be white lightning erupting.


    The five fathers and sons of the Vinsmok family who had activated the combat uniforms watched this scene in shock. It was the first time that he had seen this change in him after knowing him for so many years.


    Jiazhi knew very well that this was the unique moon lion form of the fur clan. He had wanted to study the reason for the formation of the moon lion many times, but he had no idea.


    "Now let you see the fighting instincts in the blood of the fur clan!"


    Roar!


    The substantial sound waves erupting from the mouth spread toward the surroundings, and there was a rumbling explosion on the sea.


    True Form¡¤Moon Lion!!!


    In an instant, the moon lion took shape, Long''s body grew by half, his golden hair turned white, and the thunder on his body flickered.


    Boom boom boom, the stun gun in Long''s hand rotated a few times, and a burst of thunder energy burst out on the deck.


    "Long!"


    Kage had a deep shock in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the Ryu who entered into the moon lion would burst out with such a terrifying aura, then roared and rushed directly with the stun gun.


    Behind Kaji, a flash of pink, sparkle red, lightning blue, and emerald green gleamed at the same time. That was the technological ability displayed by the four children of the Vinsmok family in battle uniforms. The five of them rushed towards Da at the same time. Phisis Long.


    After seeing this scene, Long Chi''s red eyes flashed with a white thunder, and then the stun gun in his hand suddenly waved in front of him.


    "Roar...the war beast nation!!!"


    In an instant, Long''s body turned into a white thunder, piercing through.


    Om...


    The penetrating thunder sound stretched infinitely, and Long''s body swelled with majestic thunder energy. At the same time as it rushed out, the group of ships of the Kingdom of Jermah 66 burst into a violent shaking.


    The white thunder flies through the group of ships at a speed that is invisible to the naked eye. The crossed thunder is like a white meteor flashing in the sky, directly covering all the enemies on the group of ships.


    burst!


    In the next second, Long''s body returned to the original place, with a loud shout in his mouth, and then thunder burst through the sky.


    Boom boom boom...

 521 Chapter 521 521.The Breath of the Spirit

    The white lightning blasted like waves, directly destroying the huge group of ships by a small amount. The lightning-covered Kagi and others erupted with a roar, and Kagi''s body came out with a crackling sound, and the technological capabilities of the battle suit seemed to be also It lost its effect under this strong current.


    This attack is not only a strong thunder attack, but also has the ability to wield as a war beast nation. While Long carrying a majestic electric current flying past, the stun gun in his hand also comes with intense combat. will.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The crisp sounds of the five ways rang without interval, and then all the five Kaji were knocked out.


    After the rumbling, Jage first rammed into the cabin, and the entire cabin was completely shattered. There was a residual current flashing on his body, and he was unconscious while lying on the ground.


    His four children were similar, and under the surging electric current attack, they were completely unconscious.


    Long''s tight body then relaxed, his eyes scanned around for a moment, and then when the moon lion form was not over, he rushed towards the cloned soldier in the distance.


    At this time, Bender is leading the elite soldiers of the kingdom to fight with the cloned soldiers of the Kingdom of Djerma 66. The soldiers of the kingdom are far inferior to these cloned soldiers. If it is not for Bender''s individual combat power, he adds the fruit ability. And the giant sword in his hand is on the front line of the battle, otherwise, the soldiers of the kingdom would have been defeated.


    Bender swung his great sword fiercely, and the strong air current turned into a sharp slash and rushed towards the two dozen cloned soldiers on the opposite side. After that, Bender rushed up immediately.


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw a blazing white glow rushing into the clone army of the Kingdom of Germa 66.


    After a bang, the clone soldiers were suddenly defeated. After a while, the clone soldiers finally could not resist.


    After this attack, the Kingdom of Germa 66 completely failed and could no longer organize an effective attack. At this time, except for the captain of the Evil Pirates, Dolson Carter Sith, There is only one member with combat capability left.


    The remaining member is the Red Knight Peja. At this time, he is fighting fiercely with Colonel X Drake, but he is not far from defeat, because Roentgen has turned into a burst of red and rushed over.


    "Evil spirit, you are doomed to fail this time, take a look, your ridiculous alliance, weak subordinates, how many can stand up?"


    Reinhardt laughed tauntingly, and the [Gallo Chizun] clasped in his right hand chopped homeopathically, and a blue slashing wave flew over.


    With a bang, the huge body of the evil spirit broke through the slash effortlessly, and then rushed to Reinhardt, and the black bone sword swung down from his head.


    Reinhardt reversed the grip of [Maple Cut] and took advantage of the situation. The two weapons collided and made a shock of Jin Ge, and then violent sparks flickered.


    The evil spirit was shook back a few steps by this powerful force, and the white air current gathered in his left hand shook the blade of Reinhardt''s transversely with a light wave.


    "I''m not defeated!" The evil spirit sneered, "Not to be defeated by a small North Sea kid."


    For the evil spirit, no matter whether all his subordinates are killed, as long as he does not fail, the evil spirit pirate group will not fail.


    "Arrogant guy, it seems that you will only accept this doomed ending when I put a knife in your ugly bone."


    The blue light on Reinhardt''s body was even more intense, and after a cross-cut of the blade held by his left hand, his body turned into a blue meteor and rose into the sky.


    "Boy, seeing you become so rampant, let you see the powerful attacks from the new world!"


    The black bone sword in the evil spirit''s right hand suddenly dissipated into the air, and then his palms floated to his side and slapped abruptly. A huge sonic boom followed, and a black and white air current suddenly surged across his body.


    This shocked Reinhardt. It was completely different from the previous breath. The black air current and the white air current crossed into a tornado shape, like a hideous monster.


    The evil spirit waved his hand, and the tornado air current covering him rose into the sky, as if it turned into a black and white snake-like monster.


    The huge head is composed of black air currents with white eyeballs in the eyes. The body and tail over 30 meters long make up for a powerful energy. Around the body surface, the black lines are covered with white air currents, like The scales are the same.


    Roar... Suddenly, this monster formed by the power of the evil spirit roared in the sky, and a huge wave of air rippled towards the surroundings.


    "What ugly monster is this, are you hoping to use this stupid thing to defeat me?"


    Reinhardt laughed and said mockingly.


    "Humph, this is a creature that only exists in mythology, dragon!" The evil spirit replied with a cold cry.


    "You said this is... a dragon?"


    Reinhardt was a little stunned, and then continued to look at the huge creatures in the sky.


    This monster that looks extremely ugly but very fierce is impossible to be a dragon at all.


    What is a dragon? A dragon is majestic, a powerful creature with divine power, and a spiritual creature that only exists in mythology. Even if the monster in front of it is an illusory creature created by the evil spirit using the ability of fruit, it is not a dragon at all.


    "What are you kidding?"


    Seeing this, Reinhardt immediately roared, and the blade in his right hand pointed at the evil spirit, "Don''t insult [Dragon] this kind of spiritual thing."


    His blade swung wildly in the air, and then a huge blue chopping wave flew towards the evil spirit.


    After hearing Reinhardt''s angry roar, the evil spirit waved his hand, and the long monster in the sky swam down quickly and surrounded the evil spirit''s huge body.


    The blue chopper that rushed past made a buzzing sound that pierced the air, and when it rushed halfway, the evil spirit''s fingers pointed towards the opposite side.


    Breath of Spirit!


    In an instant, a strong air current ejected from the monster air, half black and half white, like the breath of an evil dragon, directly rushing towards Reinhardt''s chopper.


    boom!


    In an instant the air wave flew, and the burst of energy rippled in all directions, but the breath did not stop, directly breaking through Reinhardt''s chopping wave.


    He was shocked, and he was very surprised. This monster that didn''t seem to know what species it was, a simple breath could have such a powerful force.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt could no longer avoid this breath, so the two blades crossed and directly blocked the attack with his chest.


    With a bang, Reinhardt''s palm numb, and his body felt a powerful energy flow into his body and then flew out.

 522 Chapter 522 522. Life is hanging by a thread

    This long monster is unexpectedly powerful...


    Reinhardt thought subconsciously, and then saw the monster surrounding the body of the evil spirit emit a stronger roar, and the huge body rushed towards Reinhardt.


    "Now it''s two to one!" The evil spirit roared wildly, the black bone sword in his right hand reappeared, and the huge skeleton body simultaneously attacked Reinhardt.


    Bang, bang, bang... a series of crisp noises erupted, and Reinhardt was flanked by a skeleton and a long creature. He couldn''t handle it, and heavy blows continued from his body.


    After a series of heavy blows, he felt that his body was about to split. The body that was already severely injured was more serious at this time.


    Oops, this guy can still show such a powerful force at this time, this is in trouble.


    Reinhardt furrowed his brows deeply, and was severely attacked as he continued to dodge. If it continues, it may not be long before he will be killed.


    Physical strength seems to be close to exhaustion.


    Reinhardt was shocked again, and the remaining little physical strength was over-exhausted in this continuous heavy blow.


    It seems that you have to use that sign, and you will die if you wait.


    He felt the crisis of death firsthand, without hesitation in his heart.


    But at this moment, the evil spirit suddenly slapped a powerful energy in his palm on the ground.


    Reinhardt suddenly remembered something, the evil spirit had used this trick before.


    Oops, his dead men will be reincarnated.


    With a roar, the white air current spread wildly on the ground, and in the next second, a special energy burst out of the bodies of the dead black knight Stegia and white knight Aserai.


    The flesh and blood on the two corpses began to fade, and after a while they turned into two pale skeletons.


    With two humming sounds, the skeleton immediately let out a sharp howl.


    After the howl, a thick white mist flashed across the skeleton, rushing to Reinhardt as fast as lightning.


    Reinhardt was shocked, and he could fully see the honor of the two skeletons. The skeleton on the left was more than three meters tall, holding a bone knight gun in his hand, and the eyeballs on the skull were extremely black. A crisp sound of bone cracking erupted from his body.


    The skeleton on the right is about two meters away, holding a bone cutting saber in his hand, which is similar to the skeleton on the left.


    Reinhardt knew at a glance that the skeleton on the left was the reincarnation of the black knight Sturgia, and the one on the right was the reincarnation of the white knight Aserai.


    The skeleton holding the bone-splitting saber rushed to Reinhardt and slashed hard, and his arm was numb with tremendous power.


    Reinhardt was very surprised that these two reincarnated skeletons were so powerful.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt also understood the specific role of the evil spirit''s ability. If the strength in front of the reincarnation is strong, the skeleton''s body will be particularly strong in hardness, strength, and speed after reincarnation.


    "I also want to thank your men for killing them all."


    The evil spirit swept across Reinhardt''s sullen eyes, and continued: "If it wasn''t for your subordinates to kill, I wouldn''t be willing to make them into puppet spirits."


    "They now have inherited a part of their physical strength, strength and speed."


    "So it''s four to one now?"


    Reinhardt struggled to stand up, then wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said.


    "It''s good to know." The evil spirit smiled viciously, "I won''t give you this kid any more chance next."


    An illusory creature composed of black and white air currents surrounds the evil spirit¡¯s side, and two undead skeletons that have just been reincarnated stand on both sides of the evil spirit, like two guards. The bone weapons in their hands exude A strong breath of death.


    The evil spirit himself looked at Reinhardt with a sneer.


    "This is your last chance to survive, do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    "Pray for mercy?" The long knife in Reinhardt''s hand raised lightly, the blue light rippled in the air, and then continued to sneer: "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "I don''t think so..." The evil spirit laughed, and the voice fell. The long creature surrounding the evil spirit suddenly moved. It let out a loud roar, and its body suddenly rose up into the sky, then opened its huge mouth. A black and white energy ball was condensed in his mouth, and then he opened his mouth, and the energy ball surged in the air, turning into a sphere with a diameter of more than ten meters, and flew directly toward Reinhardt.


    The two skeletons that had just reincarnated in the distance also rushed past with their bone slicing saber and bone knight''s gun respectively, as fast as lightning.


    At the same time, the black bone sword in the evil spirit''s hand suddenly waved in the air, and a strong and domineering air current rolled up on his side. After this, the evil spirit''s huge body suddenly turned into a white meteor and roared past.


    Seeing the powerful offensive of these four-headed monsters, Reinhardt showed the calendar dial in his left eye, and the celestial dial in his right eye, with blue sparks flickering on the dial.


    Pat... After a crisp sound spread, the hands on the calendar dial in his left eye began to rotate faster.


    The hands stopped abruptly, just as they were unified with the hands of the relatively small dial in the left eye. At this moment, it seemed that they had received this turning force. The three hands in the calendar dial accelerated again, bursting out huge sparks.


    Boom boom boom boom...Four consecutive attacks hit Reinhardt. The violent explosion covered a distance of 100 meters, and the sky was full of smoke and flames floating around.


    The evil spirit''s face was calm, and only after a few explosions did he show an arrogant smile.


    It was really tricky to finally kill this little devil. If it weren''t for the fact that he had an absolute counterattack hole card, it would not be easy to kill this little devil.


    But at this moment, there were three bangs, bangs, and needles in the air, as if thunder was ringing from all directions.


    what''s the situation?


    The evil spirit was taken aback for a moment, this strange scene shocked him, and then he felt the familiar and powerful aura again.


    Pointer and instruction backtracking!


    With a bang, a wave of invisible energy swayed from Reinhardt''s body, and a strong undulation appeared on the surrounding ground.


    The evil spirit saw a blue light and shadow rising into the sky, like a blue meteor rising from the ground.


    how is this possible?


    The evil spirit''s gaze was shocked, and it felt incredible. He did not expect that he had suffered four deadly attacks from the front, and he had room to return to the battle.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered the weird ringing of the bell just now, and the crisp snapping of his fingers...


    Bang... the blue light beam descended from the sky and directly hit the evil spirit. The evil spirit wailed, and the body was knocked over, but the three creatures he controlled were not affected at all, and continued to roar away.

 523 Chapter 523

    Reinhardt, who used the command and pointer backtracking, was fully restored to its peak state at this time, regardless of strength, speed or physical strength.


    Reinhardt stared coldly at the oncoming three attacks. The two reincarnated skeletons were nothing to worry about. What worries him more is the dragon-like monster created by the evil spirit, which can not only spray continuously from the mouth. A powerful energy ball can be used to attack, and it can also use rapid collision to cause huge air waves.


    At this time, in a one-to-four situation, even if he has returned to his peak state, he may not be able to beat him.


    Facing the attack that was about to rush in front of him, Reinhardt was extremely calm. He saw that the domineering color was running to the extreme, and he directly avoided the impact of the monster, but there were two wounds on his body, one was scratched by a knife. A road was stabbed by a sharp object.


    Although the two skeletons were not a concern, they were unable to deal with them at all, let alone a more powerful evil spirit standing by, who could attack themselves at any time.


    The battle between Reinhardt and the evil spirits has been close to two days and one night, but the strength of the evil spirits displayed in the two days and one night battles, as well as the powerful and rich combat methods, shocked Reinhardt. Extremely.


    It is thought that the fruit power of the evil spirit has the characteristics of resurrection, and the evil spirit has a monster-like physique. It must use more powerful attack methods to make the evil spirit be killed before it can be resurrected. This is the only way to this battle There is a possibility of victory.


    However, the energy of the nine clock towers in Clock Harbor has been exhausted. It is impossible to emit comet energy in a short period of time. Although I have developed the celestial dial and comet ability, the expression of comet ability is still not strong enough. You can only use your fingers, palms, or double knives to hit the comet energy, it is impossible to achieve a continuous comet blow to the target.


    The expression of the celestial dial is still not powerful enough. If you can develop a rain-intensive move similar to Huang Yuan Ba ??Chi Qiong Gou Yu, you may not be so passive now.


    Try to perfect that trick... Reinhardt suddenly thought of the ability that used to be used in the casino in the Golden City of Tezolo. That trick is not even a semi-finished product, because it takes too much energy, so I haven''t used it in this battle. The current body is in its peak state and naturally has the physical strength to use this trick.


    You can only gamble like this. If you fail, you will be reborn for the second time.


    Reinhardt thought with some optimism, and then the dial in his right eye changed again.


    Bang Bang Bang... There was continuous violent explosions around. Although the evil spirits were knocked out, it was clear that the body was not damaged much. He controlled the three monsters under his hand to continue to attack.


    Reinhardt has two minds and two uses, while avoiding and manipulating the celestial dial in his right eye. At the same time, he sees and hears that the color is running to the extreme without reservation, and he doesn''t care about the rapid consumption of physical strength. The top priority now is to use the semi-finished move. Development is the key, otherwise, no matter how much stamina is left, when the time comes for the command and pointer to look back, he will collapse and lie down on the ground.


    At this time, there was a change in Reinhardt''s right eye, and a blue starry sky image emerged. After that, a transparent blue light circle spread around the eye socket.


    In an instant, the blue light circle suddenly rotated, and a huge spark burst out, like a blue comet across the universe, bright and stunning.


    The rotation speed of the aperture in his eyes speeded up in vain, and the azure blue light on his body instantly flourished, turning into a strong blue light and shadow spreading into the sky, and there were constantly rotating blue apertures in all directions, like virtual blue rays. The same, formed a blue picture.


    Just as this trick was about to be completed, Reinhardt suddenly felt a bone-piercing pain in his chest. When he looked down, he saw that the black bone sword in the hands of the evil spirit pierced his chest, and the scarlet liquid followed. The bone sword slipped.


    Reinhardt suddenly had an icy illusion, but the ability that was brewing stopped in the middle.


    boom!


    The evil spirit slapped a palm and slapped it directly on Reinhardt''s body, and then an energy ball with a diameter of more than ten meters roared, but the surface of the majestic energy ball flashed with strange currents.


    Not good... If you get hit, you will die.


    By being knocked out of the air, Reinhardt ran the clock fruit celestial dial with full force, but the scene of using the power just now did not reappear unexpectedly.


    Just as Reinhardt was desperate, he suddenly felt that the rotation of the celestial dial seemed to have entered a completely different direction, and therefore the expression of the comet energy had also changed dramatically.


    this is¡­¡­


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly found a weird blue ball with a diameter close to ten centimeters on his right palm, which looked like an infinitely reduced version of the earth.


    This is the planet?An earth sphere made up of countless slender blue rays?


    Reinhardt was extremely shocked and continued to look at this illusory planet.


    This is a transparent sphere composed of blue virtual light, which is continuously rotating in a spiral curve. The surface of the sphere is composed of millions of virtual blue light rays, which looks like the trajectory of planets in the universe.


    That''s why... Reinhardt suddenly understood the working principle of this comet power, and finally knew how to use the dial of the celestial body that has been elusive.


    Running in planetary trajectory mode is the most correct way to open the celestial body''s capabilities.


    In the next second, the transparent sphere in Reinhardt''s palm suddenly rose, and then quickly expanded like a blue planet in the sky, directly covering the entire Clock Harbor, and the sky was full of blue light spinning rapidly.


    Planet!


    boom¡­¡­


    At the same time, a stronger explosion sounded, and Reinhardt didn''t know his life or death.


    Although the two occurred at the same time, it was impossible for Reinhardt to be hit after using the [Planet] ability.


    The transparent sphere that surged just now was extremely similar to the ROOM ability used by Trafalgar Luo, except that the two expressions were different.


    ROOM is palm-down, and at the same time it produces a spiral of white air flow. After this space expands, it can control everything in this space.


    On the other hand, with the palm facing upward, the planet will produce a spiral blue sphere instead of airflow. This sphere is made up of countless blue circular lines. The inner circular lines are like the trajectories of planets in the universe. The planet and ROOM are the same in that both can be expanded by the user''s ability, and the difference between the two is in the color of the performance, the direction the palm faces, and the type of control range.


    Because ROOM can control everything in the ROOM space, and what the planet can control is all the celestial bodies that appear in the planet, and the ability to quickly jump anytime and anywhere.


    Can follow the trajectory of planets within the range of the planet and move.

 524 Chapter 524

    At the same time as the explosion sounded, the range of [Planet] also violently expanded, and the transparent blue aperture formed a huge sphere, completely covering the clock port.


    The newly developed [Planet] can cover such a large area, which is enough to show how powerful Reinhardt is today.


    After the rumbling sound, wafting smoke and flames rose into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the evil spirit was shocked, as if what appeared in his eyes was a magnificent starry sky scene, and the light seemed to follow a strange law surrounding it.


    He saw this huge spread of light clearly, and found that countless circular lines in the entire clock port were spinning back and forth, shuttled back and forth, just like planets orbiting in the universe.


    The evil spirit suddenly has the illusion of being in the universe.


    Seeing the blue light passing through in front of him, the evil spirit immediately stretched out his hand to touch it, but the palm of his hand directly passed through the fast shuttle light, as if it were invisible.


    At this moment, the [planet] covering the clock port suddenly accelerated its rotation speed, the evil inspiration was received by a deep, vast energy, and the heart beat faster.


    over there!


    The evil spirit''s domineering look and feel felt a breath, and the right hand bone sword suddenly swung towards the breath position he had just felt, but when the bone sword was swung out, he was shocked again, because he suddenly felt the breath of Reinhardt disappear. In the original position.


    There!


    No... it''s there!


    In an instant, the evil spirit felt the breath of Reinhardt jump quickly within this blue sphere. This jump seemed to have no trace of movement, just like a teleport.


    Yes, it is teleport, disappear out of thin air, appear out of thin air.


    I can''t capture the real position... a huge wave emerges in the evil spirit''s heart, and I feel that the breath of Reinhardt has changed in dozens of directions within a second, especially the kind that makes people insensitive. The traces of movement, even with his domineering level of seeing, hearing, and color, can''t capture the actual location of the opponent at all.


    Does it exist in illusion... or is it really jumping with this constantly rotating light?


    The evil spirit murmured, at this time he had a clear understanding of the [planet] ability used by Reinhardt.


    The answer will be revealed soon.


    No, nothing!


    The pupils of the evil spirit''s skeleton shrank suddenly, and there was a sense of crisis in vain.


    boom!


    Reinhardt appeared strangely behind the evil spirit. The blade slashed fiercely, and a huge impact blasted away. The evil spirit was unprepared and his body was knocked out.


    Reinhardt''s face was very pale, and the bloodshot eyes around his eyes were clearly visible. Although the wound on his chest that was pierced by the bone sword was healing quickly, it was impossible to recover in a short time.


    Although he was trying his best to endure it, the heart-piercing pain was still inevitable. Every movement would affect the injury on his chest. The only good news was that he avoided the position of the heart just now, otherwise he would definitely die.


    This wound was created after using the command and pointer to backtrack, so it can only be slowly recovered with the command and healing speed.


    The evil spirit didn''t expect Reinhardt to appear strangely behind him, and he didn''t expect that he would be knocked out without the slightest chance of defense.


    After this blow, the white air currents intertwined on the evil spirit''s body weakened a lot, and the power of this blow caused him serious injuries.


    "How... Your Excellency the evil spirit." Reinhardt''s body suddenly appeared in mid-air, watching the evil spirit grinning, "With your domineering look, can you catch me?"


    Reinhardt''s pointer in the celestial dial of his right eye burst out with a brilliant blue spark, and the pointer of the calendar dial in his left eye was still running fast. This was the first time that he had operated both the calendar dial and the celestial dial at the same time.


    The calendar dial''s main control command system ability, the healing acceleration of the command system and the pointer backtracking are turned on at the same time, the celestial dial main control the sky system ability, the newly developed [planet] of the sky system is also running.


    The evil spirit climbed up from the ground, and the bones on his body made a crisp sound. The monster created by the evil spirit in the sky shuttled quickly and roared at the same time.


    Breath of Spirit!


    A huge energy ball rushed towards Reinhardt, and at the same time two reincarnated skeletons on the ground also rose into the sky.


    The speed is so fast that people can''t see clearly.


    Reinhardt sneered, and his body disappeared immediately when the three attacks came.


    "I''m here... idiot!"


    Reinhardt''s body had appeared in the opposite position 100 meters away, but the sound was transmitted from its original position.


    Ok?


    The evil spirit was suddenly startled, and was surprised to find that the two skeletons he had just reincarnated had been completely penetrated by two blue light beams.


    With a bang, there were two explosions in the sky, and the two skeletons reincarnated by the evil spirit were immediately blown to pieces.


    "When I slaughter your beast, I''m here to deal with you!"


    Reinhardt''s eyes were extremely cold. After turning his head to look at the evil spirit on the ground, he stretched out his palm and fiddled with it gently in the air. Then the five rapidly rotating blue rays of light separated from the original orbit.


    The five blue rays belonged to the celestial energy in [Planet]. After being manipulated by Reinhardt, they immediately rushed towards the ugly monster in the sky.


    The swoosh broke through the air constantly, but the monster immediately avoided it.


    "It seems that five beam lines are not enough."


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt smiled slightly, and his fingers continued to flick in the air.


    There was a huge tremor in the sky, and the blue light in motion suddenly turned, and the beam of light rushed towards the monster from all directions.


    Faced with this attack, the monster could no longer avoid it, and was directly penetrated by the light like sword rain, and finally turned into a white air current, which was completely dissipated in the air.


    With a hum, a violent white glow rose into the sky, and the bone sword in the right hand of the evil spirit showed a sharp cold glow. He looked at Reinhardt''s motionless body with a smug sneer in his heart.


    The Bone Sword shook, and the white light penetrated through Reinhardt''s body directly.


    "Haha... die..."


    Just as the evil spirit was roaring proudly, he suddenly found that the white glow on the bone sword was only an illusory light and shadow. The corner of his mouth flicked and his heart throbbed, and then he was shocked.


    The bastard kid disappeared again.


    "It seems that you still can''t catch me!"


    Reinhardt''s cold laughter passed from a distance, "Then it is my turn to attack."


    "Get ready to face death!"

 525 Chapter 525 525.Planet light

    Reinhardt''s fingers flicked continuously in the air, and the huge [planet] covering the clock port suddenly accelerated, and then hundreds of rays of light converged into a penetrating sword rain, which hurriedly shot towards the evil spirit.


    After seeing this scene, the evil spirit immediately avoided it with all its strength, and his body swiftly flew up in the sky, but even if his speed reached its limit, he couldn''t dodge the beam of light falling in all directions.


    Ceng Ceng... More than a dozen consecutive rays of light pierced through the evil spirits, and the speed of the evil spirits immediately dropped. After receiving this strong blow, the body was damaged, but there was a powerful devil fruit in the form of the evil spirit. The ability to recover will not have a substantial impact on him for a while.


    It''s more troublesome than imagined, and it seems that we must use all our strength.


    Just now it was just a test, now is the time for [Planet] to really show.


    After the development of [Planet], Reinhardt immediately understood the use method and specific role of [Planet]. Although not like ROOM space, which can control everything in the space, [Planet] itself carries powerful celestial bodies. The product of energy.


    The light that can shuttle around the center of the circle is the celestial energy. You can control the beam line to attack enemies within the range of [Planet] at any time with your mind. In addition, another function of [Planet] is the ability to jump. ] Within the coverage area, Reinhardt can jump dozens of times in a second. This ability alone not only makes his attacks more weird and fast, but also enriches his own combat methods, even if it is invincible. Opponents can also use quick transitions to contain the opponent.


    After enduring the attack of this light, the body of the evil spirit continued to swift across the sky, and countless rays of light behind him continued to chase, like a light beam in the universe chasing a meteorite.


    "Reinhardt, you can''t kill me. Even if all these light beams penetrate through my body, I can still resurrect by relying on the fruit power of the evil spirit form of the Eudemons."


    The voice of the evil spirit roared in the sky. In the process of continuous chasing, the evil spirit was madly hit by countless rays of light, but every time his skeleton was damaged, a white glow would immediately surge to him. The injury recovered.


    Boom!


    The bone sword in the evil spirit''s hand swung fiercely at Reinhardt, a huge energy gushing out, and then it turned into a horizontal energy spreading in all directions.


    "Even if you can jump tens of thousands of times a second, it can only be in this sphere. Now my slash completely covers the sphere. Let''s see how you run!"


    The evil spirit seemed to have thought of a way to deal with Reinhardt''s jump ability, and the air waves on the bone sword roared in all directions.


    "Turtle head down, fight me head-on!"


    The surrounding air oscillated rapidly, and the thick white light was full of heart palpitations, and the killing intent spread across the clock port.


    Reinhardt naturally has a way not to take this slashing slash, but if he does not take it, the slash that gradually crushes the sky and the ground in all directions will destroy the entire Clock Harbor.


    Therefore, Rheinha has no choice. Although the Port of Clock has been destroyed by half of the area, at least the brewing factory is still intact. If the brewing factory is destroyed, the loss to him will be too great.


    "As you wish, evil spirit!"


    Reinhardt¡¯s eyes were cold and stern, and his light voice seemed to be thunder squeezed out of his abdomen. The air vibrated, and the [Planet] that wrapped the clock harbor suddenly burst into a blazing and brilliant glow. In an instant, the air flow was violent and the air came. Countless sonic booms.


    The air seemed to boil.


    Reinhardt lightly waved his right hand toward the white torrent that was crushing forward.


    In an instant, the splendor of the sky condensed like the sun, moon and stars, and thousands of beams of light were like blue meteors, all rushing towards the evil spirits.


    Planetlight!!!


    The dazzling light was densely covered in the sky, colliding with the chopped waves of evil spirits, booming...


    The white waves that the evil spirit slashed were destroyed overnight, but these beams showed no signs of stopping, and continued to rush towards the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit seemed to see the entire starry sky pressed towards him, and the sky full of brilliance was like a meteor shower flashing across the sky.


    There was a sudden violent tremor in his body. It seemed that there was a feeling of fear in the depths of his heart. That kind of intense crisis, which was only felt when he was fighting with red hair that day, spread all over his body again at this time.


    To escape, you must escape...


    At this moment, he only had this thought in his mind, because it was like a meteor sword rain, with a crazy murderous intent.


    Thinking of this, the evil spirit roared, and the white air current rolled around, and then his body quickly swept towards the outside of the clock harbor.


    But at this moment, his escape route was blocked, and Reinhardt suddenly appeared in front of him, slashing fiercely with both swords.


    "I can''t let you run away..."


    what¡­¡­


    The evil spirit suddenly uttered a strong wailing, and then in the process of his body falling suddenly, thousands of beams of light continued to penetrate through his body, and this beam of light seemed to have no end.


    The skeleton body of the evil spirit was continuously destroyed and recovered one after another. Reinhardt did not retain any more, all his physical strength gushed out, and the energy on the surface of the [planet] vibrated again, and the strong blue light beam rose up into the sky directly. Poke through.


    "Reinhardt!"


    The evil spirit roared to the sky, a huge sound rang, the white air current on the body surface became less and less, and the recovery speed on the body became slower and slower.


    "It''s over..."


    Reinhardt¡¯s voice seemed to be the final death notice. After the sound wave was cleared away, the sky was full of brilliant blue light beams. At this moment, the universe seemed to have a blue meteor shower going down, and the meteor shower seemed to hit the evil spirits. On his body, it made him too late to resurrect. After a few seconds, the evil spirit''s roar finally stopped.


    Pirates, navy, civilians, and nobles everywhere in the North Sea saw the blue beam of light that pierced the sky just now.


    In a building on Svalo Island, a man looked at this stunning beam of light and muttered to himself: "It seems...the winner has already been decided."


    After a while, the blue beam of light disappeared. He turned around and walked into the office, took out a dust-covered phone from the safe and dialed out.


    Huhuhu... Reinhardt landed from the sky, gasping violently, the blood on his chest was soaking outside, and throbs of pain continued from the wound that had been affected many times.


    After breathing for a while, he put the blade back into the sheath, and then struggled to stand up. Reinhardt walked to the corpse of the evil spirit and looked at it for a while before he was relieved. The evil spirit has been completely killed. Can''t resurrect.

 526 Chapter 526

    After confirming that the evil spirit was completely dead, Reinhardt stopped the rotating celestial dial, and the [planet] covering the clock port immediately retreated.


    At this time, the war had ceased, and half of the clock port was in ruins, and it would take at least half a year to rebuild it. Fortunately, the brewery factory, shipyard and the nine clock towers were not damaged.


    This war probably lasted less than ten days from the beginning to the end, but the time to really invest in the frontal battle was only two days and one night. The Evil Spirit Pirates and the Kingdom of Djerma 66 traveled long distances and expedition across the sea. On the other hand, Reinhardt waited for work at ease and was fully prepared.


    But even so, the scale of this war was tilted towards the Evil Pirates for a certain period of time. Although the energy stored in the nine clock towers was used to defeat all the ordinary members of the Evil Pirates, the subsequent If the family members did not stand up to the battle, it would be of no avail.


    You know that the four guys, the Black Knight, the White Knight, the Beast Spirit, and the Red Knight, are the remaining masters of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group. They are far from comparable to the two skeletons that the Evil Spirit reincarnated from the corpse. They are all genuine. The captain of the New World Pirates.


    But now it seems that the plan to let everyone in the family find their opponents was extremely correct, especially Meester, Blatter and Roentgen. After this battle, the three of them will definitely be strong again. Elevated.


    Looking at it now, Reinhardt''s vision for the future team infrastructure structure has been formed. According to his ideas and team building model, the upper-level framework of one king and three generals has been determined.


    The so-called upper-level framework, apart from Reinhardt, the boss of the team, is naturally his three ace-level characters. The concept of these three characters has existed for a long time, and it is time to realize it.


    Because the three trump cards in his hand already have the strength foundation to go to the stage.


    According to the assumption, the most suitable candidate for the three aces is already there.


    The first is Waldo Roentgen, who is the fruit of natural steam. He is an important undercover for Reinhardt to enter the Navy. Although he has little contact with his family at present, he has always been the first of Reinhardt¡¯s key training objects. It is also an important part of the future plan. The first candidate for the future three ace is him.


    In addition to strong combat power, what Reinhardt values ??most is Roentgen''s wisdom.


    The second candidate of the three aces is Meester, who is a superhuman night fruit capable person. He is a musician and a killer. He is powerful and has strange attacks. He is best at assassination and music.


    The Ye Ye Fruit that he eats has great development potential. Although the physical skills are relatively weak, if the potential of Ye Ye Fruit can be fully tapped, it can definitely bring great help to Reinhardt in the future.


    The third candidate for the three trump cards is Blatter. Like Roentgen, he has known Reinhardt since childhood, but his wisdom is not as good as Roentgen, but his physical skills are extremely powerful, and he has characteristics that Roentgen could not have in his lifetime. .


    That is the absolute trust in Reinhardt.


    Blatter is a powerful person who has eaten the devil fruit of the ancient saber-toothed tiger form of the animal cat fruit. With strong physical skills and talented armed color domineering, he will become the sharpest spear in Reinhardt''s hands in the future. .


    The three aces are natural, superhuman, and animal. When the team becomes stronger in the future, they can also form a three-ace combat team, but these are all things later.


    Regarding the core members of the family, Reinhardt has always been unreserved, and has always given everything to himself. This is especially true for Roentgen, Blatter and Meister. Reinhardt is often the person himself With finger pointing, this opportunity is not easy to obtain.


    The three of them are the three trump cards in Reinhardt''s hands. Although there is still a lot of gap in current strength compared with the four emperors team''s generals, disasters, and captains, the prototype has already taken shape, and it will inevitably grow after only a few years. Getting up and assisting oneself at that time must be a new force that shocked the world.


    The prototype of the Three Aces has been formed in Reinhardt''s mind for a long time, and it has not been proposed within the family because the time has not come.


    During this battle with the Evil Spirit Pirates, the three of them not only showed their great strength, but also showed great potential. They will be the mainstay of the team in the future, so after this battle, Reinhardt is ready to The concept of three aces is brought up.


    This is the most suitable time.


    At the moment when the battle just ended, Reinhardt¡¯s thoughts surged, and he didn¡¯t know how many ideas flashed in a short time. He wanted to realize all the plans in the past, but it took a lot of time, but the current time Urgent, less than five years have passed since the war that shocked the world.


    For Reinhardt, that was a huge opportunity, a stage for him to reach the top of the world.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt heard a voice.


    "Brother, we won."


    At this time, Blatter came over with a smile, carrying a huge axe on his shoulder.


    "Clean up the battlefield to see if there are any enemies that have been missed, and immediately contact Wood in the workshop so that he can come up with a plan for the reconstruction of Clock Harbor as soon as possible."


    After thinking for a moment, Reinha nodded and said.


    In this war, the Port of Clock was destroyed in half, and it must be rebuilt before it could be put into use. Naturally, all this matter was left to the workshop.


    Blatter took the order and turned and left.


    The navy and the soldiers of the Kingdom of Polkaria cleaned the battlefield together, and at this time Roentgen appeared beside Reinhardt again.


    "What are you going to do with the Kingdom of Germa 66?" Roentgen asked in a low voice.


    Then, he glanced at the calm sea in the distance. On the sea, the ships of the Kingdom of Djerma 66 had been completely controlled, and the members of the Vinsmok family headed by Gage had also been subdued and were about to be imprisoned. stand up.


    "Killing them is too wasteful. I am going to threaten them to work for me."


    There is nothing to say about the handling of the Kingdom of Germa 66, either surrender or die, there is no other choice.


    Roentgen nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t care about the future fate of the Vinsmok family, and the navy couldn''t control the affairs of the countries joining the world government.


    "There is news from the navy headquarters. Let me take the remnants of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group to the underwater prison." Roentgen said again.


    "Need you to escort you personally?" Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment. This kind of thing has always been sent by the headquarters.


    "I''m with Drake." Roentgen shook his head, "and the head of the department wants to see me and Drake."

 527 Chapter 527 527.The five old stars discuss matters

    "The Minister..." Reinhardt thought for a while. This is naturally a good thing for Roentgen. It is not easy for the branch navy officer to be rewarded by the Minister. Thinking of this, Reinhardt continued to laugh. "It seems to congratulate you on your promotion again."


    Roentgen smiled and did not answer, but this is also obvious. After all, Roentgen led and quelled such a big war in the North Sea, and defeated the evil spirit pirates from the new world, no matter what. A great achievement will inevitably be rewarded within the Navy, and this time the promotion of Roentgen is inevitable.


    It''s just that Roentgen has some questions. Most of the awards awarded by the Navy Headquarters are from the headquarters, and this time why the Marshal wanted to see himself and Drake.


    He thought of the call from the headquarters just now, but he was still a little confused. Is there a more important task?


    There was only this possibility. With this question, Roentgen continued to meditate for a long time.


    "Don''t be so sad."


    Reinhardt said softly, and then laughed again, ¡°It¡¯s not better that this is the case. The more important this department attaches to you, the higher your position in the Navy will be in the future, and the more places you can help us at that time.¡±


    After hearing this, Roentgen remembered his original identity. He was just an undercover agent who broke into the navy, not a real navy.


    Thinking of this, Roentgen suddenly felt a trance. It seemed that it had not been a long, long time since he thought of himself as a member of the Reinhardt Working Society.


    His past memories flashed like a book, and after a moment of silence, he showed a reluctant smile: "Yes, this is also my mission to join the Navy."


    "It''s fine if you haven''t forgotten." Reinhardt smiled, didn''t say too much, and didn''t care about his slightly depressed mood.


    "Yeah." Roentgen replied softly, his eyes flickering in a daze, and turned to look at Reinhardt. "After this time, I want to apply for transfer to the new world, because in the new world, I can get faster work out."


    "No problem." Reinha nodded his head. "The one-third acre of Beihai has almost been captured by me. Now there is no need for your help. You go to the New World first. I think we won''t be long. It will also pass, and there are still many things that need your help."


    Roentgen''s eyebrows moved, and he did not answer directly, but turned and walked towards the harbor: "I will leave first. The scene of us talking together is not very good after all, and the branch still has a lot to deal with. "


    Reinhardt looked at Roentgen''s back and looked back a long time later. This was the first time Roentgen chose to leave without his own order.


    He sighed slightly, and didn''t say anything. Reinhardt could naturally feel the sudden fluctuations in Roentgen''s emotions, but he didn''t understand the reason for his ups and downs. After thinking about it, this might be caused by undercover all the year round. The situation is about the hesitation of camp, position and emotion.


    Although faintly felt some, Reinhardt still didn''t say much, because he believed that Roentgen could solve it.


    The headquarter of the world government, the holy place, Mary Joa, and the five old stars gathered in the conference hall.


    The discussion hall was very quiet, and none of the five old people made a sound. At this time, the phone worm in the hall suddenly rang.


    "There should be results in Beihai." One of the old men raised his head and glanced at the telephone bug in the distance, and then said to the other four old men.


    The old man who had been holding the long sword nodded his head. He stood up first and walked towards the telephone worm in the distance.


    The old man picked up the phone worm, and after listening to the report in the phone worm, he stood there and thought for a while before hanging up the phone worm. He turned and returned to the other four elders, looking at the old man who was the first to press the cane. After taking a look, he said, "The evil spirit idiot has been killed."


    Hearing this answer, the other four elders were slightly shocked, the result was somewhat unexpected.Although they were a bit weird, they never doubted the correctness of this news.


    "The idiot who can''t get up to the wall by mud, I shouldn''t have believed him since he was defeated by the redhead." The old man holding the sword snorted again, seeming to be very angry with the result.


    "Then there is nothing to say, Qiwuhai''s position can''t be vacant for too long, just use the alternative Beihai kid."


    The old man with a straight beard said, except for the old man holding the sword, the other four old people have no objection.


    "Why, do you still disagree?"


    The old man with a straight beard glanced at the old man holding the sword.


    "Since the evil spirit has been defeated by the Black Duke, the Black Duke naturally gets this place." The old man holding the sword looked as usual, and then went to the sofa and sat down. After scanning the other four people with slightly sharp eyes, Continued: "There is one more thing, the Kingdom of Jerma 66 was also defeated, what should I do."


    He has already received the news of Vinsmok Gage''s capture through the phone worm, and that the Kingdom of Germa 66 is a member of the world government, so he should be more cautious in handling this matter.


    "Since the Kingdom of Jerma 66 took the initiative to initiate this war, and it belongs to the two world governments, the cost of failure will naturally be borne by them. Even if they are captured or killed, it is their own business. ."


    The old man with a straight beard spoke again.


    "Do you need to remove the Kingdom of Jeerma 66 from the countries that have joined the world government?" the old man with his cane asked.


    "I have no problem. We can''t be merciful to the franchise countries that have colluded with the pirates." The long-bearded old man said, and then looked at the other four old people, as if listening to their opinions, "What do you think?"


    "I don''t agree." The old man holding the sword immediately said, "The Kingdom of Jerma 66 is still useful to the world government. It cannot be removed so hastily."


    "Although the current situation in the new world is stable, all forces are surging undercurrents. In addition, Dorag has been hiding in the dark and wants to attack us Tianlongren. If we rashly remove the name, maybe it will be the Kingdom of Jerma 66. Push to the side of the revolutionary army." The old man holding sword continued.


    "That being said, this kind of thing must not be tolerated." The old man pressing the cane fought hard for reasons. The cane shook and the ground made a bang.


    "Let me just say something." The blond old man said, "The last place Qiwuhai will be handed over to [Black Duke] Reinhardt. At the same time, Reinhardt will let Germa 66 go away, and Le Monde will connect the Kingdom of Germa 66 with The evil spirit pirates united in the alliance, and the news of their participation in the North Sea War was suppressed."

 528 Chapter 528 528. If you dont cooperate, you have to die

    The blond old man made this kind of suggestion after weighing it. There are still many differences within the five old stars. To balance, both parties must give up some of their interests. Obviously, the evil spirit pirates are holding swords. The old man of''s has always wanted to foster a secret force, while Reinhardt is another force that the old man with the cane wants to control, so there will be such a big difference in the number of the last Qiwuhai.


    In this situation, both sides need to step back.


    "I have no opinion." The old man holding the sword simply replied. He has already lost the place to compete for the Seven Wuhai. He can only fight for the Kingdom of Djerma 66 not to be delisted. This is the greatest benefit that he can fight for.


    "I agree."


    Seeing that the matter was over, the old man pressing the cane did not continue to fight, so he agreed to the proposal.


    "Then make it so, send the invitation letter as soon as possible, and notify the World Economic News to remove the news about the Kingdom of Germa 66."


    At this time, the old man pressing the cane said, from the very beginning, he was the one who advocated the last Qiwuhai invitation to Reinhardt.


    After a long time, the five old stars gradually dissipated, and only the old man with a cane remained in the hall. At this time, a government official in a suit walked over behind him and came next to the old man. He shouted: "My lord!"


    "You are here Nikolai." The old man said, his voice a little low.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Nikolai glanced around in the conference hall.


    "Preparing to issue a Qiwuhai invitation to Reinhardt."


    Having said that, he thought for a while and continued: "Also, let Reinhardt let the Kingdom of Djerma leave, and at the same time let the newspapers in the North Sea delete the news report of the Kingdom of Djerma."


    "I don''t want to see news about the Kingdom of Djerma 66 in any news reports in the world this time."


    After speaking, Nicholas was taken aback for a moment, and then beamed with joy: "I understand your lord, I will make arrangements now."


    After Nikolai finished speaking, he left the conference hall.


    Clock port of the Kingdom of Polkalia in the North Sea.


    Immediately after the end of the war, Reinhardt walked towards the port with a large group of people, followed by Meester, Mosel and others. He wanted to meet Vinsmok Gage himself. .


    The soldiers were busy all around, and a large area of ??rubble was cleared.


    The entire 3,000 members of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group, the only surviving crew member is the Red Knight Peja, but he was also escorted away by the Navy and will be sent to the underwater prison in the New World.


    After Reinhardt came to the group of ships of the Kingdom of Djerma 66, Long and Bender each made a respectful cry at Reinhardt.


    "BOSS."


    "boss."


    Reinhardt smiled and nodded, and at the same time patted Bender with his palm: "Well, you have worked hard."


    Seeing Kaji, Lejiu, Iji, Niji, and Yuji who were bound by chains, Reinhardt smiled and then jumped onto the deck and walked over.


    "Mr. Kage, it doesn''t feel good to be a prisoner, right?" Reinhardt laughed mockingly.


    After hearing Reinhardt''s laughter, Gage struggled immediately, but the steel chains on his body did not move.


    "I didn''t expect the evil spirit guy to be so useless, he would really lose to you." Gage looked at Reinhardt''s face for a while. For Reinhardt, he had never paid attention to it before. , But never thought that it would really fail this time.


    How did it fail? The Evil Spirit Pirates Group is a powerful force in the New World. Even the remaining troops are enough to dominate any sea area in the Four Seas, but it was defeated by Reinhardt in the North Sea.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt immediately laughed: "Your legendary army of evil, the Kingdom of Germa 66, which is known as an expert in the North Sea War, has failed?"


    "I was defeated by two of my men." Reinhardt said again, "Is it weaker?"


    "Huh, you lose if you lose, there''s nothing to say."


    "Why, do you want to ask for mercy?"


    "Don''t be foolish," Kage said with a glance at him.


    "In that case, I have a suggestion." Reinhardt didn''t pay attention to Kaji''s refusal. His eyes swept across the four of Lejiu, Iji, Niji, and Yuji. The bodies of the four of them were shocked, and they felt like they were shocked. The sharp eyes penetrated the general, and the heart beat faster, the seemingly dull gaze seemed to contain a domineering force that could not be resisted.


    "What proposal?" Gage reacted, looking at Reinhardt and asked.


    "Working for me in the future, the Kingdom of Germa 66 will become an affiliate of the Kingdom of Polkaria."


    Kage paused, and immediately shouted, "What are you thinking of wishfully?"


    "The Kingdom of Germa 66 will never succumb, and will never be able to work for you."


    "So... I''m changing another proposal." Reinhardt didn''t care about the expected rejection, so he smiled slightly, "I can let you go, but the technology of the Kingdom of Djerma 66 must be shared with me. Including the lineage factor you have been studying."


    Reinhardt doesn¡¯t care about the power of the Kingdom of Djerma 66. The only valuable thing is the technology of the Kingdom of Djerma 66.


    "Haha, what a naive fellow." Jiazhi replied with a sneer, "Not to mention that I don''t want to do this. Even if I am willing to share the blood factor with you, you will never be able to make a bleeding factor technology product.


    "Really?" Reinhardt touched his chin, turned his head to look at Daphis Long and asked: "If you have all the technology of the blood factor, can you make a cloned soldier?"


    Long shook his head, "No, the only person in the world who is proficient in blood factor technology, apart from Bega Punk, is Gachi."


    "It seems there is still some trouble."


    Reinhardt sighed, then asked, "What about the combat uniform? Is there a way to make it?"


    "Need Jaj''s research materials."


    "Will you cooperate? Mr. Kagi."


    Reinhardt asked Gage.


    "Stop dreaming."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt''s eyes were cold, and he lifted Kaji with one hand, with infinite murder in his mouth, and said viciously: "It seems that you have to suffer a bit first."


    As soon as the words fell, Reinhardt exploded with an overbearing aura. The entire group of ships shook, and the surrounding sea rolled in vain. Kage was immediately covered by a burst of blue energy, and then there was a burst of crackling bone cracks. sound.


    "If you don''t cooperate, you will die!"


    Ah... Kage let out a stern roar, and a dozen bloodstains sputtered on his body, his limbs stretched out suddenly, and he began to struggle instinctively, but to no avail, he was finally thrown on the deck by Reinhardt. The man was lying half-dead on the ground, his breath was already very weak.

 529 Chapter 529 529. Germa 66s scientific and technological information

    At that moment, everyone present felt a powerful murderous opportunity.


    "father!"


    After seeing this scene, Lei Jiu immediately screamed, but the three of Iji, Niji, and Yuji were still expressionless, with expressions of indifference to life.


    "If you continue to be uncooperative, let Blatter take them to the dungeon. All the torture instruments will be used on them once, and if they die, they will be thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    Reinhardt¡¯s flat voice made the hearts of Gage¡¯s four children tremble. It was a tone that could only be expressed by the extreme coldness. Even if they were transforming people and killing countless war machines in their hands, they could still feel the photo. A beastly killing.


    "The loser of the war has no right to choose. I did not kill you. It is the greatest kindness."


    Reinhardt said lightly, his eyes swept across several people.


    But at this moment the phone worm on him suddenly rang, Blubrubru.


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment. After a while of silence, he picked up the call worm and immediately heard an arrogant laugh from the call worm: "Congratulations Reinhardt, for winning this war. !"


    The person in the phone worm is precisely Nikolai, a senior official of the world government, who has privately "dealed" with Reinhardt.


    "It seems that your news is very fast. The war here has just ended, and you received the news as soon as possible." Reinhardt laughed.


    "Of course, I am a senior official of the world government." Nikolai''s voice continued to be heard from the phone worm. "Now there are two things to inform you. The first thing is to let the Kingdom of Djerma 66 leave."


    "What are you kidding?"


    After hearing this, Reinhardt''s voice suddenly became cold.


    "Don''t be aggressive with me, this is the order of the five old stars, you know what it means." Nikolai snorted.


    "Will the five old stars also intervene in the war between the countries of the world government?" Reinhardt asked coldly.


    "Aren''t you going to do it?" Nikolai''s voice also fell cold.


    "In the war between the two countries, the loser is the trophy of the victor. This has been the rule since ancient times. Now the Kingdom of Djerma 66 is my trophy."


    How could it be possible for him to hand over the trophy belonging to the victor so easily.


    "Reinhardt, you have to understand." Nicola''s slightly cold voice continued, "No one can change the will of the five old stars. You should know the final outcome of defying the will of the five old stars."


    Reinhardt was silent for a while, and then he set his sights on Gage. It seems that the world government will not easily abandon the Kingdom of Germa 66. Thinking of this, he finally said coldly: "Speaking of the second thing. thing."


    "The second thing is to congratulate Qiwuhai [Black Duke] Your Excellency."


    Qiwuhai?Reinhardt froze for a moment, and immediately reacted: "You mean Qiwuhai invited?"


    "Of course, this is relying on my Nikola''s five-time public relations star, they are willing to promise that when you win this war, they will issue you the last quota of Qiwuhai invitation."


    "Then I really want to thank you." Reinhardt seems to have forgotten the unhappiness just now. At present, nothing is as important as Qiwuhai''s invitation.


    "Of course you have to thank me, not only thank me, but also confess me. You immediately erase all the news about the Kingdom of Geerma 66 in Beihai from the news. Wu Lao Xing does not want this thing. Leaking out, after all, has a very bad influence on the world."


    "Is the news media in the North Sea?" Reinha nodded, "In this case, I will agree to your request. The Kingdom of Germa 66 will leave safely, and there will be no news about them in the news."


    As for when to leave and how to leave, there are plenty of articles to do, at least to get the scientific and technological materials of the Kingdom of Djerma 66. He didn¡¯t want this war to be fought for so long from start to finish, and to pay such a high price. , No trophies were obtained.


    At least get the scientific and technological data of the Kingdom of Geerma 66, which will be of great help to the future development.


    "You are bringing out 10 billion Baileys. Listen, this money is not for me, but for the five old stars. If it wasn''t for him to insist on giving you the last Qiwuhai quota, otherwise, this quota would be early. There will be no more."


    Nikolai''s voice came from the phone worm.


    Reinhardt thought for a while and said, "Ten billion is okay, but it will take a while."


    "Wait for you half a year at most."


    After the two exchanged for a while, they hung up the phone worm one after another.


    After hanging up the phone bug, Reinhardt said to the soldiers who were about to take Gage ashore: "Wait first."


    After all, it was Wu Lao Xing''s will. He couldn''t really defy it in the face of it. Now it is obviously an irrational choice to betray the world government. Besides, Qiwuhai''s quota is already available, and other things are not important.


    "Wake him up."


    Reinhardt gave orders to the soldiers, and Gage woke up after a while.


    "You have two choices. First, choose not to cooperate, and second, choose to share the information with me."


    Reinhardt''s words were very brief, and he looked at Gage and said, "My time is limited, and my patience is limited."


    "You should be pretty sure that you can influence the decision of the five old stars, so I''m sure I dare not kill you."


    "It''s fine if you know it." Gachi said weakly.


    "Yes, I promised the five old stars to let you go, but it doesn''t mean that I will let them go." Reinhardt reached out and pointed to the four of Lei Jiu, and then a blue light beam sprang from his index finger, directly from Yuji''s chest penetrated the past.


    Yuji wailed, the blood from his chest spurted out, and he lay on the ground struggling violently.


    "You bastard!" Gage''s face was pale, and then he sneered. "Do you think they are my children and I will give in? Since they were created, they can always help the Vinsmoke family. Tools of sacrifice, so even if you kill them, I will not give in."


    "Really...Then I have to kill them all, and then ruin your kingdom easily, and finally leave you with a small boat, so that you can survive on the sea. In this case, I can also treat the five old stars. Have an explanation."


    "Don''t think I''m just talking."


    While speaking, the blue light on Reinhardt¡¯s index finger continued to pass through Nichi, Iji passed through him, and the last light beam stayed between the index fingers. When it was about to shoot at Leijiu, Jiazhi said: "Stop, bastard. ."


    He was panting, with grief and anger on his face, and he didn''t know to worry that Reinhardt would ruin his moving kingdom, or that Reinhardt would kill his four children.


    "I promised you."

 530 530.Chapter 530 Attention from the New World

    Seeing Kaji''s promise, Reinhardt smiled: "Cooperate early, so you don''t have to suffer such suffering."


    He turned his head and glanced at the group of ships, and then ordered Long to receive scientific research materials from the Kingdom of Djerma 66.


    It is troublesome to receive these materials, but it is naturally not a troublesome thing to have Long, but it takes more than half a month to receive all the materials, but since Vinsmok Gage is willing to cooperate, other difficulties are naturally not problem.


    The lives of members of the Vinsmok family are worthless to Reinhardt, but their technological level is likely to be second only to the world government in this world. After obtaining these technological information, even if the future technological level is not up to At the level of Djerma''s 66 Kingdom, it will also be of greater help to him.


    Whether it is future kingdom construction or sailing or machine manufacturing and other technologies, it is a huge help to him.


    He became the goal, and he promised to Judge that he would leave the Vinsmok family intact and leave the North Sea, and in the meantime he would send people to assist Judge to repair the group of ships.


    After dealing with this matter, Reinhardt left directly from the group of ships of the Kingdom of Djerma 66 and immediately declared the war over.


    "The war is over..."


    After the news spread, all the soldiers in the distance yelled in excitement after hearing it: "We won, we won this war."


    "It''s incredible. I really won. The opponent is the big pirate in the new world."


    "Lord Black Lord defeated the evil spirit!"


    "Master Black Duke, we want to follow you forever!"


    The news spread quickly. In just a few minutes, all the residents of the Kingdom of Polkaria knew the result. At this time, there were warm, excited celebrations everywhere in the Kingdom of Polkaria.


    As soon as the war ended, the major newspapers in Beihai were frantically reporting the outcome of the war, and the Shijingbao reported very quickly. The press release personally written by the editor-in-chief of the Shijingbao Beihai branch was sent to the headquarters overnight. Review, the whole world will know the news the next day.


    However, it is worth mentioning that neither in the World Economic News nor all the news media in Beihai have seen any news about the Kingdom of Djerma 66.


    The next morning, the news that [Black Duke] Reinhardt defeated [Evil Spirit] Dolson Carter Sith was sent to all corners of the world by Newsbird, and the headlines of the World Economic News were covered by this news. .


    On the second day after the war, Reinhardt convened a meeting of all the family members, but this meeting was only about the damages after the war, the inventory of the spoils and the reconstruction of all aspects of Clock Harbor. The family members have their own suggestions and opinions on the future.


    Therefore, Reinhardt did not bring up the concept of the Three Aces for the time being. He waited for the matter to be dealt with before discussing it internally and making a decision after the discussion.


    After the family meeting was over, the time had come to the evening, and then Reinhardt returned to the Kingdom Hall to preside over the post-war work.


    The defeat of the evil spirits this time is a huge milestone for Reinhardt. It is his clarion call for marching into the new world. What''s even more exciting is that the last Qiwuhai quota was successfully obtained, although the process was tortuous. Point, but the result is not far off after all.


    Becoming Qiwuhai is an important part of the future plan, and it is the basis for him to continue to dormant in the new world. With Qiwuhai''s identity, he will be able to help Mestre capture the music capital [Leeting] this country. Great advantage.


    The capture of [Letting] not only fulfilled the promise to Meester, but also found a place for his family to enter the new world. In this way, it can be said that they have completely established their foothold in the new world.


    So after this, Reinhardt prepared to completely clear the undercurrent of the North Sea, and then he could lead the core family members to the New World, and the North Sea would be its own logistics base in the future.


    Therefore, after the family meeting, Reinhardt summoned all the ministers of the kingdom as soon as possible. On the one hand, he arranged the direction of the future construction of the Polkalia Kingdom, and on the other hand, he was ready to express to the ministers that he was going to the new world. thing.


    A certain sea area in the New World, aboard the Mobile.


    "Father, the big news, the evil spirit has been defeated again." Marko walked to the deck and said with the World Economic News.


    Baibeard froze for a moment, then ignored the news report in Shijingbao, and then showed a brave laugh: "Gum la la la la la...


    He is really a promising young man. When he comes to the new world, you can meet him and see how he is capable."


    When White Beard said this, he paused slightly: "If the character is decent, the income is fine."


    "Understood!" Marco immediately said with a smile. He knew that Dad was gradually interested in this young man in Beihai. After all, the young man who can defeat the evil spirits is definitely not a weak one. With this powerful strength, he can even be a white beard. The captain of the Pirate Group is fine.


    The thief hahahaha...what a good job, [Black Duke] Reinhardt.


    In the corner, Titch looked at the World Classic in his hand for a long time, and then showed a strange smile of excitement.


    "Hey Titch, are you interested in this young kid?"


    Suddenly a companion next to him asked.


    Titch raised his ugly face and looked at the person who spoke, and found that it was the captain of the fourth division Saatchi. He laughed and said, "Thief hahaha... Of course I am interested. If this young man can join the old man It''s even better under Dad''s command."


    "Really... he is a young man with great potential." The fourth division captain Saqi nodded and said.


    Titch''s gaze swept over Saatchi and did not answer, but continued to show the sinister smile that ordinary people can''t see.


    Somewhere in the New World is in the waters of war, aboard the Red Forth.


    "Head, the evil spirit has been defeated again."


    Raki Lu flew a huge cannonball in his hand, then ran to the red hair and said.


    "I saw it." Hongfa nodded, "It is indeed unexpected. With the strength of the evil spirit, it is hard to imagine that it will fail so thoroughly in the North Sea."


    "I actually lost my life."


    The red hair is naturally more surprised. You must know that the evil spirit has broken out many wars with his pirate group, and has enough self-protection ability, but he finally lost his life in the North Sea.


    "It''s this guy, the young man I mentioned to you."


    I don''t know when, Ben Beckman also appeared on the deck, and reached out his hand to take out a newspaper of the World Economics, which showed the news that the Black Duke had defeated the evil spirits.

 531 Chapter 531 531.Pandora

    "It seems that what you guessed before is correct, this guy is really not an ordinary newcomer."


    It should be said that it is a super super new talent, and the average newcomer will not make such a sensational event in the world.


    Even red hair feels very incredible, let alone others.


    When many people, including the core members of the Redhead Pirate Group, saw this news, their first reaction was to doubt the authenticity of this news, because as Redhead Sea that has had many wars with the Evil Spirit Pirate Group The thief group, they know how powerful the evil spirit pirate group is. Although in the last war, the evil spirit pirate group lost three puppet spirits and three color knights, as well as all the puppet soldiers and four thousand crew members. , Even the remnant group is still a powerful force.


    Especially the [Evil Spirit] Dolson Carter Sith, as a demon fruit capable person in the form of the evil spirit of the animal type human fruit phantom beast, not only is the fighting ability extremely powerful, but his body is like an immortal body. , And possesses the ability to quickly recover. The characteristics of these animal devil fruit abilities have been fully utilized by him.


    Although he was defeated by Red Hair many times in the past, and was hit hard by the Yellow Ape in the last alliance war, even so, the evil spirit is still one of the few strong men in this sea.


    Such a character, even if it was an opponent and an enemy in the past, the red hair still sighed.


    "This sea is getting more and more interesting. I feel that it will not be long before the young man in Beihai will enter the new world. I really want to meet this young man and see this super newcomer named Reinhardt. , Is it really like the one described in the World Economic Newspaper, with the capital of the king?"


    Ben Beckman took a sip of the cigarette, then slowly said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether there is a king''s capital or not. The key is to be able to defeat the evil spirit pirate group in a frontal battle. This should not be false."


    The red hair said with a smile, his gaze continued to move from the World Chronicle, and then he walked to the deck with the sword blade, scanned the surrounding sea for a while, and saw a dozen ships rushing towards him.


    "The rhythm of this sea war is accelerating, and we don''t have much time."


    Having said this, the red hair shouted towards the surroundings: "Little ones, let''s make a big fuss."


    As soon as the words fell silent, the pirates aboard the Red Forth boiled, and the ongoing war once again entered a fever pitch.


    In the new world, a domineering laughter came from a building in the Kingdom of Dresaros.


    ...


    "Good job Reinhardt." Doflamingo laughed while holding the World Chronicle, then took a bottle and poured a glass and drank it.


    "Dover... do you want to contact Reinhardt immediately." Diamanti asked. He was very clear about the partnership with Reinhardt and Tezolo and Doflamingo. The business alliance is currently in operation.


    "No, I don''t want it to be long before we and Reinhardt will meet in the new world." Doflamingo continued to laugh.


    "You mean he is going to enter the new world?" Diamanti was stunned for a moment. "Will Reinhardt enter the new world, will it have an impact on our business?"


    "No, the business of the new world hero white is his promise to me. Besides, we are now a business alliance. Our main business is the dark world and the research of artificial devil fruits."


    Doflamingo shook his head and said, although his industry spreads all over the world, most of them are dark world businesses. Unlike Reinhardt, his business is legal, including shipping, brewing, and shipbuilding. , Tourist city and sea train transportation, etc., these are all formal business.


    In fact, he didn''t know that although Reinhardt didn''t have much underground business, at that time it was the revolutionary Monch D. Dorag because he was doing underground transactions with him.


    Although Klockdal and Doflamingo and Reinhardt will involve some underground transactions to some extent, the transaction volume has been very small for a long time. There is a more important reason, because Reinhardt had already started Armory factories have been built, and weapons can be self-produced and sold in the future.


    But when Doflamingo said this, he paused for a while and looked at Diamanti and said, "The last Qiwuhai quota has been set yesterday. Guess who Diamanti is?"


    Diamanti saw Doflamingo''s low smile and was slightly taken aback, and replied somewhat surprised: "It won''t be..."


    "Yes, Reinhardt who just defeated the evil spirit."


    "That guy actually..." Diamanti was deeply shocked. He didn''t expect that the ordinary kid who couldn''t be ordinary back then was now on an equal footing with Dover.


    "Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu ...... world can be really interesting, just six years, when just a cocky kid Reinhardt, did not expect the government to date has been invited to become the world''s seven military sea."


    Doflamingo laughed loudly and drank the wine in the bottle: "Seven Wuhai under the king, Reinhardt, ..."


    Doflamingo''s jealous laughter rang in the hall.


    At this time in the New World, apart from the White Beard Pirates, Red Hair Pirates, and the Don Quixote family who are paying attention to the situation in the North Sea, Tezolo, Krokdal, Moonlight Moria and others are all paying attention to this. news.


    In the four seas, apart from the North Sea, only a few teenagers in the East China Sea are paying attention to Reinhardt. Naturally, there are Ace, Luffy, and all the teenagers in the Yixin Taoist Temple who have a short fate.


    Especially the teenagers of Yixin Dojo, they admired Reinhardt even more after seeing the news in the World Economic News.After Ace and Luffy saw the news, they trained more seriously.


    At this time, on a certain naval branch on an island in the East China Sea, a captain''s navy yelled in the distance: "Chief Pandora, there is big news."


    After the yelling, a young navy with a height of more than two meters walked out of the deep corridor. He had short hair, a straight nose, well-shaped features, and a slender body. He was dressed in blue with the word "Zhengxi" on his body. White navy coat.


    The naval rank of this Pandora was a colonel, and he seemed very capable.


    The navy colonel looked at his subordinates running over from the promenade, so he frowned slightly, and asked with a cold face, "What big news."


    "Yes...this is it." The young captain was immediately a little uneasy when he saw the indifferent eyes of the chief, and then passed the Shijingbao in his hand, "It is the big news that has just been released."


    Pandora picked up the newspaper and glanced at it. Although he was relatively unfamiliar with the name of the Black Duke, he was still shocked when he saw the other title of the Black Duke.

 532 Chapter 532

    The Black Duke is Reinhardt who was once known as the world''s top bounty hunter with [Nightmare]?


    Pandora had read that newspaper many times at the time. Although there was no specific portrait, he was very interested.


    After seeing the report on the news, he was a little surprised that the Black Duke of the North Sea actually defeated the Evil Spirit Pirates.


    Pandora turned the newspaper over, and then fixed his eyes on the portrait of the Black Duke. Pandora was shocked. In the portrait, the man with long hair like ink and star-like eyes looked majestic, wearing a black crown and wide sleeves. The robe is engraved with an extremely domineering dragon-shaped pattern, which looks impressive.


    Even if it was completely the opposite of what he was wearing back then, Pandora could vaguely feel the familiar temperament from his eyebrows.


    It turned out to be him!


    The man he has regarded as his life mentor for the past five years is still vivid in his words back then: A man who chooses a path must be carried through to the end.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the bounty hunter Reinhardt with the title of [Nightmare] that I had followed was the man back then. The man who saved himself from the pirate knife back then turned out to be the [black] reported on this news. Duke] Reinhardt.


    He saw the small scar in the corner of Reinhardt''s left eye in the portrait, and he was more certain that Reinhardt was the same man back then, the man who completely changed his destiny.


    Thinking of this, Pandora''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he ordered to the navy captain in front of him: "Go and collect all the news about Reinhardt. I want to understand this man."


    In just five years, Pandora has also been promoted from a naval recruit to the colonel of this island branch. For an ordinary navy who has no background, this is not easy. He is a solitary ordinary person. The limit that can be reached through hard work.


    In the past five years, he has been training madly, and he has encountered life-threatening problems in the fight with the pirates, but his firm belief has never wavered.


    In addition to the four words "absolute justice", what underpins all this is what Reinhardt said to him back then, to follow his own path.


    "Yes, Chief Pandora." After hearing the order, the subordinate immediately saluted a military salute and then left.


    At this time, another voice rang out from outside the branch: "Chief Pandora, the commander who took the naval recruits out for training encountered a pirate and needs immediate support from the branch."


    Hearing this sentence, Pandora immediately smiled. Is it another navy recruit who is in danger?It''s like a kind of reincarnation five years ago.


    "Line up, go out with me to kill the pirates!"


    "Yes, Sir Pandora."


    The navy immediately lined up with weapons, and after a while, a naval ship slowly set out to sea.


    At this time, in a remote kingdom on the Great Sea Route, the revolutionary cadres headed by the revolutionary Dorag, they all saw the news in the World Economic News for the first time.


    "Reinhardt Boy did a great job." The Ladyboy King said with a smile. He was still very surprised that Reinhardt was able to defeat the pirates who came from the new world, but after seeing the news reports, he realized that it took just a few years. , Reinhardt is already so powerful.


    This shows how terrifying the growth rate of this young man who was valued by Dorag back then.


    "He is already a veritable strong man. The future is for our revolutionary army to make good use of his power." Dorag laughed after reading the news in the newspaper.


    "This young man is different from others, but not only has strong force, but also has extraordinary wisdom, and he will definitely be a rare collaborator in the future."


    Dorag continued to laugh, but seemed to remember the thing he had refused to invite, so he sighed helplessly: "It''s just... it''s a pity..."


    "Yes." Shemale King Ivankov also nodded, "Unfortunately, this young man is unwilling to join the revolutionary army."


    "Forget it, don''t think about the regrets in the past."


    Dorrag smiled and continued: ¡°It¡¯s good to be able to cooperate secretly. With this guy¡¯s character, even if he shares the same [ambitions] with us, he may only form a second ¡°revolutionary army¡±. "Instead of joining us."


    Dorrag gave up the idea of ??inviting Reinhardt a long time ago, and at the same time he understood that people like Reinhardt would not be succumbed to others, so the ability to promote cooperation before was also very important for the revolutionary army. help.


    Those who are willing and have the courage to secretly trade with the revolutionary army are currently only Reinhardt in the North Sea, and Dorag seems to be able to feel that Reinhardt is definitely an ambitious conspirator.


    "Pause this discussion, and prepare to contact Reinhardt to increase arms and material transactions."


    Dorag said, and then stood up again, "Our revolutionary army must also speed up its operations in the four seas, and strive to return to the new world as soon as possible."


    Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea.


    In most of the half month after the end of the war, the reconstruction of Clock Port has been intensively carried out. Although it is only half a month, the reconstruction of Clock Port has been completed nearly one-fifth, and it will take less than two months. Clock Harbor will regain its former glory.


    A few days after the end of the war, the port that had been blocked for more than a month was finally restored. During this time, Long also completely received the scientific and technological data from the Kingdom of Germa 66, and then Reinhardt released Vinsmok. The family leaves.


    In this half of a month, the Qiwuhai invitation of the world government has not been announced.


    After a lot of intensive work, Reinhardt finally summoned the ministers of the kingdom once again.


    Above the Kingdom Hall, Fiona sat on the Iron Throne. Reinhardt was still dressed in black with long hair and a black crown. After the ministers arrived, he took a calm look at the ministers and then spoke. :"salute!"


    "Meet Her Majesty, and Lord Duke."


    The ministers knelt down and worshipped.


    "This time we are calling you to tell you that Lord Duke is about to go to the new world."


    After hearing Fiona''s words, many nobles shook slightly, and then a little bit of joy. If Reinhardt left the North Sea, he would have the opportunity to seize Polkaria''s power again.


    "Does the Duke want to give up Polkalia?" one of the nobles asked.


    "Of course not." Reinhardt said with a smile, "I just left temporarily."


    Having said this, he paused for a while, then slowly walked down the stairs.


    Tap, tap, tap...


    The footsteps sounded rhythmically, like the crisp sound of Jin Ge''s symphony, hitting the hearts of the ministers.


    "But before I leave, there is one more thing to do."


    Reinhardt''s eyes seemed to have a strange smile, and when the ministers swept across their faces, the ministers suddenly felt like their hearts were penetrated.

 533 533.Chapter 533 Clear list

    Reinhardt''s stern eyes were as sharp as a knife. The ministers in the hall did not dare to breathe. They all knew that the Black Duke Reinhardt was a moody person and might kill people in the hall.


    "Holt!"


    Reinhardt''s eyes rested on one of the young noble ministers.


    After hearing this call, Holt immediately stood up, and then respectfully bowed to Reinhardt: "My Lord Duke."


    "Take out the list you have investigated during this period of time and publish it."


    "Yes, Lord Duke."


    Holt took out a list from his arms, on the list were written the names of a dozen nobles, several of whom were ministers in the hall., Let them listen to the nobles who want to kill me this time."Rinha characteristics nodded and said.


    Holt read a few names. After this, several ministers in the hall slumped on the ground like lost their souls in vain. After a while Holt had read all the names on the list. The few noble ministers above all lay on the ground in horror, seeming to know their next fate.


    "Are you finished?" Reinhardt asked Holt who was silent.


    "It''s over."


    Reinhardt beckoned gently, and the guards outside the temple escorted seven or eight nobles in, all of them knelt together, bowed their heads and kept silent.


    "I''m all here, and I can be a companion on this road." Reinhardt showed a cruel smile, and the voice that came out of his mouth carried a cold murderous intent, that kind of coldness, the minister present. They can all feel it, and they are obviously no strangers to this, because Reinhardt has always liked killing people in the Kingdom Hall, especially in front of everyone and understanding the lives of others.


    "What else do you want to say?" Reinhardt asked coldly, looking at the trembling ministers.


    "I, I... Lord Duke, spare my life." One of the ministers burst into tears, "I will never dare anymore..."


    One of the ministers was still calm, raised his head and glanced at Reinhardt: "I don''t understand why you want to kill me?"


    "do not understand?"


    Reinhardt said with a smile, "Do you need me to help you remember?"


    He walked over and looked at the man just now with sharp eyes.


    "Let''s do it!" The minister was expressionless, bowed his head not to look at him.


    "It seems that you are the main criminal, the leader of this group of people!"


    Reinhardt glanced at him and said softly.


    He did not answer, but his companions have been begging for mercy.


    "I, I, I... Lord Duke, I confess my guilt. I shouldn''t collude with other nobles, let alone collude with other nobles in Beihai.


    "This is his chief, he is our head..." a young nobleman begged for mercy in tears, and everyone else was begging for mercy, repeating "I am guilty, please forgive me, Lord Duke." ." These words.


    "Are there anyone who colluded with nobles?"


    Holt also questioned at the same time.


    "And... and the power of the Dark World in the North Sea." The young noble replied in horror.


    Only then did Reinhardt nod his head, and he had already investigated what the dozens of nobles had done before.


    There has always been an undercurrent within the nobles of Polkaria. It is because these more than a dozen nobles have been unwilling to give up and want to fight back for the rights of the kingdom, which caused a lot of panic within the kingdom.


    For a long time, Reinhardt has not paid attention to this matter, but this time because he is going to the new world, he must thoroughly understand these extremely unstable factors before leaving. He must not let anyone interfere with Polkali. Asia¡¯s future development plan.


    Therefore, these people must be cleared out. In addition to these people, he believes that there are more people hiding in the dark. These people will be carpeted before leaving the North Sea, even after bloody suppression. These unstable factors must be calmed down.


    "Each of you write a list, and write down the names of all those involved in the attempt to subvert the Polkaria regime." Reinhardt said lightly, and then his eyes became cold: "Write now."


    The ministers were all startled by this cold voice. The dozen or so ministers who knelt on the ground immediately bowed their heads and begged for mercy. At the same time, they cried with noses and tears. After a while, the soldiers took paper and pen and handed them to a dozen others. Minister.


    Ten minutes later, Reinhardt brought over these dozen lists. Each list contained no less than five names. Although many of them were repeated names, it could still be seen that the matter was involved. How turbulent the undercurrent of the North Sea arrived.


    The people on this list, in addition to the nobles of Polkaria, also involve the nobles of other kingdoms, the merchants of the North Sea, the pirates, and the underground world. If this undercurrent leaves the North Sea for the new world. It broke out later, and it was probably a terrible riot, especially for the Kingdom of Polkaria, it was a riot that everyone could emulate.


    The source of his regime itself came through chaotic riots. He knows that many people are very easy to be deceived and incited, although even if riots, it is impossible to cause any situational impact on the monolithic Polkaria. , But after all there will be a lot of casualties, especially civilians.


    This is the last thing Reinhardt wants to see. He won the highest right of the Polkaria Kingdom because of the riot, but he didn''t want others to use the same method against him.


    There are quite a few careerists who are sitting on the sidelines in Beihai.


    This time Reinhardt is about to go to the New World. In the future, he will not have much energy in the North Sea. Although some family members will be left here, after all, they will leave with the main body of the family. Beihai''s control has naturally come down, and this one-third acre of Beihai can be regarded as his logistics base. If something goes wrong, it will also have an impact on future development.


    Therefore, he will never allow any problems in the North Sea. Even if he leaves completely, he must completely control the situation in the North Sea.


    Reinhardt scanned the dozen lists for a long time, and finally handed the lists to Blatter, and then he said: "Blatt, let Meister get rid of these people. "


    Blatter came to pick up the list and looked at it for a while, and found that in addition to the name, it also had the identity information of the other party written on it. With this information, things were much easier. Those on the list, one It''s impossible to survive.


    Thinking of this, Blatter immediately laughed: "I see."


    Blatter turned and left.

 534 Chapter 534 534. Be cruel and hold your hands

    It¡¯s best to let Meister as a killer solve it. It¡¯s not good if you attack it face-to-face. After all, the list involves the nobles of other world governments. It¡¯s the most terrifying to let these people die quietly. .


    Although Reinhardt defeated the evil spirits, the overall momentum in the North Sea has never been soaring, but if he leaves the North Sea for too long, this deterrence will be difficult to continue, so Mestre¡¯s assassination has become a more powerful Deterrence is also a method.


    Reinhardt glanced around again, then continued to ask: "Do you have anything else you want to say?"


    "No... no more."


    "The list is all up."


    Two of the ministers replied in horror.


    "Really not reserved?"


    Reinhardt''s eyes narrowed, and there was a strong spirit in his voice.


    The ministers in the hall were all stunned.


    "My Lord Duke, these people dare to collude with outsiders to rebel, so just kill them all."


    At this time, a young nobleman came out and made suggestions to Reinhardt.


    "Gatul, step back!"


    At this time, Fiona, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke, her voice was cold, and she stared sharply at the young Gatour.


    "Gatul, your suggestion is good." Just as Gatul was about to retreat, Reinhardt suddenly smiled and opened his mouth, then turned to look at Fiona, as if all the emotions in her eyes were lost. See through.


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Gatul was delighted.


    "What do you think?"


    Reinhardt turned his eyes to the standing ministers.


    Since the capture of Utan and Maple Leaf Kingdom, and the unification of Katan Island, the area of ??the Polkaria Kingdom has increased several times, and the number of ministers has naturally increased to the current dozens.


    "Agree!"


    The ministers¡¯ answers seemed very unified without any hesitation. After that, Reinhardt suddenly laughed and looked at Gatul: ¡°Since you also think that killing these traitors directly is very appropriate, then please Gatul do it for you."


    After speaking, Gatul and the dozen or so ministers kneeling on the ground all shook.


    Then, all the ministers'' eyes were placed on them.


    "Duke Reinhardt, are you having enough trouble?"


    At this time, King Fiona''s cold questioning sound came from behind.


    But Reinhardt still looked at Gatul plainly: "Don''t do it yet? Gatul."


    Hearing this, Gattul¡¯s heart beats sharply, and his pupils contracted, but he did not dare to disobey Reinhardt¡¯s order, so he took a Polkalia-style long knife from the guard and moved it towards a dozen. The nobleman who was kneeling on the ground walked over.


    Gattul''s slightly trembling eyes swept across the nobles in front of him. Except for the noble head who still refused to beg for mercy, all the other nobles were shrouded in fear, with huge bodies appearing on their bodies. Trembling.


    The nobleman raised his head and glanced at Gatul, then suddenly smiled at him, and there seemed to be a sense of relief in his eyes.


    The palm of Gatul''s holding the knife suddenly trembled, then he closed his eyes and swiped it with a chuckle. The nobleman''s head had split into petals, and the blood burst out suddenly. He didn''t even wailed, and went completely. Died in the past.


    Ah... Gatul looked at this scene with a little horror, and screamed.


    The tragic situation of that nobleman is so exciting, anyone who sees it will cause great discomfort.


    Several of the ministers couldn''t help but vomit.


    Gattul felt a nausea, and the blade in his hand immediately fell to the ground. His face was extremely pale, his body was soaked with sweat, and he seemed to have just experienced a serious illness.


    Looking at Gatul''s violently undulating body, Reinhardt glanced calmly on the ground. The scarlet blood and white liquid gathered together, like the worst prank in the world.


    "Be cruel, keep your hands steady." Reinhardt glanced at Gatul, and continued, "Pick up the knife, people have not finished killing yet."


    "No, no..."


    The remaining nobles who knelt on the ground immediately begged for mercy, but before the nobles'' begging for mercy was finished, Gatul picked up the long knife on the ground and slashed it.


    Gatul knew that if these people were not killed by himself, he would die himself, but he had never thought about why Reinhardt would let him know the lives of these people personally.


    At this time, his head seemed to be plunged into a kind of madness, and his body seemed to be uncontrollable, he just wanted to kill all the dozen nobles in front of him.


    This felt like a dream. When he got to the end, he retreated from the abnormal state of madness. When he saw everything in front of him, although he was deeply shocked, the blade in his hand still slashed habitually. Got out.


    "Don''t kill me... Lord Duke, I still have not finished the list."


    Puff... But before he could finish speaking, the minister died completely.


    The blood was flowing in the hall, and the strong smell of blood could not dissipate.


    Fiona looked at Gattul, who had killed several ministers in a row, and suddenly felt regretful, regretting that he shouldn''t be found back in the past, so that he was involved in this cruel court struggle.


    Reinhardt must have discovered that Gatul was involved in this matter, so he asked Gatul to do so.


    She has a good understanding of Reinhardt¡¯s character. With Reinhardt¡¯s strength, it¡¯s easy to find out all of this. It¡¯s also very easy to deal with Gatul, but he didn¡¯t do it, instead let him In the hall, these dozens of nobles were killed in front of all the ministers.


    This killing method is not only Reinhardt¡¯s unique evil taste, but also his cruel means to torture people¡¯s hearts and destroy the will. Any minister who sees this scene believes that if there is any rebellious heart in the future, they will definitely think of today first. This scene.


    Gatul had already taken the knife to solve them all before everyone else had reacted. This decisiveness and cruelty is extraordinary. He deserves to be a royal-born person. Although he has been exiled for more than ten years, he is the royal in his bones. The peculiar cruel temperament still cannot be concealed.


    The floor in the hall seemed to have been cleaned by blood. The scarlet blood flowed to the outside of the hall. There were blood stains and a strong smell of blood everywhere. Many ministers couldn''t bear all this and couldn''t help but vomit it. The minister was frightened and fainted.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Reinhardt watched this scene and laughed in vain. The laughter was full of indifference and cruelty to life.


    At this moment, the cruel, brutality and bloody coldness in Reinhardt''s negative character was fully reflected.

 535 535.Chapter 535 Emotional Deprivation

    After Gatul finished all this, his whole body trembled and his spirit seemed to be shocked by horror. Just now his consciousness seemed to be trapped in some kind of obstinate madness. The knife in his hand seemed to be out of his control, crazy. Slashing at the ministers on the ground, it seems that the ministers will not be cut into meat sauce.


    When he recovered, Gattul''s entire face was extremely blue, and his body was suddenly emptied of all strength, and he fell directly on the ground and vomited frantically, as if he was about to vomit everything in his stomach.


    "Gatul, what do you have to say?"


    At this time, Reinhardt asked.


    Gattul felt weak, and his cold touch penetrated from the soles of his feet into his head. He was slightly startled when he heard Reinhardt''s question, and then shook his head: "No...no."


    "Is there nothing to say about these dozens of ministers colluding with external forces to attempt a coup?"


    Reinhardt asked again.


    Gatul froze in place, feeling extremely cold, feeling the danger of death coming.


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Fiona, who had been sitting on the Iron Throne, finally determined that Gatul was really involved in these things.


    Looking back on the cause and effect of the whole thing, it is precisely because of Gatul¡¯s participation that those nobles dared to be so confident. Because of the particularity of Gatul¡¯s identity, he is the brother of the current female king, so only he is involved, and those who dare Risking his life to participate in the palace coup.


    Thinking of this, Fiona immediately stood up, and after the sound of ticking footsteps, she went down the steps and stared at Gatul with a pair of sharp and cold eyes.


    "Have you been involved in this matter?"


    Gatul did not answer, but Fiona already understood.


    With a shuddering sound, the sword light flashed, Gattulton felt his arm numb, and then a severe pain came.


    Ah... Gatul let out a heart-piercing howl, and the left arm cut off the sword light that was suddenly jumped up. Fiona''s right hand was holding the sword blade flowing like blood, and she watched Jia rolling on the ground. After Tour, he continued to say indifferently: "There is another arm, stretch out."


    "I said, I said..."


    After hearing this, Gatul felt that his entire soul was trembling. The kind of crisis that would die at any time was no longer an illusion. Even his sister Fiona wanted to kill him with the sword.


    "It was me, I did it, and I ordered them to do it all."


    Gatul lay on the ground and howled.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt sighed slightly: "Cooperation can survive. It''s obviously not too late."


    At this time, a tall man came from outside the hall. He stood beside Reinhardt and whispered: "BOSS."


    "Band, go do it." Reinhardt pointed to Gatul, who was struggling on the ground. The blood had stained Gatul into a blood man.


    "Yes!"


    Bender received the order and walked directly over.


    Fiona didn''t stop it, because she knew that even if she stopped, Reinhardt would not stop the order.


    She knew that if Gatul was able to pick up a life, it would be a profit. She cut off Gatul¡¯s arm just now to save him. Otherwise, with Reinhardt¡¯s character, no matter it was anyone, They will all be killed without any delay.


    Now he didn''t kill Gatul directly, he probably still considered his face as a king.


    But no matter what happens next, as long as it can save Gatul''s life, it is worth it. Putting it on the broken arm, with the current medical technology of the Kingdom of Polkaria, there is naturally a way to connect it.


    Just endure some pain.


    Bender walked over and looked at Gatul, who was shaking violently, and directly stretched out two fingers. A strange light appeared in his hand, and the light converged into Gatul''s head in an instant.


    "Emotion...stripping!" Bender read from his mouth, and then there was a huge shock on Gatul''s body.


    Gatul felt a strange energy in his head at this time, this energy seemed to turn into an invisible energy storm in his mind, and then his head suddenly hurt, and he couldn''t help but snorted.


    Just when he thought everything was over, the tingling in his head suddenly intensified, ah...


    Gatul was holding his head on the ground and howling in horror. The fingers of only one arm seemed to be inserted into the brain. This pain spreads from the brain to the thinking, and from the thinking to the body. Every part finally caused pain as intense as the soul was squeezed.


    "Asshole, what did you do to him!"


    Fiona was extremely pale, watching Gatour howling on the ground, but she couldn''t stop it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him, after all, I promised you before." Reinhardt''s eyes were extremely calm, and then he said, "I just give him a lesson and a reference for other people who want to betray me. If you can endure the pain of emotional deprivation, it is betrayal, and I won''t say anything."


    After all the ministers saw all this, their hearts were filled with great anxiety.


    "Emotional deprivation?" Fiona was stunned, seeming to have a natural resistance to this strange word.


    Reinha characteristically nodded: "Yes, emotional deprivation is a spiritual punishment, but for some people, it can also be a relief."


    What is emotion is the deprivation of all the daily emotions of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. If all of these are deprived, then people will become machines. If the spirit is strong, they may still be able to maintain a normal thinking, if the spirit is weaker People, after being deprived of their emotions, are likely to become walking corpses. Although the actions of the body will not have any impact, they no longer possess human sociality, because they no longer possess any emotions.


    "You deprived him of his emotions?" Fiona took a deep breath, seeming to know that it couldn''t be stopped.


    "He killed so many people and chopped off all his brains. I just let him get free."


    Reinhardt gave a cold smile.


    Gatul''s struggle gradually eased, and the breathing in his mouth calmed down. It seemed that this emotional deprivation had come to an end.


    At this moment, Gatul was shocked, then convulsed for a while before passing out.


    Chang Bender breathed a sigh of relief and then stood up. His face was also very pale. It seemed that he had encountered a mental shock during the emotional extraction process, but fortunately the shock was not strong.


    "Alright, BOSS!"


    Bender walked to Reinhardt and said in a low voice.


    "Thank you, go back and have a good rest."


    Reinhardt smiled and patted Bender on the shoulder, and Bender nodded, then turned and left.

 536 Chapter 536 536. Emotional Fruit New Ability

    Emotional exfoliation is a new ability developed from emotional fruits.


    Emotions are the external expressions of a person''s inner world, including body, language, movements, attitudes, voices, and generally expressing states such as happiness, anger, sadness, happiness, sadness, and thought.


    However, in psychology, emotions are called a synthesis of multiple feelings, thoughts, and behaviors. No matter how they are explained, they have a lot in common. Especially the emotional fruits developed by Bender have been able to influence The realm of other people''s thoughts, behaviors, and feelings.


    It can also use the characteristics of emotional fruit to selectively extract any emotion in the target soul, including joy, anger, sadness, happiness, longing, or affect the expression of other people''s emotions, as well as the interlacing and complete stripping of emotions.


    The peeling ability developed by Bender''s emotional fruit can completely extract all the emotions of the target, but if you want to extract all the emotions of the target person, first of all, the operator must have strong strength and will, because the emotion is being removed. In the process, it is possible to encounter spiritual resistance. Once the will of the surgeon is not firm enough, it is easy to be emotionally backlashed.


    After all, emotion is a real existence, but it is extremely strange.


    The second is that the target person must undergo rounds of mental torture.


    In the past few years, Bender¡¯s strength has obviously improved too much, and the development of emotional fruits has also progressed well. In addition to the ability of emotional stripping, he naturally developed other methods to use emotional fruits to enhance strength. Especially the power of anger in emotions can be fully manipulated without losing control.


    In the process of developing emotional fruit, he also studied a small ability, which is to use the emotional fruit ability to influence the angry thinking of the target person''s emotions, and let the other party into an uncontrollable state of runaway.


    The situation that Gatul just appeared is naturally the effect of his small ability.


    After Bender left, Reinhardt showed a smile and swept across the ministers in the hall, his cold eyes full of fierce vigor.


    Feeling this terrifying aura, the ministers knelt down quickly, not daring to breathe.


    At this time, Gatul, who was in a coma, suddenly woke up, his eyes were very hollow, as if there was no soul, he looked like a walking dead.


    "What did you do to him?"


    Fiona stared at Gatul¡¯s expression for a moment. After he woke up, he didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain at all. Although the broken arm stopped the bleeding, it would still cause great pain, but Gatul did. I can''t feel the pain at all.


    After her gaze swept over Gatul, she turned and gave Reinhardt a cold look.


    "As punishment, I just emptied the emotions in his soul." Reinhardt showed a sneer, then walked to the steps of the throne, his eyes continued to scan the ministers who fell on the ground below: "Although I I will go to the New World soon, but it does not mean that I will abandon the North Sea. I will regularly send people back to the North Sea for inspection."


    "I hope you can remember what I said, don''t cross the boundary, otherwise no one in this world can save you."


    All the ministers bowed in horror and trembling.


    Several doctors outside the hall walked in and took Gatul away for treatment. After a while, Reinhardt had finished saying what he should have said, so the ministers were dispersed.


    Leaving Beihai this time is something that has been planned for a long time. As long as he formally joins the Seven Seas of Kings, then it is time for him to leave for the new world. Time does not wait for me, and no matter if there are more killings waiting for him in the future, even if It is the New World that has a foothold, and it also needs to find a way to win the music capital, Lei Ting. After all, Lei Ting is located in the New World waters, or a member of the world government.


    "He did something wrong, even if it kills him, it doesn''t matter, but why tortured him like this?" After all the ministers were gone, Fiona questioned Reinhardt with cold eyes.


    What she said was naturally the pain and shock she suffered in the moment the emotion was stripped away.


    "You cut off his arm first because you want me to save him."


    Reinhardt glanced at Fiona, and Fiona stunned.


    "I fulfill you, are you unhappy?"


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt paused for a while, then continued: "Death or torture, always choose one."


    After a faint laugh, Reinhardt looked at Fiona.


    Fiona didn''t seem to have any reason to refute, and she was silent for a while, only to remember that Reinhardt would take most of the members of Reinhardt to the New World this time, so she continued to ask: "You are going to leave when you are ready. New world?"


    "Almost." Reinhardt replied briefly, and then said after thinking about it, "I will leave after the invitation of Qiwuhai from the world government."


    Fiona nodded, she still had some doubts and doubts in her heart, so she asked again: "Are you really going to give up Beihai?"


    She knew very well in her heart that Reinhardt¡¯s power and business operations in the North Sea over the years have not been easy, especially Reinhardt¡¯s influence on the North Sea, especially the Kingdom of Polkaria, if he really chooses to leave at this time , Even if you can remotely control the development of the North Sea, your control over the North Sea and Polkalia will be greatly reduced in the future.


    "Nothing in the North Sea matters." Reinhardt suddenly laughed, "What [King of the North Sea] [King Killer] [Evil Party Leader] [Adjudicator] These names are just bluffing. It doesn¡¯t make much sense."


    "Compared with the identity of the King''s Qi Wuhai, it is not worth mentioning."


    Although these titles have corresponding identities, even the Emperor of the North Sea is nothing. Qi Wuhai under the king is able to deter others in this world, and the substantive benefits brought by the identity of the Qiwuhai under the king are difficult. Imagine.


    It is not only the legal right to plunder the ocean, as long as he becomes the king of Qiwuhai, his worldwide business will be further expanded.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt continued to laugh and said: "I only value Katan Island and the Kingdom of Polkaria."


    After all, he devoted all his energy to the development of this island, and even after going to the new world, he would not let go of the development of Polkalia.


    Having said that, he turned his gaze on Fiona''s white face again, "Besides, I am relieved that you are here."


    "You... just trust me like that?" Fiona was a little startled, but there was a little more expression in her eyes.


    "You always deserve my trust!"


    Fiona lowered her head and said nothing for a long time.


    "As long as you are willing and determined to stand in the same camp with me."


    Is this the premise?She muttered, raising her delicate white face and staring at Reinhardt, then nodded slightly.

 537 Chapter 537 537. St. Mary Gioias plan to build the clock tower

    After leaving the palace, Reinhardt returned to the brewery office.


    The news of defeating the evil spirit pirate group has been completely fermented. What has shocked many people is that Reinhardt is not a pirate, but the boss of a bounty hunter job club, and he also let everyone know. , The hero white actually came from this work agency.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this wave of opportunities, the reputation of the hero white has once again risen to a higher level, especially among the pirates. The hero white is selling like crazy and can see countless merchant ships haunting the Port of Clock Harbor every day. These are merchant ships that transport the hero white. Because the construction of the sea train has not yet ended, the current means of transport is still sailing ships.


    After dealing with matters related to the North Sea, it was another week later, and at this time, the warship of the world government finally arrived at the Clock Port of Katan Island in the North Sea.


    At the beginning of September 1515 in the Haiyuan calendar, at the beginning of the new semester of the Polkalia Military School, the warships of the world government sailed into the port of Clock Harbor.


    The world government officials headed by Nicholas were carried by a huge battleship. They listened after entering the Port of Clock. The battleship opened and a large group of distinguished figures walked down from above.


    The purpose of the world government officials coming this time is very simple, that is, to [Black Duke] Reinhardt to issue the task of the King Qiwuhai invitation.


    The port was very quiet, and then a clear and loud voice spread.


    Line up!


    Click, click!


    At the Port of Clock Harbor, on the square facing the seaport, Blatter is wearing the Polkalia Kingdom standard military uniform and holding an exquisite command knife. Behind him is a pair of army phalanxes of more than 100 people. The difference between Rattle is the bayonet gun in their hands.


    The square team is uniform, standard and crisp in action, and is definitely a powerful and well-trained soldier.


    Shoot!


    Click and click, the bayonet on the bayonet gun folded, the soldiers completed the standard gestures, and then the muzzle was up and started shooting.


    At the same time, the roar of gunfire sounded like waves hitting a boulder, making a huge noise.


    As the gunfire fell, Blatter shouted: "Drumming...playing music!"


    ...the booming percussion sounded, and then a burst of melodious and crisp music broke out on the wind and string instruments.


    This is the honor guard formed by the world government. Nicholas was the first to see him. He walked in the front, followed by two officials of the same identity. After them, he was followed by a group of guards in suits.


    This time there was no Dragonite coming together, so the whole ring saved a lot of things, and it was not afraid to offend the Dragonite.


    Seeing Nikolai getting off the battleship, Reinhardt took some ministers to greet him.


    "Master Nicholas, welcome to the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea."


    "Reinhardt, long time no see."


    Nicholas smiled. After he finished speaking, he raised his head and looked into the distance, his eyes always on the tall buildings and highways that were under maintenance in the distance.


    "The last war with the Evil Spirit Pirates group destroyed most of this port, and the reconstruction work has not been completed yet."


    Reinhardt explained.


    "Really magnificent, especially the nine huge clock towers."


    The nine clock towers, especially the tallest Prague astronomical clock, immediately attracted Nicholas''s attention.


    Although it is not amazing enough, it has a special momentum.


    Nicholas likes this kind of architecture very much, very grand.


    ¡°This is the characteristic building [Clock Tower] of the Kingdom of Polkalia. Because Clock Port is the only shipping port on Katan Island, there are a lot of people coming and going, so these nine [Clock Towers] were built to attract tourists."


    After all, Clock Port is not just a mere port, it is a fascinating tourist place, equipped with all the facilities available in a bustling city.


    It used to be a town, now it is a port, and it will be a prosperous city in the future.


    "That''s it..." Nicholas smiled. "It would be even better if you can help Lord Denon build a few in Marijoa."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment: "Is this appropriate?"


    "Of course it''s appropriate." Nicholas laughed. "If you can please Lord Denon, of course it is necessary for him to appear in Maria."


    The "thing" in Nicholas''s mouth does not simply refer to a certain object, but also includes different life types.


    However, Nikolai did not know that, on the surface, the clock tower was nothing more than a magnificent building for tourist visits and time scales.


    The real function of the clock tower, if he knew it, he would definitely not want to build the clock tower on Marijoa, but he never thought about it, Reinhardt also deliberately concealed it, and the true power of the clock tower knew There are not many people, and you need to use the clock fruit yourself to be able to operate.


    Every clock tower is a turret. It¡¯s not appropriate to say that a turret is because what it ejects is not ordinary cannonballs, but comet energy. In the words of previous lives, this should not be called a clock tower, nor should it be called The turret is the most suitable light guide tower.


    Nikolai had no intention of knowing that he had brought back a super weapon that could completely destroy Mary Joa.


    However, this kind of tower can only have this power through the control of Reinhardt, otherwise it is just an ordinary sightseeing tower.


    "If adults need it, I will provide you with all the drawings and design ideas for free. I believe it will not be long before you will be able to see the scenery of these towers in the Holy Land Maria."


    Reinhardt lowered his head and showed a weird smile. Is this a surprise?In this case, just give him all the design drawings. After all, he will go to Maria Joa, and there are still items he has always wanted to get back.


    Although it''s a long time, the item may not be in Marijoa, but the Lord of the Dragons will naturally be able to find the item.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt made up his mind to go sooner or later. It would be better to sit in the front and plan ahead.


    After the two exchanged for a while, Reinhardt invited government officials to the palace, and then treated Nicholas with the best specifications.


    Only after this, Nikolai, on behalf of the world government, officially issued an invitation to the King Qiwuhai to Reinhardt.


    A formal speech, a gorgeous invitation.


    On the invitation letter were written in large characters the subordinate forces of the world government [Qiwuhai under the king].


    In addition to these, Reinhardt¡¯s full name, identity, title, and age are also written.


    The content in the last column is to give the king Qiwuhai the rights and the responsibilities that Qiwuhai needs to bear.


    What kind of rights are obtained naturally requires corresponding responsibilities. This is a common principle throughout the ages. Even if the world changes, this truth will not change.

 538 Chapter 538 538.A new member of the Seven Martial Seas under the King-Black Duke

    Although rights and responsibilities are not necessarily equal and balanced, relatively speaking, the greater the right, the greater the responsibility.


    The right that the King Qiwuhai obtains is very simple, that is, to obtain the right to legally plunder the sea, and to hang the pirate flag at any time to sail freely in the sea without government interference, and after becoming the King Qiwuhai, the previous All the wrongs committed, the crimes will be forgiven by the world government.


    Similarly, the responsibilities that need to be undertaken are simple and straightforward, but this requires strong strength.


    King Qiwuhai needs to deter and fight against ordinary pirates with its own strength and prestige. In addition to the tribute that needs to be handed in looted, it also needs to be unconditionally conscripted by the world government.


    To put it simply, when the world government needs you, you must show great strength to help the world government defeat the enemy.


    This is also the main reason why the world government established the King''s Qiwuhai, and combat power is the most important.


    Although Reinhardt''s identity is not a pirate, his deterrence for ordinary pirates is no weaker than other pirates, especially in the three-acre area of ??the North Sea, his deterrence is stronger.


    In the North Sea in the past few years, no powerful newcomer pirates have emerged. All this seems to be the result of Reinhardt''s attack on the pirates in the North Sea.


    Since defeating the evil spirit pirate group, Reinhardt''s deterrence against ordinary pirates has increased to a higher level.


    The reason why the world government invited Reinhardt to join the King¡¯s Qiwuhai, in addition to his great reputation in defeating the evil spirits, is also partly because he has been financially supporting the North Sea Navy and has been committed to helping The North Sea Navy attacked pirates.


    Although Reinhardt seems to have strong ambitions, and the five old stars can more or less see it, it is normal for the strong to have ambitions. In the eyes of the five old stars, this ambition is nothing.


    And more importantly, Reinhardt''s current position seems to be consistent with the world government.


    Taking all of this together, Reinhardt fits perfectly with the status, strength, and influence that the world government values, and Reinhardt is still a smart collaborator, which makes the five old stars tend to send the last word to Reinhardt. A place from Qiwuhai was invited, especially after the Evil Spirit Pirate Group was completely defeated by it.


    Reinhardt¡¯s gaze was on the invitation letter for a long time before he heard Nicholas¡¯ laughter: ¡°On behalf of the five old stars, the center of the highest authority of the world government to the North Sea Polkaria Kingdom [Black Duke] ] Reinhardt Dawn Polkin officially issued the invitation of the King''s Qiwuhai."


    Reinhardt immediately stepped forward and responded to Nikolai in a kneeling posture: "Thank you, the noble Five Old Stars."


    After the cutscene procedure was over, Reinhardt put Nikolai and the world government officials who came with him to stay.


    From this moment on, Reinhardt officially became a member of the King''s Seven Wuhai.


    After this, the news media in Beihai immediately began to report the news, including the World Economic News.


    Reinhardt meticulously entertained Nikolai and other world government officials, and at the same time the design drawings and materials of the clock tower were also sent by the workshop people.


    Reinhardt deliberately promoted this matter, so he provided a full range of construction ideas.


    The next morning, the news bird in the sky flew fast, and at the same time, the World Economic News kept dropping news. The whole world got the news of [Black Duke] Reinhardt becoming the king of Qiwuhai, which is far from Reinha. It only took more than a month to defeat the Evil Spirit Pirate Group.


    Reinhardt took the Le Monde and looked at it, a series of bold letters in the newspaper.


    In September 1515 of the sea calendar, a new member of the Seven Martial Seas under the King-Black Duke.


    The Black Duke, Reinhardt Dawn Polkin, joined the power of the world government-King Qiwuhai, and obtained legal rights and qualifications for maritime plunder.


    A series of texts describing the identity of Reinhardt appeared in the newspaper. In addition, there was a portrait in which Reinhardt was black-haired and sharp-eyed, and he looked heroic in a black crown.


    Reinhardt was very satisfied with this portrait, at least the brushwork was good, and his outline qualities were depicted, especially the slender scar on the corner of his left eye, which added a fierce color to Wei Yi''s face.


    At the same time, the other six members of King Seven Wuhai also saw this sudden news.


    In the office of the brewing factory, Blatter showed a slight smile, flipped through the Shijingzi in his hand several times, and then said with a smile: "The news that the eldest brother has become the King Qiwuhai should be spread all over the world soon. Right."


    "Of course, this is the World Economic News." Mosel smiled next to him.


    "How is the scientific and technological data of the Kingdom of Germa 66 being sorted out?" Reinhardt asked Long who had been closing his eyes and rested.


    "It''s all filed." Long replied. Looking at Reinhardt, he asked again: "When are we going to the new world?"


    "Wait, wait for Beihai''s matter to be completely resolved."


    Having said that, Reinhardt asked again: "How is the matter at Mestre resolved?"


    "It''s almost over. It has entered the final stage." Mosel said. The thing in his mouth is naturally the list he obtained from the nobles of the Kingdom of Polkaria. It has been handed over to Mestre. Days have passed, and with Meester''s assassination strength, it should be time for a complete solution.


    Reinha nodded, and then asked Mosel: "Is there any progress in the search for ocean current vortices?"


    Mosel shook his head directly: "People have been searching in the North Sea for a long time, but they haven''t found it. Will there be no ocean current vortex as you mentioned, big brother?"


    "Impossible." Reinhardt shook his head. Although this ocean current vortex has inherited the memory of this body, it is impossible to make a mistake. His soul has been completely integrated with this body. Naturally, there can be no mistakes in that memory.


    Reinhardt was inadvertently involved in the current vortex at the sea before reaching Ankahet. It is precisely because of this that he was able to meet Naiyou in Ankahet and become Naiyou''s sword-wiper. Only people can learn systematic swordsmanship from Naiyou.


    Before heading to the new world, he wants to go to the mysterious Ankahet of the underwater world again, and revisit the old place, because there is not only the dead soul of his teacher Nayou, but also the mysterious star map, and the golden city of the sky island that day The exact same star map appeared in Shandora.


    He is very interested in this star chart, and always feels that this star chart hides shocking secrets, so he must return to Ankahet.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt continued: "Find it slowly, you can find it after all."


    He didn''t believe that the ocean current vortex would never appear again, otherwise how did the world government enter it back then.


    He clearly remembered the scene when the army of the world government and the admiral of the navy suddenly appeared in Ankahet, how shocking and desperate the scene of the army''s pressure..


    Especially the battle between the Admiral of the Navy and the teacher Naiyou, that kind of powerful force like the explosion of nature, almost completely destroyed Ankahet.


    All this, Reinhardt will never forget.

 539 539.Chapter 539 Entering the New World

    At the beginning of January 1516, it has been more than three months since Reinhardt became the Qiwuhai under the king. In the three months since he became the Qiwuhai under the king, Reinhardt¡¯s name was [Black Duke]. The horn resounded thoroughly all over the world, and after that, his rule over Beihai strengthened again.


    After a short period of more than three months, Reinhardt finally completed Beihai''s aftermath work, and he was ready to leave for the new world. This time he did not bring all the family members to the new world.


    The remaining members include Chief Financial Officer Igarashi Sake, Anubi who is in charge of the underworld arms and ammunition trade, Mafia boss Ghaith, scientist Daphis Long, and the arms manufacturing and design duo Cole, Braunk, as well as Demi, Gopher, and Eddie, three preliminary members of the family.


    Because the new world has not yet settled, half of the members did not bring them, just a few family members with powerful fighting capabilities.


    Blatter, Meester, Bender, and Moselle are already waiting at the port. In addition to them, there are Navigator Weiss, some boatmen, cooks, helmsmen, and a hundred elite soldiers.


    Reinhardt looked up for a long time, and the behemoth that appeared in front of him surprised him. Even though he had seen all the design drawings in his heart, he still felt shocked after seeing all the outlines.


    This is only the main frame, and many functions have not yet been built.


    The behemoth that appeared in front of Reinhardt is naturally a huge battleship that has been built for several years. It is a giant ship called the Ship of the Century by Tom the Murloc. The ship is currently making rapid progress, but it is still far from being put into use. It will take a long time.


    Still need to continue to wait patiently.


    One of the reasons why Daphasis Long stayed is because of this battleship, with Daphasis Long¡¯s full help, this ship can not only go further in terms of technology, but also shorten the construction period. In addition, although the steam technology that has been researched has made great progress and can be successfully applied in some fields, it is still necessary for Daphis Long to stay and continue the research and development work.


    Igarashi Sake stayed mainly to take charge of the overall work. After all, Beihai is his base camp and many businesses are here.


    It took a long time before Reinhardt looked back, and after talking with the workshop supervisor Wood for a while, he turned and left the harbour dock.


    Arriving at the Port of Clock Harbor, Reinhardt immediately saw that Meister and the others had boarded a huge three-masted sailing ship. On both sides of the sailing ship, there were two relatively small sailing ships.


    "Brother, we''re off."


    I heard Mosel¡¯s call from afar. Behind him, a black flag was waving in the wind. The logo on the flag was a pattern. The center of the pattern was a rising beam. The dim shadow indicates the meaning of dawn. In the center of the beam is the shape of two azure blue blades intersecting diagonally. This is not the Pirate Flag, but he redesigned it with the Reinhardt Work Agency LOGO It belongs to the unique banner of Qiwuhai [Black Duke].


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Reinhardt walked towards the barque.


    Behind him was a team of a hundred people, headed by Fiona, King of Polkalia and many ministers, as well as family members such as Igarashi Sake.


    These people came here to see him off.


    "Okay, let''s stop here." Reinhardt stopped when he came to the front of the sailboat, turned and said to Fiona.


    Fiona nodded softly, "Do you want her to come out to tell you something?"


    "No, I will always meet again in the future."


    Reinhardt shook her head, naturally very clear about what Fiona had said.


    Since Fiona''s twin fruit developed the mind, the two can communicate in their hearts, and they can also change their personalities.


    However, seeing Reinhardt''s direct refusal, Fiona didn''t insist. After staring at him for a moment, she nodded slightly, and suddenly smiled: "Well, I wish you all the best."


    Reinhardt chuckled and nodded: "The family is dependent on you, that girl is more willful, watch it more."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt said again: "If you encounter a tricky thing, go to the Minister of Finance. I have already explained him."


    The North Sea is Reinhardt''s base camp, especially the Kingdom of Polkalia, and it is his home.


    "I know."


    Reinhardt beckoned to the sake.


    "boss."


    Sake came over and said that although he was the Minister of Finance of the Kingdom, he still used to call Reinhardt the boss.


    "Beihai will leave it to you. If you encounter difficult problems, communicate with family members more."


    Before leaving, he had already explained all this, but before leaving, Reinhardt reminded him again.


    Sake nodded, and he had always remembered Reinhardt''s explanation.


    After bidding farewell to the family members, Reinhardt jumped onto the deck of the barque.


    "set sail!"


    The white sails were raised, the flags fluttered, and everyone on the three-masted sailboat became busy. After a while, they quickly shuttled toward the upside-down mountain. On the side and behind the sailboat, two smaller sailing ships followed closely.


    In the cabin, Reinhardt, Meister, Blatter, Mosel, and Bender gathered together. They held a chart of the new world in their hands, and seemed to be searching for a certain islands.


    "Found it, here." After searching for a long time, Meister suddenly said, pointing to a location on the chart and continuing: "Letting is here."


    It is a remote area in the New World, but the specific location cannot be seen from the chart.


    "Next, let''s discuss how to start with Lei Ting."


    Reinha nodded and said softly, this time for Lei Ting, he was determined to win, not only because he wanted to help Meister capture Le Ting, but also because he needed Lei Ting as a foothold in the new world.


    "Why don''t we do what we once did in Polkaya?"


    Blatter thought for a while and said.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "No, that progress is too slow."


    What they did to subvert Polkaya was because their combat power was still relatively weak at the time, and their power was not formed at all.


    Several people didn''t speak, and after a while, Reinhardt said softly: "This time it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. We will go directly into Lei Ting this time and use Thunder to control Lei Ting''s royal family."


    This time is different from the past. Although there are not many troops following him to the new world this time, there are only a hundred elite soldiers at full play, but the main combat power is strong family members. With their current strength, they want to control There is absolutely no problem living in a new world kingdom.

 540 Chapter 540

    "Raiding is a country in the new world. In the kingdom of the new world, there must be some strong guarding abilities. Otherwise, the pirates would have eliminated it in the new world. As far as I know, there are still a few in the new world. A master."


    Speaking of this, Meister''s words changed slightly: "However, the boss is now the king of Qiwuhai, the few masters are not to worry about, if I make a move, it should be completely solved quietly."


    "So even if you use a strong attack, you will never fail."


    Mestre chuckled and said that he was born in Lei Ting, and once dreamed that she wanted to return to Le Ting, the capital of music, where there are many memories of him, although most of them are painful memories.


    At first Mestre¡¯s wish was to completely destroy Leiting, but after joining Reinhardt Jobs, he had a new pursuit, so he was no longer obsessed with destroying Leiting. On the contrary, if he could change the country to a new one Master, that is also very interesting.


    "Let''s come to a plan for a certain country that is silent and thunderous."


    Reinhardt already had a preliminary plan in his mind, which was similar to what Doflamingo used to capture Deresaros back then, but the specific implementation method needs to be further formulated after going to Redding.


    "Will the world government stop..." Mosel asked.


    "Don''t worry!" Reinhardt shook his head. "As long as you plan properly, you will succeed."


    In fact, this is Reinhardt''s only concern. Even if it is now Qiwuhai, it is not so easy to blatantly seek the power of a world government in the New World.


    He has a well-planned plan, and also has some special relationships in the world government, especially the relationship that has been established with the Celestial Carl Emma Saint''s layer, which should be able to come in handy.


    Several people continued to communicate in the cabin.


    The three sailing ships continued to sail, and a week later, they finally reached the upside-down mountain.


    At this time, the mountains around the mountain were turned upside down, and Qiwuhai [Black Duke] flags were planted everywhere. In this way, the construction of the sea train was smoother, and no one dared to attack the workers who built the sea train.


    The mountains around the Upside Down Mountain have changed a lot. There are excavated tracks everywhere, and countless steel and stone materials are laid on it. The construction of the Upside Down Sea Train has been going on for a long time, but it still needs some time to complete the construction. time.


    Around the sea area below the upside-down mountain, the sea train track has been constructed out of a rough outline. It will not take long before the sea train from the North Sea to the great route can be officially put into operation.


    I crossed the Upside Down Mountain and came to the Twin Cliffs, where Reinhardt rested for half a day, and communicated with Kurokas for a long time, and left him a few boxes of specialties of the Polkalia Kingdom, and then passed the Whiskey Peak. Check out the warehouse built by Whiskey Mountain.


    "Brother, do you want to stop on the empty island next?" Moselle took the binoculars and looked out on the deck. After seeing Reinhardt appearing on the deck, he asked, the matter about the empty island has been on hold since A long time has passed since Ainilu''s betrayal, and I don''t know what the situation in Sky Island is now.


    Mosel was worried about this.


    "No." Reinhardt shook his head. "Let''s go to Alabastan first."


    Alabastan?Everyone was slightly taken aback.


    "I''m going to meet Sand Crocodile."


    One of the seven Wuhai members of the King, Krokdal, was known as the sand crocodile. Everyone naturally knew the name of that person and knew that there were many secret transactions between Reinhardt and Krokdal.


    Everyone is fully familiar with the harsh environment of the great route. After a breathtaking voyage, Reinhardt and the others boarded the land of the Kingdom of Alabastan.


    This is a huge island. The island is very empty and the environment is very beautiful. It is difficult to connect Alabastan, which will become a desert country, with the environment in front of it.


    After walking for a while, a huge city appeared in front of everyone. This was the King City of Alabastan, Albana, a huge capital of 600,000 known as the Standing Army, with guards on all sides.


    At the gate of the city, there were a lot of people coming in and out. At this time, a tall, bald man came from the city, who was very conspicuous in the crowd.


    He saw Reinhardt''s group and walked over immediately.


    "Boness... long time no see."


    Reinhardt immediately laughed when he saw this tall, bald man with a stern face and a monk-like costume approaching.


    Bowness nodded dumbly and smiled: "It''s been a long time since I saw Mr. Reinhardt."


    Having said that, Bowness looked at Meester, Blatt, Mosel, and Bender beside Reinhardt for a while, and he was a little surprised. These people are Reinhart. The members of the special work agency have demonstrated their super strength in the last battle with the Evil Pirates, and Bowness was very impressed.


    Bowness retracted his gaze and turned to Reinhardt and continued: "Mr. Reinhardt, the boss is already waiting for you."


    "Well, let''s lead the way."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, and then everyone followed Bowness into the Alabastan King City.


    Everyone was curious to observe in the Royal City of Alabastan. Compared with the Royal City of Polkaria, although the prosperity is much worse, the Royal City of Alabastan has a simple and heavy temperament, and the buildings are all like ancient castles. .


    "This is the royal city of Albana. The royal family of Nafirutali lives in that castle."


    Bowness introduced the royal city to everyone, and then pointed to a huge castle in the distance.


    "I heard that the Nafirutali family was one of the 20 royal families that created the [World Government] 800 years ago, but the Nafirutali family refused the right to move into the Holy Land [Maria Gioia], so Alaba The Kingdom of Stan is a special kingdom among the countries that the world government joins."


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is true. The Nafirutari family once voluntarily gave up the qualifications to become the Dragonites." Bowness nodded and said, although ordinary people don''t know this kind of information, it is still not a problem for the members of the Baroque Job Society Not a big secret.


    The two chatted as they walked, and walked towards a huge building in the distance. Along the way, Reinhardt and everyone''s weird dress attracted the attention of many residents.


    Reinhardt is dressed in long black hair with a black crown and two swords. Blatter is dressed in Polkalia kingdom uniform and carrying a giant axe. Meister is dressed in a pure black suit. There are Mosel and Bender, in addition to wearing clothes that are incompatible with Alabastan, they also carry a spear and a giant sword.


    At a glance, this group of people is an outsider.

 541 Chapter 541 541.Miss·All sunday

    "Here," Bowness said, and everyone stopped in front of the huge building.


    "BOSS is already waiting for you."


    After entering the hall, Reinhardt suddenly felt a strong aura.


    A scimitar-sharp quicksand cut over.


    Before everyone could react, the quicksand blade passed directly through Reinhardt''s body.


    "Big Brother!" Mosel roared, and when he saw the figure that appeared, he was shocked, so he took out the spear he was carrying and pointed it at the figure that suddenly appeared.


    Meester, Blatter and Bender also reacted at the same time, ready to rush to kill the man immediately.


    However, everyone suddenly reacted. What the quicksand blade cut was only the phantom left by Reinhardt. Under the sand blade, the phantom turned into a faint blue light and dissipated in the air.


    The man was stunned when he saw this scene, and then smiled again, and he collapsed in one step, just to face the sudden appearance of Reinhardt.


    With a sudden wave of the golden hook on his left hand, it drew directly towards Reinhardt''s heart.


    Clang... The metal crackling sound spread out in the hall, and the blade of Reinhardt''s left hand was held back, directly blocking his attack.


    "Your subordinates are strong and loyal." The man showed a slight smile.


    "Hmph, your sand crocodile is really rude."


    Reinhardt looked at the man in front of him with a cigar and sewing scars on his face.


    "Is this your way of hospitality? Krokdal..."


    This man who appeared suddenly was Krokdal, who is the current king Qiwuhai and also the president of the Baroque Working Society.


    "Hahaha..." Seeing that Reinhardt easily blocked his attack, Klockdal laughed immediately, "I just want to check it."


    "Test what?"


    "Of course it is to see if you are qualified to stand in the same ranks as us."


    "What about now?" Reinhardt asked rhetorically.


    "Of course there is no problem with your strength."


    The two each put away their weapons.


    "This is the newly promoted King Xia Qiwuhai, the King of the North Sea from the North Sea, Reinhardt with the title of [Black Duke]?"


    At this time, a female voice full of magnetism suddenly came.


    "You are the son of the devil who was rewarded 79 million Bailey by the world government... Nicole Robin?"


    The woman''s face was suddenly startled, and she suddenly lost her former calmness.


    She didn''t expect this Reinhardt to immediately reveal his true identity as soon as they met.


    "Don''t be nervous, since you are Lao Sha''s person, I myself will not reveal this secret to the outside world." Reinhardt walked over, Nicole Robin''s dark eyes met him, and a huge heart surged in his heart. The shock of the man''s eyes seemed to be like an abyss with huge magical power, constantly attracting her attention.


    "She is the vice president of the Baroque Job Club, Miss¡¤Allsunday!" Klockdal said. Nicole Robin was the person he recruited into the Baroque Job Agency, and naturally knew that Nicole Robin was wanted. But this is nothing. Being rewarded by the world government is a symbol of glory and strength. Besides, he is the King Seven Wuhai, so naturally he is not afraid of this matter being exposed.


    "Then I want to congratulate you, Lao Sha, you have recruited a talent." Reinhardt laughed immediately.


    Klockdal also smiled. He didn''t pay much attention to the weird "Old Sand" in Reinhardt''s mouth. Nicole Robin is definitely a talent, not because of her strength, but because of her ability to read ancient documents. ability.


    Krokdal''s gaze was fixed on several of Reinhardt¡¯s companions. He could see that these people were members of the Reinhardt Working Society reported by the World Economic News. Although they could not see the specific strength, Being able to defeat the puppet spirits and color knights under the evil spirit pirate group, I think they are not weak.


    It seems that choosing to cooperate with Reinhardt in the early years is correct, but his plan is also ready to be formally implemented.


    Klockdal communicated with Reinhardt individually.


    In a certain room.


    "I need a lot of weapons, armor, ammunition, medicine, and dancing powder."


    Krokdal slowly said that it is not difficult to understand that he needs these things. Naturally, he wants to subvert the power of the Kingdom of Alabastan, but dancing fans are things that the world government has explicitly prohibited the production and sale of.


    Reinhardt smiled and shook his head: "I don''t have a dancing fan here. You have to find Doflamingo."


    "The turkey?" Krokdal was angry at the thought of Doflamingo''s arrogant appearance, but he really had to find him as a forbidden item like dancing fan. After all, that guy has been in the underground world for many years. With the special identity of Tianlongren, there must be a way to get such things.


    There is no such thing as dancing fans in the world, and apart from Doflamingo, it is estimated that few in the world can get it.


    "If you look for Doflamingo, our transaction may not be able to continue." Looking at Krokdal''s puzzled eyes, Reinhardt continued, "You know, like weapons, ammunition, armor , Medicines, these things are all smuggled products of Doflamingo''s main business, he will not only cooperate with you to dance fans."


    "Your weapons are of good quality and low prices. Of course I choose to cooperate with you. As for the turkey, who cares about him." Klockdal sneered with disdain.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt smiled. He was very confident in the family''s improved weapons and ammunition and never worried about sales.


    "I can help you get the dancing fans, and I can also provide you with continuous supplies of ammunition and weapons."


    "Let''s talk, your request." Krokdahl naturally knew that he was willing to risk providing this kind of dancing powder he didn''t have. There must be other requirements.


    "I don''t know what plan you want to implement in Alabastan."


    In fact, he knew, but pretended not to know.


    "But I think you have planned for so long, you must want to get something important in Alabastan."


    Reinhardt said slowly, his face had changed slightly when his gaze was on Krokdal''s face.


    "What did you guess?" Krokodall said with a cold face, questioning.


    "I''m going to guess what, will I tell you?" Reinhardt chuckled, not paying attention to the anger that Klockdal showed, and then glanced at him, then said, "Also, don''t use Looking at me with this look, I and you are equal collaborators, not your subordinates."


    "Go on, your request."


    "No other requirements, just a promise from you." Reinhardt said slowly, "Promise yourself!"

 542 Chapter 542 542.

    Klockdal was taken aback for a moment, and seemed a little confused: "Promise?"


    "Yes, in the future, if you succeed in your country, I need to obtain information about an item from you."


    "Impossible!" Klockdahl immediately refused. He knew his purpose all along. He would never share that thing with others. Although Reinhardt knew his country''s plan, he didn''t know what he wanted. what.


    "Reject so quickly... Do you know what information I want to obtain?" Reinhardt looked at him, and then continued, "If you refuse, then you can go to Doflamingo''s turkey to cooperate. For me, this is just an accidental transaction episode. Whether there is such a transaction has no effect on me."


    Klockdal was silent for a long time, seeming to weigh the pros and cons.


    "Just sharing the information on that thing for you?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Krokdal was shocked. He felt that Reinhardt had been circumvented in and revealed "that thing" to Reinhart...


    "You bastard trick me?" Klockdal was immediately angry.


    "You said it yourself, blame me?" Reinhardt laughed, with a mocking expression on his face.


    Even if Krokdal is angry at this time, he will not do it easily, because this transaction is very important to him.


    "I think about it."


    Although Krokdal looked complacent, he was obviously in a state of indecision. Compared to Doflamingo, he was more inclined to cooperate with Reinhardt, not only because Reinhardt could provide better weapons. .


    "I only stayed in Alabastan for half a day, and left when it got dark, and decided to tell me."


    Reinhardt did not show too much desire to trade, so the initiative is in his hands.


    Because Krokdal could not figure out Reinhardt¡¯s purpose, he did not dare to make a decision lightly. Of course, Reinhardt didn¡¯t have to cooperate with him on this matter. He could also find dealers in other channels in the Dark World. , But the private cooperation between the two in the past few years has been very smooth.


    This topic has not been conducted yet.


    "It doesn''t look like you are traveling on the Great Route this time." Klockdal continued to ask, but he was very interested in Reinhardt''s purpose of taking the core members of the family to the Great Route.


    Reinhardt chuckled and said, "Of course, to the new world."


    "The new world is the stage for people like us. You stay in the first half of the great route all day long, carefully ruining your body."


    "Hmph, you don''t need to worry about it, the paradise is just a matter of fact, even if my strength is only one tenth left, I can still sweep the paradise."


    It hasn''t changed at all, still as arrogant as ever.


    The two of them didn¡¯t have too many topics to communicate. As a veteran Qiwuhai, Krokdal naturally had his own arrogance and became famous as a teenager. Although he was defeated badly in the battle against Whitebeard, he was after all Whitebeard. Allow others to point fingers at him, not to mention that Reinhardt is just a kid who has just become Qiwuhai.


    In the royal city of Albanane, Reinhardt and Moselle wandered around, Meister went to buy local musical scores, Blatter went to the weapon shop to try his luck, and Band led the soldiers to buy food and water everywhere.


    The Royal City is very prosperous. It seems that the living standards of the residents are relatively high. Everyone has a happy smile on their faces. It is difficult to connect with the future of Alabastan. It seems that Nafirutali¡¯s family is like a child. Royal family.


    Alabastan was played and applauded by Krokdal, and he could not completely transfer the responsibility to the royal family. After all, he was facing the old and cunning Krokdal. This guy was cautious by nature and the city was extremely deep. He even subverted a kingdom of great sea routes. , Will be planning for so long, one can imagine what kind of opponent the Nafirutali royal family is facing.


    Hey...


    An immature girl sounded. She raised her head and saw the black-haired man who looked like a giant in front of him, and found that there seemed to be a flash of ice-blue broken flowers in his eyes.


    "Why are you in front of me?" The girl looked up at Reinhardt with an angry face.


    Reinhardt chuckled and looked at the little girl with some pretty long blue hair in front of him.


    "You ran into it yourself."


    "Nonsense, how come I am walking and hitting people." The blue-haired girl pointed at Reinhardt angrily, then turned to the duck behind her and said: "What about Karoo."


    "Cracking..."


    This duck does not seem to be different from humans except that it can''t speak human words.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Mosel, who was next to him, noticed the situation and walked over to ask. After seeing the girl in front of him, he was about to walk over and send the girl away, but Reinhardt stopped it.


    "She''s not an ordinary girl." Reinhardt chuckled, then turned his head and glanced at the blue-haired girl. "Then what do you say?"


    The blue-haired girl rolled her eyes, her quirky appearance looked very cute.


    "Hmm..." The girl stretched her voice, and didn''t rush to answer.


    At this time, a group of hurried soldiers came up in the distance. The residents around saw them and immediately fled away in panic. After seeing these soldiers, the blue-haired girl hurriedly said, "Don''t let them find me and forgive you."


    The girl glanced around quickly, as if she was looking for a place to hide, but there were empty roads all around, and the soldiers had already rushed over. She hurriedly pulled the duck beside her and said: "Caroo hurry up and hide in. ."


    She lifted the black crown that Reinhardt had fallen from her waist, and hurriedly hid in with the duck.


    Reinhardt, who was nearly three meters tall, had slender legs, and the blue-haired girl was short in stature, and there was absolutely no problem hiding in it.


    After the girl hid in with the duck, she looked out through the gap between Reinhardt¡¯s legs and found that a dozen soldiers had stopped in front of Reinhardt. Then she was a little worried, fearing that these soldiers would meet The tall man is disadvantaged.


    The duck croaked in a low voice, and the girl made a hush gesture.


    Soldiers searched around, and as the crowd dispersed, only two tall men were found.


    You were here just now, where did you go?


    One of the soldiers muttered to himself with some confusion.


    "Have you seen a girl with blue hair?" The soldier walked to Reinhardt and asked. Reinhardt smiled and pointed behind him, meaning that he ran over there.


    Just as the soldiers were about to leave, a tall man in armor and holding a long sword suddenly walked over. Seeing how the soldiers respected him, he seemed to be the leader of the soldiers.

 543 Chapter 543 543. Princess Weiwei

    The soldier leader seemed impatient and asked in a low voice: "Did the princess found it?"


    The soldier shook his head, "I saw it here just now, but it suddenly disappeared."


    Then he pointed his finger at Reinhardt not far away, "I was next to him just now, so I''ll be gone for a while."


    The leader of the soldier turned his head and looked over at the soldier''s instructions, suddenly his eyes were taken aback, and his heart immediately pounded and accelerated.


    He felt that the blood in his body was circulating faster, but his body became strangely stiff, and he knew that person.


    The long-haired man wearing a black crown and two black and purple samurai swords hanging from his waist, looks elegant and domineering but looks impressive, isn''t he the one who has recently become famous all over the world and has become the king of Qiwuhai [ Black Duke] Reinhardt.


    Why does he appear here?


    The soldier leader thought with a hold of his breath, and then quickly walked over. He came to Reinhardt and bowed respectfully: "Doni, the captain of the soldiers of the Royal City of Alabastan, see the noble Qiwuhai [Black Duke]."


    Duny knelt on one knee and threw the sword in his hand on the ground. He looked respectful, with his head hanging down and his body arched.


    Duny is the captain of the soldiers in the Alabastan King City. His vision and wisdom are naturally different from ordinary soldiers. He knows what Qiwuhai under the king means in this world.


    Although Alabastan is a member of the world government, it also needs to be handled with caution when facing the king''s Qiwuhai.


    At this time, the blue-haired girl hiding in the black crown was very shocked when she saw this scene. She didn¡¯t understand why Duny was so respectful to this guy suddenly. Duny was the leader of his own soldiers, so why did she treat an outsider so respectfully. Can''t figure it out.


    She looked at the duck next to her, who made a low croak.


    "Get up." Reinhardt said lightly, looking at a dozen soldiers not far away. The soldiers were very nervous when facing Reinhardt''s penetrating eyes. They didn''t recognize them at first. The man in the black crown was [Black Duke] Reinhardt, especially the soldier who questioned Reinhardt just now, and his heart was always disturbed.


    Duny stood up with a long sword, and then said, "Have you seen a girl appear here?"


    "Girl..." Reinhardt smiled inexplicably and asked again, "Who are you looking for?"


    The soldier chief Duny replied immediately: "His Royal Highness Princess of Alabastan left the palace without authorization today. The king ordered us to search around. Did you see it?"


    "Are you talking about the blue-haired wild girl just now?" Reinhardt chuckled and continued, "She ran back, and if she doesn''t chase, she will probably be out of town."


    After hearing this, the blue-haired girl hiding in the black crown curled her lips and snorted. You are the wild girl.


    Quack...


    "Idiot, keep your voice down." The girl flicked the duck''s head with her finger and said angrily.


    Duny froze for a moment, and then immediately retreated to Reinhardt, leading the soldiers towards the back.


    "Huh... suffocating me..." The blue-haired girl looked around furtively for a while, and then rolled out of her black crown. Her white face showed a playful look and saw Reinhardt smiling. On his face, he snorted and said, "Hey, are you guys laughing at me?"


    "Yeah...haha." Reinhardt laughed immediately, "This is the first time I have seen such an embarrassed princess."


    "You...you bastard." The blue-haired girl was very angry and snorted, "Don''t laugh."


    "Hey, why is that guy so respectful to you?" The blue-haired girl suddenly remembered something, so she tilted her head and asked, "Doni is usually fierce. How can you be so respectful to you? Who?"


    Looking at the suspicious guy in front of her, the girl was always alert.


    Reinhardt did not answer directly, but smiled and asked: "Are you called Weiwei?"


    "Yes." The blue-haired girl replied subconsciously, and then snorted again, "The rude guy didn''t say his name first, but asked the lady''s name first."


    "My name is Reinhardt."


    "Weird name, I haven''t heard it." Princess Weiwei tilted her head, but looked at Reinhardt''s face. She found that the man in front of him always exudes a very gentle and reliable temperament. She also Can''t tell why there is such a strange feeling.


    Princess Vivi lives in the palace all the year round, and naturally doesn''t know much about the outside world. Naturally, the royal family doesn''t want the princess who is still a girl to have too much information about the outside world.


    This may also be one of the main factors that caused Weiwei''s early savage personality, but she was kind by nature and had a good noble education. After a series of hardships, she quickly reversed her savage personality.


    "Big brother." At this time, Blatter and others came over, and the soldiers following behind had already purchased a lot of goods.


    Weiwei looked at the sudden appearance of several men and a group of soldiers behind him with some surprise, and suddenly felt a fierce breath spread over.


    "It''s over?"


    Reinhardt asked casually, Brat nodded, his gaze swept across the white and tender face, and Wei Wei also looked at Blatter, but seemed a little scared, and subconsciously hid towards Reinhardt. After a moment, he pulled the corner of his clothes and continued to secretly look at Blatt carrying a huge axe.


    This big guy is so vicious that he is Reinhardt''s younger brother?It''s really a bunch of strange guys.


    Wei Wei rolled a pair of big eyes, glanced at Reinhardt''s face for a few more times, and immediately took the little duck next to him and ran away.


    But she stopped suddenly, turned around and showed a weird smile at Reinhardt, then raised the metal jewelry in her hand, the long metal chain dripped and rattled, she opened the metal jewelry, It was discovered that although it was made of pure gold, it was only a time scale accessory.


    She naturally recognizes this thing as an ornament and a reference of time. It is called a pocket watch.


    But it does not seem to be of low value.


    So he smiled in a low voice: "Thank you for your generous gift... Uncle."


    The girl snickered, feeling that the metal pocket watch in her hand was particularly delicate, as if she had picked up a treasure.


    In a blink of an eye, the girl disappeared before her eyes like a rabbit.


    Reinhardt shook his head helplessly. Although the pocket watch was exquisite, it was not uncommon. It can be purchased in some large shopping malls in Beihai.

 544 Chapter 544 544. Coast of Gaya Island

    It''s just that the pocket watch that was slightly stolen just now is different, because the fruit ability of the pocket watch that has been commanded and switched on by him will trigger terrifying celestial energy once the command is activated.


    Reinhardt suddenly thought of chasing the pocket watch back, but suddenly shook his head and stopped: "Forget it, I hope it doesn''t cause a series of butterfly effects."


    Everyone looked at each other, feeling this little girl was so weird.


    "Look at Blatter, the little girl was scared away by you." After watching Wei Wei''s petite and cute body ran away, Moselle curled his lips toward Blatter beside him.


    "It''s my shit!" Blatter said silently.


    "Let''s go, go and tell Klockdal, we will leave overnight."


    Reinhardt smiled and said, seeing that the sky had fallen, presumably Klockdal had already made a decision.


    The crowd returned to the headquarters of the Baroque Working Society.


    Krokdal still agreed to Reinhardt¡¯s request, and Reinhardt didn¡¯t care about it either. No matter what the result was, there was not much surprise or consternation for him. After all, this was just a previous transaction. It¡¯s just an upgrade service.


    Rejecting Krokdal''s invitation to dinner, Reinhardt took everyone back to the Three Strange Sailboat overnight.


    In the middle of the night, the headquarters of the Baroque Working Society.


    Klockdal got together with Nicole Robin and Bowness.


    "Miss¡¤AllSunday, what do you think of this matter?" Klockdal asked with a cigar in his mouth, and asked Nicole Robin, who had a bronze skin.


    "Haha." Robin gave out her unique and dark-bellied laugh, "For Mr. 0, it doesn''t hurt much. Our top priority is to accelerate the overall drought in the Kingdom of Alabastan."


    "The key to this is that Reinhardt did not show much enthusiasm for cooperation, so we are very passive."


    Robin took another sentence.


    "Yes, but even so, I don''t want to cooperate with that nasty turkey." Krokdal took a sip of his cigar, and after speaking, he asked Bonis, who was standing respectfully next to him, "Reward. How is the situation with Golden Hunter going?"


    "A few guys are doing pretty well." Bowness replied respectfully, and then asked again, "Do you need to see it in person?"


    "No need." Krokodall shook his head, "I''ll use a code name for the outside world in the future, don''t let the people below know my true identity."


    "Those people are left to you."


    From this point of view, Klockdal''s trust in him is extraordinary.


    After a while, Bowness left alone, leaving Krockdale and Nicole Robin in the room.


    "What do you think of this newly promoted Qiwuhai?"


    Nicole Robin was silent for a while, recalling the scene where he saw Reinhardt, and felt the instinctive trembling in his body, that kind of feeling can only be seen in adolescence.


    "I can''t see through." Robin shook his head. "I have seen his information. It is clear that Reinhardt, like Mr. 0, is a powerful man with a cool head and a deep and powerful mind."


    "Like Mr. 0, he is also a man with infinite charm." Robin showed a charming smile.


    "is it?"


    "This is a very ambitious man. It is absolutely extraordinary to be able to operate in Beihai for so many years."


    Klockdal was a little surprised, but he did not expect Robin to have such a high evaluation of Reinhardt.


    "When he came in the afternoon, I tested him once and found that his strength is indeed very strong." Klockdal thought for a while and said, "Although it is both Qiwuhai now, I have to take precautions early."


    After speaking, both of them fell into silence.


    Robin still had that kind of smile on his face.


    A few days later, violent storms followed one after another on the sea, and then heavy snow fell from the sky. After the harsh weather conditions, three sailing ships rushed out of the huge waves.


    Reinhardt finally came to the waters of Gaya Island. When approaching near Gaya Island, a group of sailboats flying the Pirate Flag were sailing towards the port. Moselle came over with a telescope, and then in the distance. After watching it for a while, he smiled and said to Reinhardt: "Brother, they are here."


    Moselle said that they were naturally the pirate trio that Moselle brought to the waters of the great sea route Gaia two years ago. This time they heard from Moselle that [the boss] entered the new world and wanted to be in Canada. The news of Yadao staying here specially came to welcome.


    After more than two years of development, the power of the Pirate Trio has expanded a lot, from the previous one pirate ship to the current five pirate ships.


    "It seems that they did a good job." Looking at the five majestic Pirate Ships in the distance, Reinhardt said with a smile. In the past two years, he has not been involved in this matter. These are all given to Mosel. Dealt with.


    "The three of them are talents. Big Brother should be able to use them in the future. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s okay to act as cannon fodder." Moser laughed.


    The future large ship regiment will not only require high-end combat power and mid-range combat power, but also low-end combat power composed of a large number of ordinary pirates.


    After a while, Reinhardt¡¯s three sailboats docked at Gaya Island, and the five pirate boats of the Pirate Trio also docked. However, when they saw the pirate ship docked, the surrounding people immediately Fleeing in all directions, civilians naturally have fear of pirates.


    When everyone in Reinhardt came ashore, a group of pirates in the distance quickly walked towards them.


    "The captain said to take us to the big scene, is it just to meet the people on the opposite side?"


    Among the two dozen pirates who came down from the pirate boat, one of the pirates looked at the blurred figure in the distance and said in a low voice. Although he did not see the specific appearance of the group of people over there, he felt that there. The sentiment was extremely terrifying, so he couldn''t help but asked the pirate companion beside him, feeling a little nervous.


    Another pirate lowered his voice and replied: "I heard it is the [Boss] of the captains, first go and see what kind of character it is."


    "Stop talking, it''s coming soon." Another pirate reminded.


    The dignified expressions of the three pirate captains headed by them were filled with excitement that could not be concealed. Black top hat, black crutches in his hand, the last man is full of mafia shape, with a musket stick in his waist, and a few scars on his face.


    "This is the three bosses of the trio of Pirates?"


    After watching the group of pirates, the boatmen hiding in the dark of the harbor couldn''t help muttering to themselves.

 545 Chapter 545

    "Hush...Don''t talk, be careful to be found out by them, or you will be killed." The companion next to him reminded him.


    At this time, the three pirate captains suddenly rushed to a tall man in a black crown and knelt down in front of a tall man wearing a black crown. The boatmen were suddenly astonished. What''s the situation?That man... it turned out to be him!


    One of the boatmen immediately reacted after seeing the man''s appearance. Isn''t this outfit exactly the same as the portrait in the Shijingbao in my memory?


    King Seven Wuhai!


    After the boatman finished speaking, the other boatmen immediately reacted, and immediately thought of the news that they had seen in the World Economic News not long ago, the strong man in Beihai.


    "The trio of Pirates Hook, Fitz, Janos, see [Boss]!"


    The three men with different heights and appearances, but with extremely contrasting costumes, knelt on their knees and respectfully bowed to Reinhardt.


    The pirates behind them finally saw [the boss]¡¯s face, and then they were shocked and felt as unreal as a dream. The captain¡¯s [boss] turned out to be a member of the Seven Martial Seas of the current king and has the title of [Black Duke]. Reinhardt, King of the North Sea.


    What an exciting thing this is.


    "Mosel, are these the three pirates you recruited in the North Sea?"


    Blatter''s eyes swept across the three of them one by one, looking at Mosel and said.


    Hearing this loud voice, the three of them immediately turned their eyes on Blatter, and immediately felt an extremely fierce aura, just like the aura of the most primitive and fierce beast, which shocked them very much. .


    "Hey... the three of you are very pompous."


    At this moment Mosel spoke, he looked at the large group of pirates behind the three of them, and said with some discomfort.


    "Boss Mosel, we are here to greet [the boss] specially this time, so we summoned all the crew of the ship. This time, all the core members of the Pirate Group were brought ashore."


    Hook, dressed in a Mafia costume, whispered. He glanced at Reinhardt with a slight worry, and found that the latter''s eyes were still calm as water, as if he didn''t care about this.


    Mosel shook his head helplessly, and then waved his hand: "Let those people go back to the boat, so many pirates are too swagger."


    "As a pirate, it''s better to be low-key. Big brother doesn''t like high-key, so you have to be low-key in the future."


    After speaking, the three of them nodded quickly, and Fitz, who was holding a cane, waved to the back. The dozens of pirates left immediately returned to the pirate ship.


    "Get up." Reinhardt said faintly, and the three people felt a sense of depression. The three plain words made them feel tremendous pressure, as if the words showed a kind of talent that belonged to the superior. Some are majestic and domineering.


    "Thank you [Boss]." The three of them hurriedly thanked them, then stood up and walked to Mosel and followed.


    Reinhardt did not speak, and led the crowd towards the town of Magic Valley on Gaya Island. The eyes of the pedestrians kept betting on this group of strangely dressed people, but they did not care too much. This is a great route from all over the world. There were countless pirates, and after initial curiosity, they lost interest.


    "Find a place to eat first, and you go buy food and water."


    Reinhardt said, and then he gave orders to the soldier behind him. The soldier took the order and turned around and left with him.


    Came to a tavern called Tropical Hotel.


    After all the food and drink were ready, everyone began to drink and drink. Hook, Fitz, and Jenossi were a little surprised when they saw this scene. It turned out that big people like Qiwuhai are no different from ordinary pirates. They eat and drink. Very rude at the same time.


    The three of them ate and drank without interrupting.


    Reinhardt talked with the others as they ate, and when they were full of food and drink, he spoke to the three of Fitz: "You have something to say?"


    The three of them nodded quickly, Fitz looked at Mosel on the side, and winked at Hook, then cautiously said: "Boss, we want to borrow your banner to sail on this sea."


    "Hey Hook, you fellow." Moser was a little angry when he heard this. "What are you talking about, Brother is not a pirate."


    "Can''t let the three of you use the banner of Qiwuhai to show off your strength."


    But Mosel''s words were stopped by Reinhardt again, as if he wanted to hear these three guys continue.


    "Sail under my banner?" Reinhardt smiled. "Do you know what it means to sail in this sea under the banner of Reinhardt?"


    The three of them were dazed, not understanding the meaning of this sentence, but nodded again: "[Boss] Now you are the king of Qiwuhai. Sailing under your banner can recruit more talents."


    "You have to understand what it means to be under King Qiwuhai. Brother doesn''t want you to tarnish the banner of Reinhardt one day." Seeing that Reinhardt did not immediately reject the three people''s request, Mosel said something. , But even if these three are Mosel¡¯s men in the North Sea, they are not eligible to sail under the banner of Reinhardt, because once the banner of Reinhardt is hoisted, it represents the trio of pirates. Belongs to the forces of Reinhardt.


    The three of them knew this very well, and it was better to say that the three of them were not as strong as they were worried that the three of them would tarnish the banner.


    Both Meister and Blatter were silent on the sidelines, and didn''t care about the episode at all.


    "[Boss] Don''t worry, we will definitely not insult you." The three immediately answered, "We promise!"


    Reinhardt thought for a moment, and he was not surprised that the three of them wanted to sail on the great sea route under his banner. Now he is the king of Qiwuhai, and sheltering a few pirate groups is nothing, even It doesn''t matter if others know that these pirate groups belong to their own forces, they always go to the open stage, and now he is Qiwuhai, the world government and navy will not take care of him.


    Therefore, Reinhardt is not prepared to refuse. The future large fleet will always require a lot of teams.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt nodded slowly, and continued to look at the three with calm eyes: "I can let you sail in this sea with my flag."


    "Really...really?" The three of them were very happy to hear that. At first they worried that the possibility of success in this matter was not great. They did not expect that the boss would directly agree, and it went smoothly as expected.


    "I only have one request."


    The three listened quietly.


    "Since you are sailing on this sea under my banner, you must obey my rules." His voice was a little cold, with a kind of oppressive domineering.

 546 Chapter 546 546.Return to the Sky Island

    "When... of course, we will definitely follow." The three people kissed and replied nervously, then looked up at Reinhardt and asked, "Boss, what rules do we need to follow?"


    "We don''t have any special rules, but we can''t take the initiative to harm civilians." Moselle took over from the side. "If it can be done, let''s take the [Black Duke] banner and make a big fuss in this sea. ."


    Hearing this, the three of them beamed with joy, but they did not expect that the boss''s rules were actually this, but it was not surprising to think of what Reinhardt did in Beihai.


    "We can comply, there is no problem at all." Hook, Fitz and Jenosi agreed without any hesitation.


    "Since I borrow my banner to sail on this sea, don''t insult my banner. Remember, as long as you are defeated, you will lose the qualification to use the [Black Duke] banner, because I don''t need the weak."


    Reinhardt''s plain eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. The hearts of the three people suddenly accelerated, and their bodies began to tremble instinctively. It seemed that they couldn''t bear the sharp eyes.


    Reinhardt closed his gaze, and the three of them felt their tight bodies suddenly relax, so they nodded in agreement.


    The banner of Qiwuhai can deter most ordinary pirates. This alone is enough. It is enough to recruit troops and expand their forces on the great sea route. After all, there are still a large number of ordinary pirates who want to find the great mountain of Qiwuhai for shelter.


    When the trio of Pirates left, Blatter asked with some doubts: "Brother, really want those three little ghosts to use your banner?"


    "Our future large ship group will also need ordinary crews composed of different teams. These three guys are weak, but they are still heartfelt. It is not wrong to prepare for the future."


    Reinhardt thought for a while and said.


    Seeing what he said, Blatter was not saying anything.


    "Let''s go, today I have to find the rising currents and rush to the sky island overnight. There are still important things to solve."


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, he put down his hip flask and stood up. Everyone packed up, then turned and left the tavern.


    After solving this matter, everyone left Gaya Island. Three sailing boats were driving fast on the sea. A huge storm appeared in the distant sky, like a huge waterspout connecting the sky. The sea was turbulent, and the sea was capsized. Come.


    "Rising ocean current!" After seeing the huge waterspout, Reinhardt immediately ordered, "Hurry up!"


    On the side of the waterspout is the rising current.


    Navigator Weiss was taken aback for a moment. He looked at this huge and terrifying waterspout in shock. After hearing Reinhardt¡¯s order, he did not hesitate at all, and immediately began to command the voyage. The helmsman in the control cabin also began to turn. Followed Reinhardt¡¯s instructions. At this time, there was a crisp sound on the hull of the sailing boat. After this violent shaking, the sailing boat finally saw a larger and broader rising current along the waterspout waves. .


    It was the endless sea, blue as washing, and the transparent crystal water was crashing into the sky. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. They had never seen such a strange and shocking scene.


    Not to mention them, even Reinhardt, as a rebirth, was shocked when he first saw this backflowing ocean current after seeing the whirlpool of the North Sea ocean currents and the unthinkable things of the ancient kingdom underground. It is a weird thing that only exists in mythology.


    With a bang, a huge tornado rolled past the sailing boat. The actual wind and waves were like a torrent of steel, directly causing the three sailing boats that rushed into the rising current to lose control. Fortunately, after entering the rising current, the navigation channel has become simple. Yes, just follow the course of the rising ocean current.


    After a period of unpredictable sailing, the three sailing boats successfully boarded the sky island, but it was already more than half a day, and the sunset had come out.


    This is an endless white ocean, floating in the sky like cotton.


    Both Blatt and Meester looked at the surroundings in surprise. If they were weird and exaggerated, as if they were dreaming, even if they had heard the rumors of Sky Island, they still felt incredible after seeing them.


    "This is the legendary empty island?" Meister''s gaze looked at the world made up of white clouds and oceans for a long time. There are waves of undulating clouds on all sides, like white foam, on the west side of the cloud. Under the photo, it looks amazing.


    "These are white cumulus clouds, the white sea outside the sky island, empty."


    Reinhardt was obviously in a good mood when he revisited the old place. He looked at the beautiful surroundings and felt that the breath in his mouth and nose seemed to be purified. The air quality was very high. Even on such a high sky, he did not worry about insufficient oxygen. problem.


    While talking, the three sailing ships have sailed a long distance on the cumulus clouds.


    "Brother, is the subordinate you collected before that ate the fruit of the natural thunderbolt here?"


    After Blatter spent a lot of time around, he saw a huge arched door appearing on the white sea in the distance. Above the arch was a six-pointed star-like appearance. The center of the top two corners had white writing on a black background. : HEAVENS+GATE+


    The gate of heaven!


    The entrance to the sky island.


    There are countless stone pillars supporting the arch.


    "Big brother, there is a weirdo there?" Blatter saw a weird with wings appeared in the distance.


    After the winged weird saw Reinhardt, he was shocked and panicked in his heart. At the same time, he held a Yinbei and reported in a low voice: "Immediately report to God. Four years ago, the one who defeated Gan Faul Reinhardt returned to the sky island and immediately reported to God Aini Road."


    After she finished speaking, she nervously drove Reinhardt on the deck of one of the sailing ships in the distance. She didn''t dare to attack Reinhardt.


    It was the former surveillance officer of the sky island, Amazon, who did not expect to see her here after four years.


    "Don''t worry about her, rush in!" Reinhardt shook his head and said softly. He didn''t know the current state of the sky island, but from the nervousness that Amazon showed after seeing him just now. Looking at it, it must have changed a lot from the past.


    Since Ainilu betrayed, Reinhardt hasn''t been asking about it. If Ainilu is still on the sky island, with his character, he would definitely defeat the god of the original sky island and rule the sky island completely. After contacting the nervous look of the surveillance officer Amazon just now, it was self-evident that Ainilu completely ruled the island.

 547 Chapter 547 547. The Thunder of Anilu

    But now that he is back, all this will be completely resolved.


    Ignoring the yelling of the winged Amazon priest over there, the three sailing ships rushed directly towards the higher sky. The huge white hole in the sky read: GODLANGSKYPIEA


    With a bang, three sailing ships burst out of the hole.


    As the sailboat flew out, countless kinds of attacks came from a distance. There were blast shells, platoon shells, slash shells and flame shells. Numerous kinds of shellfish attacks rushed towards the sailing vessel. The sailboat must be completely destroyed.


    But at this moment, a huge axe flew in the air, and behind the axe, followed a man who was nearly four meters tall.


    With a bang, the giant axe slammed into countless shellfish energies, and suddenly all the shell energy was crushed by this force, but the momentum of the giant axe did not stop, and it directly moved towards using the shellfish. More than a dozen people who attacked rushed over.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang... Suddenly, countless impacts sounded, and the dozen people were immediately knocked out by this momentum.


    Blatter took the giant axe with one hand and waved it fiercely. The majestic wave of air seemed to turn into a long rainbow on the sea, and finally hit the sea of ??clouds, with a thunder, and the sound trembled like thunder.


    After all this last night, Blatter quickly stepped on the clouds and returned to the sailboat.


    "Those are Sky Islanders?"


    Meester looked at the people crushed by Blatter''s move and said that those guys were holding huge shellfish weapons in their hands, which seemed to be a specialty of Sky Island.


    Reinha nodded and continued: "In this way, Ainilu has taken control of the entire sky island."


    Otherwise, how dare these people do something to him, even if Gan Foer and others don''t come out to greet him personally, they will definitely not do such a stupid thing.


    "Then let''s just kill it. I''m going to see how powerful the guy named Ainilu is." Blatter returned to the sailing boat and said with disdain, a primitiveness permeated his whole body. He knew the power of the natural devil fruit, but he was also a strong man who had eaten the devil fruit in the ancient animal system, and he possessed two-color domineering.


    "Blatt, don''t underestimate the enemy, that guy is a natural type of thunder fruit ability, and he is extremely powerful."


    Moselle reminded him from the side, he smiled with a playful expression, he didn''t seem to take Ainilu''s matter to heart, anyway, the big brother came to Sky Island this time, even if this bastard is strong, it can''t be Big brother''s opponent.


    And that guy hadn''t learned how to be armed and domineering, even if it was a powerful thunder force, it might not be able to hurt any of them, because they all had more or less armed and domineering people.


    "Let''s go over." Reinha nodded his head. The purpose of coming here this time is to solve this matter.


    The sailboat speeded up, and soon came to the cloud beach at the seaside port.


    At this time, in the main hall of Apayato, the island of gods in the sky, a man wearing a white headscarf, earrings, a thunder drum, and a gold ring on his hand is watching the Rhine with the image shell. Hart and his party.


    He was shocked when he saw Reinhardt and Mosel at first, and subconsciously wanted to escape, because he could not forget the scary imprint that Reinhardt left on his low heart, but in the end he still did not escape, because now he has eaten it. The Fruit of Thunder has sufficient confidence, I believe no one can resist the power of Thunder.


    In the past four years, Kojima didn¡¯t know how many people who dared to resist him died under the thunder. He had absolute confidence in his thunder power. Even Reinhardt couldn¡¯t resist the real thunder. The mighty power.


    "Haha Reinhardt..." Looking at the figure in the video, Ainilu''s fingers flashed with a white thunder and lightning, "This time I will let you see and see the power of the true god."


    "How you treated me four years ago, I will treat you four years later."


    After a few sneers, he told the priest outside the temple: "You are not his opponents, don''t make any moves this time."


    Now his heart net can cover the entire island with the fruit of thunder, as long as he does not want to be hit, he will definitely not be hit, but he also knows that Reinhardt also has the heart net ability.


    Ainilu continued to look at Reinhardt and others who were walking towards the island where he was in the picture, and then showed a sneer.


    He immediately stood up, and walked outside the hall with the golden stick in his hand.


    Reinhardt had already got off the sailboat and walked towards the Island of Gods. They encountered no obstacles along the way. It seemed that the guards had been deliberately distracted.


    After a while, everyone crossed the river and the forest and finally came to Apayado.


    But at this moment, with a bang, a sharp thunder smashed from the sky, and the target was Reinhardt.


    Ok?


    Reinhardt''s eyes moved slightly, and Blatter beside him reflected at the same time. He raised his hand and swung his axe. The giant axe slammed into the thick thunder with the rumbling wind, and sneered, like some kind of The sound of being torn apart, the thick thunder immediately made this noise, and after colliding with the giant axe, it immediately melted and cleaned.


    At this time, Ainilu, who was standing on top of a huge palace, was watching this scene with a sneer, but after that stout electric light was easily resisted by Blatter, his expression immediately became surprised. The thunder just didn''t work, and was resisted by the big guy.


    It seems effortless.


    Ainilu did not believe in the power of panic and thunder, it would not work, so he raised the golden stick in his hand and slammed it against the three-hook jade drum on the right shoulder of his back. A huge thunder light burst out and turned into one. The phoenix-shaped thunderbird rushed over.


    The thunder flickered and the electric light flowed. After the huge energy was compressed and condensed into birds and beasts, it flew like a white phoenix, and the thunderbird that flew away seemed to make a ferocious drink.


    30 million volts Thunderbird!


    Within two or three seconds of the Thunderbird flying out, Ainilu suddenly saw a huge and extremely black axe, which directly hit the Thunderbird¡¯s body with a bang, and the majestic lightning energy burst into full. The sky is full of crackling white electric currents.


    The thunderbird that he waved was smashed away, and now it looked extremely fragile.


    Bastard!


    Anilu snorted angrily, but a sense of horror rose in vain in his heart. This feeling was similar to the powerful and shocking pressure he felt when facing Reinhardt.

 548 548.Chapter 548 The price of betrayal

    This feeling made him recall the memory that was painful to the depths of his soul, the imprint that he could never forget.


    Ainilu, who was extremely angry, immediately turned his wrist into thunder, and then waved towards the sky, and a huge thunder was born. Compared with the previous one, the thunder and thunder, which was ten times stronger than the previous one, condensed and compressed, and thundered. The sound that erupted was like the squeezing vibration of a deep sea torrent.


    The thunderous tide is like the movement formed by the stratus cloud being gathered in an instant, the wind and gas burst like a sea tide, and the terrifying thunder energy spread everywhere, and it also covered the people of Reinhardt.


    "Hahahaha...I am the supreme god." After seeing this scene, Ainilu couldn''t help laughing arrogantly, "Ats, accept sanctions from God!"


    God''s sanction!


    At the time of the roar, the sky full of thunder suddenly moved, and the crackling lightning, like a chain of white nets, turned into an extremely thick lightning pillar, which is like a white giant sword that links the sky and the earth, directly penetrating from the sky, all It fell on the position where Reinhardt and others stood.


    boom!


    The electric pillars penetrated the earth and immediately created an aura of shaking on this island. The electric pillars covering Reinhardt and others continued to spread around, like splashes of water in the waves.


    "Hahahaha..." After seeing Reinhardt completely covered by the electric pole, Ainilu laughed again, and the frantic laughter spread in all directions.


    Only a moment later, his smile stopped abruptly, and his entire face became extremely blue.


    What... he actually?


    Ainilu felt the signal that Reinhardt was still alive with his heart network, and seemed to have heard the word "idiot", which was like a crisp slap, hitting his face fiercely.


    "Reinhardt!" Ainilu shouted immediately, seeming to lose his mind because of the rage.


    "Do you want to see me so? Ainilu..."


    A weird sound rang from the distant ground, but the ending sound was passed from behind to his ears. He saw a transparent blue light flashing in front of his eyes, like a dreamlike scene, and then Reinhardt disappeared from his sight. .


    Ainilu was taken aback. Although Reinhardt was far away from him, he could see it with his naked eyes. However, in the weird scene just now, Reinhardt seemed to teleport, and he used his heart again. The net, but the information that cannot be sensed,


    And this extremely flat voice immediately rang in his ears, allowing him to determine the specific location of Reinhardt after his disappearance.


    He could never forget this voice for the rest of his life. The extremely flat gaze that seemed to ignore all life, and the domineering aura displayed between gestures, was Reinhardt.


    Ainilu subconsciously jumped forward and suddenly jumped more than 20 meters away, but Reinhardt did not move at all, still looking at Ainilu with a plain gaze.


    "It seems that your physical skills have improved a lot in recent years."


    Judging from Ainilu¡¯s reaction just now and the athletic ability of the jumping process, Ainilu¡¯s physical skills have improved a lot in recent years. At the same time, Ainilu should be much stronger than the original book, but this time Anilou still has no chance of winning, because the man facing him is Reinhardt.


    "Of course I have to thank you, Reinhardt." Ainilu gritted his teeth and looked at him. "After all, you taught him well."


    But while talking, Ainilu felt that a few figures reappeared at the location where the electric pillar had just burst out.


    Why are those guys... all intact?


    Ainilu''s heart was shaken, and he obviously couldn''t accept this result. What a mighty power Thunder is, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a god-given ability. In the past, he used Thunder to punish mortals, and he had never encountered a situation where he could not be killed.


    But why are all these guys doing nothing?


    "is it¡­¡­"


    "Then I will teach you once, what is the price of betrayal."


    Reinhardt''s gaze swept lightly, and his tone was extremely flat, as if facing Ainilu''s betrayal without the slightest anger.


    Right foot forward, lightly stepped on it, with a bang, the momentum was like a tide, and the gust of wind howled, as if the harsh environment caused by the terrifying weather rolling across the sky.


    Aura burst out, and Anilu suddenly felt an invisible energy piercing through his body, and his body began to tremble uncontrollably. The trembling feeling was so similar to the feeling four years ago. That kind of domineering will that can''t resist.


    Ainilu''s eyes were full of struggling hesitation. Although he kept screaming and resisting in his heart, his body was strangely unable to move, and his words were still stuck in his throat, as if he had been filled with lead.


    boom!


    As if by the sound of an iron drum, Ainilu felt his tight body suddenly loosened, as if his body could move.


    His body was drenched in cold sweat, as if a drowning man caught the oxygen and breathed quickly.


    "You judge yourself!"


    Reinhardt stopped immediately after taking half a step and said softly as he watched Ainilu.


    Hearing this, Ainilu opened his mouth and shouted, "What a joke!"


    At this moment, he wished to cut Reinhardt a thousand swords, how could he judge himself, even if he couldn''t get rid of the fear in his heart, he would never end his life so easily.


    Ainilu turned the golden rod in his hand, then pointed to Reinhardt: "I am a god now, how can a mortal like you bow my head!"


    Hey¡­¡­


    Reinhardt seemed to sigh, and glanced across Enilu with a calm gaze: "I didn''t tell you before, this world...There is no god at all!"


    "Who said no, I am God!"


    Boom... The golden sticks in Ainilu''s hand hit the thunder drums on the left and right shoulders twice, and the fiery thunder light exploded frantically, immediately covering Ainilu, and the thunder surge was completed. Later, he was controlled by Ainilu, escaped into the air and turned into a huge thunder dragon, rushing towards Reinhardt.


    60 million volts, Thunder Dragon!


    Thunder Dragon was extremely ferocious, more than thirty meters long, and roared with a huge mouth.


    Roar...Everyone seemed to hear the dragon roar, and it seemed like the roar of Lei Ting broke out.


    After seeing the rushing Thunder Dragon, Reinhardt finished the half-step that hadn''t been completed with his left foot just now. In an instant, he roared and formed a storm-like wave with Reinhardt as the center. He had black hair. Fluttering, the black crown swayed in the strong wind, and a strange starry sky appeared in the depths of the pitch-black eyeballs.


    Ainilu was shaken in place by this momentum and could no longer move. His body was trembling constantly. He wanted to wave the golden stick in his hand, but he felt as if he had lost control of his body.

 549 Chapter 549

    Although Anilu could not move his body, but fortunately, the thunder dragon sprayed out by the Thunder''s changes was not completely destroyed by this momentum, and it can still be controlled so far. This is his only hope at the moment.


    With a squeaking sound as if the air was trembling, Ainilu suddenly froze, but suddenly saw Reinhardt''s right palm turned pitch black, and his five fingers turned into a dragon claw posture, and he grabbed directly at the thunder dragon flashing endless thunder. past.


    Reinhardt''s five fingers seemed to pass thunder unaffected, and directly pinched the thunder dragon''s throat.


    While the Thunder Dragon struggled violently, countless thunder energy overflowed from the huge body, but it was unable to break free of Reinhardt¡¯s five steel fingers, nor could it cause any injuries to Reinhardt, but it was short. Within half a second, this seemingly powerful Thunder Dragon was caught by Reinhardt, just like a pet, and died.


    boom!


    Reinhardt''s five fingers pressed slightly, and the thunder dragon composed of thunder energy suddenly shattered like glass. After a burst of lightning flashed in the air, the whole scene became extremely quiet.


    The shocking aura that hit the soul immediately disappeared, and Anilu collapsed to the ground in despair, panting with big mouths, as if escaping from the suffocating deep sea.


    Impossible, impossible, the power of Thunder could be grabbed by his hand.


    Ainilu muttered to himself, with a shocked expression on his face: "Impossible, how could a mortal be an opponent of God!"


    He suddenly raised his head to look at Reinhardt''s still plain gaze, and a feeling of trepidation rose in his heart, but he suddenly thought of Reinhardt''s torture methods, so he immediately issued a roar like a struggle: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."


    Since the final result is to be killed by this guy, it would be meaningless to catch it with one hand.


    Resistance is the only way out.


    Ainilu stood up immediately, and after the golden rod rotated a few times in his hand, a more majestic lightning burst out of his body.


    Suddenly, the mountains whispered and the wind and clouds changed. His body continued to release countless white thunders, all covering Ainilu''s body, but in a short moment, Ainilu became a huge giant composed entirely of thunder.


    200 million volts-Thor!


    "Go mortal!"


    Thor¡¯s mouth made the roar of Anilu, and the thunder giant over 80 meters high looked at Reinhardt coldly. After the roar of Anilu, Thor¡¯s left hand was bent and fisted, his right hand stretched out and the palm spread out. The palm was pushed toward where Reinhardt was standing.


    The air seemed to utter a stern scream under the pressure of the thunder. The palm of the thunder seemed to have a force of tens of thousands of dollars. The thunder and lightning flashed all over the sky, like a thunderbolt from the sky.


    Is this your struggle?Anilu...


    Seeing the huge Thunder God transformed into Anilu, Reinhardt couldn''t help muttering to himself. He was also the first time he saw the Thunder God''s body evolved from the fruit of the thunder, but he was still shocked. What a genius, the talent developed in the fruit is so powerful, and in the few years after the fruit of the thunder, he has developed to this level. The body of the Thunder God composed of this kind of external thunder is very powerful and needs endless thunder energy. It can be done, obviously, Anilu must be able to use this ability only when the Thunder Fruit has been developed to a certain level.


    One of the reasons that Anilu was able to increase her strength to this level was that Moselle had taught him physical skills. In addition, after Anilu betrayed Reinhardt, he himself did not even the slightest. There is no waste of physical training, so it can be improved to this level.


    It is precisely because of the rising tide of physical skills that his fruit development appears to be extremely smooth, and his overall strength is also rapidly improving.


    However, although Anilu¡¯s thunder is powerful, it does not pose a threat to the real strong. The biggest reason is that Anilu will not be armed with domineering. Armed domineering is the basis for the world to become a strong. Color domineering, it represents the weakening of attack power, even the natural devil fruit with the powerful attack ability of thunder fruit.


    Therefore, in addition to physique, this is his fatal weakness, but his physique, under the deliberate teaching of Reinhardt, is no longer what it used to be. Reinha, who once had high hopes for Anilu Especially, so far, I still haven''t lost this confidence, but the betrayer needs to be punished, especially the guy like Anilu, who must beat and beat hard.


    But in the future, Ainilu will learn to be armed and domineering, and the potential will be unparalleled.


    The Thunder Palm in front of him was about to shoot, but Blatter shouted downwards, "Blatt!"


    "Roger that!"


    After seeing the gaze projected by Reinhardt, Blatt smiled fascinatingly, and then stepped forward, the ground swelled, and the giant axe he carried on his right shoulder immediately swung towards the ground, a huge wave of air. Booming.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Blatt roared, and his body turned into a half-black and half-white rainbow penetrating through the area. The black one is the arm and the giant axe covered by the domineering armed color, and the white one is because the giant axe rubs against the air and the invisible air current erupts.


    The moment he flew out, there was a bang. His arms and giant axe were covered with armed domineering. During the dance, Blatter opened his right hand and the giant axe was raised high, making a slashing movement.


    boom!


    In an instant, Blatter approached Thor, and the giant axe in his hand slashed fiercely on Thor''s body. The huge vibration was like the dull sound of a hammer hitting. After that, Thor''s body was twisted and then appeared Numerous tiny cracks, like dense spots of light.


    There was a boom.


    Thor''s body suddenly shattered and turned into a flash of electric light in the sky. After this electric light, there was a whining sound in the air. It was the scream of Anilu, and then Anilu spit out. The blood turned into a sharp arrow and flew out, the trajectory running through most of the empty island.


    Ainilu''s Thunder God transformed into thunder was completely defeated by Blatter''s armed and domineering giant axe. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was crushed.


    "Bring him back." After seeing this scene, Reinhardt was not surprised at all. It seemed to him that all of this was a matter of course.


    Blatter smiled and nodded when he heard it, and then put the giant axe in his right hand on his shoulder again, and the whole person stepped on the moon step and ran towards the distant Ani Road.

 550 Chapter 550 550. Punishment (seeking monthly ticket)

    When Blatt found Ainilu, Ainilu was already in a coma covered in blood.


    In the main hall where the gods lived, at this time the god of the former sky island Gan Fuer and the Sandia warrior Weber, Camaqili and others were rescued by Reinhardt, and all gathered in the temple of gods.


    Reinhardt calmed the emotions of the Sandia warriors before speaking to Mosel, "Wake him up."


    After a while, Ainilu woke up slowly, feeling that the bones on his body were about to crack, and his memory remained in the scene where Blatt flew from before, and the great axe exploded. The energy that comes out is so fierce and terrifying, even if it is transformed into the form of Thor, it can''t be resisted at all, and there is the kind of weird existence that can make the body and the weapon black. Could it be the armed Mosel once said to himself Domineering?


    That is a very powerful and penetrating force, is it caused by this armed domineering?Their thunder ability did not harm them in the slightest... Anilu guessed it vaguely.


    But at this time he felt a pair of plain eyes looking at him, and suddenly he felt countless figures around him, seeming to be looking at him.


    Only then did Anilu come back to his senses, and finally saw Reinhardt¡¯s nasty face, and then his body struggled to stand up, but he couldn¡¯t get it out with a trace of strength, so he affected his injuries again, and couldn¡¯t bear it. She called out.


    "Kill this black sheep, Lord Reinhardt." After seeing Ainilu wake up, Gan Fore immediately stood up and said, everyone agreed, including the Shandia fighters.


    Gan Fuer has always been benevolent, and now he advocates killing Ainilu, which shows how bad this bastard did on Sky Island.


    "He destroyed the entire Bika, and he must not be let go."


    "You mean those mortals?" Ainilu sneered, "God made punishment against mortals. Is there any mistake?"


    "Anilu, what do you want to say?"


    Mosel spoke from the side and looked at Ainilu indifferently, "You have betrayed your big brother, you should know what punishment you will face."


    Hearing Mosel''s words, Ainilu''s body trembled, and he suddenly felt shuddering, so he set his sights on Reinhardt not far away.


    When he saw Reinhardt''s calm gaze, all the words in his heart seemed to condense in his throat.


    "Being defeated by you again, I have nothing to say."


    In fact, Anilu can''t afford the slightest feeling of resistance now. Even if he is proud of him, he did not pose the slightest threat to Reinhardt after receiving the fruit of the thunder. It is conceivable how powerful this guy is. , Especially the powerful oppressive force that almost destroys human will, can make people fear from the depths of their hearts.


    "I knew today, why bother back then." Moser said hehe, this sentence was still heard from Reinhardt before, and it fits well when used here.


    "I told you the final fate of the betrayer."


    Reinhardt looked at Ainilu calmly. Ainilu''s mind was trembling, and the body that was paralyzed on the ground trembled uncontrollably. The sharp and straight-through gaze came over again.


    He wanted to struggle to get up, but his body seemed to be completely abolished. He knew that in addition to the injuries he suffered, his body should have been injected with a strange thing called Hailou Stone.


    That''s why he felt that the thunder power couldn''t be stimulated no matter what, and he felt weak.


    At this time, Ainilu''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he saw Reinhardt stand up suddenly and walk towards him.


    The gentle footsteps seemed to make no sound at all, but in Ainilu''s eyes, it was as urgent as the countdown to life.


    To be killed, to be killed.


    He only had this feeling in his heart at this time. It was definitely not an illusion, and it was definitely not that Reinhardt was joking. The kind of real murderous intent could not hide his powerful heart network ability.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a sore throat, his breathing immediately suffocated, but all his limbs were stuck in the air.


    Uh... Ainiro howled hoarsely.


    "Your attitude..." Reinhardt squeezed Enilro''s throat with his right hand and lifted him directly from the ground. "It''s still so arrogant..."


    His wrist pressed slightly.


    Puff...Anilu felt a strange gas coming from his chest, which made his chest inflate, and then it seemed like... boom!


    A dull explosion!


    Ainilu''s lungs seemed to explode instantly, and his whole body was stained red with blood.


    The blood spread from Ainilu''s chest to his legs, and then dripped drop by drop on the ground. After seeing this miserable scene, everyone felt palpitations.


    They didn''t expect Reinhardt to be so cruel between waving his hands.


    But obviously, the fierceness in Reinhardt''s heart has not yet been vented.


    But no one dared to step forward to stop this.


    Ainilu¡¯s pupils contracted for a while, and his eyes were filled with fear, but his chest and mouth seemed to be broken, and he could not make a sound at all. He could only open and close his mouth silently.


    Seeing that he couldn''t speak, Reinhardt''s expression changed slightly, showing a cold smile and continuing to look at Ainilu.


    He snapped a crisp finger on his left hand, and then patted Ainilu''s shoulder gently. Ainilu felt that his lungs, chest cavity and throat and mouth seemed to be gradually recovering. After a while, his mouth could finally emit Voice.


    As if to escape from the dead, Ainilu immediately let out a hoarse howl, and then said quickly, "I¡ªI don¡¯t want to die!"


    "Your attitude!" Reinhardt continued to repeat the words just now, his palms were slightly hard, and Ainilu let out a violent howl again.


    "Anilu, don''t you understand?" Mosel reminded him from the side, "Your attitude is the key to deciding whether to die!"


    "I...I was wrong..." Aini''s pavement was twisted. This pain was not only physical, but also a mental shock. The chest and mouth that were gradually being repaired seemed to be repetitive again. The severe pain in his mind, this severe pain affected his nerves, and seemed to wipe out his soul.


    "I was wrong." Ainilu yelled exhaustedly, his horrified eyes gushing out, "I shouldn''t betray you, let alone take action against you."


    boom!


    After hearing these words, Reinhardt put Ainilu aside expressionlessly.


    Ainilu was soaked in blood, and he lay on the ground and took a few breathless breaths, as if half his life was gone.


    "No one can betray me without being punished at all." Reinhardt said coldly when he looked at Ainilu, and then yelled behind him, "Bender!"


    "BOSS!"


    When Bender came over, he saw Reinhardt''s expression and guessed something vaguely.

 551 551.Chapter 551 Deprivation

    Ainilu was stunned, and did not understand what the man who came out suddenly wanted to do, but it was obviously not a good thing, especially the sneer on Reinhardt¡¯s face, which made Ainilu feel desperate. Fear.


    "You... what are you doing?"


    Bender walked over and glanced at Ainilu with a pair of calm eyes, and then Reinhardt''s flat voice came from behind.


    "let''s start!"


    Bender did not speak, but just nodded slightly. He fully understood what Reinhardt meant. As a combat member, his position in the family is important, not only because of his strength, but also because of his emotional fruit. ability..


    Emotional fruits can inflict mental torture on others and deprive them of emotions.


    Looking at the trembling Ainilu, Bender directly stretched out two fingers, and a weird light appeared on the fingers. After the light flickered, he rushed in from the Tianlinggai on Ainilu.


    "Deprivation..." Bender muttered in a low voice, and the emotional fruit ability was immediately activated. An inexplicable tremor swept through him, like the resonance of two linked objects. The emotional fruit is the medium.


    The thinking in Bender''s mind suddenly converged, and a powerful mental storm was gathered like a big river, and then like a torrent of overturning, it crushed into Ainilu''s consciousness in one fell swoop.


    Ainilu''s voice stayed in his throat, and he immediately burst out a violent howl from his mouth. This howl was sharp and hoarse, and he covered his head with his hands and struggling violently.


    Before depriving others of their emotions, Bender habitually uses the energy gathered from anger to make a strong impact in the opponent''s thinking, because in this way, the success rate of emotional deprivation will be greatly improved.


    Anilu felt endless pain in his head and couldn''t help but slam his head against the ground, trying to relieve the pain in the head with external pain, but compared to the pain of mental shock, even the skin was The pain of cutting is incomparable.


    After seeing this scene, Gan Fuer and others turned pale, and they didn''t understand what the tall man in front of him, carrying a huge sword, did to Anilu.


    "Gan Fauer...Weber."


    At this time, the old people Gan Foer and Weber who watched this scene with palpitating eyes heard a voice, and then turned and looked at Reinhardt.


    "I hand over the management of Sky Island to you again, not for you to express kindness and morality on the enemy."


    Hearing Reinhardt''s words without the slightest emotion, both of them were shocked, and subconsciously agreed: "Yes."


    "Senseless kindness will only make the enemy worse, especially the betrayer."


    The two nodded in response, but there was no sound.


    Reinhardt turned his gaze to Ainilu, and watched Ainilu struggling violently on the ground without expression.


    "If you don''t eat the fruit of the Thunder, I will kill you personally, so you won''t die, and thank you for the fruit of the Thunder."


    Killing cannot be killed for the time being, once it is killed, the Thunder Fruit will be completely missed.


    Ainilu bleeds from seven orifices and the ground is stained red. He looked at Reinhardt with panic and horror, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Although the death penalty is exempt, betrayal will definitely be punished. I will take all your emotions away. When you redeem the mistakes you have committed, I will return your emotions to you."


    After Reinhardt had finished speaking, Ainilu''s body began to twitch violently, and after a few times he was completely unconscious.


    Ainilu¡¯s emotions have been completely removed, and Bender¡¯s face turned pale again. For him, every time he uses emotional deprivation, he needs to cultivate for a long time, because for the user, it costs more than just Physical strength, and mind.


    Huh...Bender sighed deeply before he stood up, feeling a little numb in his body, but also trembling slightly. This is caused by excessive physical and mental exhaustion. It takes at least a week to cultivate, but this time After the emotional withdrawal is completed, his overall performance is much better than before. It seems that he has used this ability before and has experience, or because his ability has improved during this period.


    "Okay BOSS." Bender took a breath, turned his head and said to Reinhardt, "I kept his emotions alone."


    "Thanks." Reinhardt smiled slightly, then looked at the four priests behind Ainilu.


    "You can''t stay on the sky island anymore."


    Reinhardt said lightly, the main culprit has already been sanctioned, and the others are not important, but these four guys are more or less a fighting force, so it is a pity to abandon them like this.


    "You can follow Ainilu to board my boat." The four of them were happy after hearing this, as long as they were not killed.


    At this time, Mosel finally awakened Ainilu who was in a coma. Ainilu''s face was bloodless, and he stood up directly from the ground, seemingly unaffected by the previous injuries.


    Everyone felt a little weird, especially the natives of Sky Island were very surprised by this scene. They were still seriously injured just now, how can they move now.


    Weber stared at Anilu with a shock, but what was expressed in Anilu''s pupils was a hollow feeling, as if she had lost his soul. The arrogance and arrogance that disappeared without a trace in the past, all became The empty scene is like a machine.


    There is no emotional fluctuation.


    Was it the effect of being deprived of emotion just now?


    Emotions are two-sided. There are positive and negative. No matter which kind, they are part of the main factors that constitute a person''s normal behavior or personality. However, Ainilu¡¯s emotions at this time are completely emptied, as if there is only a physical void. Shell out.


    "Ani Road." At this time, Reinhardt spoke, staring at the Ani Road ahead.


    After hearing these three words, Ainilu raised his leg and walked over, took the golden stick in his hand, and then mechanically said: "Yes."


    In a short word, I feel that Ainilu doesn''t seem to have changed much. Thinking and thinking still exists. It is not a walking dead in the traditional sense. At least it has the ability to think and execute commands.


    "Don''t stay in Sky Island from now on, and go to the new world with me. If you behave well, I will consider returning your emotions to you."


    "Yes, BOSS!"


    Empty, mechanical, without any emotional response and voice.


    Compared with Gatul, who was also emptied of emotions that day, Ainilu¡¯s performance was much better, and he did not truly become a soulless walking dead. This is due to the enhancement of Ainilu¡¯s strength over the years, so even if Withdraw from emotions, you can behave like ordinary people.

 552 Chapter 552 552.The New Four Emperors

    Ainilu walked to Reinhardt''s side, behaving like before, and seemed to have a different soul.


    After solving the Ainilu incident, Reinhardt refocused his attention on Gan Fauer and Weber, and said: "Sky Island will still be yours, and you two will manage it together."


    "Thank you Lord Reinhardt." Weber nodded, then glanced at Gan Foer next to him.


    "Mosel, go and plant my banner on the sky island. From now on the sky island will belong to our forces."


    After explaining all this to Gan Foer, he said to Mosel again.


    Mosel nodded, then walked out of the hall.


    The sky island in the waters of Gaya Island is Reinhardt''s first force on the great sea route, and it will continue to play a huge role in the future.


    After spending the night on Sky Island, Reinhardt made some comments on the future development of Sky Island, and left with the family members the next morning, but before leaving, he took a lot of spray from Sky Island. Feng shell, also brought other kinds of shellfish.


    This time, Ainilu and his four priests left from the island.


    The addition of Ainilu is not a small combat force for Reinhardt, especially his thunderous fruit, which has a strong development potential. Coupled with Ainilu¡¯s powerful heart network ability, in the future Will be the first capable member of Reinhardt Jobs.


    Therefore, Reinhardt also decided that he would personally teach Ainilu''s arrogance and domineering in the coming days. Although Ainilu''s emotions were emptied, it did not affect his learning ability.


    Ainilu is worth training.


    A month and a half later, Reinhardt and others appeared in the Chambord Islands. He first asked Mosel and Bender to find a coater to coat the three sailboats, and then took Meester, Blatter and Aini Road three. People go to Xia Qi''s bar.


    In the morning, the bar had just opened, so there were no guests.


    "Mr. Raleigh, long time no see!" Entering the bar, Reinhardt sat directly in front of the bar, then saw Raleigh who had just gotten up, and then smiled.


    After seeing Reinhardt, Reinhardt was slightly stunned. It seemed that Reinhardt appeared in the Chambord Islands at this time.


    "Really a rare visitor, the newly promoted king, Qiwuhai."


    "Haha, it seems that Mr. Reilly is also very concerned about the world situation."


    "Of course, how could I not know about such a major event." Reinhardt took a bottle of wine from Reinhardt and said with a smile, then his eyes turned from Meister, Blatter and Ainilu. Swept over.


    He had some doubts about Reinhardt''s visit to the Chambord Islands this time, and he brought together the two most powerful members of Reinhardt''s work agency.


    Reinhardt took the bottle and sat beside Reinhardt.


    "Brother, this is Raleigh, the next king?" Blatter suddenly said to the side. He was very shocked that such a legendary character would appear in this small bar. Not only that, but he even met his eldest brother.


    Meester was also very surprised, and he didn''t expect to see Pluto Raleigh in person. Seeing how Reinhardt and Raleigh were talking and laughing, the two seemed very familiar.


    "Of course, just change!" Reinhardt laughed.


    "I didn''t expect to see the legendary sea pirate Pluto Raleigh here. I was so excited."


    "Haha..." Raleigh took a sip of wine and smiled, "I''m just a retired old man, I am not the king of Pluto Raleigh for a long time."


    "The world of the future belongs to you young people."


    "Mr. Raleigh, what do you think of my three subordinates?" Reinhardt asked.


    "Yes, it''s all good." Reilly continued to laugh, and then his eyes swept across Blatt and Meester. "This is Blatt, right?"


    "The other one, it should be Meester."


    Having said this, his gaze turned to Aini Lu, who was looking blank beside him.


    "I don''t know this one."


    Meester and Blatter were reported by the World Economic News, and he naturally knew.


    "He is also my subordinate, Ainilu," Reinhardt said.


    "It seems that you are going to enter the new world this time?"


    "of course!"


    If he became Qiwuhai and was still in Beihai, it didn''t seem that he was too ambitious.


    "It''s also time to go to the New World. You can''t always nest in the one-third of Beihai."


    For such a young man, the new world is his real stage.


    Lei Li murmured.


    At this time, the number of guests in the bar gradually increased. For the pirates, drinking is a very important thing, even in the early morning, it is the same to get yourself drunk.


    Reinhardt were sitting on the bar with their backs to the door. The pirates outside did not notice that the two sitting on the bar were the legendary great pirate, Hades King Raleigh and the newly promoted king Qiwuhai. , Reinhardt.


    But at this moment, the guests in the bar suddenly burst into loud noises.


    One of them, holding a newspaper in his hand, walked into the bar and shouted: "The latest news, Red-haired Shanks has become the fourth sea emperor in the new world."


    "Wow... this is really big news, it''s far more shocking than the news that the Black Duke of Beihai became Qiwuhai." One of the pirates said aloud, as if to Reinhardt Qi Wuhai, the newly promoted king, was very disdainful..


    Hearing this mocking remark, Blatter''s face condensed, and he immediately seemed to look at the pirate with the giant axe, but Reinhardt stopped him.


    "It seems that the name of your king, Qiwuhai, cannot deter these pirates." After hearing these words, Lei Li also chuckled in a low voice.


    "It seems that there are several important things to do in the new world." Reinhardt also said with a smile, and the voices of the pirates continued to be heard behind him.


    Another pirate opened his mouth and said, "Yes, yeah, this is a real big man, a big event, big news about the sea emperor Red-haired Shanks."


    Listening to the noise that continued to be heard behind him, Reinhardt glanced at Rayleigh and said: "I thought it would take at least a few months for the redhead to become the four emperors. I didn''t expect it so soon."


    There are several months of error with the estimated time.


    "What do you think of Mr. Raleigh?" Reinhardt continued.


    "It''s not an accident." Leily drank the wine on his own. "The red hair itself is a talented young man. After defeating the Pirate Alliance formed by the Evil Spirit Pirate Group, he established himself as the Sea Emperor in the New World. The basis of this, now all this is just a matter of course."


    That¡¯s right. After defeating the Evil Spirit Pirates, Red Hair started a greater war in the new world. Most of the same level of Pirates were wiped out by the Red Hair Pirates. The fourth sea emperor is also reasonable.

 553 Chapter 553 553.

    Although there is not much in the original work about the experience of red-haired becoming the Four Emperors, any pirate who becomes the emperor of the sea must have a strong strength, which has absolutely surpassed the strength of most pirates of the time.


    The Red-Haired Pirate Group definitely has this strength and also has this configuration. Although the number of people is much smaller than that of the other Four Emperor teams, the strength of the Pirate Group is very balanced, with more high-end combat power.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt drank the wine in the bottle, and then stood up. He turned around and walked towards the noisy pirates behind him, his steps were very light, without making any noise, but weird What''s more, the pirates all around silently silenced the sound, seeming to feel an extremely terrifying aura passing over.


    The hearts of the pirates were beating faster and faster, not understanding why this happened.


    At the moment when the scene was very stagnant, Reinhardt scanned the pirates'' faces with his eyes, and then smiled and said, "Who has extra World Chronicles, lend me a copy?"


    His voice broke the stagnant and suppressed atmosphere. One of the pirates was a tall pirate with a scar on his face and roared angrily: "You bastard guy actually asked the pirate to borrow something?"


    His voice is a bit sharp.


    But just as he was about to continue speaking, he was suddenly stopped by his companions.


    "What are you pulling me to do?" He turned his head and said to his companion. The companion''s eyes swept across Reinhardt and said with an extremely nervous tone: "He seems to be... is... [Black Duke] Reinhardt!"


    Although the voice was very low, it still spread in the silent bar. Everyone was shocked and suddenly felt cold all over. Just now, many people were showing no mercy to the new king, Qiwuhai. What a mockery, I didn''t expect this guy to suddenly appear before my eyes.


    "Didn''t you understand what you idiots?" Blatter yelled from the side. "My eldest brother asks you something."


    "Listen... I heard it." Seeing Blatter''s fierce expression and the powerful aura that radiated from his body, everyone did not have the slightest will to resist. The pirate holding the World Economics report in his hand trembled and nodded, then hurriedly He ran over and handed the Shijingbao to Reinhardt: "Yes... I''m sorry, Lord Qiwuhai, forgive me for the offense just now!"


    His voice was full of tension, and his body was trembling, and he dared not look up.


    Reinhardt took a look at the Shijingbao, and then raised his eyes and scanned the pirates: "Are you dissatisfied with my new king, Qiwuhai?"


    He heard all the comments just now.


    "If you are not satisfied, you might as well come up and fight with me." At this point, Reinhardt added, "It''s okay to go together."


    As soon as the words fell, a strong aura spread out. Everyone felt a domineering and violent aura like an invisible storm spinning crazily in the bar. Many people fainted because they couldn''t bear this dominance. Very rarely The pirates are not bad, but they still collapse on the ground and tremble.


    Domineering... Domineering!


    A pirate murmured to himself that he had been in the new world before, so this aura was not unfamiliar, but even if he was a pirate who came back from the new world, he was very afraid of the domineering look.


    Reinhardt took away his momentum, and the remaining pirates who had not fallen into a coma felt the pressure on their bodies relieved, as if they were escaping from death.


    Several pirates fled the bar in panic.


    Xia Qi, who was standing on the bar and smoking, saw this scene and said angrily: "Hey Reinhardt, you scared all my guests away. You are responsible for this loss."


    "Haha...no problem, I brought you some Polkalia specialties this time, which is enough to make up for these losses."


    After a while, the soldiers from outside brought in a few boxes, which contained special products from Beihai.


    Every time Reinhardt came to the Chambord Islands, he would bring some gifts for Lei Li and Xia Qi, on the one hand to show respect for Lei Li and Xia Qi, on the other hand, to thank Lei Li for personally instructing swordsmanship.


    Although his method of instruction is different from that of others, he is guided by combat, but for Reinhardt, after the war, his swordsmanship has improved a lot.


    Sitting on the bar again, Reinhardt continued to look at the World Economic News.


    The fourth sea emperor of the new world, red-haired Shanks.


    The huge headline appeared on the front page of the World Economic News. The newspaper gave an all-round introduction to the red hair, as well as the introduction of the members of the Red Hair Pirates. This news came from the world-famous news king Morgans.


    "Seeing you young people getting mixed up now, I can''t help but want to come back and experience the fun of adventure." Lei Li smiled, and then said, "But people will grow old after all. I''d better enjoy my old age."


    "If the heart is not old, age is not a problem." Reinhardt said, "Like the navy hero Karp, he is still active on this sea at such an age, and he has not lost his ambition because of age. "


    Raleigh disagreed, and shook his head: "After all, he is an old guy, and that guy has long since retreated behind the scenes."


    Reinhardt smiled helplessly and did not argue with him. He asked again: "Mr. Raleigh, do you want to know about your Captain Roger''s child?"


    Raleigh was taken aback by his question, and Xia Qi did the same, focusing on Reinhardt.


    "Roger''s child..." Lei Li murmured to himself, "Do you know about him?"


    After the Roger Pirates group was disbanded, the crew went their separate ways. He came to the Chambord Islands at that time, and he did not appear on the scene when Roger was executed.


    "Of course I know, he is in the East China Sea."


    "Donghai... That is Roger''s hometown."


    "Forget it..." Leily shook his head suddenly, "Roger Pirate Group has long been disbanded, and whether his child is alive or dead has nothing to do with us guys."


    Raleigh is not interested in knowing this.


    "The experience in the Roger Pirates group seems to be a long adventure, very beautiful, but since the disbandment, it means that the bond connected by the Pirates group is completely broken. Before the Pirates group is dissolved, we have The common goal and path, after the pirate group is disbanded, means that each of us has our own path."


    Reilly said softly, "The same goes for his children, who will face their own path in the future."


    "It''s so cool, you veterans."


    After hearing what Raleigh said, Reinhardt laughed.

 554 Chapter 554 554. Encounter! BIG·MOM Pirates

    Three days later, the coating of Reinhardt''s three sailing ships was completed. After bidding farewell to Hades King Raleigh and Xia Qi, he led his men across the 10,000-meter fisherman island and entered the new world smoothly.


    He did not stay too much on the fisherman island. Although he encountered a huge pirate attack during the dive into the deep sea, he still survived the difficulty by relying on Reinhardt''s powerful swordsmanship.


    Ten days later, somewhere in the New World, the sea was calm and calm, and huge sea kings could be vaguely seen coming out of the sea to breathe fresh air, and the wreckage of pirate ships and various soaked and smelly bodies could be found from time to time.


    Moselle stood on the deck as a watchman. He was watching on the calm sea with a telescope in his hand, but at this moment, he found a huge pirate ship, which was not too surprising. After all, It was normal to meet the Pirates in the New World.


    But he still yelled softly behind him: "Brother, there is a pirate ship in the sea ahead."


    Since entering the New World, this is the thirtieth pirate ship we have seen. Most of the pirate ships have retreated far after observing the flags flying on the Rheinhardt.


    However, the pirate ship didn''t seem to retreat, but rushed towards its own side.


    The black flag and the skull on the flag can''t tell which pirate group it is, and everyone in Reinhardt is not familiar with the New World waters.


    The pirate ship is getting faster and faster, and it seems that there is no sign of stopping. Mosel noticed this scene and then shouted: "It seems to be coming towards us."


    "If you rush over without knowing it, you will destroy it immediately." Blatter walked over with a giant axe. This was not the first pirate ship he destroyed in the New World, so he didn''t care.


    "No, there is a group...a ??fleet!"


    Mosel was taken aback for a moment, then shouted immediately, and a surprised voice spread.


    The sound of the rumbling waves resembled the sound of undulating pianos, waves began to rise on the sea, and huge sailing ships appeared one after another in the line of sight. The huge sails were written with numbers in black fonts, and one of the sails It had 18 on the surface and 04 on the other sail, which seemed to be the fleet number.


    Each sailing boat is as high as a seven- or eight-story building, but at the head is a relatively small but very delicate sailing boat. The bow is a clown with a pointed nose and a black and white top hat.


    "That''s...BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group..." After seeing the dark flying Pirate Flag, Meister was shocked, and then he saw a group of fleets rolling up along the ocean current.


    At this moment, a pitch-black cannonball flew out of the Pirate Ship No. 04. With a bang, the cannonball hit the Pirate Ship that was beginning to be seen in the front. The Pirate Ship immediately exploded, and the powerful energy caused it. After the raging fire, the pirate group was completely destroyed in a short while.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and then heard what Meester said, and immediately reacted.


    "What to do?" Blatter turned his head and looked at Reinhardt in the distance. His face was unprecedentedly solemn and valued. He understood what the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group means in this world, so he was very nervous.


    The name of BIG¡¤MOM alone has enough deterrence in this world.


    However, they didn''t understand why the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group appeared here.


    Reinhardt also frowned, looking at the fleet that was still accelerating in the distance. He didn''t expect to encounter the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates this time.


    "We shouldn''t meet with the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates, we should turn to avoid it first."


    Avoiding the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates is not because he is afraid, but because he doesn''t want to have extra branches, especially in the process of going to the music city of Redding. Who knows if contact with BIG¡¤MOM will cause huge friction? After all, BIG¡¤MOM is a mad woman who may fall into madness at any time.


    At this time, in the fleet of the BIG¡¤MOM pirate regiment, on a certain pirate ship, several tall and weird figures appeared on the huge sailing ship.


    "Brother Katakuri, three more sailing ships appeared in front of him."


    At this time, a sharp voice rang, her appearance was terrifying, and her light purple hair was tied up like a stick.


    "Bray, don''t waste time, get to the fisherman island as soon as possible, mother''s schizophrenia will be bad as soon as it attacks."


    A tall man with short yellow hair and earrings on his head and wearing a blue cotton jacket said, "Don''t forget our purpose this time."


    "Does it matter? Tai Fook." Another man with golden orange hair said with a smile, "We have enough time to do this."


    "Owen, you should call me Dafu brother, I will be angry when you call my name directly." Dafu snorted.


    The man Bree called Kata Kuli suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong sharp edge radiated out, and there was a fierce light flashing in the depths of his eyes that only beasts have.


    Kata Kuli stood up immediately, his palms and body squirmed slightly. Instead of answering the chirping Bree, he picked up the trident beside him and walked toward the deck.


    He glanced towards the distant sea. The flag was strange, but when he saw the stalwart man on the sailing boat with a black crown and double knives hanging from his waist, he was shocked.


    That guy... why did you meet here?


    Kata Kuri was also surprised.


    [Black Duke] Reinhardt, the new king under Qiwuhai, he will not know the news. In fact, not only does he know, but he is more impressed by the newcomer Reinhardt than others.


    A guy who was able to make such a big noise in Beihai, and became king of Qiwuhai in Beihai, is definitely not a weak one.


    Thinking of this, he felt the blood in his body suddenly boil, and his will to fight began to rise.


    He wants to fight.


    Kata Kuli immediately said: "The opposite is the new king Xia Qiwuhai [Black Duke] Reinhardt."


    "Hehe is it... I''ll take a look at the strength of this newly promoted king, Qiwuhai, but don''t be vulnerable, or you will lose the fun." The golden orange hair said with a smile, and then sent to his subordinates. Command to fire.


    "Owen, don''t be impulsive, we are not here to fight." Daifuku said immediately. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Just as his words fell, the boat number 04 immediately rang out from behind him. There was a fire and a bang, and the black shells swept towards the three sailing ships ahead.


    After this, two of the same pitch-black shells appeared in the sky, roaring away.

 555 Chapter 555 555.BIG·MOM Cadre Ship

    At the same time, on the sailing boat where Reinhardt was on, Reinhardt had already arrived on the deck at this time.


    A fleet of eight pirate ships was numbered separately, of which 18, 04, and 03 were the most conspicuous, with flags slowly flying in the sea breeze.


    The flagpole of the fleet is hung with the flag of the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group. The flag pattern is a beckoning skeleton with a top hat and collar with fluff and lipstick. There is a green tree in the left hand and a large behind the right shoulder. Bantang, this Pirate Banner looks a little cute.


    If you have seen BIG¡¤MOM, you will definitely not feel this way.


    However, it is not the "Queen Mother Singing Ship" that BIG¡¤MOM rides at the top of the list, but a ship made up of cakes. There is a huge cake in the center of the sailboat with the word "CANDY" written on the sail. .


    "That''s BIG¡¤MOM''s... Cadre Ship." Reinhardt finally saw clearly. The "Mother Queen Singing Horn" did not appear. This is the only good news at present.


    "That''s okay, that''s okay... It''s just a cadre ship. Fortunately, BIG¡¤MOM is not there." Moser breathed a sigh of relief and set his sights on the distant fleet again.


    Everyone knows what BIG¡¤MOM means, no one wants to face that guy face to face.


    Reinhardt didn''t know why the cadre ship of the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group appeared here, so he gave an order to avoid it early, and the helmsman began to steer the sail, trying to avoid the fleet of the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group.


    The three sailing ships began to turn, but at this time, a huge cannonball flew from a distance. This cannonball was five times larger than the naval cannonball. Just one blow destroyed the giant pirate ship. The sailboat that Reinhardt was on could be destroyed in one blow.


    Seeing the flying trajectory of the shells, Moselle quickly unloaded his spear and fired a shot towards the sky. After a clear bang, there was a thunderous bang from the sky, followed by a storm caused by a strong energy. Spread over.


    Mosel''s gaze was suddenly taken aback. After smashing the dark cannonball, two of the same cannonballs came from the sky, and they were about to collide.


    Oops... There are actually two more shells.


    Mosel thought subconsciously, but the sniper rifle in his hand was a single shot. It would take at least one second to change the bullet, but the two bullets would inevitably hit the sailboat within one second.


    Mosel did not consider whether Reinhardt would take action, because he is the first line of defense against the air. Any fire attack against the air has always been solved by him. If this kind of matter has to be solved by the big brother himself , Then what face does he have a foothold in the family.


    He had committed a huge mistake on Sky Island a long time ago, but the eldest brother did not blame himself. If he did not fail to show value, even Reinhardt''s cronies would gradually be marginalized in the future.


    Especially in the last battle with the Evil Spirit Pirates, he did not show a very good battle. If the air threat cannot be resolved, what kind of way and value will he exist in Reinha in the future? Where is the special work agency?


    Loyal?


    Haha... That thing is very valuable, because to the strong, it is not valuable, to the weak.


    At three tenths of a breath, countless fragments flashed in Mosel''s mind, thinking like an accelerated machine spinning, and then the sniper rifle in his hand fell off, and the moment his right hand was vertical, a revolver slipped off.


    Seeing that the domineering color was running to the extreme, Moselle held the revolver with one hand, raised his hand and fired two shots into the sky.


    This was a complete blind shot, and the eyes did not see the two shells at all, but relying on the excellent seeing, hearing and domineering, it still hit the shells smoothly.


    After two booms, a huge fire broke out in the sky. The endless fire light seemed to spread across the sky, spreading directly towards the three sailing ships, and it was about to cover the sailing ships.


    After seeing this thrilling scene, Blatt, who was standing next to Moselle, directly removed the giant axe from his shoulders, his body suddenly turned, and the giant axe in his hand swung towards the spreading fire energy. A powerful air stream sprayed out, directly canceling out the firelight energy.


    "Big brother, it seems that those bastards rushed towards us." Facing the BIG¡¤MOM pirate group, Blatter has recovered his calm, and after an angrily glance at the distant fleet, he turned to look at Reinhardt said hesitantly, "Since BIG¡¤MOM is not there, do you want to... kill them first."


    "Hehe, it seems that my name Qiwuhai is of no use to the officials of BIG¡¤MOM."


    Reinhardt laughed suddenly. He just saw clearly the figure that appeared on the cadre ship. The tall man with red hair, black and white scarf, and trident in his hand, was it not from the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group? The head of the three generals, Kata Kuri.


    And next to him are two men and a woman, Charlotte Dafu, Charlotte Irving and Charlotte Bree.


    Reinhardt chuckled and said, "Since we are the first to attack us, it means that the other party has provoked a war, and we never back down in the face of war."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt laughed out: "Brothers, let''s do it."


    Meester, Blatt, Mosel, Bender, and the empty-faced Ainilu were immediately ready for battle.


    After Reinhardt gave the order, the sailor Weiss behind him yelled anxiously: "Master Duke, that''s the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group, you really want to fight the other party?"


    "Hey, you coward, weiss, don''t raise others'' ambitions and extinguish your prestige." Blatter yelled dissatisfiedly, swinging the giant axe in his hand.


    "I''m not a coward." Weiss yelled. After following Reinhardt for many years, he has been familiar with the members of Reinhardt Working Society. Although his combat effectiveness is not good, his sailing skills are getting better and better. .


    "Weiss, pay attention to the channel and don''t deviate from the direction." Reinhardt didn''t answer directly, but instead asked, and then pulled out the long knife from his waist, and said to Blatter, Meister and others. One sentence: "This is our first battle in the new world. Everyone must perform well, and you must not lose the reputation of Qiwuhai."


    As soon as the voice fell, Reinhardt immediately jumped off the deck, and then ran for more than ten meters forward on the sea with his feet, and his right hand holding the sword suddenly shook.


    The sword body was inserted into the sea, and the sword was vigorously raised, rumbling like a stream, the world''s shaking like a tide fighting for its head, turned into a hundred-meter long dragon composed of sea water and rushed over.

 556 556.Chapter 556 Kata Kuri

    One sword flow¡¤Water Dragon Yin!


    A huge dragon head, a dragon body over a hundred meters long, without claws, looks like a water column over ten meters thick.


    This is the real Shuilong Yin.


    Roar¡­¡­


    In an instant, the waves undulated, and the surrounding sailboats shook violently, like a tsunami.


    On the BIG¡¤MOM cadre ship, everyone was shocked when they saw this huge water dragon. The man who was nearly five meters tall and called Owen wanted to take action immediately, but was stopped by Kata Kuri, "I¡¯m here. You can''t stop this kind of attack."


    Irving snorted, not convinced, but did not move, watching Kata Kuri walk forward.


    Kata Kuri frowned deeply. He could feel the powerful force and rich armed dominance contained in this huge water dragon. With this trick alone, Kata Kuri concluded that this is called Rhine Hart''s newly promoted Qi Wuhai is definitely a strong one.


    Shit... Kata Kuri stepped on the deck to produce a burst of sparks, the trident in his hand suddenly rotated a few times, and then slammed the water dragon rushing forward.


    Boom...The attacking water dragon was immediately resisted, but the surrounding air that was shaking by this force made a violent sonic boom, and the overturned air wave made the fleet shake.


    Kata Kuri felt his arm numb, and was surprised that this force was so violent, so he looked at Reinhardt again.


    This kind of character is rare in the whole world.


    Seeing that the water dragon was effortlessly resisted by Kata Kuri, Reinhardt was not too surprised. After all, he was the leader of the Four Emperors team and the highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family. It is natural to have such strength. Things.


    Reinhardt held the handle of the knife with his left hand and slowly pulled out [Maple Cut], and then the double knives raised again, and a huge slash like a silver stream flew past, like a waterfall falling from the sky.


    Two swords flow, cross wave silver flow!


    The sky was full of silver streamer, and the cross-cutting of the cross-cutting and vertical slashing made a sneer and sneer in the air, like the crisp sound of the air being cut.


    This guy¡­¡­


    Kata Kuli was shocked. I haven''t seen such a fierce and terrifying slash for many years. Even in the new world of strong men like clouds, I have never seen other than those few great swordsmen Jianhao has this kind of strength.


    Thinking of this, his arm suddenly turned into glutinous rice dumplings, and then tightly wrapped the trident. After this, his arm began to spin rapidly, spinning faster and faster, until the entire right arm became a touch of acceleration Rotating streamer.


    Nuo Tuan stab!


    Kata Kuli stepped up into the sky with a moon step, rushed towards the oncoming slash, and his continuously rotating arm took the trident and stabbed it madly at the slash.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    Countless brilliant sparks erupted, and each impact was like the sound of two metals colliding fiercely together, and the entire sky was clanging.


    At this moment, Kata Kuri suddenly felt a strong crisis, and subconsciously retreated to the side and back. A huge slash flew past him, and the rumbling air wave brought a huge wind and enveloped him. Kata Kuri.


    Although this slash did not hit him, it directly chopped the sailboat number 03 in half in the distance.


    "Little devil!" After seeing this scene, Kata Kuri was immediately angry, turned his steps, and blasted directly towards Reinhardt.


    The trident whirled in the air, and then banged down from the top. Reinhardt drove hard with two knives, his arms were also sturdy by three points, there was a bang, and after a huge impact sounded, the majestic energy burst out, toward the surrounding Spread, and at this moment, two extremely similar auras crashed together.


    A burst of purple-red lightning flashed in the air, the two auras were stalemate, and no one took a step back.


    The two erupted with domineering aura respectively, which was caused by the collision of domineering and domineering colors.


    "Is this the leader of the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group?" During the stalemate, Reinhardt grinned and said, "Your Excellency Katakuri?"


    "It''s not a wise choice to attack the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates." Seeing the excited fighting emotion in Reinhardt''s eyes, Kata Kuri frowned slightly, "Even if you are the newly promoted king Qiwuhai, It doesn¡¯t mean you can do everything in the new world."


    "BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group is not a place where you can go wild."


    "Heh... I''m so scared." Rein Hartelli continued with a sarcasm, "I only acted to protect myself, who made you BOGMOM Pirates so arrogant..."


    "Even if I''m just the newly promoted King Qi Wuhai, I can''t be bullied by you like that, right?"


    "Even if it''s bad, you can''t show timidity in front of your subordinates."


    "Otherwise, how am I going to mess around in the new world in the future? After all, I still need to use the identity of Qiwuhai under the king to deter the pirates."


    Reinhardt laughed, the power in his hand increased, the momentum around him became more violent, the color of the sky changed, and countless torrents of purple-red lightning flickered.


    At this moment, a huge thunder fell from the sky and landed on the cadre ship of BIG¡¤MOM. Kata Kuri was shocked and screamed in his heart, but at this time, he couldn¡¯t take care of other people. Reinhardt in front of him is tricky enough.


    Although he is ranked No. 1 in the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group and has enough confidence in the battle, he can also feel Reinhardt''s strong strength and it is difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    With a bang, the white thunder fell down, but a muscular and white smoked weird rushed up. He was holding a long-handled knife in his hand, and his long pink hair and beard fluttered up. Like the devil muscle man.


    The long-handled sword slammed into the white thunder and directly smashed the thunder energy, but after that, the devil muscle man seemed to consume a lot of strength and turned into a white smoke and disappeared.


    "Da Fuku, Owen, the safety of the ship is up to you."


    After seeing this scene, Kata Kuri felt a little relieved and shouted towards the distance.


    The devil muscle man who appeared just now was summoned from Dafu''s body, but as soon as Dafu''s devil muscle man was recovered, he immediately saw a huge axe banging over.


    Hot punch!


    Owen roared, waving his fiery red fist and hitting the giant axe, and carrying the armed and domineering fist collided with the axe, directly defying the giant axe attack.


    Blatter regained his great axe and ran for a few steps on the moon step, and then waved a powerful air current from the sky, like a violent tornado, and hit the BIG¡¤MOM cadre ship.

 557 Chapter 557 557. Reinhardt vs. Kata Kuri

    With a bang, the entire sea seemed to have a huge shaking, and the sail poles of the cadre ship cracked completely. Under this strong air current, Charlotte Bree was immediately blown to the ground, holding the poles tightly. Did not fly out of the ship.


    "Brother Dafu, save me." Bree yelled in shock.


    Charlotte Dafu grabbed Bret and threw Bree into the cabin. This relieved the crisis. After he had done all this, he immediately turned around and yelled at Blatter: "You bastard kid, I must kill you!"


    Charlotte fell sharply into a rage. After yelling, his muscles swelled again, and then the devil muscle man was summoned again. The devil muscle man wielded a long-handled knife in his hand and slashed it with one knife, but it was unexpected. The inside was blocked by Blatt''s great axe.


    With a bang, followed by a violent impact, the intense heat spread, and Blatt felt the heat rising in the air, and then immediately stepped back to avoid it.


    Charlotte Daifuku controlled the summoned devil muscle man and attacked Blatt uninterruptedly in front, while Charlotte Owen watched around and took the opportunity to strike Blatter.


    Fortunately, Blatter''s physical skills are extraordinary, and coupled with the fact that he has eaten the devil fruit in the form of the saber-toothed tiger in the animal family, he is extremely resistant to beatings. Even if he is at a disadvantage in a short time, he will not have the possibility of failure.


    The three fought together like this.


    This time the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates'' cadre ship was only Kata Kuri, Owen, and Daifuku with combat capabilities, and the others did not follow the cadre ship.


    Looking at the configuration of the fleet and the deployment of cadres, as well as the direction of navigation, Reinhardt is likely to guess the purpose of their trip. It must be Fishman Island, in order to transport cakes from Fishman Island, because BIG¡¤MOM If you don''t eat the best cakes for a long time, you will fall into a strong schizophrenia.


    Entering the state of schizophrenia will attack madly regardless of the enemy and us. Once mad, no one can stop it, even if it is a strong man like Kata Kuri, facing a strong man of the sea emperor level, he has no power to resist. .


    "You guy..." Kata Kuri turned his head and glanced at Reinhardt, an anger appeared in his eyes, the trident in his hand trembled, and then he raised his hand and a huge wave of air rushed up.


    With a roar, the air wave hits Reinhardt like a shuttle tornado.


    Reinhardt''s blade flicked, and the majestic slash directly smashed the violent wind current, and then the blade collided with Kata Kuri''s trident, and the two were at odds.


    He turned around and smiled, looking at Kata Kuri with a smile: "That big wood man like a devil muscle man and a wood like a turkey head is your two good brothers?"


    "It''s really weak... You can''t win two to one!"


    Even with a one-to-two, Blatter seems to be able to remain unbeaten in a short time. Although it feels a bit difficult, there is no fatal crisis.


    However, there is still a lot of gap between Tai Fook and Owen compared with the general star.


    "Are you really going to fight the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group?"


    From the cabin below, there was a sharp cry from Bree.


    "What''s BIG¡¤MOM, her old lady came and beat me like me!" Reinhardt laughed and turned to look at Kata Kuri, "I haven''t met a decent opponent in a long time, Ka Thakuri, I hope you don¡¯t let me down."


    Although it was a verbal confrontation, Reinhardt was still unwilling to fall behind. Kata Kuri¡¯s true strength was clearly felt between these offensive and defensive moves. It was much stronger than Moonlight Moriah, but it was Compared with the evil spirits, it is temporarily impossible to tell which is strong and weak.


    The fighting between the two continued. Reinhardt felt a viscous force in his palm, and he was about to encircle him. He suddenly used his palm to break free from this powerful viscous force, and then jumped into the air, facing Kata Kuri swung a knife, the huge slash turned into white waves, and cut across.


    After swiping with his right hand, he turned his footsteps sideways in the air, holding his left hand high, the purple long knife brought a burst of illusory light and shadow, and then cut it down with a single knife. What came out of [Maple Cut] was a light purple light and shadow, like a dream Curtain.


    Kata Kuri clenched the trident in his hand, and swept his hand towards the white wave slash. With a bang, the slash was completely offset by the power of the trident. Kata Kuri sneered, and the trident in his hand stabbed, but Stabbed into the air, the lavender light and shadow directly passed his body.


    This is... Kata Kuri stunned slightly, seeming to see countless illusory scenes.


    No, this is illusion!


    Surprised that Reinhardt was able to slash the illusion knife, Kata Kuri immediately speeded up the movement of the domineering vision and color, and the powerful vision and color dominance instantly broke Reinhardt¡¯s illusion knife, but just when he recovered, it was in vain. Feeling a black shadow flashing by like a thunder, he raised his trident to block it sideways, and the bang sounded again.


    "Illusory technique is useless to me." Kata Kuri just finished speaking, feeling a pain in his shoulder, and there was a cut sound, and the blood on his shoulder was sprayed out.


    Reinhardt''s right hand blade was not stained with blood at all, so he stood behind Kata Kuri and sneered: "Is there any use now? Kata Kuri..."


    The illusion sword that was cut with [Maple Cut] just now was mainly out of surprise, because Kata Kuri didn''t understand his abilities, so without alert, his thinking was affected for a moment, and he was immediately recruited.


    Master duel, a moment of distraction is a huge flaw, enough to be fatal.


    However, the trick just now can at least cut off Kata Kuri¡¯s shoulders, but Kata Kuri is indeed a new world powerhouse. When he recovered from the rush, he was able to block most of his attacks with a trident. , So much so that most of his attacks have failed.


    Reinhardt was also surprised. The Nightmare Knife that I just cut out with [Maple Cut] is a powerful illusion ability. It is a swordsmanship that combines the characteristics of the demon sword with the command and hypnotic abilities. He did not expect it to be instantly caught by Katakuri. Cracked.


    Kata Kuri was even more surprised, the illusion was clearly disarmed in the first time, and he could clearly feel the trajectory of Reinhardt''s attack after seeing the domineering, but he was still beheaded.


    His bleeding shoulder shrank for a while, and then squirmed for half a minute, and the wound seemed to disappear completely.


    "The special superman glutinous fruit is indeed Kata Kuri." After seeing this scene, Reinhardt laughed and said, "Is my new king Xia Qiwuhai qualified to fight you?"

 558 Chapter 558 558. Comet Wave VS Baked Rice Cake

    "Boy!" Kata Kuri said coldly, and stepped up a few meters on the moon step.


    He looked at Reinhardt, who was more than two meters shorter than that, and his complexion immediately became serious. This guy is more tricky than he thought, and so far, although only a few simple fights, but the opponent has shown The strength should not be underestimated, this kind of swordsmanship strength is rare even in the new world, let alone he still has the fruit ability that has not been used yet.


    "Reinhardt, I remember you."


    While speaking, Kata Kuri''s arm softened, and then suddenly changed into a glutinous rice arm over 30 meters, and slammed directly at Reinhardt.


    This is the characteristic of glutinous glutinous fruit, which can transform into glutinous rice form to attack the enemy. After adding the armed color and hardening, the arm longer than 30 meters is like a dark and thick pillar, with strong wind and fierceness. The air flow smashed down from the sky.


    The speed is very fast, and the powerful power can be felt in the air. Reinhardt didn''t dare to take it hard, so he stepped on the moon step to avoid crazy in the sky. Kata Kuri¡¯s arm seemed to have the ability to track, and he kept chasing. With Reinhardt, the two moved wildly in the sky and on the sea.


    Oops, this guy is always in hot pursuit.


    Reinhardt felt that Kata Kuri¡¯s attacks were everywhere, so he immediately turned around. After the two knives crossed in the air, he threw it out suddenly. The huge slash finally collided with Kata Kuri¡¯s hardened glutinous rice fists. .


    boom!


    Good opportunity... After seeing this scene, Katakuri screamed, and then split his legs into more than a dozen lanes, each of which entered a state of hardened armed color, and flew toward Reinhardt.


    Willow cakes!


    Bang Bang Bang...


    The rapid airflow rang out one after another. Reinhardt reacted immediately and shook the black giant leg that was rushing away, but with a puff, his back was hit, and his body immediately lost control, facing the sea. Fall down.


    Seeing Reinhardt keep falling, Katakuri was not prepared to give him a chance, and his body turned into a lightning fast meteor and rushed down, a thick thigh banged down, and it was about to fall on Reinhardt.


    This guy is so fast...a moment of distraction, he is immediately at a disadvantage.Reinhardt murmured, this is not Kata Kuri in full power, it is already so strong.


    However, his fruit power has never been used, so he didn''t worry at all.


    Seeing the attack coming closer and closer, the purple-red thunder flashed on that arm-hardened giant leg, and the violent air current was full of fierce tremors, which shows how powerful this attack is.


    If the fruit ability is not used, then the power of this leg cannot be avoided at all.


    Reinhardt opened his right palm, and a blue star burst out in his eyes. As the pointer accelerated, a transparent blue starlight appeared in his palm. In an instant, the starlight rotated and evolved into a blue planet, and then the planet expanded to its extreme. It flashed past at an invisible speed, completely enveloping the fleet of the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group.


    Planet!


    Familiar forces of celestial bodies, those trajectories resembling stars, are like azure blue transparent rays of light continuously surrounding the center of the circle in all directions, Reinhardt¡¯s body also burst out with a blue light and shadow, which seems to be shrinking rapidly. With.


    In the next second, Katakuri¡¯s attack approached, but Reinhardt disappeared in the original position strangely, as if teleporting.


    With a bang, the huge air current resounded like a roar through the sea, and Katakuri lost his target at the same time.


    He was shocked, his vision was hollow, and he didn''t even leave a trace of breath, this guy disappeared out of thin air.


    What...what''s going on?


    When he was extremely surprised, he suddenly felt his forehead numb, and a strong air current condensed in the sky, that was...


    Katakuri suddenly raised his head, and saw Reinhardt appearing on top of him in vain, with his right palm facing downwards, with a strong shot, the powerful energy suddenly penetrated...


    Roar... the energy is like a dragon roar''s shock sound spreading in all directions, and the blue light beam in the center descends from the sky.


    Fully armed?Comet wave!


    Reinhardt''s palm ejected majestic power, and the huge blue energy was like a comet explosion, directly penetrating down from the sky.


    Kata Kuli''s complexion was unprecedentedly solemn. Looking at the blue light covering half of the sky, he felt the crisis between life and death in his heart.


    boom!


    Kata Kuri stepped on her feet, her body rose instead of falling, and rushed towards the blue light.


    His right hand changed drastically at this moment. The moment he raised his head, the upper part of his arm completely turned into a rice cake shape, and it was instantly compressed. The arm covered with the domineering arm was heavy as iron, so it rubbed wildly in the air. It started to be ignited by friction, and then suddenly violently, like a rocket launcher of infinite power, it dashed towards the Comet Reinhardt wave.


    Baked rice cakes!!!


    Two completely different attacks, one blue and one red, collided suddenly, a hissing depressive sound erupted in the air, and then energy exploded. The sky was full of blue and red energy, like a rain of fire that dyed the entire sky red. , Half the firelight and half the starlight.


    The air currents slammed into opposite directions, and both of them were injured by this powerful reaction energy at the same time.


    Cough... After Reinhardt stabilized his body in the sky, he vomited two mouthfuls of blood, feeling the blood surging in his chest like a frenzy, and his numb arms and body seemed to be hit by a thunderbolt.


    Kata Kuri was also uncomfortable. The comet wave energy made several scarlet wounds on his body, and his body continued to fall downward.


    He stepped on his footsteps and regained control of his body, and then he came back to the cadre ship. At this time, inside the cadre ship, Owen and Daifuku joined forces and fought with Blatter. The two did not take much advantage, but let Blatter became more and more courageous as he fought, and Blatter fully demonstrated the characteristics of the ancient species of devil fruits in the animal family.


    Once he enters the battle, he seems to have transformed into a fierce saber-toothed tiger, ignoring his injuries, and a huge axe is swung with a bang.


    "Brother Kata Kuri, go and kill this beast." Bree said in the distance, and pointed angrily at Blatter who was not far away in the form of humans and animals.


    In response to the voice, Kata Kuri glanced towards the sky, and then shook the trident in his hand severely, but blasted towards Blatter.


    Blatter was stunned. He didn''t expect Kata Kuri to turn to attack himself, but he was not at all afraid, even facing the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group.

 559 Chapter 559 559.The indifference of daylight

    Subconsciously raised the axe to resist, but the moment his axe touched the trident, Blatt''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he immediately felt an irresistible force coming from his hand.


    Blatter was struck by lightning, and the blood in his throat could no longer be suppressed, he directly vomited blood, and then his huge body began to tremble.


    boom¡­¡­


    Blatter was knocked out and he was about to fall into the sea.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt flashed up and appeared beside Blatter, grabbing Blatter with one hand.


    With this cushion, Blatter regained control of the fall of his body, and then stepped on the moon step to stabilize his body again.


    "You return to the ship first, and we will leave immediately." Reinhardt said.


    "Big brother, are we leaving like this?" Blatter didn''t quite understand, he could continue fighting.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "It''s not convenient for us to perform here, and it should not be too early to unite with the BIG¡¤MOM pirates to fight for death."


    "But before leaving, I will give Katakuri a big gift." Reinhardt sneered again.


    Blatter stepped on the moon step and returned to the sailboat, and then the sailboat began to accelerate, passing by the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates.


    "Kata Kuri, this is the end of the battle." Standing in the sky, Reinhardt yelled at the cadre ship, and then the sailing ship in the center of the fleet and the sea caused a huge shaking.


    "But before I leave, I want to give you BIG¡¤MOM a big gift."


    Reinhardt laughed: "Feel the indiscriminate shining of daylight! Kata Kuri."


    Daylight falls!


    In an instant, the air flow in the area covered by the planet and the energy overflowed, Kata Kuri was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly looked up into the sky.


    I saw countless dense light blue beams in the sky, densely like a rain curtain, completely covering the BIG¡¤MOM fleet.


    This is not comet energy, but daylight was developed in the clock fruit calendar a long time ago, because after the development of the celestial dial, most of the capabilities of the daylight system were replaced by the capabilities of the celestial system, so it has not been used all the time. Many, but here, using the daylight system to attack the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group is very suitable.


    That was... Kata Kuri looked up and was taken aback, seeing the dense light blue rays in the sky like rain of light scattered from the universe.


    In an instant, he felt a great shock, as if the whole world was shrouded in this light and rain.


    "Evacuate!"


    Subconsciously, Kata Kuri yelled aloud, and then a thunderous roar spread in all directions, "Dodge...Dodge...Dodge!"


    "Brother Kata Kuli..." A heart-piercing voice sounded in the distance, but was drowned in the screams of everyone.


    Rumbling and rumbling... The waves on the sea are undulating, and the sea is frequently rippling in all directions like wavy lines. The fleet that is turning rapidly is also shaking. It seems that the roar of Kata Kuri has taken effect, and the fleet began to draw away from the daylight. Range of rain.


    However, the situation does not seem to have changed, because [Planet] has already covered the fleet of the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group, which is like a quantum artillery with long-range strikes, forming a kind of coordinate point that guides the daylight in the sky... Here comes a salvo!!!


    The shining diffuse light... is about to destroy it all!


    There was no sound, but the sky was filled with daylight like shooting stars.


    Kata Kuri didn''t have time to watch Reinhardt''s trail, watching this almost irresistible beam energy soaring directly into the sky from the cadre ship.


    Famous chestnut rice cakes group!


    Kata Kuri jumped into the sky, his hands immediately turned into the form of glutinous rice, and then began to expand infinitely. At the same time, he split out hundreds of thick glutinous rice arms from his arms, and then suddenly waved toward the sky. The daylight in the middle struck the past, trying to stop this daylight attack.


    During the dancing of Nuomi''s arms, Kata Kuri immediately completed the hardening of the armed color, and with a powerful explosive force, it accurately and quickly hit the daylight.


    Ahhhhh...


    Kata Kuri yelled, the arm of the hardened glutinous rice with a hundred arms color turned into a machine gun, and swung frantically across the sky. The countless rays of daylight were crushed by his fists, but the daylight was too great. It''s too violent, the coverage is too wide, and it lasted more than ten seconds.


    The area covered by Kata Kuri¡¯s glutinous rice arm was only near the cadre ship, and the other seven sailing ships were all hit by daylight.


    Daylight is not like comet energy with physical strike capability, but a hot light composed of invisible light beams, which has powerful scorching and piercing energy upon contact with objects, but it is rich in armed domineering in Kata Kuri Under his arm, he was still defeated for the most part.


    However, in addition to the cadre ship, the other seven sailing ships were completely within the range of the daylight. After being exposed to the daylight, the seven sailing ships were immediately pierced by this beam of light, and the hot energy immediately burned. Get up, countless fires burst into the sky.


    "Asshole!" After seeing this scene, Kata Kuri immediately roared angrily. Even with his powerful strength, he can''t completely block the coming of daylight, especially this kind of emptiness, which needs more energy. A lot of armed color domineering can only be captured.


    "Kata Kuri...I look forward to seeing you next time." Reinhardt looked at Kata Kuri and said with a smile, "Next time you meet, you must show your full strength..."


    He knows that sea warfare has huge limitations. Neither he nor Kata Kuli have shown their full strength, so he feels that they are still unfinished. This kind of opponent is not easy to meet even in the new world. It is not stronger than him, nor is it better than him. Both An opponent who can continue to fight for three days and three nights without stopping can be met without any chance.


    This kind of opponent is also one of his sharpening stones in the future.


    When Kata Kuri did not react, Reinhardt''s body disappeared directly into the sky, and then the blue light that enveloped the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group also disappeared in an instant. [Planet] Reinhardt''s departure was completely relieved.


    Looking at the other seven sailing ships that had been crushed, Kata Kuri stood still and did not speak. His eyes were scarlet, like eyes of beasts, but his animalism could not vent.


    "Brother Kata Kuri, what to do? The cake ship carrying pastries has been smashed. If my mother knows, she will kill us." At this time, Bree hiding in the cabin shouted in fear.


    Kata Kuri came back to his senses, glanced at Bree with a crimson look like a beast, and suddenly roared, "Shut up, Bree!"


    "You blamed!"

 560 Chapter 560

    "Kata Kuri... Brother..." Bree was taken aback for a while, and then looked at Kata Kuri with tears on her face. Owen and Daifuku beside him were also very surprised looking at Kata Kuri, in their impression. Kata Kuri seems to have not been so angry for many years.


    Bree knew that Kata Kuri¡¯s anger was not directed at her at this time, but the anger erupted because of the destruction of the fleet. She knew in her heart how much Kata Kuri brother loved her, even if she was angry and irrational. In her opinion, the three words "troublemaker" yelling at her were not the anger directed at her.


    The brother''s love for his sister is not embodied in exaggerated words, and Bree knows this very well.


    But Bree heard the roar of Kata Kuli brother, and still cried, Reinhardt...you are done, you angered Kata Kuri brother, you made the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates the most powerful The beast lost his mind.


    "I''m sorry..." Hearing Bree''s cry, Kata Kuri was slightly taken aback, the expression on his face softened.


    Kata Kuri recovered. Just now he seemed to be caught in irrational anger. After thinking about it, he continued to shook his head, looked at the only cadre ship left on the sea, and said quickly: "First Go to save people and continue sailing towards Fishman Island. When I meet other pirates on the way, they snatched their boat. Besides, mother''s cakes can''t be delayed."


    While speaking, the cadre ship immediately shuttled away. Kata Kuri watched the three sailing ships leave in the distance, thinking that one day they would meet in this sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the surface of the sea, the sailboat was sailing fast. At this time, Reinhardt''s figure finally turned into a blue light and appeared on the deck. There were a few slight wounds on his body, but he was healing quickly.


    Cough cough... Standing on the deck, Reinhardt coughed slightly, then spit out a drop of blood in his mouth.


    "Brother, are you hurt?"


    "The opponent is Kata Kuri, and it''s normal to get injured."


    Kata Kuri was also uncomfortable. Both sides were injured more or less. Although the fight between the two was short, the attack and defense seemed thrilling. If the masters are not paying attention, they may be defeated.


    After fighting with Kata Kuri this time, Reinhardt discovered how powerful the role of seeing and hearing domineering in the master showdown is.


    "This time is an unexpected encounter. I didn''t expect that we had a fight with the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates as soon as we entered the new world." Meester laughed, and he didn''t make a move just now.


    "If it weren''t for important things to do, I really want to have a good fight with Katakuri."


    This short battle did not satisfy Reinhardt, and opponents like Kata Kuri are rare.


    "But we offended the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates, and there will inevitably be conflicts in the future."


    Everyone remembered the scene in which Reinhardt used daylight to completely destroy the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates fleet. If it was considered a preliminary friction between the two, then after destroying the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates fleet, Both are tantamount to forge a feud.


    But who cares.


    "How far is it from Redding?"


    Reinhardt asked again, looking at the surrounding sea for a while.


    "Letting is in this position." Weiss took out the chart and pointed his finger at the sea area, which is an archipelago of ten islands.


    "Here is our location." Weiss pointed again on the chart. There was a difference of two finger lengths between the two. It seemed that the distance was still very far.


    "Regardless of the harsh sea environment of the New World, it will take at least a week to sail at full speed, but there will never be a theoretical possibility in the New World."


    "So conservatively predict that it will take at least twenty days."


    Twenty days... Reinhardt muttered to himself, but the phone bug on his body rang.


    After communicating for a while, Reinhardt hung up the phone worm, and then the phone worm projected a transparent screen on which detailed information about the city of music [Redding] appeared.


    "This is?" Meister stunned, his gaze flicked across the words of Budamegas, and then he saw King Adair VI of Redding and King Janos.


    "Redding''s royal family information." Reinhardt said with a smile, while his eyes were on the screen.


    "Very detailed, the important figures of Budamegas are basically on it." Meester nodded and said, keeping his eyes on the other side of the screen, and a surge of killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    "Hehe, let''s study and study..." Seeing Meester''s performance at this time, Reinhardt showed a slight smile. Judging from this information, Leiting, the city of music, is indeed a powerful country in the new world. , And the high-end combat power of the kingdom controlled by the king is all two-color domineering masters.


    "It seems that Lei Ting is not weak. We need a careful plan to get Lei Ting''s rightful claim into the bag."


    This information about the Redding royal family is not a big secret. It was provided by Brady, who is lurking in the CP agency of the world government. Since four years ago, Brady has joined the CP9 spy through Spandham¡¯s relationship. Organization, in the past four years, he has become one of the mainstays of CP9, and has been shuttled back and forth on the great route.


    So he was able to obtain this information without much surprise. One of Reinhardt¡¯s plans this time was to let Brady go to Redding first. He gradually had a plan in his mind, and this plan could seize the music capital in a fair and open manner. Redding.


    However, the cooperation of the Revolutionary Army is needed. Thinking of this, Reinhardt took out the phone worm again and began to dial the secret line of the Revolutionary Army. He could not directly contact Dorag, but he could contact Dora through Lightning or other Revolutionary Army soldiers. grid.


    This plan needs help from the Revolutionary Army.


    When thinking of this, Reinhardt''s mouth showed a dark smile, and at the same time, the phone worm was also connected.


    The next day, [The Black Duke] The news that Reinhardt and the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates exchanged fire spread throughout the world through the World Economic News, and the battle scene between Reinhardt and Kata Kuri was depicted.


    However, this news did not continue to ferment for many days worldwide.


    Many days later.


    Surrounded by islands on all sides, Lei Ting is a kingdom with a great literary atmosphere. As the capital of music, it receives a large number of tourists every year. It has a strong national power and a wealthy people.Especially the capital, Budamegas, is extremely beautiful. A huge castle stands in the center of the kingdom. The inland rivers extend in all directions, the land on the plain is fertile, the west is close to the mountains and the east is a huge jungle.


    At this time, the Redding Kingdom, in the capital city of Budamegas, on the surging palace street, a man over two meters tall and wearing a black suit mixed in the crowd.

 561 Chapter 561

    The man raised his head and glanced at a group of red and white castles in the distance. There was Redding''s palace. The man seemed to be very interested in the palace.


    The man was followed by a companion of about the same height, and he muttered to himself: "Where did you go?"


    The phone worm in his arms rang, and his face was a little dignified after the connection, so he hung up the phone worm and whispered to the companion next to him: "The city has been searched, but no one has been found.


    They seem to be hunting someone.


    "Not in the city...it shouldn''t be possible to be outside the city." The man in the black suit said. The gates on all sides have been targeted by their people. If you go out of the city, you will definitely receive news. Thinking of this, the man again He glanced at the palace in the distance.


    "If it''s not there, it''s only there." He pointed to the location of the palace.


    The companion next to him was taken aback for a while, but his eyes rolled a few times, and then he whispered towards the man in the suit, "Brady, do you think that guy has something to do with Redding''s royal family?"


    "Don''t think about Versailles... Redding is a member of the world government." The man in the suit named Brady immediately shook his head and said.


    "Did you forget? More than one country in the Xihai and Nanhai countries announced their separation from the world government..." Versailles paused slightly while speaking, and then continued, "Otherwise, why would the revolutionary army suddenly appear in Leiting? "


    "And weirdly disappeared..."


    He has reason to doubt, but all this needs further confirmation.


    "We go to the palace and try to figure out this matter. After all, Lei Ting is a member of the world government. This matter must have conclusive evidence before we can doubt it."


    Brady''s face was a little dignified, and then he thought about it, but there was an imperceptible smile on his mouth, which was a little weird.


    The companion nodded, and then the two walked towards the palace.


    In the middle of the night, inside the Capital Palace of Budamegas.


    Two men in black suits appeared in the silent promenade, and they stopped outside a magnificent palace.


    "This is... the chamber of the three earls?" Brady looked at the sign on the door and said with a daze.


    "Yes, it''s here. That guy just entered this hall." Versailles nodded and said confidently, and the two sneaked in quietly.


    "There." Brady whispered suddenly, pointing at the figure hidden by the screen in the distance. Behind the screen is a flickering candle. Only the person''s shadow can be seen through the screen, but this time from Three shadows appeared inside.


    "The three earls of Redding?"


    "They really touched?" Versailles was shocked, but still had some doubts in his heart. I felt that this matter was so strange, and now it was only the phantom seen through the screen, which could not be sure of this matter.


    But what is certain is that the man who followed for a day is Imazuna, the deputy commander of the Revolutionary Army base, who has the title of lightning. Especially the left half orange and right half white hair is the same color as the hair color. Sweaters, iconic wine glasses and red wine, 3D glasses, it is impossible for Versailles to recognize the wrong person.


    "They''re out." Brady lowered his voice and stared at the four figures behind the screen.


    The same is true for Versailles, not even the slightest distraction.


    As soon as the figure came out, Versailles seemed to hear a crisp finger sound, then his body shook, and his eyes stayed on the four people who came out.


    He finally saw clearly.


    The headed man is nearly four meters tall and carries a huge ring weapon behind his back. He stretched out his palm and shook hands with the deputy commander of the Revolutionary Army Opposite Lightning with a smile: "King Janos hopes to get the intelligence support of your Revolutionary Army. In exchange, we, Lei Ting, will provide food and weapons for your revolutionary army."


    "Earl Alpad, we can provide you with intelligence support, but our leader has another request, hoping to allow the revolutionary army to stay in the remote area of ??Redding for a period of time."


    "You should also know that our revolutionary army is currently being hunted down by the world government and wants to have a place to stay temporarily."


    "I need to report this to King Janos."


    "Give me an answer as soon as possible. The CP people are chasing me too closely. There are still many members of the CP organization in Budamegas." Lightning said slowly.


    "Then you can stay in the palace at ease these few days."


    These words were all heard by Brady and Versailles, but the picture currently seen by Versailles is very different from Brady.


    What appeared in Brady''s eyes was not the Three Earls of Budamegas, but Reinhardt, Meister, and Blatter, and the deputy commander of the Revolutionary Army Lightning.


    After a while, Versailles took a breath, and the picture in front of him was fully confirmed. The evidence of the private transaction between Redding and the Revolutionary Army was solid.


    Versailles immediately picked up the camera bug on his body and wanted to film this scene, but Brady next to him suddenly stopped him.


    "You are crazy, the flash of the photo will expose us."


    "The three earls of Boudamegas are all masters of two-color domineering."


    After hearing these words, Versailles just remembered and almost made a big mistake. If the other party found out here, the world government would definitely be kept in the dark.


    "You must report to it immediately." Versailles whispered, his face was very solemn, he never dreamed that Redding would have a huge connection with the Revolutionary Army, and looking at the content of the two exchanges, it was obviously not the first transaction.


    "First prepare the materials and report it up." After leaving the palace, Brady said, "Let''s not leave yet and continue to monitor in Budamegas for a while."


    Versailles agreed with him, and after a while, the two disappeared into the bustling night scene of Boudamegas.


    Inside the palace, in the chamber of the three earls, after seeing Brady and Versailles leave, Reinhardt regained his tense expression. He let out a sigh of relief and smiled at Lightning: "I''m sorry, please run to accompany you. We play this scene and say hello to Mr. Dorag for me."


    "The chief is very happy that you can ask him for help yourself." Lightning said with a smile, "the chief also said that the door of the revolutionary army will always be open for you."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt shook his head helplessly. The scene in front of CP9 member Versailles and Brady this time was one of Reinhardt''s plans to seize the Redding regime.


    The scene that Brady saw was the scene where the three of Reinhardt communicated with lightning, and the reason why Versailles saw a different picture was because Reinhardt used the fruit ability to command and implant.


    This ability is a combination of seeing and hearing domineering and sublimated hypnotic ability, which can forcefully influence the thinking of the target, and can forcefully implant the picture in the thinking of the target in the thinking of the target.

 562 Chapter 562 562.Music Festival

    The three Earls of Boudamegas just seen in Versailles was the scene produced by Reinhardt''s implanted images.


    Use this to confuse Versailles to the point where it is fake.


    It is not difficult for Reinhardt to take down Lei Ting with strong force, but Lei Ting is a member of the world government in the New World after all, which is fundamentally different from that of the four seas. The importance of the world government is completely different. To be on the safe side, Reinhardt thought of a strategy, which is to set Redding a trap for secretly colluding with the revolutionary army.


    Convicted of rebelling against the world government, and if the evidence is conclusive, no one can save the Leiting royal family.


    "Someone is coming." Reinhardt''s ears moved, and a slight footstep sounded outside the hall. "It should be the three earls of Budamegas, let''s retreat first."


    Reinhardt thought for a while, and then flashed to the deputy commander of the revolutionary army in front of him.


    Lightning nodded, then took out a pair of scissors in his hand, hid in a remote corner and cut a hole in the wall. Everyone immediately left the hall. After a while, the cut wall was completely restored.


    "Brother, the world government will come over for the latest concert, and St. Charles Rose..."


    In the hall, a hoarse voice rang.


    "Do a good job of deploying defenses and grab everyone who can, and there must be no change." The man called the eldest brother, who is close to four meters tall and carrying a huge ring on his back, thought for a while, and again Continued: "Dom, I taught you this thing."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Alpad, anyone who dares to make trouble, I will dig out his heart." The man called Dom showed a cruel smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lightning bid farewell to Reinhardt and others, and walked alone outside the city of Boudamegas. The street was silent late at night, and the surrounding royal soldiers were patrolling closely. But for Lightning and Reinhardt and others, this Defensive power is equal to imaginary.


    "Brother, when shall we do it?" Mosel asked on the magnificent palace street under the night.


    Reinhardt did not speak, but Meister next to him took the lead in answering: "It will be the annual music event of Redding soon. It is best to wait for Redding''s music event to finish before doing it."


    "Letting''s music event will not only have people from all over the world, but also world government officials." At this point, Mestre paused slightly, "I heard that this time, the Denon people will also come."


    Music event... Reinhardt murmured.


    "Is it the same as your concert in the Seven Islands of Water?" Reinhardt asked Mestre.


    Mestre shook his head: "It''s completely different. The music festival at Lei Ting is a national festival with a larger scale and tens of thousands of tourists."


    "Compared with my concert, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Meester sighed slightly, and there was an infinite yearning in his eyes. After scanning a few times among the dense stars in the night sky, he seemed to be caught in a memory, muttering: "I have been I dream of standing on the highest stage of Lei Ting, hoping to join the Bartobella Philharmonic, hoping to become their supreme conductor."


    "Once... my mother''s greatest wish... was to watch a concert I conducted at the Royal Hall of Music in Boudamegas..."


    Meester sighed slightly and recovered from the memory.


    Seeing Meester''s lonely look, Moser was taken aback for a while, then he rolled his eyes a few times, walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "It will happen soon..."


    "I promised you that it will come true. Although the plan to destroy Lei Ting has changed, Lei Ting will belong to you in the future."


    Reinhardt took a step and walked to Meister and whispered, "Your wish is the wish of Reinhardt Jobs!"


    "I promise, the supreme conductor and piano soloist of this concert, his name must be Mestre!"


    Meester was taken aback, and then reacted, showing a smile of relief: "I don''t have this obsession for a long time. Whether it is music, dreams, or life, there is no need to force it."


    "No, Meister." Reinhardt shook his head, "This is my promise to you. If I can''t do it, then I am not qualified to be your boss!"


    Meester was stunned for a long time, his eyes gradually lit up in the night, and then turned to look at Reinhardt, showing a smile that released all the pressure.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    This is the first time that Meester has used such a close name to Reinhardt, which indicates that Meester has completely integrated into the Reinhardt work agency and the core team of Reinhardt.


    "Wait for the debut, Mestre, but your performance will follow."


    "Of course the protagonist has to be on the stage with the most gorgeous posture."


    Reinhardt laughed in a low voice, his eyes cast on the Royal Concert Hall building in the distance.


    ... Violent drums rang out in Budamegas. Countless people gathered from the square port of Redding, all walking towards the capital Budamegas. Among the tourists, a large number of nobles and wealthy merchants, Officials and young girls entered Budamegas in groups.


    There was a rush of people on the Royal Palace Street in Budamegas. The center of the street was covered with a red carpet. The carpet started from the entrance of the city, leading to roads in all directions and extending to the entrance of the palace.


    The crowds of tourists roared frantically on both sides of the road, just to welcome the annual music event.


    At this time, thousands of brilliant fireworks appeared in the sky, and then music began on the top of the palace in the distance.


    At this time, a group of magnificent convoys appeared from the Palace Street. On both sides of the convoy was a band of more than a hundred people, led by a magnificent mechanical frame.


    The music sounded, the symphony of musical instruments converged with a stunning torrent, and the crowd around suddenly burst into a roar...


    "King Janos!"


    "King Janos!"


    "King Janos!"


    Under this sound, the top cover of the machine car was lifted, and the half-old King Adair VI-Janos stood up. He waved to the people in all directions and smiled at the superior.


    The band entered, and at the same time, huge noises erupted from all directions again, like uniform shouts.


    "Victor!"


    "Victor!"


    "Victor!"


    Berto Victor, two meters tall, wearing a gorgeous evening gown, holding a baton in his hand, and a lily flower in his chest, he is a musician in the city of music, Lei Ting, and Barto Bella loves The top conductor of the orchestra has unparalleled prestige in Redding.


    He stood there bathing the mountain, as if he was the king who accepted the salute.


    In the distance, the flashes taken by countless reporters also rang at the same time.

 563 Chapter 563

    Berto Victor is not only famous for Leiting, but also has a huge reputation in the new world. He is a veritable king of music in the city of music, and has a pivotal position in the royal family of Leiting.


    The cheers continued, and Victor¡¯s handsome face fascinated countless girls. Although he was over forty years old, he still had a white face and a tall figure that he would only have at twenty. The slender limbs and black hair were tied up and draped behind his head.


    Mestre was hidden in the crowd, his eyes always fixed on Victor not far away, Berto Victor...


    He whispered this very familiar name softly.


    But at this time, Victor in the distance suddenly felt a strange look, turned his head slightly, and saw a pair of calm eyes with a certain excitement in vain.


    Victor was very strange, feeling that there was a familiar aura in the strange man, and then he was taken aback again when he suddenly saw the man showing a weird smile at him.


    In a blink of an eye, he lost his target.


    Victor pondered for a while, and he always had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t care too much.


    "Is this guy the kind of person you always wanted to be?"


    In the crowd, Reinhardt asked, this kind of detached posture where the stars meet the moon and gather thousands of stars in the body is what Mestre has always wanted to achieve. Although he has done it before, it is not. The music capital of the world, Redding.


    Meester nodded, his consciousness seemed to have returned to the night where the moon was high many years ago, and the performance scene in the Royal Concert Hall sounded.


    The man who stood on the stage and performed was Berto Victor.


    "He is Berto Victor, the music genius of Budamegas, and the king of music of Lei Ting." At this point, Mestre paused slightly and continued: "In Le Ting''s music circle, he has a sea A good name for the bow."


    "Sea bow?" Reinhardt was shocked, but the title was not mentioned in the information.


    "It''s no secret, but few outsiders know this title."


    "Let''s go." Reinhardt nodded with a smile, "Let''s go see this Viktor Seabow performance."


    Several people walked towards the concert hall while smiling.


    At this time, there was a louder voice in the distance, and an aristocratic man was shouting angrily.


    "Slave, you disturbed the great King Janos."


    "Come here, arrest this bitch slave."


    After hearing this sharp and arrogant voice, Reinhardt''s gaze shifted away, and a tattered young man was constantly kowtow to the noble man for mercy.


    "You soiled my clothes!" The noble man slapped the dirty cheek of the young beggar.


    "Dare to soil Master Daman''s clothes, does this slave do not want to live?" In the noisy crowd, there was a harsh laughter, and pointed at the boy beggar.


    "It''s so ignorant, how could this little beggar appear here."


    "This is the beautiful city of Budamegas. It''s so dirty. The thought of breathing under this sky with this dirty kid makes me feel uncomfortable."


    "Yeah, yeah, hurry up and get rid of this dirty kid."


    The voices in the crowd kept ringing.


    It is not difficult to find that the people who made this sound were all residents of Budamegas.


    Two guards immediately rushed out of the crowd and took away the struggling little beggar.


    "Go and follow the two guards." Reinhardt said to Moselle. Moselle nodded, then turned to follow the guards.


    This episode did not have much impact, and for the residents of Budamegas, it is not unusual.


    On the other side, Mosel quietly followed the guards of Boudamegas, and they were walking to a remote little house.


    "Dirty little devil, dare to appear in front of the great King Janos with such a dirty appearance." The soldier cursed and opened the iron door of the house, and then threw the little beggar in: "Go in and fend for yourself. , Cheap slave."


    Behind this scene, Moser lightly heeled up, and then stretched out his hand to pinch the two soldiers'' throats, and with a click, the two soldiers were killed immediately.


    He opened the iron gate, and what appeared in front of him was a dark entrance to the cave, which looked bottomless.


    Mosel thought for a while, then took out the phone bug he was on and called.


    "Brother, it seems to have discovered the dungeon where Redding is dealing with prisoners." Mosel told Reinhardt about what he had seen, and then continued: "I want to go down and take a look."


    "Go and bring the little beggar here. I have something to ask him."


    Although he didn''t understand the specific meaning of Reinhardt''s words, Mosel smiled and nodded.


    Reinhardt had long suspected that Reding was not as it appeared on the surface. Based on the memories of Meester being a prisoner in Reding, coupled with the analysis of the data obtained, Reding must have an unknown sordid. Dirty and dark.


    Although it is a manifestation of this world in miniature, if all this can be exposed to the eyes of the world, it will be of great help to him.


    Mosel put the phone worm away, took a deep breath, and immediately jumped from the entrance of the cave.


    The body was chilled by the cold wind, and a strong musty smell passed into the nostrils. Gradually, the dim light below began to become clear. Mosel''s body turned sharply in the air, using the power of his waist and abdomen to cushion the ground. on.


    He turned his head and looked around. Under the influence of the dim light and the domineering color of his own experience, Mosel finally saw everything under the ground clearly, and then he was taken aback. What appeared in front of him was a garbage dump that looked like a small mountain peak. , All these rubbish are made up of bones.


    The strong smell of carrion drifted over, and Mosel was shocked suddenly, feeling a little numb in his body. On the pile of white bones, countless strange insects were hissing at the corpse.


    Ah... At this time, a sharp sound rang, and Mosel could hear it clearly, it was the horrified cry of the little beggar who had just been thrown down.


    Mosel followed the sound and immediately rushed over. Two huge monsters appeared in front of him, a huge mouse over three meters high, and a black viper over fifteen meters long. These two monsters were showing bloodthirsty eyes. , Staring at the little beggar.


    Around the two beasts, there are also various strange insects.


    "Help...help me..." the little beggar uttered a weak cry. Under this voice, the rat and the snake finally found Mosel, and then immediately rushed over, very fast and fierce and terrifying.

 564 Chapter 564 564.The Three Earls

    A stinking smell rushed forward, the giant rat with sharp fangs bite it, and the black poisonous snake opened its blood-red mouth and swallowed it.


    Boom!


    Mosel straightened his arm, and a revolver appeared in his palm. Using the dim light, he fired two shots at the two monsters, and the two monsters were killed immediately.


    "Beast, wasted my two bullets." Mosel said angrily. If it weren''t for the fear that these two monsters would dirty his hands, he wouldn''t use precious bullets to kill these two beasts.


    It can be seen that the two beasts are abnormal changes caused by eating carrion all the year round, and they can grow so big after mutation.


    After doing this, Mosel put away his pistol and walked towards the little beggar.


    "Can you stand up?"


    The little beggar nodded and struggled to stand up. Fortunately, he did not die when he fell from such a high place.


    Mosel looked into the depths and found that a deep corridor appeared in the distance.


    "Thank you for saving me." The little beggar whispered from the side.


    Mosel only looked towards the dimly lit corridor in the distance, and did not hear the little beggar''s voice, but he seemed to feel something vaguely, so he looked down.


    "Let''s go."


    Mosel opened his mouth, watching the monsters around him gradually gather, and then walked towards the corridor with the little beggar.


    The three-day music festival was very lively, the last night of the festival.


    At this time, the sky was full of stars, and the full moon hung high, exuding a cold brilliance, covering the entire Budamegas.


    In the Royal Concert Hall, more than 8,000 spectators gathered, and the magnificent walls were shining with golden light. The spectators were eagerly waiting for the protagonist tonight-the king of music, Berto Victor!


    However, at this moment, everyone in the hall heard a melodious violin sound passing through. The sound of the violin was very gentle and seemed to be an etude with no ups and downs. Many people were very puzzled that this violin sound was not an explosion in the hall. from.


    "Who played the violin?"


    Suddenly, below the stage, a middle-aged man stood up angrily. He glanced around at the musicians with more than a hundred people around him, and asked coldly.


    Everyone looked at each other, the instruments in their hands were not moving at all, but the violin just now was real.


    ... The violent drum sound rang at the same time.


    "Who is hitting the drum?"


    No one answered him either. The middle-aged man looked around and finally confirmed that this sound was not from the orchestra, and at this time, a stronger and more provocative music passed.


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, suddenly raised his head and looked towards the transparent glass roof at the top. The light flashed, and the glass at the top of the hall reflected a burst of golden light. After the golden light, a burst of dark night shadows gathered strangely. The next second, So everyone looked up and suddenly found a shadow on the top floor.


    It''s obviously far away, but it seems to be close.


    Tap... Tap... Tap...


    The crisp footsteps sounded smoothly, and all the eight thousand spectators saw a young man walking gently on the top glass floor with a violin.


    That was... Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then... the night fell!


    At this moment, the Three Earls in the palace suddenly felt a strange breath passing from a distance, and then the man in the lead was shocked and felt a powerful breath appear near the Royal Music Hall.


    "Oops... something went wrong."


    "Go to the Royal Music Hall!"


    As soon as the words fell silent, the three of them immediately took up their weapons and rushed out of the palace. At that moment, the three suddenly heard a joking voice.


    "The night is so good, it''s a good night to kill!"


    The headed man stopped abruptly, followed the sound and turned his head and saw a man who was nearly four meters tall and holding a giant axe in his hand. Beside him, stood two men who were much shorter than that, one holding one in his hand. The giant sword, a man over three meters tall, and a man over two meters tall, carrying a three-hook jade drum, naked to the top, and holding a golden stick in his hand.


    The three people who appeared here are naturally Blatter, Ainilu and Bender.


    "Who are you?" He asked in a cold voice, but the other party didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he asked: "Are you the three earls of Redding Bantianbi?"


    "who are you?"


    "No refutation, it seems so." Brat laughed, and then showed an arrogant expression, "Introduce myself, I..."


    "Reinhardt Jobs [Three Aces] member Blatter."


    "Bender, member of Reinhardt Jobs [Six-poles]."


    "Anilu!"


    The three of them introduced themselves separately, and Ainilu, who was exhausted of emotions, cherished his words like gold, his eyes were also empty, and looked at the opposite three without expression.


    "Hahahaha...Where are you kiddies, are you here to die?"


    The Third Earl Nozdormu laughed arrogantly, "What Reinhardt work agency, are you here to make fun of it?"


    The two companions beside him also laughed.


    "I don''t know it at all, don''t have a well-known expression." Galakrond, another member of the Three Earls, also gave them a sullen look, and then raised the weapon in his hand.


    "We are not here to kill you, but to kill you." Bender said blankly, and then the giant sword behind his back was pulled out and swiped gently in the air twice, and the weak air flow suddenly blew It got up, causing a lot of noise.


    This scene surprised the three earls on the opposite side. Their eyes changed in vain. They didn''t expect this guy who didn''t look very good to be able to provoke an invisible air current while waving his hands.


    But the three of them didn''t care too much. They were all strong men with two-color domineering, half-sky walls of the music city of Lei Ting, powerful three earls.


    Although only Alpad is proficient in two-color domineering, the other two are also proficient in armed domineering and knowledgeable domineering.


    "Brother, don''t delay things, there may be something wrong with Victor, let''s hurry over." Galakron frowned, with a bad premonition in his heart, so he said to Alpad.


    Alpad nodded and scanned the three of them with indifferent eyes, and finally said slightly sullenly: "Now I give you a chance to leave, otherwise I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow."


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" Blatter chuckled, "My companions have said, this time we are here... to kill three people."


    "Galakrond, Nozdormu." Alpad said to the two companions around him, "You two stay and kill them, I will go to the concert hall first."

 565 Chapter 565 565. The show begins (seeking a monthly ticket at the end of the month)

    "Brother Alpad, you go first, and you can go after I kill these three bastards in two." Nozdormu smiled indifferently.


    "Hurry up." Alpad nodded, then turned around and jumped more than ten meters, rushing towards the Royal Concert Hall.


    After this, Galakrond and Nozdormu rushed over immediately.


    Bender rushed forward first, and the giant sword in his hand slashed fiercely. With a bang, it collided with the two straight-edged swords in Nozdormu''s hand, and sparks flickered suddenly.


    "This is mine!" Bender said towards Blatter and Ainilu behind him.


    "Hey, no one will grab you!" Blatter said with a smile, then turned to look at Ainilu, "Go ahead, it will be solved tonight!"


    Galakrond was stunned for a while, and suddenly felt a sneer of thunder, and then saw Ainilu, who was holding a golden stick in the distance, swung his volley towards him, and the majestic electric light hit him.


    With a roar, the night sky is full of majestic thunder energy.


    "This is... the fruit of thunder..." Galakrond was shocked and immediately avoided, and then shouted at the distant companion, "Be careful, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    The opponent who can have the fruit of the thunder will definitely not be the weak.


    Anilu and Bender fought with Galakrond and Nozdormu of the Three Earls respectively.


    Blatter looked at the figure of Alpad, the head of the Three Earls, jumping away, his body was bowed to the ground and suddenly cracked, the giant axe in his right hand was against his shoulder, and then he burst into the sky.


    "Alpad...why are you leaving so early, your opponent is me..."


    Blatter, who rushed in front of Alpad, spoke, and the giant axe in his right hand rushed towards Alpad.


    Alpad was very surprised. The aura exuding from this guy turned out to be as fierce as a beast. It was so shocking. Then he saw Blatter, a huge tiger head, sharp as a sword. Teeth, tiger claws, tiger body.


    That was... Alpad was taken aback and saw it thoroughly. This guy is an ancient saber-toothed tiger with the devil fruit ability, the fierce tiger reported in the World Economic News some time ago.


    Alpad finally remembered, but the giant axe that blasted over was crushed directly on top of his head with a majestic wave of air.


    He held the ring on his back, shockingly, with a bang, a violent shock came from his whole body, his arms couldn''t bear this force, and a large amount of blood burst out immediately, which turned into a meteor in vain and hit the ground.


    On the other side, the Royal Music Hall, in the concert hall for 8,000 people.


    Hahahaha...Next, the show begins!


    An abrupt sound resounded throughout the Royal Music Hall.


    On the glass roof of the hall, Mestre carried a violin on his shoulders. He devoted his whole body attention to the music, and his body moved smoothly forward.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    Tap, tap, tap...


    Accompanied by the melodious violin, he seemed to be bathed in moonlight.


    "Fa...what happened?" someone yelled in panic.


    "Why is it suddenly dark?"


    "Come here... anyone?" Someone kept yelling in panic, facing the sudden darkness, there was a huge noise in the hall.


    "How come there is a weird feeling?"


    "Help...I''m going crazy."


    The audience''s irritable and even crazy voices continued to sound, but the dark scene remained unchanged.


    "Night, pointing in the right direction." At this moment, a crisp voice suddenly sounded in the hall. This voice seemed to have great magical power and directly suppressed everyone''s yelling.


    It was like a thunder blasting out of thin air, followed by a strange silence in the hall.


    "Time is up¡­¡­"


    Pedal... The violent drums sounded again, and then the lights at the top of the hall turned on and projected directly on the stage.


    The azure light beam was so stunning that it shone in the center of the stage.


    who is it?


    Suddenly, a violent voice burst out, and no one answered him.


    When the sound fell, a strange figure appeared in the blue light beam in the center of the stage?


    That figure is in a dark evening gown, holding two jet black batons in his hand, wearing a black top hat, with his head hanging down, his arms hanging on his sides, like a devout believer, motionless?


    That figure...is...is it Master Victor?


    Someone asked with a little horror, but no one answered either. The figure on the stage was still standing still, like an eternal freeze.


    "The show...began!"


    The same voice came again, and the hundreds of musicians below the stage were shocked. After hearing this sound very similar to Victor, they subconsciously picked up the instrument in their hands.


    "It''s Master Victor... Is this how he played at this music festival!"


    Some audience shouted, they clearly remember that Victor would appear in a creative way every time at this kind of concert, perhaps this time is no exception, deliberately creating such a nervous and flustered atmosphere.


    After this sound, all the musicians are ready.


    "The first act of "Sea Journey", the origin of the fanatic!"


    The figure on the stage suddenly turned around and turned his back to the musicians and the audience. At the same time, the two batons of different lengths in his hand passed like phantoms, and the blue light beams exuded a cold breath. .


    "Sea Travel"?


    After all the musicians heard these four words, they were shocked. This time, the opening was "Sea Travel"?


    "Travel on the Sea" is a masterpiece of Lei Ting''s previous generation of music kings. It has been around for many years, and it is still unclear how many years have passed since it has never been played in public.


    With the sound of music and the gentle sound of musical instruments passing slowly, the melodious and romantic beginning makes people immersed in the scene, like a calm sea, vast and empty, free and relaxing.


    The gentle conductor on the stage began to change the rhythm, the speed of the baton accelerated, and the conductor seemed to have entered a violent ups and downs, and the baton in his hands swung frantically.


    At the same time, the performance of the music changed in vain, from being gentle and melodious, to an agitated stage.


    With the conductor on the stage and the performance of hundreds of musicians, the audience entered a trance in an illusion, as if the vast and infinite sea appeared in front of them. Feeling relaxed.


    But with the change of music, the audience''s feelings changed again, as if seeing the endless sea overturning from the sky, and the whole world was enveloped by the sea.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The abrupt shouting sounded again.


    "This is a sinful world, and [Sea God] should be completely destroyed."


    Someone seemed to have entered the hallucination, screaming frantically.

 566 566. "Sea Travel"

    The sudden and sharp sound was like the impact of iron hoofs, and the weird Weng Ming seemed to spread to the whole world. Then all the music stopped strangely at this moment, and the figure on the stage who was waving the baton frantically also suddenly stopped. Come down.


    It seems that a certain emotion is brewing, like the condensation before the storm.


    At this moment, there was a strange silence in the Royal Music Hall. In the quiet night, it seemed that even the breathing had stopped, and only the silent figure shrouded in light beams could be seen on the stage.


    At this moment, Zheng Zheng, two clear voices piled up, as if the killing sound erupted from the sword''s edge rising in the dark night.


    Zheng Zheng, the sound was symphonic again, like thunder on the ground, everyone was shocked.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng...In an instant, the entire hall was covered by this sharp piano sound. Although it was just a single piano sound erupting out of the music, in the ears of the audience, it seemed to feel the killing of the golden hooves and horseshoes in the ancient war. Cut sound.


    It was as if the oncoming cavalry army turned into a feeling of being crushed by a dark torrent.


    Boom... After a burst of shocking thunder, the sounds of various musical instruments rang again.


    The performance has entered a peak stage where it is impossible to stop. Although this peak stage lasts for a short time, in just a few seconds, the audience seems to have fully felt the will expressed in the music as concrete.


    But in an instant, the music went from high to low, from the crest to the trough, and everyone stayed in just a few seconds, creating a sense of a sudden weightlessness when flying into the sky, but it was just a few seconds. The experience is far more exciting and intense than the countless performances heard in the past.


    After the peak, the various piano sounds in the hall have entered a gentle and melodious stage, and it seems that the performance is also approaching the end, as if the rough sea is calming down at this time.


    Qin Yin officially came to an end. After a while, the conductor on the stage stopped the baton in his hand, and the orchestra at the bottom of the stage also stopped after pulling the track.


    The audience then faded from the thrilling and surging feeling, and they all looked at the upright man on the stage incredible.


    Dark semi-short hair, tall and tall body, slender limbs, the body always exudes a kind of detached temperament, as if born with a strong personal charm, that temperament is combined with its own talent and appearance, so People love to go crazy, especially for young girls.


    It is not the first time for many audiences to listen to Master Victor¡¯s performance, but they have never experienced this kind of immersive night at Master Victor¡¯s performance, especially the kind of scene they just experienced, which they have never experienced in their lives. Experience the excitement of passing.


    Is it really Berto Victor on stage?


    Some viewers did not believe that the style of this performance was completely different from Victor, as if some kind of potion was injected into the sound of the piano.


    It seemed that someone had begun to observe the men on the stage carefully, and suddenly discovered that the standing man was not long hair, but half-short hair.


    "He is not Master Victor!" someone suddenly yelled.


    The audience was shocked. Although the height and dress of the man on the stage were similar to Victor''s, the rhythm of the conductor was very different from it. Although he was not playing in person, the music seemed to be infused with heat. soul.


    There is also... The song "Sea Travel", Master Victor has never played in public.


    Thinking of this, the audience suddenly realized that they looked towards the stage in shock.


    "Who are you?" Someone asked loudly, but there was inevitably some horror in the voice. From just now, this strange scene does not seem to be a coincidence, and the hall that is still dark to this day is most likely to be suddenly on the stage. Caused by this man who appeared.


    Hehe...At this moment, there was a low laughter on the stage, but the baton in the man''s hand suddenly merged into one, and then the slender body bathed in the beam slowly turned around.


    It was a handsome face no less than Victor, but it looked much younger than Victor.


    "Who are you guys?" someone asked after seeing Meester''s true face.


    "Why would this guy replace Master Victor to perform."


    "Where did the kid come from?"


    "Is this kid looking for death? He dared to make trouble at Master Victor''s performance."


    "I can guarantee that he is dead."


    Gradually, after the first person bravely questioned, more and more audiences made angry shouts, which was a very obvious herd effect.


    In this atmosphere, the audience''s fear seemed to be wiped out.


    Seeing the noise of the audience shrouded in pitch black below, Meester showed a long-lost smile. He looked around the darkness in front of him. Through the darkness, he accelerated the domineering movement of his seeing and hearing, and felt everyone''s current situation. The mental activity is quite strange.


    "It was a very interesting show."


    As if talking to himself, he then asked loudly to the audience: "Everyone, how is my performance?"


    The audience has already scolded.


    "You''re just a liar..."


    Obviously, he was completely infected by that music.


    "You can never compare with Master Victor."


    Obviously it is a perfect performance, perfect conductor.


    "You are the fluorescent light on the ground, and Master Victor is the star in the sky."


    Who is the fluorescent, who is the star...


    Meester''s sense of domineering touch was fed back by a loud scream, his calm eyes with a sneer, whispered to himself.


    Hehe, he is just a music thieves, but he enjoys the praise of the whole world.The real masters in music have not been followed for many years.


    Mestre suddenly raised his head on the stage: "Are you looking for Master Victor?"


    He then laughed again: "I''m sorry, you will never see him again."


    Hearing this sentence, all the audience was stunned, what?


    What are you asshole talking about?How have you done Master Victor?


    "He is... Meester!"


    Suddenly, a clear voice overwhelmed all the noisy voices.


    "Oh, it seems that you know me." The baton in Mestre''s hand gently waved toward the front, and then the sky quickly closed, and the hall regained its magnificence. The audience was very surprised and felt this scene more and more. Very strange, just as they were agitated, there was a slight shock on the stage: "Quiet!"


    As if there was a different kind of magic power, everyone was silent subconsciously.

 567 Chapter 567 567. Berto Victor (seeking monthly pass at the end of the month)

    However, this silence did not last long and was broken by Meister''s calm voice.


    "Since you know, then you continue talking."


    Meester pointed the baton at the man who had just spoken.


    The man was taken aback for a moment, and there was a look of panic in his eyes, as if he was very afraid of Meester¡¯s calm and sharp light, so his eyes had a trace of panic, and his words began to stammer: "You...you are Mei St... the king of music in Paradise."


    "Or..." At this point he stopped, because he saw Meester''s weird smile, and he was taken aback.


    Meester turned to ask him with a smile.


    "Or what? Keep talking."


    "You are still Qiwuhai [Black Duke] Reinhardt''s subordinate."


    After hearing this, everyone was surprised. What did Qiwuhai''s subordinates appear here for?


    Although I don''t know the specific situation, it is definitely not a good thing.


    "It''s not a secret!" Mestre laughed, "Letting, the city of music...the world-famous, we are here...of course it is a trip."


    After he finished speaking, there was a sudden sound of gentle footsteps on the stage.


    Tap, tap, tap.


    The footsteps are crisp, gradually clear, getting closer and closer.


    "Reding doesn''t welcome you rude fellows."


    At this time, a slightly low voice came over at the same time, accompanied by footsteps rattling.


    After hearing this sound, Meester was not too surprised, as if he had expected it, and laughed indifferently, "After sleeping for so long, it''s time to wake up."


    He knew who the man came over, and he felt a strong sense of excitement. After waiting for so many years, he was finally coming.


    "So it really is you."


    After the man walked in, he showed a slightly surprised expression when he saw Mestre''s face. He seemed to recognize Mestre''s true identity.


    The audience also saw the figure at the same time. The man who suddenly appeared on the stage was Redding''s king of music and the genius conductor Berto Victor.


    At this time, he was wearing a black evening dress, standing tall and slender in front of Meester. The figures and appearance of the two were similar, but they were completely different in temperament.


    Victor is dressed with long hair, and his whole body exudes an elegant literary atmosphere all the time. He looks like a natural nobleman, exudes a gentle, comfortable atmosphere, and has characteristics that make people want to be close.


    And Meister is different. Although his figure is similar to Victor, the breath exuding from the whole person is very aggressive. Although his eyes always have a calm smile, if he observes carefully, there is still a deep in his eyes. The coldness that cannot be melted, and the looming ferocity.


    "What about me?"


    Victor didn¡¯t pay attention to Meister¡¯s sarcasm. He tidied up the sleeves of his evening gown. Then he looked up at Meester and said slowly: ¡°It¡¯s impolite to force others to sleep, Metz. special!"


    "The appearance has changed a lot, no wonder I saw you on the first side, although I felt a familiar feeling, but I didn''t recognize you at all."


    "Really?" Meester gave a sneer. "It''s not that simple for me to come back this time. I want you to sleep forever."


    Hearing these words with infinite murderous intent, Victor glanced at Meester and said, "It seems that this time I come back for revenge."


    "Do you want to die in front of all the audience with the veil of hypocrisy, or die silently in the dark."


    "These are the only two options you can make."


    "You are exactly the same as your father." Victor smiled coldly, "The same innocence is ridiculous!"


    As soon as the words fell silent, a gleaming long sword appeared in Victor''s hand. The long sword reflected the cold light and pierced towards Meister, as fast as lightning.


    Seeing Victor take the lead and pierce the prepared baton with Meester, there was a clang, and the violent metal sound reverberated in the concert hall. The audience suddenly saw the two fighting together, and then they panicked. Lost and ran out of the music hall.


    "When you come back this time, you won''t be able to run away again." Victor laughed, his body flashed in mid-air, and the long sword in his hand shook slightly, turning into a touch of shock and killing him again.


    Meester didn''t answer, but carefully watched Victor''s attack trajectory. Under the arrogance of the movement, he resisted every attack of Victor.


    After a short fight, Meister understood that Victor in front of him was the same as him, he was also a two-color domineering proficient, and his strength was not weak.


    "It seems that your strength has improved rapidly over the years." Victor appeared strangely behind Meister, showing a smug smile, and then the long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed behind Meester.


    But then he was suddenly shocked, because the long sword stabbed out of the empty air, and Meister''s figure instantly turned into a dark shadow before disappearing.


    "Demon Fruit Ability?" Victor murmured.


    In the shadows, a black light galloped towards Victor with a sharp aura. Victor was stunned for a moment. The long sword in his palm was waving wildly in front of his chest. The huge air current formed a channel of energy, trying to stop him. Meester attacked this time.


    Meister pierced up against the invisible energy, and the sharp pointed blade was covered with armed domineering. He seemed to pierce through tofu, directly breaking the energy tunnel formed by this airflow through a huge hole, and his body was light. Escaped.


    But the next second, when he was about to pierce Victor''s body, Meester felt in vain that the sharp blade in his hand hit a touch of metal, and then a squeaky metal crackling sound spread.


    what is this?


    Meester was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the object blocking the baton.


    harp?


    The piano body exuding golden brilliance is more than two meters, and there is an incomprehensible pattern carved on it. The dense strings are divided on it. There seems to be a special cold glow on the strings, which is reflected by the light. There is a sharp momentum.


    A confident smile rose from the corner of Victor''s mouth, and the golden harp gently floated in front of him, just blocking the stabbing of Meester''s baton, making it impossible for him to deposit it.


    This harp looked very gorgeous, like a huge bow, as if it could burst into huge tension at any time.


    Meister felt that the weapon in his hand was not moving, and the sharp stabbing was completely offset by the strength of the opponent''s harp.


    He understands that Victor is a two-color domineering proficient, able to perform armed domineering coverage on the emergent harp, which is one of the reasons why he still has confidence so far.

 568 Chapter 568 568. Sea bow (seeking monthly ticket at the end of the month)

    Devil fruit capable person?


    Meester was surprised and murmured, but he was not too surprised. With Victor''s position in Redding, it was not difficult to get a devil fruit, but he did not expect that the devil fruit of this guy would fit him very well.


    When he saw the harp, he immediately understood that Berto Victor was a superhuman harp capable person.


    Seeing Meester''s silent expression, Victor suddenly laughed in a low voice, with a lofty contempt in his laughter: "Do you know why I have the title of [Sea Bow]?"


    "That''s because I''m a person with superhuman harp fruit ability, so I can turn the harp into a bow and arrow to kill the enemy."


    Speaking of this, the harp floating on Victor''s chest suddenly burst out with a burst of golden light, and then the harp suddenly soared and turned into a weapon more than five meters high as if it were a giant bow.


    Victor''s long sword in his right hand shook slightly in the air twice, and then the five fingers of his left hand separated and grabbed it in the air, as if he was manipulating the harp strings in the air.


    I saw his little finger bend slightly and flicked in the air, and a short string on the harp suddenly burst out with a burst of golden sword light, which shot out as fast as lightning.


    Like a full bow, a galloping arrow.


    Meister was taken aback. He was only half a meter away from the harp. The moment this tangible golden sword light burst out, he immediately noticed it, but because the speed was too fast to escape, the baton in his right hand was impressive. One turn, the crossbar is on the chest.


    boom!


    The violent metal impact sounded, huge sparks burst out across the stage, and then Meister was blasted out, directly slamming the wall.


    Victor still had that elegant smile hanging on his face, and the long sword in his right hand was hanging down, but the gaze in his eyes changed completely, becoming hideous, murderous, and extremely murderous.


    The little thumb and ring finger of his left hand moved together, and there seemed to be a string of invisible lines between the fingers controlling the huge golden harp, and then two fingers flicked, and the two strings on the harp bounced, and the golden energy was shocked. It came out, and immediately after it broke out, it turned into two golden weapons the same size as a spear, and stab at Meester.


    Bang Bang... Two crashes came in succession, but there was no wailing as expected.


    Victor knew that these two attacks did not hit each other, but he was not in a hurry, because his interest in fighting had just started at this time and he didn''t want to end so soon.And his fruit ability is only the tip of the iceberg, the most powerful move has not been used yet.


    "What''s the matter, Meister, are you a tortoise with a shrunken head just like your father?" Victor laughed suddenly, and felt the atmosphere around him with a domineering look.


    "Back then, I was the same as now, using a spear turned into a harp, and personally nailing your father to the wall of Boudamegas."


    "It was really a good night."


    "There is another night, in the vineyard area on the outskirts of East Button, that green town with more than a few hundred residents. That night, flames enveloped half of the sky of Redding, that green town buried in the sea of ??flames. Don¡¯t remember?"


    "Meester!"


    Victor''s purpose is simple, to evoke the scars hidden in Meester''s heart, so as to make him fall into irrational madness.


    clang!


    A murderous shadow rushed out, and a sharp spike pierced Victor''s heart, but at this moment, a huge harp appeared in front of Victor out of thin air. The harp gave a burst of golden light. Like a sharp long sword, it passed directly through the shadows.


    With a chuckle, the shadow fell.


    Meester struggled on the ground with a one-meter-long steel baton, and then a mouthful of scarlet blood came out, and he stared at Victor with blood-red eyes like a beast.


    "Have you finally lost your mind?" Victor muttered to himself when he saw the madness and bloodthirsty in Meester''s eyes. Looking at Meester''s performance, it was clear that his goal was achieved.


    For Meester, time can''t heal the hidden pain in his heart, only killing, only completely destroying Lei Ting, can alleviate one of the ten thousand hatred in his heart.


    Victor looked at Meister calmly, and muttered in his heart: "But this is the best, the beast that loses its mind is the easiest to solve."


    Victor laughed in a low voice, and then the fingers of his left hand volleyed three times in a row. The strings on the harp vibrated three times at the same time. Three huge weapons in the form of long spears immediately rushed out, but they did not hit Metz as expected. Especially, Meester''s body turned into a faint shadow and appeared directly above Victor''s head.


    "What do you think the sword in my hand is for?" Victor sneered, and his right hand, which had been hanging down, suddenly lifted up and waved to the top of his head. A huge slash roared out. Meister''s eyes shook as if it were After regaining some clarity, the huge night was immediately opened, and the moment he slashed through the shadow body, he finally escaped.


    Boom... The slash broke out with a huge sound, directly cutting the roof of the Royal Music Hall out of a huge hole, and the whistling wind poured into the hall.


    After recovering, Meester saw the hole in the roof and rushed out immediately.


    Victor sneered, and his body jumped out, but when he jumped out, he suddenly felt a strong night energy included.


    Night!


    The sky was full of darkness, covering the entire sky like a tide. Victor was shocked at this moment. The night sky, which was still full of stars, turned dark at this moment.


    "Every night fruit!"


    He couldn''t help but blurt out.


    Only Ye Ye Guo can create this kind of all night scenes. As Lei Ting¡¯s king of music, he has naturally seen the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book and knows Ye Ye Fruit is an extremely powerful special superhuman devil fruit.


    Dark Concerto¡¤Yemeiming...


    The answer to Victor was the spurs flying all over the sky, like a continuous storm in the night sky.


    Victor''s long sword in his right hand was waving frantically, and the five fingers of his left hand had been ejecting in the air. Numerous slashes and golden attacks from the harp collided with Meester''s stab.


    In an instant, the night sky seemed like a tree of fire and silver flowers, and the sky was full of sparks like rain. In the dark scene, light and shadow flickered.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang...


    Countless metal crashing sounds converged, never stopping.


    After a long time, the impact finally stopped. Although Meester did not attack again, but disappeared into the night, but Victor completely retracted the long sword in his right hand, his hands hung down and breathed quickly. .

 569 Chapter 569 569. Bow String Quartet (seeking monthly ticket at the end of the month)

    The attack just now seemed to consume a lot of his physical strength, and that kind of power was obviously full of armed domineering.


    This guy... is so powerful. Is this the person with the ability of the fruit of the night, coupled with the good physical skills, and the two-color domineering proficiency... Victor took a deep breath, feeling in vain that Meester had become so powerful over the years. It was so powerful that it was beyond his imagination.


    Is he the protagonist in the comic strip who is tortured and never died, and finally comes back for revenge?


    Victor suddenly turned his head and glanced at the position of the palace in the distance, hoping that the three earls could detect the sharp aura emanating from Mestre, but for a long time, the position of the three earls did not move at all.


    Suddenly he came back to his senses, and thought that Meister was now a subordinate of Qiwuhai [Black Duke], and only then completely reacted. If Meester returns for revenge, how could he single-handedly!


    With him single-handedly, if there is no King Qi Wuhai [Black Duke], how can he have the courage to oppose the countries that join the world government?


    Thinking of this, Victor had a strong sense of crisis, so he immediately reacted.


    To withdraw immediately, you must rush to the palace.


    Victor''s sense of crisis became more and more intense, so that he felt a sense of approaching, and then his body jumped up, his feet were stepped on the strings of the harp, and the strings were suddenly bent as if they were full. The bowstrings gathered the majestic power, and with a bang, the strings vibrated, and Victor seemed to be a golden meteor penetrating through, exaggerating fast.


    But... With a bang, Victor was blocked in the middle, and the long sword in his right hand collided with the jet-black weapon stabbed on the face, causing a sharp metal cutting sound.


    At this time a joke of laughter came from his ear: "The battle is not over yet, but you are going to run away first... Who is the coward... Who is the turtle?"


    As soon as the words fell, he snorted, Victor felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then a cracked wound appeared on the tiger''s mouth in his hands. As the blood spattered, his arms were instantly spread out.


    Victor''s body was knocked out and fell directly toward the ground.


    boom!


    A dull crash sound was unusually loud in the dark night. Victor was hit with severe pain at this time. Half of his body was smashed into the gravel. The blood and dust on the ground merged together, and his bones were broken several times. Root, a pinky-sized wound appeared on his chest, and scarlet blood was sputtering out towards the outside.


    At that moment, Victor not only withstood Meester¡¯s powerful kicking skills and crashed into the ground, but before he was kicked, he was stabbed in the chest by the baton, because Meester¡¯s whereabouts were too ghostly. If it is too fast, it will be completely hit if it is careless.


    Victor couldn''t help vomiting blood, and then coughed a few times on his stomach.


    "You..." Seeing Meester coming over gently, he couldn''t help but raise his head, but the voice stopped just now.


    He suddenly saw a roar of killing shouts outside the city of Boudamegas, and the terrifying sound like the devil was spreading quickly, and then the fire blazed into the sky like a bad wind.


    Victor suddenly thought of something, so he immediately stood up, and after a stern look at Meister, the long sword in his right hand was retracted, and the ten white and flexible fingers of both hands flicked continuously in the night sky. The golden harp turned into a golden light and reappeared in front of her eyes.


    At this time, the strings on the harp burst into fierce clank music, like a golden storm roaring in the dark night.


    In an instant, the surrounding dark night was strongly distorted, like a vortex in the deep sea spinning frantically. Mestre seemed to hear the sound of breaking the air. After the sneer, there was a burst of vibration like a drum. sound¡­¡­


    Bang bang bang...


    Bowstring Quartet¡ª¡ª


    The strong sound wave spread out, Victor''s ten fingers played continuously, and a golden light composed of sound waves burst out from the harp strings. When the light spread out, it began to transform into a real humanoid attack.


    The four golden phantoms held knives, guns, swords and halberds as weapons in their hands, and they were flying in the night sky. The golden energy flowing around resembled the grid lines of music scores, and rushed to the extreme with a violent sound that pierced the night sky. Before Meester''s eyes.


    But... this moment!


    The entire night sky erupted with weird tremors, slight as if imperceptible, but real.


    Hiss...The twisted night changed in vain, and the broken air merged strangely...Night!


    Mestre''s night turned to its limit, but facing this golden quartet of phantom, it seemed not enough.


    He stared at the phantoms formed by the four golden brilliance, and the strong air current rushed from his ears, making him feel an extremely sharp cutting feeling, as if he was about to cut his consciousness in half.


    In the path of the quartet''s phantom, all objects were shattered and clean.


    Meester looked at the four golden phantoms erupting from the harp, and he was a little stunned.


    He could feel how terrifying the four golden phantoms rushing over, and he could also feel how sharp the ensuing air wave was. The weapon held by the golden phantom burst into a strong luster. Killed towards Meester in a different direction.


    These four golden ghosts are changed by the sonic energy erupting from the harp strings, just like four powerful warriors.


    At this moment, the sky was full of darkness and the night sky was still dark. At this time, the full moon was hanging high, and the brilliance that appeared in the moon''s shadow seemed to be a cold murderous intent.


    Victor noticed the weird full moon in the night sky and was shocked. As he stared at the moon, the shadows on the full moon flowed, and then the shimmering and bright silver brilliance burst, like the moon white shining from the universe, directly enveloped. Meester''s body.


    In a daze, Victor seemed to hear a weird vibration, then Guanghua exploded, and two phantoms exactly like Meester split from his body.


    Dream Song Artemis projection!


    The golden brilliance looks fantastic under the dark night, it looks like a moon god dancing from the night, three identical figures stand motionless, facing the attack of Victor''s powerful golden quartet, there is no meaning to resist or evade. .


    The golden phantom formed by the quartet carries a majestic wave of air directly through Meister¡¯s three bodies, bang...


    The three night clones that Meester split into, under the powerful attack of the golden phantom, immediately turned into countless broken shadows.

 570 Chapter 570 570. Symphonic Arrow·Fengming Song (I wish you all the best in 2020)

    The shattered avatar light and shadow and the golden phantom were intertwined in the air, as if Meester¡¯s avatar had never existed.


    The four golden phantoms suddenly raised the weapons in their hands, and the huge sound swept through with majestic momentum.


    With a bang, the air wave spread in all directions under the night sky, golden light and shadow like stars, interspersed back and forth in the night sky, and countless buildings were destroyed as a result.


    Victor looked at all this with cold eyes, ten fingers had been controlling the harp, although the four golden phantoms formed by sound waves were far away from him, but he did not lose his control, ten fingers could still control the four phantoms. Shadow conducts offensive defense.


    This is one of the trump cards of the superhuman harp fruit ability. Although the use of the sound wave energy of the harp to evolve this form is very physical, but the combat power is extremely powerful. Since he got the harp fruit in these years, after using this ability It has never failed.


    This time is no exception.


    Victor thought surely, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and looked at the fire-filled night sky outside the city, and there was a terrifying roar in his ear.


    Flames... just can burn corpses and blood.


    Victor turned his gaze back, then turned to look at Meester, who had completely disappeared in the distance, and was about to turn around and leave. He wanted to extinguish the movement outside the city as soon as possible.


    However, just as Victor left, he felt a strong black shadow pressing down from the night sky, and then found that Mestre¡¯s fragmented body was strangely reorganized and transformed into three figures of the same size. , But the gloss on the surface of the three shadows flickered, as if they had become flesh and blood bodies.


    "Finally it''s my turn." The three Meesters spoke at the same time, with mocking smiles at the corners of their mouths, as well as fierce killing intent.


    "The hunter hasn''t played enough yet... the prey is about to escape without authorization..."


    "This is too shameful!"


    Three identical voices erupted at the same time, and Meister sneered, the voice disappearing into the night.


    Victor relied on his domineering look, he could feel Meester''s crazy killing intent, and the position of his voice erupting from his escape into the night, but...


    boom!


    Victor suddenly shook, and hurriedly raised a sword to block it, but the tiger''s mouth was shattered again with a numb arm, and then the sword fell, looking at the mysterious figure in the night sky in surprise.


    Victor was shocked deeply. Although he could feel every attack of Meester with his domineering look, he could not withstand this lightning fast offensive.


    The reaction power of the body cannot keep up with the rotation of the mind. In other words, his domineering level of seeing, hearing, coloring is much higher than his physical skills, so he cannot form a unity.


    This was the only night that Victor felt fatally threatened over the years.


    Clang... After the impact, there was another piercing sound, and Victor''s shoulder was completely pierced by the armed baton.


    Victor was very surprised. He didn''t expect this guy to be able to split into three bodies after accepting the moonlight. The key is that although all three bodies are not entities, they have the powerful strength of entities.


    The trickiest thing is that these three bodies can be reorganized, and the four golden phantoms of him are directly behind him at a fast speed.


    Ye Ye Fruit¡¯s special Superman type is not a natural type. Although from a certain point of view, it can also achieve the ability to split into the dark night, but it is absolutely incomparable to elemental, let alone the bowstring quartet that I just used. At the same time, it is rich in this strong armed color domineering.


    So Victor concluded that Meester''s body was not here at all, and even if the three giant clones were killed ten times, they might be reorganized.


    So where is the entity?


    The four golden phantoms rushed to the three avatars of Meister in an instant, and the avatars turned around, piercing the batons in their hands, and instantly collided with the weapons in the hands of the phantom.


    With three crackling sounds, a sharp air current rushed out of the baton, directly penetrating four golden ghosts.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang... The sound of four consecutive bursts of air sounded, and the four golden phantoms that Victor used to evolve from the sound waves broke instantly, turning into several golden lights and gradually dissipating into the night.


    After seeing this scene, Meester was suddenly cold, and then I observed it in the night sky for a long time. I saw that the color and domineering had run to the extreme, but the night sky still couldn''t detect the physical aura of Meester.


    Thinking of this, he increasingly had a bad premonition, feeling that the battle was firmly controlled by Meester from beginning to end.


    Especially after Mestre received Yuehua, his overall strength suddenly skyrocketed, and even ordinary assaults were several times stronger than before.


    At this time, he glanced towards the outside of the city and found that the fire was more intense, and the terrifying and terrifying roars continued to roar like the devil. He knew what kind of roaring roars outside the city existed, and if they were allowed to enter Budamegas , Na Budamegas will be completely in ruins, no living person will be left, and an intact house will no longer exist.


    Can''t be delayed.


    Victor flicked his hands quickly in the night sky, and the huge harp flew around his body twice, resisting the stabbing of the three clones of Meester. However, according to this attack and defense rhythm, Victor could not resist for long. , In a few seconds at most, he would be killed under the stab of this torrential rain.


    There was a burst of golden light on the harp strings, then Victor separated his fingers and inserted them into the air, and then fiercely pulled, the air on the hand seemed to be pulled with a strong tearing sound, and the harp strings suddenly burst into violent vibrations. , And then a burst of golden energy soared into the sky, as if it turned into a soaring fire phoenix.


    Symphonic Arrow¡¤Fengming Song!


    I saw a fierce golden light rising from the ground like a dazzling rainbow. The golden light was like fire, overflowing like waves, illuminating the entire Budamegas sky.


    Cang...


    Cang...


    Two sharp, penetrating chirps gradually rang up in the night sky.


    Everyone saw this scene, and also heard this sharp scream. Although the residents didn¡¯t know what happened, it¡¯s definitely not a good thing to think about, especially the screaming roars and noises that continued to ring in Buda. Megas has never happened before for many years.


    But most of them only dared to open the window for a little while, secretly watching the scene in the night sky, and didn''t dare to run out at all.


    Meister, who was hiding in the depths of the night, was the first to hear this phoenix. Although it was only a short call, he heard a startling song in the process of gradual to rapid sound.

 571 Chapter 571 571. Let Budamegas become hell!

    This trick alone can reflect [Sea Bow] Berto Victor''s superb musical attainments.


    But today¡¯s battle is destined to be a duel between two different styles of music kings. It belongs to the long-standing hatred between [Sea Bow] and [Night Demon]. After all, one person will die in this dark night sky. under.


    When the two sharp calls converged, Meester finally saw a golden meteor-like arrow running through the night sky, turning into a gorgeous golden phoenix with a body over 20 meters in vain.


    The golden phoenix was wrapped in flame-like brilliance, and then the wings spread out, the red crown on the bird''s head suddenly stood up, and a sharp cry broke out in the mouth again, and the wings shook violently, as if it turned into a golden arrow to shoot at. Come.


    The golden arrow is as fast as lightning, and the elongated golden rainbow image is a golden bridge spreading over the night sky. At the moment the arrow flies away, the air waves in the sky dance wildly, and the majestic rainbow shadow directly sway the night sky violently Torrent.


    Go!In the name of golden brilliance...break the night!


    boom!


    The sound of breaking the air seemed to spread to every corner of Budamegas.


    Meester was shocked. He immediately understood when he saw the golden phoenix arrow penetrating through it. Victor found his location. Although he may not be able to confirm the detailed location, the power of attack with this arrow is sufficient. Able to envelop yourself in energy.


    [Sea Bow] Berto Victor...


    Meester murmured to himself. He didn''t expect this guy to have this kind of powerful attacking hole card ability. He was just a superhuman harp fruit ability, and he was able to develop the fruit ability to such a level, and he also had the same ability as his own. The created music is combined together.


    The four golden phantoms formed by the previous quartet are the powerful abilities of the sound wave, and this arrow has undergone a qualitative change, completely beyond the scope of the sound wave, and has a substantial energy that can be reached The degree of breaking everything.


    This is the destined confrontation between the golden light and the night... Does it seem like the opposition between the light and the night?


    Is it the golden bow that runs through the night sky, or is it finally swallowed by the shadow of the night...


    Meester couldn''t help but think.


    Then wait and see!


    He suddenly laughed, and at the instant of three ten thousand breaths, Meester fully urged Ye Ye Guo.


    In a trance, the entire sky changed dramatically again, the rumbling sound resembled the surging tide, and the full moon in the night sky was strangely distorted, and then the moonlight continued to bet down, and the three avatars that had split out were also at this time. Suddenly disappeared.


    After this, the full moon in the sky has also been distorted, seeming to be integrated into the shadow of the night.


    With a stunned sound, Meister''s body rushed out in the night sky, carrying a majestic black torrent behind him, directly hitting the arrow made by Jinfeng.


    boom!


    The huge vibration pierced the night sky directly like a piercing gun blade, and the phoenix transformed by the golden arrow burst out with endless golden energy, but was blocked by a larger torrent of night.


    This is the powerful ability he further developed on the trick of the Dreamer Artemis projection. Using the twisted full moon to evolve into terrifying night energy, it can block all offensives and is the best defense move.


    The entire sky forms a strange picture, half of the dark night sky, half of the picture dyed with golden light, the two are as distinct as light and dark, incompatible with each other.


    Boom... the tide of night rumbling, and finally completely crushed half of the sky golden light, the night sky seemed to have a clear neighing sound, then the golden light completely disappeared, and the baton in Mestre''s hand volleyed. , The three clones that had dissipated before appeared again, each turned into three dark shadows, and galloped towards Victor on the ground.


    Triple¡¤Dark Concerto¡¤Ye Mei Ming!


    The powerful move that once defeated the second division captain of the Evil Spirit Pirate Group, White Knight Aserai, reappeared. Weng Ming made a sound, and the sound of sonic booms pierced the air in all directions. The flashing white light of the moon looked like three. Countless thorns of golden light formed by Dao Jinghong.


    The so-called dark night is to wait for the light to emerge!


    The light does not come, the night does not fade...


    The violent stabbing is like a dense drumbeat, and the crazy stabbing is getting stronger and stronger.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    Victor subconsciously controlled the harp defense, but he felt a pain in his fingers in vain, so he looked down and saw the blood-red shadow in a daze.


    It was not an illusion... His ten fingers were all broken, blood was ejected, and then countless dense wounds appeared on his chest and body, and the blood shot sharply, like rain.


    Ah... Victor''s screaming howl rang under the night sky.


    Meester''s body rushed straight forward, and the baton in his hand pierced towards Victor fiercely, covering the armed and domineering baton directly through Victor''s chest.


    Victor finally saw Meester''s fierce and bloodthirsty gaze, and the madness of releasing everything.


    With a strong push of Mestre¡¯s wrist, Victor¡¯s whole body and the baton in Mestre¡¯s hand flew towards the distance. With a sneer, the baton more than one meter long was inserted into the high wall, and Victor was also caught Crushed to the wall, scarlet blood rushed down like rain.


    Watching this scene, Meester''s eyes finally recovered and he stood still and started to gasp.


    There was a weird silence in the night sky, and then the deep gasps became stronger and stronger.


    Meester''s tight body finally relaxed, and it was the first time in many years that he released his whole body, like the joy that penetrated into the bones of a happy enmity.


    Who said that after revenge is nothing but emptiness, who said that after the enemy was killed, he lost his life goal.


    All bullshit!


    Meister''s heart seemed completely transparent at this time, and the joy and joy from the bottom of his heart could not be blocked.


    "ended?"


    At this time, a man walked over behind Meester, and he slowly said as he looked at the man who was nailed to death on the wall.


    Meister turned his head slowly, and then said softly: "Boss, can you let these prisoners make a big fuss in Budamegas tonight?"


    At this time, there was no hatred in his eyes, but it seemed that the flowery capital of Budamegas still had a strong meaning of destruction.


    "Look at the residents of Budamegas. They are rich, well-dressed, and have the reputation of being the most [moderate] residents in the world. How ridiculous."


    "They are all hypocritical kindness and kindness. I want to completely smash their hypocritical faces."


    "Let the blood stain the entire Budamegas!"


    Meester showed a crazy smile, and with a stroke of his palm, the baton stained with scarlet blood flew into his hand, and then waved forward, a violent black streamer passed through the city gate.


    boom!


    The city gate shattered and countless prisoners rushed in like a torrent.


    Meester''s huge body jumped up, and the full moon in the night sky turned into a beam of amazing light, illuminating his body.


    The prisoners rushed into Boudamegas, looked up and saw Blatter bathed in moonlight, all showing worshipful eyes.


    Then an angry roar suddenly sounded, running through the night sky...


    "Let Budamegas...


    ¡ª¡ªBe reduced to hell!!!"


    Hahahaha!!!


    The prisoners suddenly fell into madness, turning into a dark torrent and rushing towards Boudamegas.


    The roar of destruction kept ringing.


    Starting tonight, the beautiful Budamegas... will no longer exist!


    Reinhardt did not stop speaking, but looked at all this with a calm gaze. This was his past promise to Meister.


    No change!

 572 Chapter 572 572. King Janos (Happy 2020)

    At this time, Boudamegas was completely transformed into a chaotic city, and the prisoners'' crazy roars continued to rang in the night sky, and there were shouts of killing everywhere.


    Three thousand soldiers rushed over with their weapons, but the prisoners seemed to have turned into beasts, biting towards the soldiers with bare hands.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi... After the soldiers took up their weapons and killed hundreds of prisoners in a round, the ground was all red with blood, but after that, the prisoners'' behavior became even crazier, like ferocious beasts. The injuries on his body rushed directly to the soldiers and they bit themselves.


    The scene was extremely bloody, and the soldiers'' miserable howls continued to sound.


    "These guys are not people... but beasts..."


    "No, they are demons, they are demons..."


    "what¡­¡­"


    After this miserable howl, the soldiers were immediately scared and lost their souls, and there were mutilated bodies on the ground.


    An aristocratic commander took a long sword and slashed frantically around the prisoners. Every time he slashed a sword, he could kill a prisoner, but as the prisoners became more and more crazy, he felt that the situation was not good and wanted to rush out. .


    However, there was a sudden pain in the calf, and thick blood spurted out, and a dozen prisoners with grim expressions rushed over.


    Reinhardt calmly watched the scene under the night sky, and did not intend to stop it.


    "Big brother, just let these guys continue to make trouble?"


    At this time, Moselle came over and said that these prisoners were released by him. They were in that strange underground prison. The prisoners who could break through the first mutant beast level in the underground prison were at least strong and fearless. The existence of life and death, although the number of prisoners is only more than two thousand, but because their hearts are bloodthirsty and fearless with revenge in their hearts, their combat power has soared. The first batch of three thousand soldiers killed was almost within ten minutes. Was defeated.


    Although these soldiers are in the new world, because Lei Ting hasn''t broken out wars all the year round, he has long lost his fierce bloodliness. Facing these brutal beast-like prisoners, where is the opponent.


    Reinhardt came back to his senses, and nodded: "Let these prisoners have a crazy night, and tomorrow we will clear the scene."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt cast his eyes on the palace. The lights of the palace have been completely lit up, and there is a strong murderous intent in the magnificent building.


    "Let''s go to the palace."


    Reinhardt said, and then walked towards the palace. Mosel silently followed behind him. Meester also turned into a dark stream and came to Reinhardt''s side.


    At this time Mestre''s mood had completely recovered, and he calmly followed Reinhardt towards the palace.


    In the distance, a tall Blatter with a giant axe on his back was already waiting near the palace. He saw Reinhardt, Meester, and Mosel coming over, and immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Has it been resolved over there?"


    Bra nodded: "It''s all solved, they are coming over here."


    While talking, Bender and Ainilu have also walked over, and it seems that they have solved the other two opponents smoothly.


    Although the strength of the Three Earls is strong, facing Blatter, Ainilu, and Bender are still not enough to watch. Although Ainilu is not proficient in armed sex, the power of thunder and lightning is not something ordinary people can resist. .


    Especially after the enhancement of Ani''s physical art, the ability of the fruit of thunder also increased.


    A group of six people walked towards the palace. After a while, many soldiers rushed out from all directions. The leader was a middle-aged nobleman wearing armor and holding a long sword. When he saw Reinhardt and others, he immediately commanded the soldiers. They rushed up.


    Blatter stepped forward, and with a vigorous wave of the giant axe on his shoulders, the huge wind and waves roared away, directly knocking the soldiers apart.


    The middle-aged nobleman holding a long sword was deeply shocked when he saw this scene. This powerful attack made him extremely terrified, and the command sword in his hand also fell at the same time.


    "Take us to see King Janos!" Blatter said in a cold voice, while carrying the giant axe on his shoulders.


    "You...who are you?" The noble man cried out in horror, and suddenly saw a long-haired man approaching, his face becoming clearer and clearer.


    "You are..." He was taken aback for a moment, and then called out in horror, "Qiwuhai under the king!"


    "Now that you recognize it, don''t resist, otherwise your life won''t be saved."


    The middle-aged noble shivered for a while, and the fear in his heart became stronger and stronger, but he knew that if he dared to escape, he would die here immediately.


    "Let''s go, we will meet the so-called King Adair VI Janos."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, and the nobleman stood up in a panic, and then led Reinhardt towards the palace.


    The soldiers looked at this scene with staring at each other.


    Entering the palace, all the way was unimpeded, and soon arrived at the palace where Janos lived. At this time, the lights in the palace were bright, and huge roars continued to be heard inside.


    "Trash, even a few lowly slaves can''t solve it. What is the use of raising your dogs?"


    "How can those bitch slaves escape..."


    That low and majestic roar was the King Adair VI of Janos. It seems that because the prisoners invaded Budamegas, King Janos felt great fear.


    He knew the hatred of those prisoners towards the royal family of Boudamegas. Once the prisoners rushed into the palace, all the royal families would be killed.


    "Master King, Master Three Earl seems to have disappeared too, and there has been no news from them." A voice continued from the palace hall.


    "Where is Victor?" King Janos continued to roar, "Let Victor come over and get rid of those lowly slaves."


    With Victor, King Janos didn''t worry about losing control of all this.


    "Master Victor, he..."


    "He was nailed to the wall!"


    "What?" Upon hearing this, King Janos was taken aback for a moment, and then roared again in disbelief, "What are you talking about?"


    He didn''t dare and didn''t want to believe that such a powerful Victor with the title of [Sea Bow] would be nailed to the wall.


    "Who did it?" King Yanosh drew out the long sword from the shelf and slashed at the guard beside him. A burst of blood spurted from the guard''s throat, and then he struggled on the ground for a while and died.


    "It hasn''t been found out yet."


    Seeing the fierce killing intent in King Janos'' eyes, the kneeling ministers replied in shock.


    "I did it!"


    At this time, Meester, who had been listening outside the door for a long time, walked in with a sneer.


    Several people around him also followed in at the same time, as well as the middle-aged nobleman.

 573 Chapter 573

    When the middle-aged noble saw King Janosh, he immediately ran over and knelt down in a panic: "Your Majesty Janosh..."


    Before he could finish his words, King Janos roared: "Guard, guard..."


    But nothing happens outside the door.


    "All your guards have been transferred out to solve the prisoner''s riots." Moser looked at King Janos'' extremely angry gaze, and laughed: "Now let''s solve the personal grievances!"


    He turned his head and glanced at Meester, then stepped away.


    "Private grievances?" King Janos was stunned. The bloody sword in his hand struck the floor with a sharp clanging sound. He turned his head and glanced at the crowd, then walked to the name just now. Next to the Nian nobleman, he directly raised a sword, the blade was sharp, and the cold light flashed.


    With a snorted sound, blood flowed from the blade that passed, and the head of the middle-aged nobleman was chopped off. King Janos said coldly: "It is unforgivable to dare to bring the enemy into the palace."


    The middle-aged nobleman didn''t have the slightest time to react. He didn''t even howl and died immediately. His head was tumbling on the cold floor like a leather ball, and scarlet blood sputtered out.


    "Do you still know me?" Mestre stepped forward and looked at King Janos with indifferent eyes.


    "Who are you?" King Janos frowned when he looked at Mestre''s face. He felt that there seemed to be a familiar feeling on this guy, but he couldn''t remember it.


    At this time, he knew very well how dangerous it was, but as a king, Janos still maintained that fearless majesty.


    "It''s been normal for you not to know me for many years." Meister said softly, "Even when Victor saw me for the first time, he didn''t recognize me, let alone you."


    "Who are you? How could it be possible to kill Victor?" King Janos still didn''t believe it.


    "I''m Meester!"


    When Mestre said his name, King Janos was stunned again, and then stared at Mestre with a sullen look, as if thinking of something.


    "It turns out that it''s you, a bitch slave..."


    King Janos sneered and continued, "You should have been killed directly back then."


    "It''s a pity, if you kill me, there won''t be such a wonderful performance tonight."


    Mestre lifted his steps and walked over gently. King Janos took a bloody sword and slashed towards Mestre, but he was knocked out by Mestre when he raised his hand.


    With a sneer, King Janos let out a violent howl. The baton in Mestre''s hand was divided into two. One of the short batons was directly inserted into the back of King Janos'' palm and nailed with a bang. On the marble floor.


    Thick blood slowly flowed down, and King Janos howled painfully.


    "Guards, kill these people...Ah!"


    King Janos roared weakly, but he howled in pain because of the pain in his palm.


    The few noble ministers who were kneeling saw this scene and immediately prepared to flee, but a revolver suddenly appeared in Moser''s hand, bang bang bang... After several consecutive clear fires, the ministers'' eyebrows A scarlet wound appeared, and all were killed by one blow.


    After seeing this scene, King Janos understood what kind of lunatics they were. It was lawless to kill the minister in front of the king in the palace.


    "You know what I''m going to do when I come back this time, so don''t be lucky." Meester looked at King Janos condescendingly, with a sullen smile on his lips.


    "Dare you!" King Janos growled in a low voice, "You bastard..."


    "Hahahaha...In this world, there is really nothing we dare not do..."


    Meester laughed immediately, "Let me, the bitch slave in your mouth, teach you what it means to cut grass and root out!"


    After speaking, the baton in Mestre''s left hand was nailed directly to the other palm of King Janos, and with a sneer, his other palm was nailed in the instant that scarlet blood was ejected. In the floor.


    King Janos suddenly felt a stronger piercing pain, and began to struggle violently, while howling in horror...


    "You even hurt the king of the countries that the world government joins, and the world government will definitely not let you go."


    He also hoped that he could use the name of the world government to scare off these guys.


    "Hehe... the world government won''t care about you rebels who are secretly colluding with the revolutionary army."


    Meester said coldly, then drew the baton out, snorted, a large swath of blood sputtered out, and King Janos howled.


    Meester ignored it, shook the bloody baton in the air, and all the blood was shaken off.


    "Counter...rebels?...ah"


    King Janos struggled for a while before he could understand what Mestre was saying, and after a bitter breath, he asked and roared back.


    He felt a heart-wrenching tingling passing through his palm, as if he was about to tear a nerve.


    "Don''t you know... The third earl raised by your royal family secretly colluded with the cadres of the revolutionary army [Lightning], and it has been known to the CP9 members."


    Meester said with a smile, and then told the plot that was designed that day.


    "You...you talk nonsense, you are framed and framed..."


    Indeed, as King Janos said, this is framing and framing, but it is a crime that cannot be eliminated. For the world government, it would be better to kill by mistake. Any existence related to the revolutionary army will be subject to the world government. Obliterate.


    Thinking of this, King Janos was shocked. This was definitely an act of conspiracy planned a long time ago, but even if it was framed, it would not be easy for the three earls to collude with the revolutionary army to connect with the royal family. of.


    He sneered: "Even if the three earls did things privately, it has nothing to do with our royal family."


    "Innocent!" Meester sneered. "Who doesn''t know that the Three Earls are the three most loyal dogs of your royal family. Without the instructions of their masters, how can a dog dare to make its own way."


    Having said this, Meester paused for a while, and continued: "It seems that you don''t give up if you don''t produce the final evidence."


    A photo appeared in Meester''s hand.


    King Janos was taken aback when he saw the figure in the photo, "How is this possible?"


    "fake!"


    He roared weakly.


    What appeared in the photo was the scene of him chatting and shaking hands with the revolutionary cadres [Lightning], which seemed to have reached some kind of agreement.


    With the existence of this photo, coupled with the secrets detected by CP9, the royal family of Lei Ting was nailed to death for colluding with the revolutionary army.

 574 Chapter 574 574. Manipulation (seeking monthly ticket)

    "It must be your hands and feet." King Janos said to himself, "I want to report to the five old stars and let the five old stars sanction you."


    "Five old stars don''t have time to pay attention to you." Meester laughed, "not to mention talking to a royal family who colluded with the revolutionary army."


    The picture shown in this photo naturally happened before, except that King Janos was controlled by Reinhardt''s command and hypnotic ability and deliberately created the appearance of reaching a deal with the revolutionary army cadres [Lightning].


    "You...who are you?" King Janos struggled for a moment, and then gasped. He didn''t believe that relying on Mestre alone would dare to return to Redding for revenge.


    He lifted his head slightly, looked away from Meister, scanned Mosel, Bender, Ainilu, Blatter, and finally stopped on Reinhardt.


    In the distance was a young man with long hair and a black crown. Then the man suddenly raised his head and showed a weird smile at King Janos, and then a sharp light broke out in his eyes.


    He was... King Janos reacted suddenly and finally saw the true face of this young man clearly.


    King Seven Wuhai!


    The Reinhardt, King of the North Sea, who has many titles such as [Black Duke] [King Killer] [Evil Party Leader] [Adjudicator] [Nightmare] [Boss] in the North Sea.


    It turned out to be him... Why would Qi Wuhai come here?


    At this time, King Janos was completely desperate, and no one knew better than him what the meaning of the seven Wuhai under the king was.


    "[Black Duke] Reinhardt!" King Janos looked at Reinhardt viciously, calling his name verbatim.


    "This country, would you like to hand it over to Mestre?" Reinhardt looked at him and said softly, "Let him be the new king."


    "As a former nobleman of the Redding Kingdom, Mestre is qualified to sit on your Iron Throne."


    "answer me!"


    Reinhardt said lightly, and his words were mixed with cold murderous intent.


    King Janos was shocked. When the words''unwilling'' were just squeezed into the edge of his throat, he suddenly saw a faint starlight burst out of Reinhardt''s eyes, and then a crisp finger sound came from his ear. .


    Instructions¡¤Hypnosis!


    King Janos looked startled and was immediately controlled.


    For Reinhardt, it is too simple to control King Janos, but the only thing that makes him feel a little trouble is how to make Meester successfully ascend the Iron Throne of Redding Kingdom, after all, it is located in the new The world''s world government members.


    In the end he thought of a way, which was to temporarily control Janos, and after Mestre quelled the prisoners'' riots, all these plans could be implemented.


    King Janos'' eyes became muddy for a while, as if he had lost his soul, and then under Reinhardt''s command, he immediately returned to his senses.


    "Janos meets the supreme and noble Lord [Black Duke]." Yanos knelt and bowed. Everyone was not surprised at this scene. As an ordinary person, Yanos was completely instructed by Reinhardt. There is no ability to resist at all.


    Reinhardt¡¯s command and hypnotic ability, although unable to permanently control Janos, it¡¯s fine to control Janos for three days. Although he can control Janos without interruption in this way, Rein Hart did not intend to keep him after this.


    After all, he is the lord of a country, and keeping it is always a curse. He doesn''t want to have instability around him.


    "Brother, shall we go out to quell the riots now?" Mosel walked over and asked, seeing that Janos was completely controlled.


    Reinhardt shook his head and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, let the residents of Budamegas feel the pain, so that we can maximize the value of quelling the riots."


    "Let those guys keep making trouble tonight."


    The city of Budamegas was pitch black, and prisoners and soldiers shouted and killed everywhere. In addition, there were also a large number of residents crying for help and crying.


    At this time, the flames of Boudamegas were overwhelming, the houses collapsed, and countless residents died as a result. The horrified shouts and the ferocious roars merged into a scene like hell.


    "Hehehehe... Let Budamegas turn into ruins in the flames tonight!"


    A huge roar ran through the night sky, and the voices of the prisoners responded one after another.


    "Kill everyone, burn all the buildings."


    "Rush into the palace and kill the king."


    "Let Budamegas'' blood flow into a river!"


    After hearing this cruel roar, the residents who were fleeing around were terrified. They all cast their eyes on the brightly lit palace, hoping that the royal family would send troops to protect them.


    But for a long time, no soldiers rushed out from the palace.


    This time, no one can save them?


    The riots continued, and some prisoners rushed into the palace to continue creating chaos.


    Just like this, two hours passed. The soldiers who resisted suffered heavy casualties, and the residents who fled also died in large numbers. There were flames burned out and the bodies of soldiers, prisoners, and residents mixed together.


    In just two hours, the prisoners had completely destroyed the beautiful capital city of Budamegas. Except for the imperial palace under the deliberate protection of Reinhardt, the houses of most residents in the city were burned out by the flames. , Became ruins.


    Even in the palace, he could still hear the roar of countless prisoners.


    "It''s time." Reinhardt took out a pocket watch, checked the time, and said, "Let''s go out and help Boudamegas to quell this riot!"


    Reinhardt smiled, stood up and walked outside the temple, and everyone followed.


    After leaving the palace, Reinhard found that the old Boudamegas had completely ceased to exist. There were houses everywhere that had been burned in flames and collapsed into ruins, accompanied by countless screams and blood. A scene like hell on earth.


    "Get rid of them!" Reinhardt said calmly.


    Facing the hellish horror image of Boudamegas, he did not have the slightest fluctuation in his heart. The so-called kindness, morality, and compassion were just tools to achieve goals.


    Even in the hearts of Beihai people in the past, he had the name of a benevolent hero, but on this night, he was the tyrant who secretly controlled all this.


    After Reinhardt¡¯s order was issued, Blatter and the others immediately roared away. At the same time, Meester leaped high in the night sky and uttered a huge shout: "All prisoners will be resolved by Reinhardt Jobs. , The soldiers of Budamegas, escorted all the residents into the palace."


    "Suppress the battlefield of the prisoners'' riots and hand them to Reinhardt Jobs!"


    The voice fell, and several figures flashed across the night sky, and suddenly rushed into the group of prisoners.


    For the residents and soldiers of Budamegas, this sentence is no less than the nectar in the desert and the flame in the glacier.


    At this moment, Mestre bathed in the moonlight was as stalwart as a hero, and all the residents and soldiers of Budamegas looked at the stunning figure shrouded in moonlight in the night sky with worshipful eyes.

 575 Chapter 575 575. Appear one by one

    The picture that seemed to be the savior was frozen.Budamegas immediately erupted with an afterlife-like surprise cry. When the seven words "Reinhardt Work Society" converged in the ears of the soldiers and residents, all the talents reacted and it was no one else who saved them. This new king who has recently become famous in the world, Xia Qiwuhai-[The Black Duke], this king has a reputation of "benevolence and justice" in Beihai.


    Reinhardt...The intermittent shouts gradually rang out, and were faintly strung together, and then the sound became louder and louder, as if it was about to fill the entire night sky, bursting out like a roaring ocean wave .


    Starting from tonight, the name of the''Hero of Boudamegas'' will be completely spread.


    Although the residents and soldiers of Budamegas have not seen Reinhardt with their own eyes, they have seen Reinhardt¡¯s appearance through the news channels of the World Economic News, and learned about Reinhardt¡¯s name and his deeds in the North Sea. .


    He is the only one who is not a pirate and has been invited by the world government to become a powerful presence in the King Qiwuhai with zero rewards, so many civilians are particularly impressed by Reinhardt.


    At this time, the high-leaping Meester suddenly turned down, and his body instantly escaped under the stunning moonlight. The next second Meester''s figure appeared in the crowd of prisoners.


    The baton in Mestre''s hand was combined into one, and then the baton rose up with a weird black luster. It was because of the blessing of the energy formed by the domineering armed color, making the baton look like a pitch black and hard. bamboo.


    The baton suddenly rotated in Meester''s hands, turning into a dark shadow and flashing crazily in all directions.


    Dark Night Major¡¤Era Man Rumor!


    The black shadows seemed to be transformed by dozens of avatars. Each shadow held a sharp, pitch-black weapon in its hands. Accompanied by a strange wave of air, it pierced the prisoners'' bodies.


    At this moment, the prisoners felt that a dark scene appeared in front of them. No picture could be seen. They were all shrouded in a substantive night. The five senses formed by shape, sound, smell, taste, and touch seemed to be all Was closed by a strange energy.


    This is the night characteristic of the night fruit, one of the basic characteristics of the night, the ability to create night blindness.


    There were countless sharp spikes in the night sky, and the howls of the prisoners started one after another, which lasted for fifteen seconds before stopping.


    This trick is a combination of Meister¡¯s armed and domineering, seeing and hearing domineering and night fruit ability in the night. At the moment of the shot, the target will be affected by the double influence of the seeing and hearing domineering and the night curtain covered by the baton. So as to become a state of night blindness.


    The only way to crack the night blindness effect is to see and see the domineering, except for certain demon fruit abilities, but if you want to get rid of it, you must see and see the domineering level higher than the caster in order to succeed.


    The baton in Mestre''s hand is also armed with a powerful and domineering, even steel can pierce, let alone a human body.


    After this move, the number of prisoners surviving suddenly dropped by a third.


    On the other side, a huge tiger with two sword-like fangs rushed directly into the center of the prisoner group.


    "Tiger?" The prisoners looked at this extremely huge tiger, instantly surprised, and saw the sharp fangs in the tiger''s mouth, so they shouted in horror: "Escape..."


    They had been frightened by the giant tiger that Blatter had transformed, and they all fled in all directions.


    But at this moment, a bolt of lightning pierced the night sky, thunder roared, the wind swept away, and the dark clouds gathered. In the next second, lightning fell on the earth like a beating light.


    Snapped!


    The giant lightning fell into the most concentrated location of the prisoners. After the electric light fell, it seemed to form a grid, enveloping the prisoners. The electric light suddenly rang, and the prisoners suddenly made a violent howling sound, but only lasted less than three seconds. , It stopped abruptly.


    Seeing the few prisoners remaining in the distance were escaping frantically, the giant tiger that Blatt had turned into a low-headed roar.


    Woo... The cold fangs shined brightly, like the cold light gleaming on the blade, which made people palpitation.


    The saber-toothed tiger rose from the ground and chased after the prisoners who were fleeing everywhere.


    Reinhardt never made a move, just standing on a high place watching this scene, he was thinking about the next plan.After Blatter got rid of all the prisoners, Reinhardt led the crowd towards the palace, where all the soldiers and residents gathered.


    After seeing the six Reinhardt enter the palace, the soldiers and residents stepped back subconsciously, seeming to be very afraid of the terrifying aura emanating from Reinhardt.


    "Since Lei Ting''s royal family can''t protect you, then my newly promoted king, Qi Wuhai, will provide you with protection."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, the voice was very soft and flat, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    The soldiers and residents reacted, and then wept with joy, and even tears in their eyes, and then shouted Reinhardt''s name.


    "Although I am not from Lei Ting, I can promise to you on behalf of the world government that I will help you rebuild your home at all costs."


    "I will personally contribute 10 billion Baileys to help you rebuild your home."


    Reinhardt said slowly.After listening, the crowd continued to chant the name of Reinhardt.


    Naturally, this money is not for nothing, and this power cannot be used for nothing. In the future, Lei Ting will recover it ten times and one hundred times, but at this moment, it is most important to take the lead in buying the hearts of the residents of Budamegas.


    "Master Reinhardt is a benevolent prince. He will protect us. We will definitely not be attacked by pirates or prisoners in the future." A voice rang from the cheering crowd, and this sentence received a warm response from many people. , Especially the residents who have just escaped from the dead, most agree with this.


    The voices in the crowd were noisy, Reinhardt screamed, and then he suppressed it, and continued: "The uninjured people came out to treat the wounded immediately. I will now go in and negotiate with King Janos about the reconstruction of Budamegas. "


    Residents also knew very well that if King Qi Wuhai did not personally negotiate with the Leiting royal family about reconstruction, then the royal family would definitely not provide funds to help residents rebuild their homes.


    "Brother, we don''t have to risk offending King Janos for civilians who have nothing to do with us." Mosel deliberately maximized his voice behind him so that everyone could hear him.


    After hearing this, the residents were taken aback and looked at Reinhardt...Yes, although he is the under King Qi Wuhai... but he has nothing to do with Lei Ting, and there is no need to intervene in such things.

 576 Chapter 576 576.

    The residents were very afraid of Reinhardt¡¯s change of mind, so they knelt down immediately, and at the same time cried and said to Reinhardt, ¡°Please save us, Lord Black Duke. The royal family is incompetent and can¡¯t protect us, so you can help. Let us, we will never forget your great kindness."


    If it weren''t for Reinhardt, all residents would be killed by prisoners this night.


    "You asked your eldest brother to rescue you, but have you ever thought about it? What kind of stance does your elder brother take to rescue you? "Moselle spoke to the residents," Redding is a member of the world government. Is it impossible to stop the prisoners'' riots? "


    "Isn''t it enough to help you repel the prisoners?" Mosel roared again.


    The residents were silent for a while, and Mosel slowly walked to Reinhardt and said in a low voice: "It seems that it is unrealistic for these guys to take the initiative to pull Janos from the throne."


    "People are forgetful. They are all species that have healed scars and forgot to hurt." Reinhardt laughed in a low voice, then walked over, scanned the residents and soldiers for a moment, his eyes were different. The penetrating power is like being able to see through people''s hearts.


    Everyone was flustered strangely by his gaze.


    "My promise is still valid. As King Qiwuhai, I have this responsibility and obligation to help the world government to join the countries." Reinhardt continued, then glanced at Mosel next to him, full of righteousness. Said: "Well, no need to persuade, I don''t want to see so many civilians suffer the pain of losing their homes."


    "Master Reinhardt really is a benevolent prince, and we are willing to follow Master Reinhardt."


    "Master Reinhardt, you are our savior, and we will never forget your kindness."


    Cries of worship began to sound from the crowd.


    A triumphant smile appeared on the corner of Reinhardt''s mouth.


    Soon after, the work of rebuilding their homes was arranged. As most of the buildings in the city were burned down, the wounded were sent to the palace for treatment.


    The nobles in the palace were angry because of this, but after Reinhardt killed more than a dozen nobles with thunder in private, he suppressed the nobles in the palace.


    At this point, Lei Ting has been controlled by Reinhardt for more than half, and then only need to let Janos abdicate tomorrow, and in front of everyone to hand over the imperial displacement to the remote royal family''s Mestre, so the initial plan is even finished.


    Putting it on the side of the world government, presumably the news of the secret collusion between the Redding royal family and the revolutionary army has been learned from CP9, so he is not worried that the world government will do anything against him.


    Coupled with his own Qiwuhai identity, Lei Ting, the country, will inevitably complete the exchange of regimes in a very short time.


    He deliberately chose to perform this incident on the last night of the concert, because the world government officials and tourists all left, so more accidents were prevented. Most of the people who stayed in the city were Budamegas. The local residents of Sri Lanka, except for a few foreign tourists.


    The next day, in the main hall of the Royal Palace in Budamegas, all the ministers composed of nobles came to the main hall. After they walked in, they all looked at the people in Reinhardt with extremely vigilant and horrified eyes.


    King Janos sat on the Iron Throne, his gaze was a little muddy, it seemed that the reason he was getting older all night, did not seem to have the same majestic and domineering feeling in the past.


    After all the ministers arrived, Janos said weakly, "Here are all here...puff..."


    Before Yanos finished speaking, he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, while sitting on the Iron Throne, his body was trembling constantly, and the bandages on both palms were blood red.


    "King Janos!" one of the ministers screamed in panic, and then shouted towards the outside of the temple, "Doctor, doctor..."


    But it was stopped by Janos, who shook his head: "The doctor just saw it in the morning. It will be like this when you get old, if your body is injured.


    "Unexpectedly, this prisoner''s sudden riot almost completely ruined Lei Ting. Fortunately, His Excellency Qi Wuhai [Black Duke] under the king took a timely action and finally quelled the riot."


    The guard walked over and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth for King Janos.


    The ministers set their sights on Reinhardt and the others, and then respectfully worshipped them. After all, they belonged to the status of King Qiwuhai and were extremely noble.


    "I''m probably not cured of the injury at my age, so I have something to announce this time."


    King Janos spoke slowly, and then waved to the guard next to him. The guard nodded and walked out. After a while, a young nobleman walked into the hall.


    The man who came was Mestre. At this time, he was wearing a costume unique to the royal family of Redding, with the royal emblem on his clothes, and walked in front of Janos and said: "Mestre meets the noble King Janos ."


    "Get up, Mestre," Janos said slowly, "As the remote royal family of the Adair family, after traveling outside for so many years, you should also be back."


    Hearing this sentence, all the ministers were stunned.


    "King Janos, is this?" one of the ministers asked incredulously.


    "how can that be?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    The Arabian Nights...


    Not only him, but all the ministers present did not believe that Mestre, the young man, would actually be a royal family, even if it was a remote royal family.


    But this sentence was said by King Janos himself, so the ministers immediately fell silent.


    "It has been confirmed in many ways." King Janos said again.


    "Verify?" One of the ministers immediately spoke, and looked at Meister with a scrutiny gaze, "How to verify? Who confirmed?"


    boom!


    A crisp slap sounded from the throne, and King Janos looked at the minister below with strong pressure on his face: "Why... Could it be that what the king said is false?"


    The ministers felt the real coercion from King Janos, and immediately shut up.


    "It was confirmed by me and the world government!"


    At this time Reinhardt spoke, and the ministers were taken aback at the same time, their eyes dimmed. The relationship between Qiwuhai and the world government would not be unknown to the noble ministers present.


    Reinhardt swept across the ministers with a plain gaze, and the ministers were suddenly startled, and it felt like a penetrating gaze spread from their hearts.


    He turned his gaze on King Janos on the throne again, and then recovered a smile, and continued with a little relaxedness, "King Janos, please calm down. It is normal for the ministers to have doubts. Even if it is me, I was surprised after hearing these stories."


    "But questioning is questioning. Don''t use questioning as a basis for denial."


    After saying these words, Reinhardt took a few steps forward, and the ministers immediately felt a powerful and innumerable pressure from King Bianos spreading across the hall, and their hearts accelerated. beat.

 577 Chapter 577 577.

    "As King Qiwuhai, although I have no right to intervene in the political affairs of the countries that the world government joins, there is no problem at all to confirm this."


    He deliberately increased the voice of the five words under King Qiwuhai. These five words in this sea still had a great deterrent effect for ordinary people.


    Therefore, after hearing this, all the noble ministers showed nervous expressions in their eyes.


    After King Janos sat on the throne, he continued to glance at the ministers below with a very powerful gaze, and said softly: "So this time I will let Meister take over the throne of the king."


    Janosh personally gave the order and announced it to the whole country, so it was justified.


    what?


    All the ministers were shocked when the words came out.


    "No!"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "The dignified king of Lei Ting, who controls the supremacy of the people, can be handed over to someone with unknown history."


    "quiet!"


    At this time, Reinhardt''s faint voice spread, and there seemed to be a powerful magic in his voice, and the coercive aura shocked all the ministers immediately.


    "Mester is not a person of unknown origin, he is the identity of the Redding royal family, this matter can also be confirmed by the world government."


    The corners of the ministers'' mouths trembled, and no one dared to refute Reinhardt''s words.


    "While this king is not dead, please inform the subjects as soon as possible and complete the handover ceremony." After King Janos finished speaking, he stopped talking.


    Although this matter looks ridiculous, the ministers can clearly see that this matter was secretly manipulated. What is more absurd is that these words were all spoken from the mouth of King Janos, and no one could refute.


    Therefore, the noble ministers could not object at all. First, the [Black Duke] under the status of Qiwuhai under the king was powerful, and opponents were likely to be killed immediately, and second, the order was issued by the king himself. In this way, Metz It is justified to succeed the king.


    Many noble ministers hope to rely on the world government to intervene in this matter, but they do not know that the world government has already learned about the private transaction between the Redding royal family and the revolutionary army, so if Reinhardt eliminates the royal family, not only will it not be affected. The punishment of the world government will be rewarded by the world government instead.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, Reinhardt¡¯s conduct of seeking the country is fair and upright. He first framed the Royal Family of Leiting by secretly trading with the Revolutionary Army, manipulated the prisoners in a riot, and then appeared as a hero to save the people, and then promised Helped to rebuild, and finally controlled Janos, and forged Mestre¡¯s royal identity, and controlled Janos to complete all of this, so that Mestre could ascend to the Iron Throne of Leiting, in order to achieve control of Leiting the goal of.


    His plan is very similar to the process of Qiwuhai Krokdal''s conquest of the Kingdom of Alabastan, and the way Doflamingo captures Dresrosa is also similar.


    Although the Kingdom of Lei Ting was won by such a thunderous method, there will inevitably be many hidden dangers and rebels within Lei Ting in the future, but this is also one of the inevitable drawbacks. If you want to quickly take Lei Ting and not let This is the best way for the world government to intervene. At least from the standpoint of the table, it is not the power he seized by force.


    In this way, the world government¡¯s ¡°face¡± problem is completely taken care of. Except for a few nobles and new world powerhouses, at least most residents will think that after the death of King Janos, Mestre will be on the throne. It is a matter of course.


    In other words, you are clearly not allowed to burn, kill, looting and looting the world government in the participating countries, even if your identity is the king of Qiwuhai, but if you do it sneakily and do not make it public, the world government will not see it.Although some things are done secretly, they may not be exposed. After all, the world government has a CP0 spy agency.


    However, after the announcement of Mestre becoming King Reding, some caring people will definitely understand the tricks.


    If in the future, the inside story of Reinhardt''s attempt to obtain Redding is announced to the public, he will definitely be deprived of his name as Qiwuhai immediately, and he is likely to be punished by the world government or the navy.


    This is also one of the important reasons why Reinhardt is so cautiously seeking Redding. Although Qiwuhai has great authority and has the privilege of privateing in the sea, it will be checked and balanced by treaties after all.


    The ministers remained silent. King Janos was helped by his guards and left the hall. Meister and Reinhardt looked at each other, and both showed a tacit smile.


    After King Janos left, the ministers were preparing to leave, but the door of the main hall suddenly closed. Seeing this scene, all the ministers felt a stunned heart, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Dear Redding pillars, do you have any good suggestions for the reconstruction of Budamegas?"


    At this time, Meester smiled and walked to the ministers'' side. He watched the ministers wandering and very nervous, and said with a slightly mocking tone.


    The ministers were silent for a long time, and the hall was silent and the atmosphere was a bit stagnant.


    After a long time no one answered, Meister continued: "I suggest that you all put out some blood, and each family will use some money to help civilians rebuild their homes. Of course, I will also contribute 10 billion Baileys."


    Seeing Meester now looks like a new king, the ministers are very angry, but they dare not refute.


    "Your Excellency, you are not yet a king... you are not qualified to talk about this."


    One of the ministers plucked up the courage and glanced at Meester with scrutiny. The arrogance and contempt, even in fear, still remained unchanged, as if it were innate.


    "Really?" Meester was not angry, but just laughed, and then walked to the empty open-air platform in the distance, glanced at the capital below, turned to look at the minister, "Look at the outside The civilians and the army, see if they will support me as the king''s seat?"


    "You might as well find someone on the street to do a survey."


    "Or to hold a referendum to see if you support me as the new king."


    "King Janos supports me, and the civilians and the army also support me. I don''t care what your opinions are."


    Meester smiled and slowly said, "I am willing to have an equal conversation with you here, not because of your noble status."


    After hearing these words, the minister began to hesitate in his eyes. The attitude of resolute opposition just now seemed to have changed a lot. They all saw everything that happened last night. Those residents shouted the name of the hero of Reinhardt. The voice is so warm.

 578 Chapter 578 578.

    Obviously, this matter had long been out of the control of their nobles. Even if the world government sent someone to question it, it was King Janos who personally passed the throne to Mestre, the so-called remote royal family of Redding.


    This is a fair and honest thing, and the king''s order can represent everything.


    In the face of this sudden change, the nobles thought about fighting and resisting, but the opponent was the king under Qiwuhai.


    In terms of force, the three earls of the nobility and Victor Haigong all died overnight, and they must have died at the hands of the Reinhardt Working Society. In terms of power, the opponent is the newly promoted King Qiwuhai, not only with high authority, but also from In a way, killing people will not be convicted. If it is wisdom, the other party can take Lei Ting rightly overnight. This meticulous thought is unmatched in Lei Ting''s kingdom.


    There are worlds of difference in force, power, and wisdom. How do you fight each other?


    Seeing the uncertain faces of the ministers, Meester smiled secretly in his heart. If these pampered nobles were wondering whether they were good or bad, he wouldn''t mind how many shots.


    He didn''t have the slightest pity for Redding''s nobles, even the civilians of Budamegas, he didn''t have a lot of favors, but a group of selfish, selfish guys, including those civilians.


    The smile on Meester¡¯s face immediately closed, and his voice became indifferent: "If you offer your loyalty now, then you will not only get along well in the future, but you will also get huge benefits. I have always been a generous person."


    "Let our nobles of Lei Ting be loyal to you as a thief, don''t be wishful thinking!" Suddenly, one of the ministers roared at Mestre, but the roar of the minister stopped abruptly at this moment.


    laugh¡­¡­


    The crisp piercing sound made people horrified, and the ministers looked in the direction of the sound in horror, and they were stunned.


    I saw a dark baton stuck in the minister''s throat just now, and thick blood was immediately ejected.


    what¡­¡­


    Seeing such a terrifying scene, several ministers immediately screamed in horror.


    "Quiet!" Reinhardt said immediately from the side, with a cold tone and strong pressure.


    The nobleman who was hit in the throat was clutching his neck and struggling desperately on the ground. As his body became more and more painful, his face was distorted, and blood kept coming out of his fingers.


    He looked at Meester in disbelief, but he didn''t expect Meester to dare to kill himself in front of all the ministers.


    You... he was killed immediately before he finished speaking.


    "I said that your resistance has no meaning to me. Even if it kills you all, the world government will not do anything to me."


    "Because I am the new king handed down by King Janos himself, and I belong to the deployment of the newly promoted King Xia Qiwuhai."


    "Any crime can be forgiven by the world government."


    Meester continued.


    The ministers'' eyes were full of fear, their bodies undulating violently.


    This is a lawless lunatic. The key is that the world government will not take any disciplinary measures against this lunatic.


    "Since you are not willing to be loyal, let me, the newly promoted king, Qiwuhai, do it."


    At this time Reinhardt slowly opened his mouth, and he gently drew out the blade and walked in front of the ministers.


    "You killed us, the world government will definitely not let you go." Another minister roared in anger, but his trembling body showed his fear at this time.


    "I didn''t kill it. It was all the prisoners of the riots. They rushed into the palace and killed all the noble ministers. I think this is reasonable for the prisoners who hate the nobles of Redding."


    Reinhardt laughed immediately. The blade in his hand was half drawn, but after that, his expression suddenly became cold and stern, "Even if the world government knows that you were killed by me, you think that with your value, you can have Is it eligible for the world government to deprive me of the identity of the new king, Qiwuhai?"


    The ministers were shocked, and they all understood that what Reinhardt said was true. The importance of Qiwuhai under the king was far more important than them, not to mention that the seven kings under Qiwuhai had just been successfully formed.


    An overbearing aura spreads in the hall, and the scattered blood is mixed with a pungent smell that makes people palpitating.


    "I don''t have so much patience waiting for your answers." Reinhardt said coldly again.


    The ministers could no longer bear this oppressive aura anymore, they were shocked, all fell to the ground and worshiped with horrified eyes: "I...we are willing to surrender and offer you loyalty..."


    Seeing the ministers trembling with fear, Reinhardt and Meester laughed involuntarily.


    After the two left, the ministers felt all the pressure relieved.


    Finally... Have you finally left?


    Is this the King''s Seven Wuhai?Is the aura alone so terrifying?


    The ministers murmured, no more resistance in their hearts.


    In order to avoid extravagance, Reinhardt controlled Janos to issue a series of orders.


    In the afternoon of the same day, in public, in front of all the ministers and residents, Janos promised that the royal family would do their best to rebuild Budamegas, and then announced the identity of the remote royal family of Mestre.


    In the end, King Janos decided the next king¡¯s heir due to his own serious illness. What was unexpected to the people was that this heir turned out to be the Mestre who saved Budamegas.


    Because Reinhardt has taken control of the palace and all the ministers, no one opposed it. Although this matter caused quite a stir among the public, taking into account the serious illness of Janos and the royal status of Mestre, Therefore, most residents are supportive.


    After all, this was an order from King Janos himself, and no minister opposed it.


    For civilians, as long as they can rebuild their homes and protect them from outsiders in the future, they will support who will be the king.


    Of course, the heir of the crown prince himself has nothing to do with the common people. This is just a deliberate cutscene by Reinhardt to demonstrate the fairness of the kingdom of Mestre.


    As Qiwuhai, Reinhardt also promised to the civilians in Budamegas that he will provide protection to Budamegas and will not let prisoners riots, pirate attacks, and other countries invade. The thing happened again.


    It didn''t take long for Reinhardt to completely control the Kingdom of Redding. Although Mestre became the king, the actual ruler of this country was Reinhardt.

 579 Chapter 579 579. Call from the World Government

    This news soon spread to all parts of the world through the World Economic News. The fact that Mestre became king did not have much impact on the world. It¡¯s just that some caring people probably understood the middle after seeing this news. Tricky.


    It was the news from Nikolai that surprised Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt listened quietly while holding the phone worm, and Nicholas''s extremely dissatisfied voice was in his ear.


    "Reinhardt, you uncomfortable fellow, it is enough to mess around in the world government member countries in Beihai, and you went to the world government member countries in the new world to mess around."


    "Why?" Reinhardt chuckled. "Am I like that kind of prankster?"


    "Humph!"


    Nicholas sprayed a breath in his nose, and then said angrily: "You fellow, don''t think I don''t know the trickyness in this..."


    "But you don''t need to worry. This time you blocked the private transaction between the Redding royal family and the revolutionary army, and cleared the Reding royal family, so the world government will not take care of your affairs."


    Nicholas continued, "But don''t think that you can continue to behave in the future, converge, if you do anything out of the ordinary, even I may not be able to keep your Qiwuhai identity from being deprived."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Nicholas, it won''t cause you trouble." Reinhardt chuckled, obviously not taking his words to heart.


    The two chatted for a long time, and then Nicholas gave him an order on behalf of the five old stars.


    "This time I am calling you to tell you one thing. The world government has issued a call-up order and will meet at the Holy Land Mariagioa in a week. Don''t forget, we will meet Mariagioa in a week."


    Nikolai''s words made Reinhardt stunned.


    "Can you reveal some inside information?" he asked immediately.


    "This time all the Qiwuhai will gather in Marijoa." Nikolai said.


    Saying it means nothing.


    "Admiral of the Navy will also appear in Mariejoa." At this point, Nikolai paused, seeming to be hesitating, but in the end he said, "This is an unusual call, and you need Qiwuhai to come up with The strength of Qiwuhai''s identity."


    "I can''t say more, so be it. A week later, see you in Maria." Nicola immediately hung up the call worm.


    This call did not come to Reinhardt¡¯s expectation. The world government did not ask too much about Mestre becoming the new king. Instead, it affirmed Reinhardt¡¯s handling of the royal family in collusion with the revolutionary army.


    However, Reinhardt also specifically asked about what to do with King Janos who colluded with the revolutionary army, but the world government officials gave him an ambiguous answer. After that, he completely let go of his hanging heart. .


    In addition to this incident, Nikolai also brought him another message, that is, the world government is about to carry out the first collective sign of Qiwuhai.


    Reinhardt repeatedly asked about the purpose of the call-up, but Nikolai kept silent, saying that the admiral would also be dispatched, and listening to his tone, it seemed that the collective call-up was definitely not an ordinary event, it was probably a major event. .


    After thinking about it for a long time, Reinhardt guessed in his mind the reason for this collective recruitment, and finally analyzed two reasons. First, after Reinhardt became Qiwuhai, the quota of Qiwuhai was counted, so this time the recruitment It may be the first Qiwuhai rally, and secondly, it is very likely to be related to the red-haired Shanks becoming the Four Emperors.


    After all, Qiwu Sea is one of the three great powers of the Great Sea Route. The purpose of the establishment of the Qiwu Sea by the world government is to make the Qiwu Sea an important guarantee for the balance of power on the Great Sea Route. That''s why Nikolai said that he wanted him to show strength that was consistent with Qiwuhai''s identity.


    There is no reason why the navy headquarters and the powerful group formed by the king Qiwuhai should not look for the opportunity to wage war against a certain Four Emperors Pirate Group, even if it is an experimental bottoming or a thunderous strike against the Four Emperors, the world government Also think of ways to organize a war against a certain four emperors.


    This is the result of multiple actions. It can effectively combat the forces of the Four Emperors, and can also explore the strength of the seven members of the Qiwuhai under the king. In this way, the world government will also have a general idea of ??the specific strength of the Qiwuhai. To understanding.


    The most important thing is that the world government wants to see if the King Qi Wuhai is qualified to be one of the three great powers of the Great Sea Route.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt felt more and more that it should be.


    After the dialogue with Nicholas was over, Reinhardt devoted all his energy to the formation of the new regime of Redding and the development of the kingdom. The first one was the reconstruction of Budamegas. , And the transfer of his business in the North Sea.


    After putting in a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources, Budamegas progressed quite smoothly. At the same time, he formulated the future development plan of Lei Ting. In the past, the kingdom of Lei Ting only fully developed the capital of Budamegas, thus All resources are tilted in this city.


    Therefore, other areas of Leiting appear to be poor and backward, and because of the weak guards, the details of the pirates who have been suffered all the year round, no matter how poor and backward, they belong to the land of Leiting.


    So after taking office, Meister immediately issued a new law in accordance with Reinhardt¡¯s ideas, discussed the development of the country, and rectified a large number of policies to achieve as much as possible and comprehensive to the people. After the decree was promulgated, Leiding''s people supported the new king even more.


    After a series of policy measures, the new regime headed by Mestre finally gained the support of the people. From then on, Budamegas will not only regain its former prosperity, but also other regions of Redding. Great development.


    Time flies quickly. It has been more than two months since Reinhardt¡¯s stay in Leiting. In August 1516 of the Haiyuan calendar, two months after Qibu Heleinhardt entered the Kingdom of Leiting. Eight days later, on this day, Reinhardt officially received a notice from the world government.


    This is the first collective call-up order issued by the world government since the establishment of King Seven Wuhai in many years!


    The seven powerful Qiwuhai will all gather in the Holy Land Marijoa.


    This is also the first time Reinhardt has received a call from the world government since he became Qiwuhai. In this regard, Reinhardt is in a certain excitement. It is so exciting to be able to meet six other powerful players at the same level. Excited.


    This kind of big scene must not be without him.

 580 Chapter 580 580.

    In more than two months, the reconstruction of Budamegas has progressed to the end, the entire city has been completely renewed, and Budamegas has returned to its former prosperity.


    This day.


    Lei Ting, inside the palace hall.


    Reinhardt, Meister, Blatter, Mosel, Bender, and Ainilu gathered together.


    "Brother, part of the business in Beihai has been gradually transferred." Mosel said, "The business in the dark world has not moved for the time being."


    The transfer of Beihai¡¯s business was a previously planned plan, but for the first time in the new world, many businesses have to be planned from scratch, and new business channels need to be re-opened. Currently, the businesses that are transferred are all legal businesses for the time being. Businesses in the dark world are temporarily No transfer, you need to find the right opportunity.


    "If the arrangements have been made in Beihai, let the sake come first." Reinhardt said with a smile. Sake is a rare commercial talent, not only in terms of financial ability, but also The overall planning, management, and operation skills are also very good. At present, many businesses in the family are managed by sake.


    He has just taken control of Lei Ting, just when he needs the assistance of sake. Sake can be said to be the chief CEO or manager of the Reinhardt Work Agency. With his help, Reinhardt can free up his hands to form it with peace of mind. Fighting team.


    Moselle nodded: "He has been notified that the Beihai side has completely stabilized, and it will start from Beihai in a few days."


    "When the time comes, you and Blatter will go to Upside Down Mountain to meet you."


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt decided to let Blatter go over. After all, the new world is full of dangers. Without a strong escort, you will definitely be attacked by pirates. Even if you fly the banner of Qiwuhai, you may avoid it. No danger.


    Mosel responded, and Blatter nodded, agreeing with this, so he asked again: "Brother, when are you going to leave for Qiwuhai''s recruitment?"


    "Leave tomorrow."


    "If you didn''t take me with me, I would have long wanted to go to the Holy Land Mariejoa to see and see." Mosel smiled beside him.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "You can''t leave for the time being. We have just taken control of Lei Ting. All of you can''t leave. There are still many things you need to do here."


    He was not worried about Lei Ting¡¯s internal problems when he left, but worried that Lei Ting was attacked by the Pirates of the New World. After all, the news of his taking over Lei Ting had been transmitted to the world through the World Economic News, which is not guaranteed. There are some unrelenting pirate groups who will have other ideas about Lei Ting.


    "The New World is different from the Beihai. There may be powerful pirates attacking at any time. Even if we are currently the Qiwuhai identity, we should not take it lightly, otherwise we will definitely suffer a big loss."


    Reinhardt said slowly.


    What he was worried about was the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates who had offended before, for fear that when he was out, Kata Kuri would bring people to the door.


    This worry is absolutely necessary. The BIG¡¤MOM in my impression is a man of grudges.


    "When I''m away, Mestre will take charge of the overall situation in Leiding."


    Reinhardt told a few people, and everyone naturally had no doubts. Mestre is now King Reding, and he himself is a wise man, so I feel relieved to give it to Mestre.


    The next day, Reinhardt embarked on the road to the holy place of Mary Joa.


    The distance from the New World Redding Kingdom to the Holy Land Mariejoa is not too far. With the normal sailing speed of a three-masted sailboat, it can be reached in about six or seven days. However, in order to avoid accidents in the middle, Reinhardt still asked the helms Sail at the fastest speed, so as not to miss this Qiwuhai rally.


    This is the first gathering of seven Qiwuhai, and it is mandated by the world government. I believe that no one will be absent this time, but I don''t know whether it will be a world government official or the warring states of the Navy Marshal Buddha.


    This time, Reinhardt went to Marijoa with Reinhardt. Apart from a few guards and the boatman''s helmsman, only the sailor Weiss was the only one. So far, Reinhardt has not found a more suitable sailor, so Every time you go to sea, you must bring Weiss.


    Seven days later, at the port of the Holy Land Mariagioa, there were a dozen huge sailboats staying in the port. It is not difficult to see the Pirate Flag. They are Doflamingo, Krokdal, Moonlight Moria, and Boa ¡¤ Hancock and Hancock¡¯s battleship.


    At this time, Reinhardt had just approached the Port of Mariejoa, and immediately heard the sound of a radio from a distance.


    The Navy Headquarters conveyed to the Port of Mariejoa that Mr. Don Quijote Doflamingo, the Seventh Prince of the King, had arrived.


    Not long after this, the broadcast rang again.


    The Navy Headquarters conveyed to the Port of Mariejoa, that the King Qibu Haiboa Hancock, Mr. Moonlight Moria and Mr. Jinpei have arrived.


    The Navy Headquarters conveyed to the Port of Mariejaya, that Mr. Shichibu Haicho Racol Mihawk and Mr. Sha Krokdal had arrived.


    Have you all arrived... Reinhardt muttered, as expected, no one was absent this time. It seems that the other six people also attached great importance to this Qiwuhai rally.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt chuckled, and casually ordered to his men next to him: "You don''t get off the boat, just wait here."


    After all, Marijoa is the place where the Denon people live, and it is best not to disembark the weak like them, otherwise they are unlucky and may lose their lives here.


    After speaking, Reinhardt got off the sailing boat and walked towards Marigioa Port.


    It was the first time he came to Mariejoa, and he was very interested in this world government¡¯s highest power center, so he boarded the port and looked into the distance. A huge white building appeared in front of him, and the towering buildings were interconnected. The patterns on the walls are exquisite. Around the huge building, it seems that there is always white mist shrouded in it, which looks like a temple.


    Sure enough, it was the place where the Tianlong people lived. From the appearance, it was already so grand, and the interior must be more magnificent.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Reinhardt tightened the double knives around his left waist, and walked straight towards Mariejoa. On both sides of the port road, there were countless naval officers in white coats, with justice written on the back of their coats. From the two characters, it can be seen that the navy who is on guard at Marijoa are at least school-level officers.


    A cold wind blew through, and Reinhardt''s black crown made a grin, and at this time the crisp female voice on the radio rang again.


    The Naval Headquarters conveyed to the Port of Mariejoa, that Mr. Shichitake Heleinhardt Dawn Polkin has arrived.

 581 Chapter 581 581.The beginning of the big event

    After hearing this broadcast, Reinhardt''s mouth immediately showed a smile. After so many years of painstaking management, so many battles of nine deaths and deaths, it is for the name Qiwuhai, which represents status, fame, and rights. identity of.


    At this time, in Marie Giorgio, in the meeting hall of the five old stars, a navy wearing a navy coat with the word "justice" walked in and bowed to the five old stars on one knee: "Under the King" The recruitment of Qiwuhai has been completed, and all members of Qiwuhai are already in the conference room."


    "Huh, it''s rare for those guys to be so punctual." The old man with a twist cane in his hand said calmly, "Now it''s time to test Qiwuhai''s true strength. Let the Warring States Period to preside over the meeting and announce this plan."


    "Yes!" the Navy replied with his head down.


    "This is the first time that the seven members of Qiwuhai have gathered together, and it is also the first time that the seven Qiwuhai and the navy headquarters have joined forces. I don''t want this long-prepared plan to finally return without success."


    The bald old man with a long sword in his hand and with eyes said, "Let us see what kind of surprise Qiwuhai, who has always been high hopes for, can bring us..."


    This is not the first time the world government has enlisted the king under Qiwuhai, but because the seven Wuhai places have not been filled, there has never been a case of seven people gathering together. It is also because the Qiwuhai places have been uneven in the past, so the world government has The call-up is not frequent, but this time is different. This is the first full assembly of the members of the Seven Wuhai under King.


    Must fight this beautiful first battle.


    "The most important thing right now is the joint plan between the navy headquarters and the king''s Qiwuhai. This time we will use the fastest speed and the fastest offensive to defeat a four emperor in the shortest time." Another long beard. The old man also spoke.


    "The three major factions have just taken shape. This time is our best chance, and maybe our only chance. If we can defeat one of the four emperors with thunder speed, then we will fully implement the plan to destroy one by one. Even if they join forces because of this, we are sure enough." The blond old man said.


    "The key lies in the strength of these seven guys and their attitude." The old man with Eight Character Hu said.


    They knew very well in their hearts that most of the people in the Qiwuhai were hard-working guys. If they were asked to work hard for this, it was obviously impossible. So the plan of the five old stars was to use the Qiwuhai to hold the Four Emperors. In this way, the combat captain under the command will be able to fight by relying on the combat power composed of admiral and marshal.


    This is obviously an adventure, and the final consequence is likely to anger the four emperors and make them join forces.


    "So this time the plan must be absolutely confidential, and the speed must be fast. If the Four Emperors react, they are likely to join forces to attack the Navy Headquarters, or even Mary Gioia."


    "We only have this opportunity. If we miss it, then the situation on this sea will not know how long it will be deadlocked. In addition to the threat of the revolutionary army, and the emergence of more and more new pirates in the world, this will affect our world government. In other words, it will be extremely disadvantageous."


    The old man holding the twist cane nodded in agreement: "Yes, although this joint plan may have a direct impact on the world, it is only a short-term pain."


    "Yes, Admiral Polusalino and Kuzan are already on standby." The Navy replied respectfully.


    "The Warring States Period is a talented person. Although the methods are milder, we believe that he can do this thing well. Sending out two navy generals should be able to ensure nothing is wrong."


    Wu Lao Xing agreed with this, so after two orders, the navy retreated.


    After the navy left, the old man with the sword spoke again: "The Revolutionary Army is very active in the New World recently. We must guard against private transactions between the Revolutionary Army and the Four Emperors."


    "Although it is a conjecture, this matter has to be guarded against. Now that the revolutionary army is engaged in troubles in the new world, several participating countries have withdrawn from the ranks of the world government."


    "Fortunately, Reinhardt noticed the matter early and destroyed the royal family, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous." The old man on crutches said slowly, they all knew the seriousness of the matter, they did not Doubting the authenticity of CP9 intelligence, in CP agencies, apart from CP0, CP9¡¯s combat power and intelligence capabilities are the most powerful. Although CP8 alone is no better in intelligence capabilities, it is because of its intelligence capabilities. The combat power is weak, which makes it impossible to open a big breakthrough in the new world.


    Any ability and talent in this world must be backed by strong strength after all.


    "Reinhardt is a smart man, we can make good use of it."


    Another old man also agreed. With the wisdom of the five old stars, it would not fail to see the tricks of Reinhardt''s control of the Redding regime, but because Reinhardt did a beautiful job, the inside story was not exposed. , So Wu Lao Xing also closed one eye.


    "After this, let''s talk to Reinhardt in private."


    After a simple conversation with the five old stars, they decided to communicate with Reinhardt in person. In their opinion, Reinhardt¡¯s non-pirate birth status is the most worthy of cooperation, although it can be seen that Reinhardt has Great ambition, but the five old stars don''t care at all. Just ask the strong man in the world, which one has no ambition.


    On the other side, in the meeting hall where the Navy and Qiwuhai assembled, Qiwuhai and the Marine Headquarters Marshal Sengoku, and three lieutenant admirals gathered here.


    "Pirates, I really don''t want to have face-to-face communication with you, let alone cooperate with you." At this time, the Warring States Period entered the hall and said indifferently.


    For these arrogant Qi Wuhai, the Warring States period will not have a good face.


    Huh huh huh... Doflamingo''s iconic laughter rang out. He squatted and stood on the window with his waist up: "But you are still here, don''t you... Marshal of the Warring States?"


    "Brother Doflamingo, your arrogant appearance is really annoying." At this time, a cold voice came from behind the Warring States. She is the chief staff officer of the navy headquarters. He is followed by three navies, respectively. It is the lieutenant Admiral Taotu, tea dolphin and flying squirrel from the navy headquarters.


    All three of them are veteran lieutenants in the navy headquarters, especially flying squirrels and tea dolphin, who will become alternate generals in the navy headquarters in the future, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    "Woohe staff, long time no see." After hearing the indifferent voice of Crane, Doflamingo continued to laugh.

 582 Chapter 582 582.Seven Wuhai Collection

    "Huh, a bunch of stinky men." At this time, the tall woman wearing a purple snake-print cheongsam came in with an arrogant, contemptuous voice. She had black hair with long hair, dark blue eyes and a pair of snake-shaped eyes. The earrings are extremely beautiful, and anyone who looks at them will feel amazing.


    She is the captain of the Nine Snakes and Pirates, now under the king of Qiwuhai, Boya Hancock, who has the title of''Emperor''.


    Boya Hancock''s face was cold and arrogant, and he didn''t pay any attention to anyone, so he opened the door and walked into the conference room.


    In the meeting room, Qiwuhai came one by one.


    "Hehehehe, Qiwuhai''s first gathering of all members, this is a major event that affects the world." Moonlight Moria''s sharp voice also sounded, and he raised the scissors in his hand, looking extremely excited.


    Then Hawkeye, who carried the black cross sword, followed in silence.


    After everyone was seated in the meeting room, the Warring States Marshal glanced around for a moment.


    "There is still a nasty guy who hasn''t arrived, just don''t wait for him, let''s start." Moonlight Moria said, and he was naturally impressed by Reinhardt who became the Qiwu Sea. This guy beat it.


    The only thing that made him grateful was that the things that Reinhardt defeated in the past were not exposed. Otherwise, this Qiwuhai identity is likely to be deprived. The more he thinks of this, Moriah becomes angry and wants to kill immediately. Reinhardt.


    "That bastard kid..."


    Moria continued to shout fiercely, but at this moment, the door of the meeting room slowly opened, and a faintly hostile spirit spread across the meeting room with a domineering spirit.


    It was just the momentum that made everyone clearly feel that the strength of this person was definitely not weak.


    Everyone looked up slightly, and saw a pair of eyes that were dark as ink and faintly shining with blue light.


    "Who is... whispering bad things about me behind your back?"


    The door of the conference room was pushed open. A long-haired man with a height of nearly three meters, wearing a black crown and two long knives hanging from his waist, stood in the doorway. He had sharp eyes and calmly swept toward the conference room. Again, looking at Moria with a proud smile.


    Moria was taken aback, feeling that the aura exuding from Reinhardt was stronger than a few years ago.


    Damn it!


    Moria burst into flames with anger.


    At this time, the huge round table was filled with a group of monster-like figures. On one side were the navy headed by the Warring States of the Buddha of the Navy Headquarters, and on the other were the six members of the King Shichibukai, in Doflamingo. Next, there was only one place left, which was prepared for Reinhardt.


    Hearing these words, everyone saw Reinhardt¡¯s smiley face, Doflamingo laughed in excitement, Krokdal showed a sneer, but eagle-eyed. After two glances, he seemed to be more interested in his identity as a swordsman. Jinping''s attitude was more friendly, but he did not say too much. Boya Hancock is still like that proud hen, only Moonlight. Moria stared at Reinhardt with infinite hatred.


    After seeing Reinhardt, the Warring States Period looked at Reinhardt with a scrutiny gaze, and then said a moment later: "I''m waiting for you, the one who is late."


    At this time, everyone¡¯s expressions are different, and their attitudes towards the newly promoted king Qiwuhai are different, but just based on the momentum that radiated in just a moment, everyone present believed that Reinhardt had sufficient qualifications. Join them.


    "Reinhardt, you bastard..." Moonlight Moria stood up angrily and directly used the shadow fruit, ready to extract Reinhardt''s shadow, just as he extracted Reinhardt''s shadow When he was about to cut it off, he suddenly felt an invisible energy hitting him, and with a bang, it directly cut off his hand and shattered it.


    "Hehe Moonlight Moriah, I''m not here to fight with you as an idiot..." Reinhardt said with a smile, "If you want to find me revenge, I will be there after the meeting is over."


    "Hey hey hey... I didn''t know that you two guys still had such a special relationship before." Doflamingo''s eyes swept across the two of them, and he didn''t seem to believe that these two guys actually have such a relationship.'' The intersection of extraordinary''.


    "I''m not interested in intersecting with my defeat." Reinhardt smiled at Doflamingo, then walked to the chair beside Doflamingo and did it.


    "It''s a big tone... young kid, all the people sitting next to you are''Seven Wuhai under the King''." The Warring States Period looked at Reinhardt and said, the lamb beside him bleated.


    ''The Empress'' Hancock''s gaze swept across Reinhardt''s body, and she felt a faint hostility in her heart in vain. She was a little surprised. The strength of this smelly man seemed...very strong.


    "Huh, rude people, really annoying, rude beasts."


    "Shut up all the kids." Crane said to stop Moonlight Moriah''s behavior, and then said coldly: "This time we are not calling you for infighting."


    The Warring States period scanned for a moment before he said: "Since it''s all here, let''s start the round table."


    "Let''s say, what exactly do you want to call us together this time?" Klockdal spit out the smoke ring and continued, "I don''t have the patience to accompany you to do these boring things here."


    Sengoku glanced at the crane next to him, and then said: "Since they are all here, let''s tell them the purpose of the call."


    The Qiwuhai present here are all smart people. The world government has convened all members for the first time after the Qiwuhai was organized. It seems that what to do is definitely not a trivial matter.


    "Everyone here is the identity of Qiwuhai, one of the three great forces that make up the great route. When you enjoy the great''privilege'', it''s time for you to truly contribute."


    He said slowly, "I don''t want you to continue to work hard as before, because this time the opponent is extraordinary."


    "Opponent?" Everyone was stunned for a while, it seems that this time is about to fight.


    "What kind of opponent?"


    "Four Emperors!"


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was a little shocked, and never thought that the world government''s goal this time was the Four Emperors.


    "With the combat power composed of two navy generals and seven kings under Qiwuhai, the goal of this mission is to completely defeat the Whitebeard Pirates and end the rule of the Four Emperors of the New World!"


    Crane said something that shocked the Qiwuhai even more.


    "White beard?"


    "It''s the Whitebeard Pirates!"

 583 Chapter 583 583.Round table meeting

    "I refuse!" Jinping stood up immediately, seeming to refuse because he wanted to crusade against White Beard. This is a moral part of Jinping, worthy of the name of''Seaman''.


    "Pay attention to your identity and position, Lord Jinping!"


    The Warring States Period of Buddha glanced at him, and then said coldly, and at the same time he was very angry. As expected, Qi Wuhai was a group of unreliable guys.


    "Although I have accepted the call, the Whitebeard Pirates are not within the scope of my agreement." There was a flash of light on the two shark teeth of Jinping, making a low voice.


    Seeing that Jinping was about to leave, the Warring States Period stood up at the same time and said: "If you want to leave here, it means giving up the status of King Qi Wuhai, thinking carefully before making a decision."


    After hearing this, Jinping stopped subconsciously. After thinking about the situation of the fisherman island, he hesitated. Although he didn''t care about the identity of Qiwuhai, he needed the identity of Qiwuhai to guard the fisherman island.


    Thinking of this, Jinping sat down again. Although he still didn''t change his original intention, he was ready to take one step at a time.


    Seeing this scene, Doflamingo laughed excitedly: "Hey...is the world government preparing to start a war that will sweep the world this time?"


    "As long as the pirates can be wiped out, even if the whole world is started..." said the flying squirrel sitting aside.


    "Really... but it''s really exciting... ..."


    "What''s so funny about this kind of thing, you lawless pirates should have been wiped out a long time ago. You are the biggest factor in the world''s instability." The Warring States snorted and said, he understood the plan of the world government this time. Five old stars had talked about this''encirclement and suppression'' plan face to face.


    "This time the navy headquarters and the king''s Qiwuhai teamed up, they have enough combat power to defeat any of the four emperors."


    With two generals in the navy headquarters, four lieutenants in the navy headquarters, sixteen major admirals in the navy headquarters, plus seven kings under Qiwuhai, the combat power is enough to defeat any imperial regiment, and the navy headquarters left one general , And the three top combat powers, the Marine Marshal and the Navy Hero, can prevent the other four imperial regiments from attacking the headquarters.


    The only worry now is that the Four Emperor Groups will get news in advance and join forces.


    It is unlikely that the four emperors will join forces with each other. The only thing that worries him is that when the four emperors receive news of the Navy¡¯s surprise attack on the White Beard Pirates, all of them will attack the navy headquarters, especially the beast Kaido who is dedicated to destroying the world. Guy.


    With the combat power of the navy headquarters combined with the combat power composed of all the kings, Qiwuhai, no imperial regiment can withstand this offensive.


    "Is the target for this time Whitebeard sure?" Hawkeye was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect the navy to take action if it didn''t. As soon as it took action, he directly chose the world''s most powerful man, the Whitebeard Pirate Group.


    "Since I want to fight, of course I choose the strongest one, but I have always wanted to see how powerful the world''s most powerful man is." Doflamingo said with a smile, the arrogant aura, I don''t want to be in the future. When I heard Kaido''s name, that shivering look.


    Reinhardt looked at Doflamingo. If he doesn''t know the details of this guy, he thinks that Doflamingo is not afraid of it. This kid will be able to face the beast Kaido in the future. Don''t persuade you, at least when you hear the name, don''t persuade it.


    "A clown who doesn''t know what to do. For a character like you, White Beard can basically solve ten with one punch." Krokdal said irritably. He has never been able to understand Doflamingo''s arrogant appearance. .


    Doflamingo frowned, but was not angry.


    He thought that Krokdal was just irritating him with this kind of words, but he didn''t know that Krokdal didn''t mean to play with him at all. He hadn''t seen a white beard angry, and never knew how powerful white beard was.


    He had personally seen the angry white beard back then, just how powerful a man was.


    "I also want to see how big the gap between us and White Beard is. I accept the drafting agreement this time." Hawkeye said.


    The others have no opinion, and accepting the call is part of the agreement.


    Looking at Reinhardt who had not spoken, the Warring States period frowned. It seemed that he couldn''t understand Reinhardt''s thoughts. Although this guy has been in the ranks of the Seven Martial Seas under the king not long ago, his strength should not be underestimated. Attitude is important to the Navy.


    "What about Reinhardt?"


    "As King Qiwuhai, it is my duty and responsibility to accept the call of the world government. Of course I have no opinion, and I just joined Qiwuhai not long ago. I also need to show my strength so that the pirates of the world can see that the world government chooses me to be Exactly."


    Reinhardt said slowly, and looked at the Warring States again: "I can''t control the others, but this time I will fight with all my strength and show the strength that is in line with the status of King Qiwuhai."


    "Although it has not been long since joining Qiwuhai, since I have accepted this contract agreement, I should abide by it."


    "It''s rare that you are a sensible person, Reinhardt." The Warring States replied in a deep voice, then looked at the other six people and asked: "What do you think?"


    "Reinhardt, you bastard." Doflamingo laughed loudly next to him, and then said: "Since your junior kid is ready to fight hard in this battle, then I can barely Agree, let''s have a fun and hearty battle with the White Beard Pirates."


    Although Doflamingo said that, he was shrewd and would definitely retreat immediately if he found any unfavorable situation.


    "Cough hee hee..." Moria smiled gloomily at Reinhardt, and then said: "What a kid who likes nonsense."


    "If you don''t have any comments, it''s settled like this." Zeng Guo said again, and the people present, including Jinping who had been resisting, did not speak.


    The roundtable meeting between the Navy and Qiwuhai continued.


    At this time, in the port of Marigioa, more than a dozen naval warships docked in the port, and a large navy team came down, led by two tall navies.


    These two are Admiral Polusalino and Kuzan. Behind them, there are more than a dozen subordinates under the rank of major general. One of them is Valdo Roentgen. His current status is Major General of the G-13 branch. The navy''s new training plan for newcomers is a factor, so Roentgenna is fortunate to participate in this encirclement and suppression plan against Whitebeard.


    Because Roentgen was in the North Sea, as the North Sea branch navy, he cooperated with the King Seven Wuhai and defeated the Evil Spirit Pirate Group. This feat directly promoted Roentgen''s rank to Major General of the G branch.

 584 Chapter 584 584. ‘Encirclement and Suppression’ White Beard Project

    Roentgen is twenty-five years old this year. He is not young among the newcomers in the navy, but judging from the ranks of major generals in the navy system, he can become a major general of the G branch at the age of twenty-five, which is rare in the navy. Because the highest rank of G branch is lieutenant general, and Roentgen is only a step away from him.


    The promotion of Roentgen''s position is not unpleasant, but it is not so fast that he can defeat the great pirate evil spirit in the North Sea as the North Sea branch navy. This feat has enough weight to promote him to the rank.


    But only when Roentgen becomes a lieutenant general of the G branch, can he bring Reinhardt the greatest help.


    Roentgen is also very clear in his heart that everything he has done so far is to accumulate merits, and this is his mission.


    General Polusalino!


    General Kuzan!


    At this time, a navy with the same rank of major general ran over immediately and respectfully saluted the yellow ape and the green pheasant.


    "Is the meeting of the Marshal of the Warring States Period over?" Huang Yuan asked casually, and led a dozen major generals with the green pheasant towards the depths of Mariagioa.


    "It''s almost over," the navy said. "The marshal has been waiting for the two generals."


    The green pheasant nodded and remained silent forever.


    After a while, the yellow ape and the green pheasant came to the meeting room, and the meeting was just coming to an end.


    When everyone watched the yellow ape and the green pheasant walk in, they all cast their gazes on them. Reinhardt was the first time he met the Admiral of the Navy face to face, so they were very curious.


    "Does the marshal personally lead the team for this encirclement and suppression plan?" The green pheasant, who had been silent, asked at this time.


    "This time I will be in the headquarters, and the encirclement and suppression plan will be led by Lieutenant General Crane." The Warring States said in a deep voice. Although Crane''s rank is not as good as the yellow ape and the green pheasant, after all, Crane is a contemporary figure with Karp and the Warring States period. She is also the chief staff officer of the navy headquarters, and she is very suitable to lead the team.


    In the Warring States Period, Karp and Sakakis, the three top combat powers of the Red Dog, are located in the headquarters, which can prevent surprise attacks by other imperial regiments.


    "The plan has been finalized and we are ready to go."


    For the navy, it¡¯s a race against time. It¡¯s time to smash the Whitebeard Pirates as quickly as possible before the Four Emperors can react. However, it¡¯s a comparison to avoid divulging the information about the navy headquarters on the road. Difficult things, sailing at the fastest speed from Marigioa Port to the nest of the White Beard Pirates, it takes at least three days.


    If it is noticed by other pirates halfway, the news may be leaked.


    Regarding this aspect, the Warring States also considered that any pirate group encountered on the road will be eliminated, and one will not remain, so that the navy''s encirclement and suppression plan will not be leaked in advance.


    At first, the world government also considered whether it would be a bit risky to choose the strongest man in the world as the primary figure of this encirclement and suppression plan, but later decided to target the white beard head. Although the risk was much greater, if Being able to take the lead in defeating the most powerful pirate regiment will be of great help to the navy in destroying the other three emperors in the future.


    After Crane ordered, everyone began to walk towards the meeting room. Huang Yuan''s gaze swept across Qi Wuhai''s body. He had always held an indifferent attitude towards these seven powerful guys, but inadvertently, his gaze was on Qi Wuhai. Reinhardt paused for a while.


    For some reason, this young man who had just joined the Seven Martial Seas under Kings had a feeling that made him very jealous. This was a feeling that he had never felt before among the six individuals in the Seven Martial Seas under Kings.


    Very strange feeling, or it can be said that it is the intuition of the strong.


    Just as he retracted his gaze, he suddenly found Reinhardt showing a weird smile at him. He shook slightly and walked over immediately, blocking Reinhardt.


    "Um... Polusalino, what''s the matter?" Reinhardt said, looking at Huang Yuan.


    "I always feel that I have seen you before." Huang Yuan scanned Reinhardt with a scrutinizing gaze.


    "Really?" Reinhardt smiled. "It''s not surprising. You are not the only one who has seen me."


    "No, I mean, you have an aura that makes me feel familiar." Huang Yuan frowned and continued, "I have an old friend named Naiyou, I don''t know if you have heard of it."


    Reinhardt''s heart trembled, but his eyes did not change.


    "Nyeyou?"


    "What a strange name, forgive my ignorance, Lord Polusalino!"


    "Really?" Huang Yuan muttered to himself, staring at Reinhardt''s eyes, but he didn''t find any clues.


    "Poruzalino?" The Warring States turned and looked at Huang Yuan, seemingly puzzled by his weird behavior.


    Huang Yuan smiled lazily: "It''s nothing, maybe I''ve recognized the wrong person."


    Seeing Huang Yuan¡¯s leaving back, Reinhardt was completely relieved. This guy is really keen enough. He can feel his relationship with Naiyou only by his breath. This kind of insight is really enough. horrifying.


    However, Huang Yuan¡¯s doubts also evoked the long-lasting memories in Reinhardt''s mind. When he thought of this, Reinhardt''s chest ached, which came from the instinct of this body.


    Taking a deep breath, Reinhardt got rid of the distractions in his mind and followed the crowd with his knife.


    Soon after, the navy all boarded the naval battleship, and Qiwuhai also boarded the battleship.


    The flag was high, and the sail surface trembling in the sea breeze, Qiwuhai and the admiral were on the same warship and sailed toward the deep sea.


    There is no communication between the navy and Qiwuhai, and there is not much communication between Qiwuhai and Qiwuhai. Among the Qiwuhai present, Flamenco, Krokdal and Reinhardt are more familiar with them. It is because the two have a close cooperative relationship in private.


    But Krokdahl obviously didn''t want to communicate with him too much, standing alone on the deck smoking a cigar.


    Reinhardt had been looking at the sea. At this time, Doflamingo walked over on a crab step and said with a smile: "Reinhardt, are you going to give up in the North Sea?"


    "Of course not. My business is in the North Sea." Reinhardt recovered, and then said with a smile, "If I give up the North Sea area, what qualifications do I have to form a business alliance with you?"


    ......


    Hearing this, Doflamingo laughed immediately: "Very self-aware, now there are not many young people like you in this world."


    "All are self-righteous and arrogant, one is more arrogant." Doflamingo said again.


    Talking about others?


    Reinhardt chuckled. Don''t you know that Doflamingo is an arrogant arrogant that no one can compare.

 585 Chapter 585 585.The sky-covering tsunami

    "I am going to establish a branch of Hero White Winery in Redding." Reinhardt said slowly.


    This idea was well thought out. The winery in Port Clock has been expanded to the largest extent, and it is no longer possible to expand. He had considered opening a new winery in Polkalia before, but later he was rejected and he planned to put the location of the winery. In Redding.


    In the future, the hero white produced by Redding is responsible for the new world market, while the wine produced by the Clock Port Winery is responsible for the four seas and the first half of the great route. However, the only difficulty lies in the need to transport raw materials from the North Sea Polkaria. These raw materials are the specialty of Polkalia, the most important ones are maple leaves and clear springs.


    "If you can eat the New World market all the time, then this time my winery will be built on the largest scale."


    Reinhardt went on to say that the only distributor of Hero White on the Great Route is Doflamingo, but it is clear that Doflamingo has not developed smoothly for the new world market, and the bulk of sales is still in the first half of the Great Route.


    "I can eat as much as you have, and you don''t care about the others." Doflamingo was taken aback for a while, and then said confidently.


    "I''m relieved with your words."


    The winery built by Reding is only for Doflamingo and Tezolo. Others who want to represent the hero white must go through Doflamingo. This way, for Reinhardt, There are a lot of troubles, just need to worry about production.


    "Unexpectedly, in just seven years, your business, power, and strength have already undergone earth-shaking changes, which is really surprising." Doflamingo first learned that Reinhardt had become king of Qiwuhai. , Don''t mention how surprised I was. A few years ago, Reinhardt was just a weak fellow, but after a few years he turned around and became the Qiwuhai existence who stood in the same ranks as him.


    Reinhardt smiled: "I''m just lucky."


    Doflamingo wouldn''t believe that a guy with no identity background and very weak combat power had grown to this point in a few years by''luck''.


    "You have taken Lei Ting, what are your plans for the next step?" Doflamingo asked again.


    "Plan?" Reinhardt said with a smile, "Of course I hope that my business map will be further expanded."


    Doflamingo wouldn¡¯t believe his words. Business is important, but it¡¯s not decisive for this sea. Including his all-time illegal transactions in the dark world, they add up far less than him and Kaido. Cooperative Smile program.


    Thinking of this, Doflamingo had another thought: "How about an alliance between our two countries?"


    "The two countries form an alliance?" Reinhardt was shocked, not understanding what the alliance in his mouth meant.


    "Offensive and defensive assistance makes our business exchanges closer."


    Offensive and defensive assistance... That is to say, when you are attacked by powerful external forces, you must send troops to help... This is a good choice. In the process of accumulating strength in the New World, there is further security guarantee, but he still asked: "What if you are attacked by the Four Emperors?"


    Doflamingo froze for a moment, then laughed: "Don''t be kidding, the four emperors are not in agreement."


    Although he dared to encircle and suppress the Four Emperors with the navy, he did not dare to face the Four Emperors alone.


    "Then what is the significance of this alliance?" Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. "Attackers below the four emperors, I can solve it enough by myself."


    And his goal in the next phase of the plan is the Four Emperors.


    "Then assume that I didn''t say it."


    Business alliances are enough, why should there be too much involvement? Reinhardt shook his head.


    A few days later, on a vast sea, a group of densely packed fifteen giant sails were sailing fast. The sails were the pattern of the navy headquarters. After three days of sailing, they were far from the nest of the Whitebeard Pirates. It was very close, and I was walking on a remote channel along the way, and I met more than ten pirate groups.


    These pirate groups were wiped out by the navy in an instant.


    In order to eliminate the White Beard Pirates, this time the navy headquarters has laid down its capital. In addition to the combat power above the major general, it has dispatched a hundred officers at the navy headquarters and 12,000 ordinary marines.


    Coupled with the first full deployment of the king''s Qiwuhai, the navy is confident in this encirclement and suppression plan.


    This is an extremely powerful combat force, and the White Beard Pirates is absolutely impossible to defend.


    Soon after.


    "Something seems to be wrong." Crane took a telescope and looked at the sea in the distance for a long time, then said to the yellow ape and green pheasant beside him.


    The green pheasant froze for a moment, and asked casually: "What''s the matter?"


    "This sea area is too quiet. Normally, there is no problem. But here is the sea area ruled by the Whitebeard Pirate Group. It is very abnormal to behave so peacefully."


    In the past, within 20 nautical miles of the white beard pirate group¡¯s lair, the subordinate pirate group would be placed on guard.


    Crane spoke slowly, and then he continued to observe in the telescope for a moment, and suddenly he was taken aback. A huge tsunami appeared on the sea in his line of sight. Coming down.


    bad!


    After seeing this scene, Crane seemed to understand something.So he said to Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant: "The plan to encircle the White Beard Pirates is very likely to be leaked."


    This tsunami was definitely caused by Baibeard''s use of the fruits of the earthquake. He wanted to wipe out the navy in this sea area in one fell swoop.


    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant both froze for a moment. The White Beard Pirates¡¯ intelligence capabilities are very strong. They knew this, but because of this, they kept the plan strictly confidential, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be leaked out after all. Up.


    "Let''s pass the immediate crisis first." Crane said quickly, and then issued a battle order.


    The tsunami ahead was getting closer and closer, and the huge tsunami that was more than 100 meters high made everyone stunned. Is this the strength of the world''s most powerful man?It''s simply an angry roar from nature.


    The fifteen navy warships swayed frantically on the sea. Three of the warships were overturned, and the marines screamed in horror.


    Everyone looked at this scene in surprise.


    "Is this the white beard?" Hawkeye''s eyes were calm, but he couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "The old guy who claims to be the strongest in the world." The female emperor stared at the tsunami in the sky.


    "Daddy is angry." Shen Ping thought.


    "Hehe hee, the navy angered the white beard."


    "Hmm...Let''s see how the Navy solves this crisis."


    "A group of self-righteous navy, he is a white beard."


    "How long can I last if I face Baibeard?"


    At this time, the seven people had different thoughts, and they were shocked when faced with this huge tsunami like the sky.

 586 586.Chapter 586 The Ice Age

    Reinhardt came back to his senses, the fighting spirit in his eyes rose wildly, the blade was slowly pulled out, making a rustling sound.


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice, "Everyone, the battle is about to begin."


    "Humhhhhh...you are very excited, Reinhardt." Doflamingo laughed and walked to the forefront of the deck, looking towards the tsunami in the distance.


    "A man like the white beard may not be able to meet once in a lifetime. This is an opportunity to measure the time I wait for the gap."


    Hawkeye took out the black knife, glanced at Reinhardt not far away, and said, as if surprised at Reinhardt''s actual fighting spirit.


    "There is no way to resist this tsunami with our fruit ability, so let the admiral to worry about it." Krokdal continued smoking his cigar and said while sitting firmly on the mountain.


    "Jinping, the sea is your home court. Are you still indifferent?" Moria said with a smile on his belly holding the scissors.


    "I don''t want to do anything with White Beard." Jinping said. Although he has no way to refuse the call, he also thought about it. This time he would not attack the members of the White Beard Pirates. It would be a perfunctory act. It''s not conscripted, the navy doesn''t have time to take care of how much power he contributes during the battle.


    "Ala la la... As expected by the Marshal of the Warring States period, they are really a bunch of unreliable bastards." Qing Pheasant shook his head, ignoring the Qiwuhai who had always been unable to work behind him.


    The green pheasant looked up at the pour into the sky and sea water from the sky, and a substantial frost spread rapidly on his face.


    In the next second, the body of the green pheasant leaped high, and the navy coat floated up in the sky, the cold condensed in his hands gathered and rushed towards the sky tsunami.


    Ice Age!


    The ice light rose sharply, and the ice formed by the endless cold air spread quickly when it touched the sea water. The icy cold air instantly froze the tip of the huge tsunami. After the cold air froze the tsunami, it began to move towards The sea spreads in all directions.


    Squeak...The sound of freezing continued to sound, and the remaining twelve battleships of the Navy were all frozen. The chill spread far and far away before stopping.


    When all this was over, the people found that the sea in all directions was completely covered by white frost. The marines suddenly felt a icy cold attack, and they shook their bodies involuntarily.


    It''s like a world of ice!


    "Um... the admiral made a shot, it really is different." Reinhardt laughed as he watched the sky full of ice in the sea.


    At this moment, a flame-burning figure suddenly appeared in the sky, like a huge firebird flying in the direction of the navy.


    So everyone noticed the scene in the sky.


    Huang Yuan looked at it with a lazy look, and said, "Cruise Staff, are you now retreating or continuing to fight?"


    "In this case, where can we retreat..." He shook his head. Although the information was leaked ahead of time, there was no turning back to the start of construction. For the world government, no matter what the situation, this battle must be fought.


    Having said this, He looked up at the sky again.


    that is¡­¡­


    A huge fire bird flew across the sky, and the cyan flame was wrapped in blue light, like a phoenix bathed in flames.


    The captain of the First Division of the White Beard Pirates, Marco the Phoenix!


    "Whitebeard received the news in advance not only did not retreat, but took the lead in launching an offensive. It seems that he has already prepared." Reinhardt thought about it, and saw Marco, who was transformed into a phoenix, flew from the sky to the iceberg. The highest point.


    "It was supposed to be the offensive side, but now it has become the defensive side." Hawkeye said, staring at the iceberg more than 100 meters high in the distance.


    boom!


    At this time everyone heard a loud noise that pierced the sky, and the sea shook thunderously.


    A huge pirate ship broke through the ice on the sea and rushed directly onto the endless ice. On the banner of the huge pirate ship, it was the white beard''s very obvious pirate sign.


    Because of the huge iceberg in front of them, everyone could only hear the rumbling sound, and they couldn''t see the Moby Dick.


    There was a huge rubbing sound on the sea, like the noise caused by a huge sailing boat gliding on the ice. After this rubbing sound, everyone heard a khaka vibration, like the sound of cracking ice.


    what sound?


    Although the voice is very subtle, the navy with combat power above the major general has the domineering look and feel, and can naturally hear this almost invisible cracking sound.


    Is it?


    The navy of several major generals was shocked and suddenly saw a huge crack gradually appearing at the bottom of the iceberg over a hundred meters in front of them.


    The iceberg is falling!


    Some marines also noticed this situation, so they shouted in panic.


    "Calm!"


    "The enemy is panicked before they come up."


    He opened his mouth in time to stop the panic.


    Between the words, the iceberg in front of me was completely separated from the ice on the sea.


    This is a giant iceberg over a hundred meters high and more than three hundred meters wide. The seawater frozen by the ice caused by the tsunami caused by the shaking of the fruit by the white beard shakes the weight of the iceberg alone. But this The iceberg was strangely split and lifted up.


    Reinhardt and others could see clearly that the guy who lifted the iceberg was covered with dazzling diamonds. Although only half of his face was exposed, he didn''t know his name.


    He is the captain of the 3rd Division of the White Beard Pirates, "Diamond" Joz, a superhuman diamond fruit capable person, with the world''s strongest physical defense body, and also a strong individual with unparalleled strength. .


    Joz dragged the bottom of the iceberg with both hands, shouted wildly, and threw the entire iceberg toward the navy group of ships.


    After the iceberg flew into the sky, everyone saw the huge Moby Dick staying on the ice behind Joz, with the white beard sitting with a huge long-handled knife in his hand.


    The long-handled knife in his hand is world-famous, and it is among the top twelve knives!


    boom!


    The horrible air current resembles a storm, and the icebergs in the sky flashed with bright light, and the sound of breaking through the air continued to sound like a propeller.


    The giant iceberg smashed towards the remaining twelve warships of the Navy. If it hits, the Navy will be wiped out.


    The green pheasant has his hands in his pockets. He hasn''t moved his hands since he used the Ice Age just now, and Huang Yuan also lazily looked up at the huge iceberg smashed in the sky, but from his appearance, even if the iceberg hits it. It''s still not anxious even when the head is on top.

 587 Chapter 587

    This extremely lazy guy would inevitably have some other ideas when outsiders saw it, but from another angle, he deserves to be an admiral, the situation is already so dangerous, and he can still be so calm.


    "General Kuzan...General Polusalino...All the warships will be destroyed if you don''t take any action..." The navy yelled in horror, and the navy''s horrified shouts came from all around.


    "Ah...I''m going to smash here, help..."


    "General Kuzan... General Polusalino... Help..."


    "Leave this kind of attack to their bastards... Polusalino, Kuzan, you two can deal with the white beard with peace of mind."


    Crane''s words came in time, and immediately stopped the panic and panic of the surrounding marines.


    The plan this time is very clear. It is to use the combat power of the two generals to deal with White Beard. Many of the White Beard¡¯s captains are dealt with by Lieutenant Generals and Qiwuhai. The plan is perfect, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be leaked early. The key is, The White Beard Pirates actually took the initiative to fight.


    Crane has reason to believe that this time the Navy is facing more than one Whitebeard Pirate Group, but so far, more enemies have not yet appeared.


    Thinking of this, Crane thought of retreating for a while, but considering the attitude of the five old stars, this encirclement and suppression plan absolutely cannot return without success, even if it is to sacrifice more navy, he must make progress.


    This is the helplessness of the Navy.


    Crane thought for a long time before shook his head sadly. After all, the navy is only part of the power of the world government. In the eyes of politicians, the admiral is a playable existence, not to mention these little soldiers.


    "I see, Lieutenant General Crane."


    Huang Yuan still had a lazy smile, and then his body turned into a golden flash and rushed towards the White Beard Pirates, while the green pheasant leaped slightly, leaping hundreds of meters, and rushed towards the White Beard Pirates.


    "The little ghosts of Qiwuhai, the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group will leave it to you, so you must solve it as soon as possible."


    He looked at the seven guys who were as steady as Taishan and said with no anger, and he didn''t care about the giant iceberg that was about to fall in the sky. Although these seven guys were unreliable, the battle power of these captains would ultimately depend on these seven guys.


    "Your Excellency Mihawk, are you still not going to make a move?" Reinhardt put his gaze on the eagle eye next to him. He looked at the eagle eye''s eyes. He didn''t seem to have any intention of making a move so far, so he continued to smile and said, " If we don¡¯t do anything, we will all be buried under the sea..."


    After speaking, Reinhardt''s gaze swept across the other five Qi Wuhai, but he slandered in his heart: It was a group of guys who pretended to be overwhelming.


    He shook his head helplessly. The iceberg that smashed into was very huge, like a meteorite falling from the sky. However, although the iceberg is strong, there is a solution for the Qiwuhai here, especially for the big sword. For the Hawkeye and Black Duke of Howe''s status, it was just a matter of a few strokes.


    "Since you guys want to see the strength of my rookie Qiwuhai, then I have to satisfy your wishes."


    Not only the navy, but Qi Wuhai''s colleagues wanted to see the true strength of the Black Duke who had just joined in, so they have been sitting firmly on the mountain and staying still, although the appearance is very plain.


    "Now is the time to show your strength to the world. As a newcomer in the Qiwu Sea, of course you have to show more sharpness. Otherwise, how can you suppress those messy bastards on the sea?" Crane said from the side. It seemed that they understood the plans of the Qiwuhai group, and specifically stopped the plans of the peach rabbit, tea dolphin, and flying squirrel.


    Taotu''s white palms pressed the long sword, and looked at Reinhardt with a gentle smile, seemingly curious about the specific strength of this new guy who joined Qiwuhai.


    Reinhardt¡¯s gaze crossed and missed the peach rabbit. He smiled after seeing her big, round eyes like peach blossoms, and then pressed the blade with her right wrist and pushed her left wrist with force at the same time, [Maple Cut] and [Ka Luo Chizun] ] With a sneer, he pulled it out.


    "Good knives!" After seeing these two sharp and shiny weapons, Hawkeye couldn''t help but say. He paid special attention to the dark and shiny [Kara Chizun] flashing over there, slightly surprised. , This knife is very extraordinary, and the strong hostility emanating from the blade is extraordinary.


    As the world''s number one swordsman, Eagle Eye has an extraordinary knowledge of knives. Although the other side of the blade always exudes a strange atmosphere, it is only a demon knife, but this straight-bladed knife is different because of it. The realm of [Black Knife] is not far away.


    After becoming a swordsman for so many years, he has seen many swordsmen and powerful swordsmen, but he has not seen a few swordsmen who can become [black sword].


    But [Black Duke] Reinhardt, judging from the age of only twenty-five years old, it takes only a few months to become Qiwuhai, and I believe that it takes only a few years to acquire armed and domineering, but he is already close to practicing [Black Sword] Swordsman of the realm.


    It seems that this guy''s armed look is extremely extraordinary.


    "Thank you for the recognition of the world''s No. 1 swordsman. When this matter is over, let''s find a place to learn from each other." Reinhardt laughed loudly and suddenly raised his head, looking at the giant falling down in the sky with a chill. The crushing force mixed with destruction was suppressed.


    Suddenly, his long hair fluttered and his black crown was hunting, but his figure was not moving like a mountain, and he didn''t move.


    Thinking of defeating this giant iceberg, it is impossible to achieve it with only one slash, but as a strong man, the shot must show a huge shock, so it is absolutely impossible to slash the second.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s strength skyrocketed as his hands were lowered, and then he suddenly lifted up. A terrifying air current erupted from the crossed blades, and then he slashed toward the sky!


    Two-sword flow, cross wave, silver flow, ring!!!


    The violent flying slash was like a white cross rainbow, which instantly penetrated the giant iceberg.


    Everyone only felt a flash of white light in front of them, and after the air flow violently rolled over, the entire iceberg was instantly divided into four.


    This kind of swordsmanship...Hawkeye was startled, feeling that Reinhardt swung out this slash with just such an understatement.


    Thinking of what Reinhardt said casually just now, Hawkeye gradually became interested. This guy, with this kind of swordsmanship, is qualified to fight himself.


    After seeing this scene, Doflamingo was also very shocked.The strength of this guy has increased to such an incredible level in just six years.

 588 588.Marco and Joz

    No one is more surprised than Doflamingo. Although I have read the news about Reinhardt defeating the evil spirits in the newspapers before, I have never seen Reinhardt''s real strength with my own eyes, and Doflamingo knew it well. Knowing how weak Reinhardt is, although he has long awakened his domineering domineering, but in just six years, his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    What a powerful talent is needed... But Reinhardt, a kid, was so weak back then...


    What was the domineering domineering awakening when he was young, he himself had awakened the domineering domineering when he was very young, so it was nothing to him.


    But growing to this point is definitely not only determined by the seemingly illusory talent of domineering and domineering.


    Doflamingo couldn''t let go for a long time.


    This nasty little devil had never expected that his strength had improved so much since that battle.Moria thought viciously that when he was defeated by Reinhardt, Reinhardt''s strength was absolutely impossible to be as strong as it is now. The understatement of the slash just now, the power that broke out in an instant, can already be the same as that of the year. The comet slashing from the sky is comparable.


    The key is that looking at it now, this slash seems to be just a casual understatement of Reinhardt.


    At least from this simple slash, at least Qiwuhai''s colleagues will not doubt his ability to be invited by the world government.


    "Huh idiot, if you cut into four pieces like this, you will still smash it down in the end." Moria''s sharp voice rang out. There was nothing wrong with what he said. It was just that one cut into four would not solve the current situation. Crisis, the iceberg split into four pieces can still completely destroy naval ships.


    "No..." Hawkeye shook his head beside him, "This slash is not that simple."


    He could see that after the slash broke out, the thin cross beams that appeared in the majestic energy were like thousands of scissors, and even the air could be completely cut into pieces, let alone the mere iceberg.


    Hawkeye''s words had just fallen, an even stronger, sharp aura spread instantly, including the four falling icebergs, the sky was full of tiny cross-slashes, and they were flashing crazily.


    boom!


    In an instant, the sky was bright, and the iceberg that had been chopped into four pieces was completely turned into powder in this cross-cut that was fused with air currents. Then a large number of ice particles scattered from the sky, and the sound of ticking continued. It rang like a salt rain.


    Everyone was stunned at once, is this OK?


    "Can you still do this?"


    Ignoring the shock of everyone, Reinhardt easily retracted the blade. It seemed that he did not even shed a drop of sweat, did not breathe, and completed it all, and then took a calm look at Moria: "Mediocre The world that people see will always be as big as the mouth of a well, just like your eyeballs, it will always be just a frog at the bottom of a well."


    "You are a mediocre person, and you are the frog Reinhardt at the bottom of the well." Hearing Reinhardt''s taunt, Molia immediately roared angrily.


    "Do you want to do it here, Moriah?" Reinhardt''s eyes immediately fell cold. "I just finished the warm-up without finishing the warm-up. Now it''s time to warm up you."


    "Enough!" He heard this extremely arrogant voice, and immediately shouted out angrily, "Now is not the time for infighting, deal with the white beard in front of you."


    At this time, the yellow ape and the green pheasant had already approached the Mobile, but Marko in the sky and Joz on the ice on the sea rushed towards the yellow ape and the green pheasant respectively.


    "Everyone, we are running out of time. The encirclement and suppression plan was leaked ahead of time. We must make a quick decision and not give the Whitebeard Pirates any chance to breathe."


    Crane took a look at the situation ahead, and then ordered the three lieutenants of Taotu, Tea Dolphin, and Flying Squirrel to lead tens of thousands of navy to rush towards the Mobile along the ice.


    Crane is not worried about not being able to log into Whitebeard''s Lair, because as long as there is a green pheasant, all the seas near Whitebeard''s Lair can be frozen and turned into a battlefield.


    But I was worried that other accidents would happen during this battle, such as an attack by the imperial pirate group at the same level as Whitebeard. Although this possibility is very low, Whitebeard never fights unprepared battles. Especially after getting the navy''s plan of encirclement and suppression early, there is no reason to continue to fight like this.


    After all, he has two general-level combat power, seven kings under Qi Wuhai and four veteran navy lieutenants, and more naval combat power.


    Thinking of this, more worried emotions appeared in Crane''s eyes.


    Shouting, the navy rushed up with weapons.


    "White Beard, bury yourself in this sea!"


    The yellow ape who flew into the sky said softly, then crossed his hands and turned into a golden flash.


    Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu!


    Numerous golden light bullets covered the entire sky and rushed towards the Mobile.


    Ice cubes, pheasant mouth!


    The green pheasant also appeared in front of the Mobi Dick at the same time, the air in his right arm soared, and a huge ice bird slammed into the white beard sitting on the Mobi Dick.


    Two powerful attacks rushed towards the Moby Dick at the same time, and the world was shrouded in golden light and white ice.


    But at this moment, first a blue and blue intertwined flame bird swept over, and one head hit the eight-foot Qionggouyu¡¯s attack range. The golden light bullet hit the flame bird, producing countless flame holes. In an instant, The giant firebird seemed to be disbanded soon.


    But in an instant, the holes in the giant bird''s body recovered one after another, including other injuries that were destroyed by the light bomb energy on the giant bird''s body, and were also rapidly recovering.


    A ball of blue flame completely wrapped Marko''s body, and the blue flame attached to the surface of the blue flame, turning into the flame of regeneration together, causing the entire body of the giant bird to recover in an instant.


    The golden light was like a torrent of rain, violently hitting the blue and blue flames.


    boom!


    The blue flame on the surface of the blue flame skyrocketed, and huge energy spread in the sky. At the moment when all the light and rain were tolerated, a clear and sharp scream rang on the sea.


    The giant phoenix that Marco transformed did not seem to have any injuries. The moment its wings flapped, it turned into a blue-blue meteoroid and rushed towards the yellow ape.


    On the other side, the ice cube and the pheasant''s mouth that hit the white beard was also smashed by the diamond man''s powerful body skills.


    At the first contact, the attacks of the two admirals were followed by the captains of the first and third divisions of the White Beard Pirates.

 589 Chapter 589 589.Hawkeye shot

    "Has the admiral''s attack been resisted by the captains?" After seeing this scene, Hawkeye slowly pulled out the black knife behind and walked to the front of the deck, looking directly at Mo who was more than 500 meters away. Bidick.


    After seeing Hawkeye''s movements, the other Qi Wuhai looked over with interest.


    Is the world''s number one swordsman finally unable to help but want to make a move?


    Then the target should be white beard...


    Reinhardt was also very curious, and wanted to see with his own eyes how powerful the legendary world''s number one swordsman really is.


    There was a boom.


    The black knife in Hawkeye''s right hand swung lightly in the air, and the wind gathered in all directions for a moment. From the position where Hawkeye stood, invisible energy continued to emerge. Bidick.


    Slashing on the ground is far greater than the cross slash that Reinhardt wielded before.


    what?


    Reinhardt was shocked, and was immediately surprised by this slash. It was just a simple slash to flatten A. Is it so terrifying?


    The slash that flew past completely covered everyone''s sight, and the ice surface was also cut into a pit of more than ten meters.


    Is this the slash of the world''s best swordsman?The invincible ferocity and horror, if it is not seen in person, it is impossible to describe it in words.


    It seems that compared with the world''s No. 1 swordsman, his swordsmanship is still far behind.


    However, Reinhardt is not too lost. After all, he is not just a pure swordsman. He is also a person with strong physical skills and fruit abilities. Swordsmanship alone may not be the best in the world. Jianhao, but when it comes to comprehensive strength and combat talent, the gap between the two is not as big as imagined.


    Hua Guang flashed, like a sharp air blade cutting through the air, and rushed not far in front of the Moby Dick.


    But at this moment, a man with a curvy beard who was just over three meters tall jumped up from the Mobinick. He was wearing a top hat and white gloves on his hands. He was wearing cyan trousers. He was dressed in blue and purple. Cloak, holding two western swords in his hands.


    Second knife flow?


    The eagle eyes who saw this scene muttered to himself, he knew who the man who jumped out suddenly was.


    The captain of the fifth division of the White Beard Pirates, the sword master Bista with the title of''foil sword''.


    Rose Flurry!


    Bista jumped into the sky, and the two swords slammed toward the slash that rushed downward, and a powerful slash with a large number of petals also flew past at the same time, which happened to collide with the slash of the eagle eye.


    boom!


    After the two slashes collided, they were still able to show a stalemate in the initial stage, but within a moment, the slashes Bista swayed gradually became unsupported, and it was about to be completely defeated.


    Seeing this scene, Bista was stunned for a while, and then he smiled indifferently. It was indeed the slash that the world''s number one swordsman slashed, and it was normal that his slash was not as good as his.


    He was not discouraged or lost, his body jumped down suddenly, and the moment the eagle eye''s slash rushed in front of him, the western sword in his hand suddenly stood up, blocking the remaining slash from the front.


    boom!


    Bista suddenly felt an extremely huge impact pressure running over his body.


    This guy... has been offset by so much power by his own slash, and he is so fierce, worthy of the world''s number one slash.


    Bista felt very strenuous, and the two Western swords wrapped around his arms and domineering also shook slightly, making creaking vibrations, his face was solemn, and a few drops of sweat flowed from his forehead.


    After a stalemate, he stepped on his feet hard, a powerful force surged in his hands, and the blade flicked toward the sky, and this majestic slash was finally guided to the sky.


    The ice layer that Bista had stepped on broke apart. He turned over and returned to the Moby Dick, but at this time, there was a roaring giant in the sky, like thunder.


    Bista was suddenly taken aback, that powerful thunder-like explosion was the residual slash that had been guided into the sky just now, and he did not expect to be able to explode this kind of power.


    It''s incredible, the world''s number one swordsman... He stared at the eagle eye in the distance. The distance was not too far, but he could see the eagle eye clearly through the domineering color of the operation.


    "Father, all Qiwuhai are here this time." After seeing it clearly, Bista said to the white beard who had been sitting behind him.


    "Gum la la la la la..."


    White Beard laughed, "The little ghosts are here to join in the fun. It seems that the Navy is trying to catch us all."


    "Thieves hahaha... they miscalculated daddy." Not far away Tic laughed at the same time, his eyes flashed with strange light, staring at Qiwuhai standing on the deck in front for a long time.


    "White Beard, let''s punish today!"


    Huang Yuan looked at White Beard with a chuckle, and his body turned into a golden flash and rushed over, but was stopped by Marco in the middle.


    "Don''t think I don''t exist, Admiral." Marco flapped his huge wings in an upside-down manner, and blasted him in the air, just in time with Huang Yuan''s light-speed kick.


    With a bang, a burst of shining light in the sky intertwined with the hot flames, but Marco''s body turned into a blue light beam and flew out in the direction of the sky uncontrollably.


    Although he is the captain of the first division of the White Beard Pirates, there is still a lot of gap between his strength and the world''s top combat power like the Admiral.


    "We are not here this time to fight with you captains." Huang Yuan said after seeing Marco kicked out by himself, and then merged with the green pheasant and rushed towards the white beard.


    Their goal is very clear, is to use two admirals to fight the white beard.


    "The captain of the White Beard Pirate Group will be handed over to you." Green Pheasant said as he looked at the lieutenant admiral and Qiwuhai who had completely followed behind him.


    Reinhardt, who had already rushed to the battlefield, wielded double knives in the crowd, and every time someone was killed.


    At this moment, the sound of rumbling and shaking the mountain spread over, and everyone looked up and finally found that White Beard was standing up.


    Baibeard is about to make a move!


    So everyone knows what it means when the white beard is holding that handful and cutting out the medicine tube from the cloud. His body is aging. Although he has inserted a lot of tubes, his condition is obviously not as good as when he went to war four years later. weight.


    More importantly, although he is now old and his combat power is not at its peak, his body is not crippled by illness.


    The white beard now is much stronger than in the future during the war.


    The navy has two general-level combat capabilities. If nothing happens, although there may be no winner or loser in a short time, the final result must be the navy''s victory.

 590 Chapter 590 590. Black Duke VS Phoenix

    "Gum la la la la la...Will the little devil with dry milk smell want to catch me without embarrassment?"


    Seeing the admiral Green Pheasant rushing over, Baibeard laughed indifferently. The cut from the cloud in his hand rotated a few times, and then suddenly passed through the air, a void centered on the blade of the cut from the cloud. The beginning of the festival cracked, and this vibrating force was directly transmitted in the air, colliding with the yellow ape who had collided on the other side.


    "I''m...white beard!"


    boom!


    The endless vibrating power gathered, and all the nearby air was completely shattered. The yellow ape who rushed over completely withstood the vibrating attack, and his whole body suddenly turned into a golden light, hitting the tsunami iceberg frozen in the distance.


    After seeing this scene, the green pheasant was stunned for a moment, but did not show much surprise, and continued to attack the white beard.


    Huang Yuan stood up from the scattered ice, then looked at the white beard on the Mobile in the distance, and muttered to himself: "Sure enough, he is the most powerful man in the world!"


    "White beard, you don''t have a chance with a one-to-two." The green pheasant who was about to rush to Baibeard''s body was blowing a white cold like mist, but Cong Yunqi in Baibeard''s hand suddenly turned around. Stabbed directly at the green pheasant.


    Ice skates, huge type!


    Seeing the long handle of the white beard swinging over, a huge ice skate appeared in the hands of the green pheasant, and it collided with the white beard''s Congyun, and with a bang, the ice blade over five meters long broke instantly, but The green pheasant didn''t care, and reflexively pressed the white beard''s attack route from the cloud with his right hand. The ability to freeze the fruit was immediately used, and the substantial freezing spread across the white beard at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the white beard was completely frozen.


    "Father!"


    The captains who were fighting screamed in surprise after seeing this scene, but only the first, third, fifth and other captains were not nervous when seeing this scene. If you only rely on ordinary freezing, you can If he freezes his father, how can he be called the most powerful man in the world.


    Even if the man in front of him is the Admiral Blue Pheasant, it is no exception.


    Suddenly, the ice covering the white beard began to crack, and finally with a click, all the ice shattered in an instant.


    "Damn navy kid!"


    The white beard who got out of trouble, drew a knife and swung it, the air instantly shattered, and the green pheasant was also hit by this attack. The whole person was knocked out and turned into a pool of soft crushed ice and piled up on the ice. After a while The green pheasant only recovered.


    Being able to use the dominance of seeing and hearing to be elementalized in advance, this is naturally the power of the devil fruit, such as the yellow ape, and the green pheasant. The two were not injured by the shock fruit of the white beard.


    The battle is just beginning at this time.


    "Father, I''ll help you!" At this time Titch yelled from the battlefield in the distance, but Whitebeard stopped him, "Don''t worry about me, the two generals of the navy have handed over to me, you can concentrate on dealing with it. other people."


    Hearing this confident voice, the dozen or so captains of the White Beard Pirate Group focused on dealing with the navy and Qiwuhai.


    However, according to the disparity between the enemy and our forces, there is no reason for White Beard to be stupid enough to fight the navy head-on here, and it is on the premise that White Beard gets the world government''s encirclement and suppression plan early.


    Baibeard is not a stupid man, since he did this, he must have an unknown plan.


    At this time, Foil Bista and Hawkeye were fighting together, but seeing Hawkeye''s ease of performance, it was obvious that he did not give his full strength. The Hawkeye so far was only used in the terrorist slash that slashed at Whitebeard. With all his strength, the fight with Foil Vista is obviously just a perfunctory matter.


    Although Bista looked relaxed on the surface, he felt a strong pressure in his heart. Two Western swords were constantly attacking Hawkeye, but they had no obvious effect.


    The three lieutenants of the navy headquarters and the remaining Qiwuhai fought with the captain of the White Beard Pirates.


    Judging from the situation displayed on the battlefield at this time, it is entirely the navy that has the advantage.


    As he was passing through the group of pirates with a slash, Reinhardt suddenly heard a crisp chirp in the sky, and then felt a burst of hot energy penetrating down.


    That was... Marco the Phoenix!


    Reinhardt looked up at the sky and saw a blue and blue firebird rushing down.


    Are you running at me?Marco...


    Reinhardt didn''t understand at this time. There were so many Qiwuhai or the lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters who were not looking for him, but he was looking for himself who had just joined Qiwuhai. This guy, looking at this fierce situation, obviously came for him. .


    cut!


    Reinhardt''s right wrist trembled, and the straight-bladed knife wrapped around the armed color slammed into the sky fiercely. A huge slash rose from the ground, like a long dragon that rolled up from the ground and pierced the sky, and hit directly. The phoenix Marco.


    The phoenix screamed, and then the azure wings flapped in the air while wrapping the huge body, without the slightest intention of slowing down, turning into a stunning beam of light and landing, directly hitting the huge slash.


    boom!


    Marco''s wings vibrated, and a powerful wave of energy burst out in vain, and the extinguished air wave was constantly washing away in the sky.


    After this, the two energies finally canceled each other out. Marco trembled slightly. Although he was not affected at all, the power he swung out was directly defeated. After thinking about it, Marco fell directly and kicked in the air. To Reinhardt, Reinhardt''s blade turned and blocked this foot.


    As soon as the two touched again, Reinhardt felt a powerful force run over his body, his palms holding the knife were slightly numb, and the ice layer under his feet made a crackling sound. .


    He resisted Marco¡¯s attack forcefully, but his body still couldn''t help falling down for half a step. With this retreat, he immediately had a bad premonition, and the whole person accelerated towards the ice. .


    His body hit the thick ice layer, and then the ice layer erupted with a loud click!


    The ice layer over 20 meters thick instantly shattered, and the majestic sea water surged up.


    Reinhardt felt the turbulent water rush out, so he immediately reacted and jumped towards the sky with the moon step. Marco also flapped his wings and chased the past.


    boom!


    Reinhardt jumped halfway and was intercepted by Marco from the air. He slapped it in the air with one wing that burned with blue flames, and the other blue wing was like a hot flame knife, with both wings spinning in a spiral. Countless fires burst out, like a spiral blade, directly hitting Reinhardt.

 591 Chapter 591 591. Kaido surprises the navy headquarters

    Seeing this scene, he doubled his swords, but he felt a shock in his palms, a slight wound appeared, and blood slowly flowed out.


    This phoenix... is much stronger than Katakuri.


    When I first encountered Kata Kuri, I didn''t feel as faintly suppressed as it is now, and I didn''t fight with Marco for many rounds, and I was actually injured.


    At this moment of distraction, Reinhardt felt the power transmitted in his palm increase again, with a loud bang, Reinhardt''s body once again lost control and was directly photographed from the sky.


    But this time he didn''t hit the ice on the sea surface, and took control of his body forcefully, stepping on the moon step again and rushing towards Marco in the sky.


    The two continued to fight together.


    "Reinhardt, with your strength, it is worthy of the captain of the white beard pirate group of me to take action personally."


    Marco''s body stayed quietly in the air, watching Reinhardt rushing over, and continued to block Reinhardt''s double-sword attack with his burning wings.


    "The first team captain Phoenix... If you think I''m just a swordsman, you will suffer a lot." Seeing Marco''s relaxed expression, Reinhardt laughed in a low voice. Marco just now In the words, although it seems that Marko attaches great importance to him, but judging by the tone, it is not difficult to hear Marko''s contempt for him.


    "Hehe... I wanted to recruit you into the Whitebeard Pirates before, but I didn''t expect you to accept the Qiwuhai invitation from the world government." Marko looked at Reinhardt for a while and saw his eyes rising constantly. After the frenzied mood, he froze again, but finally shook his head.


    This guy seems to have entered a different fighting state, which is kind of interesting.


    "I have no interest in being a son for others, even if this person is called Edward Newgate." The strength of Reinhardt''s blade increased and his momentum skyrocketed, directly stunning Marko more than ten meters away.


    After hearing this merciless refusal, Marco was not surprised at all, and continued to smile and shook his head: "That would be a shame."


    "Come on, let me see what is the difference between you, the same kind of fantasy beasts, and the same''resurrection'' characteristics, and the ghost under the sword [evil spirit] I used to be."


    After Reinhardt chuckled, he kicked his calf and his three-meter-high body roared into the sky.


    "Really an arrogant kid..." Marco smiled and shook his head, and while waving his wings, he rushed towards Reinhardt. The battle scene of the two kept shifting. In the sky, the sea exploded back and forth, fast. Until only the flickering shadow can be seen, only the sound of constant clashing can be heard traveling in all directions.


    At this time, the white beard, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant have completely fought together on the ice surface over 20 meters thick. Although the combined combat power of the two generals cannot achieve further results in a short time, it is absolutely There is no possibility of failure.


    The reason why he couldn''t achieve further victory in a short time was also because of the man in front of him called the white beard.


    The remaining lieutenant generals of the navy headquarters, except for the cranes who did not enter the battle, peach rabbit, tea dolphin, and flying squirrel fought together with nearly 10,000 pirates from the navy and white beard pirates. Three lieutenants of the headquarters , The battle of the sixteen major generals of this department has achieved an overwhelming victory.


    On Qiwuhai¡¯s side, the battle between Hawkeye and Foil Bista did not have a lot of waves, Sand Crocodile, and Doflamingo¡¯s battle with Diamond Joz did not feel that much energy was put into it. Moonlight Moriah was constantly cutting. With the shadows of the pirates around, the empress attacked indiscriminately among the pirates.


    Jinping had been sitting on the ice without any intention of doing anything, and the navy had no intentions, and at the same time, there was no time to care about him.


    Qiwuhai¡¯s combat power, more or less, did not give all its strength, no one tried to fight hard with the captain of the White Beard Pirate Group, and their positions were different, although the world government and the Warring States had seriously warned against this slack attitude. , But Qiwuhai these guys still go their own way.


    Only Reinhardt seemed to be desperate.


    However, if you understand him, you will find that Reinhardt seems to be desperate, but so far, no physical skills have been used, let alone the fruit ability, it seems that he does not intend to use it in this battle.


    It seems to be very powerful, but it is far from desperate.


    The battle lasted for nearly two hours. This battle was fought in a sky full of halo. The ice layer was constantly cracking in the huge energy, and under the influence of the pheasant''s ability to freeze fruits, it was restored again in order to provide this piece of ice. In the battlefield, the green pheasant used the Ice Age more than once to enhance the thickness, hardness and coverage of the ice.


    The current battle situation is still under the control of the navy, so the green pheasant spares no effort to provide an ice battlefield for the marines.


    Crane, who had been directing the battle on the deck and observing the situation, frowned deeply at this moment. The more she thought about it, the more things were wrong. The battle has been going on for so long, and the White Beard Pirates seems impossible to win. Opportunity, why not retreat?


    Reminiscent that Baibeard had known about the plan of this encirclement and suppression, but still chose to face the navy head-on, which must have an unknown plan.


    The thoughts in Crane''s mind were very confused, but at this moment, the voice of the sea soldiers behind him came.


    "Crane Staff Officer, the Marshal of the Warring States Period emergency call.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then turned from the deck and walked into the cabin. After answering the call, he immediately heard the low voice of the Warring States Period: "Beast Kaidoqi attacked the navy headquarters."


    The expected situation eventually happened, so Crane quickly asked, "Where is Kaido now?"


    "According to intelligence, the Hundred Beasts and Pirates have reached the outer gate of Malin Fanduo!"


    There was a thud in Crane''s heart.


    It seems that Kaido also got the navy¡¯s plan to encircle Whitebeard this time, so he has the courage to attack Malin Vatican. From Ghost Island to Malin Vatican, it will take a few days at the fastest speed of the group of beasts and pirates. Only then could it arrive, that is to say, the Hundred Beasts and Pirates Group had been heading towards Malin Vando from a few days ago.


    "Do you need Polusalino and Kuzan to return to the headquarters immediately for assistance?" Crane thought of a possibility. This time the raid on the royal group of Malin Vando, there may be more than one beast pirate group, and BIG¡¤MOM pirate group. And the Redhead Pirates.


    In this case, it makes sense for the White Beard Pirates to hold two admiral-level combat power and all Qiwuhai members here.


    After the Warring States was silent for a while, he did not rush to answer this question, but asked, "How is the current situation of the war going over there?"

 592 Chapter 592 592. The Powerful White Beard Pirate Group

    Hearing this, Crane pondered for a moment, and then began to communicate the current situation on the battlefield with the Warring States Period.


    "At present, it seems that the Whitebeard Pirates group has been losing out, but the leader level of the Whitebeard Pirates team has not lost its combat power, and it will not completely fail in a short time.


    After all, it is the White Beard Pirate Group. Although the entire group does not have all the 43 Pirate Groups, it is difficult to be defeated in a short time.


    "Then wait..." After listening to Crane''s report, Zeng Guo said. He didn''t want to give up this good opportunity to defeat the White Beard Pirates, so he didn''t immediately let the two generals, Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant, retreat. .


    "Our intelligence system has not yet discovered the trace of the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group and the Redhead Pirate Group."


    In the phone worm, the voice of Warring States came over.


    "But you must be prepared to retreat at any time."


    The Warring States period thought for a while and said, although there are two admirals and all Qiwuhai members in the reference, there is still the possibility of failure, after all, the opponent is the Whitebeard Pirates.


    If the white beard fights head-on, it is to hold back the navy''s plan of encirclement and suppression, so that the other three imperial pirate groups will surprise Malin Vandore, then it is unintentionally the most successful and correct plan.


    But with the pride of Whitebeard, and even the temperament of the other three sea kings, there would be no possibility of joining hands between them. This is also one of the important reasons why the world government dared to plan the plan to encircle and suppress Whitebeard.


    "I understand what you mean." Crane nodded. She knew what the Warring States period was worried about. In fact, she had been worried about this issue. She was worried that the Kaido Pirates and the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates would attack the navy headquarters together.


    The two communicated in the phone worm for a long time, and then hung up the phone worm.


    Crane pondered for a long time, and finally made up his mind, temporarily transferred all the dozen major generals who had been put on the battlefield back to deal with the upcoming changes. After the orderly order was issued, the remaining 12 warships were surrounded by ice. The layers were all shredded, and the warship could be evacuated at any time.


    In the fierce battlefield in the distance, Baibeard obviously noticed the situation, but he didn¡¯t care and continued to command


    The pirates under its flag went into war.


    The battle is still going on, obviously it has completely entered the white-hot stage.


    "Hehehehe...More and more zombie soldiers can be used by me. Let''s enjoy Linlin''s battle today!"


    Moria shook the scissors in her hand, and briefly swallowed the shadows drawn from dozens of pirates. His body instantly grew to nearly ten meters, and then a huge shadow spear appeared in his hand, facing the densest one. Stabbed in the pirate group.


    But at this moment, a shining figure rushed towards Moria.


    Diamond Joz!


    Moria was a little stunned, and quickly turned the shadow around and blocked it on the side.


    Shadow angle gun!


    The huge gun composed of shadows seems to be illusory, but it is physical.


    Shine¡¤Crash!


    The huge body burst into bright light, and then crashed into Moria''s shadow horn gun, and with a click, the shadow horn gun shattered like fragile wood.


    But after that, Joz''s body did not stop, and he slammed into Moria with fierceness.


    With a bang, Joz¡¯s shoulders covered with diamonds slammed into Moria¡¯s abdomen, and Moria snorted, her face suddenly distorted, and at the same time opened her mouth wide, swallowing all the hundreds of shadows swallowed in her body. When I went out, my body shrank suddenly and flew out.


    There were dancing shadows all over the sky, and Molia wailed and coughed violently while lying on the ground. The blood in his mouth kept spitting out along with the cough.


    He stood up angrily and looked at the diamond-wrapped body of Qiaozi, but he suddenly retreated. Diamond Qiaozi is a master of individual skills, two-color domineering and proficient, just to restrain his fruit ability very much.


    So Moria resisted and didn''t rush to do it, but glanced at Doflamingo and Krokdal in the distance.


    The two guys were fighting with Joz just now, but Joz suddenly rushed towards him. It seems that these two guys may have been pitted by the two guys.


    Two damn guys, Moria shook his head resentfully.


    In fact, any physique master restrained Moria, relying too much on fruit ability to waste physical training, and ended up just like Moria, defeated one after another.


    Joz did not continue to pursue Moria, but had been using Shine and Crash to attack the nearby powerful Qiwuhai. In order to reduce the casualties of the pirates, the captains used all their strength to fight Qiwuhai together.


    The sound of thumping and thumping vibrations continued to be heard in the air, all of which came from the White Beard¡¯s ability to shake fruits. In this battle, the strength of the White Beard Pirates Group was fully manifested. Even from the scene, although the Navy In a huge advantage, the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group still did not lose the ability to fight back, and they also injured more than one Qiwuhai.


    Known as the most powerful man in the world, Baibeard showed his strength in this battle. There is still no sign of defeat for the two admirals alone.


    However, at this time, a deep whining sound suddenly came from the navy ship behind him, which seemed to be some kind of alarm sounded by the navy.


    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant were slightly shocked when they heard the warning, which was clearly a signal to retreat immediately.


    Why is this happening... This is a rare opportunity in a thousand years to wipe out the Whitebeard Pirates, why did you suddenly retreat?


    The green pheasant frowned. Although some did not understand, as a navy and an admiral, he must absolutely execute the orders of the upper navy on the battlefield.


    "Withdraw..." Huang Yuan also shook his head and said to the green pheasant.


    Although they didn''t understand why the retreat order was suddenly issued, the two still executed the order decisively.


    But White Beard didn''t seem to have any plans for them to retreat so smoothly.


    "Navy kid, I haven''t played all the fun yet, will I retreat?"


    While the white beard grumbled and laughed, he looked at the yellow ape and the green pheasant.


    The two of them only felt a powerful force vibrating in the air, and then saw Cong Yunqi cut it fiercely again, a white dome appeared on the blade, and the powerful force vibrated.


    The two had no time to distract themselves from thinking about other things, and immediately resisted.


    At this time, the Qiwuhai also heard this scream at the same time, and they understood that this was a retreat order issued by the navy.


    "This is the end of the battle." Hawkeye retracted the black knife and said while looking at the opposite Bista.


    Bista laughed: "It is an honor for me to be able to fight against the world''s number one swordsman."


    Hawkeye ignored him, turned and walked towards the navy ship.

 593 593.Marcos Invitation

    At the same time, Qiwuhai''s other people, including Krokdal, Doflamingo, Moria, Boya Hancock and others, also left their opponents and turned directly to leave.


    For them, this battle itself is a plan to fish in troubled waters. They can not fight if they don''t fight this battle. What''s more, this time the opponent is the world''s most powerful Whitebeard Pirates. It is best to end early. Up.


    However, Jinping, who had not taken a shot, immediately returned to the warship after hearing the navy''s tweet.


    For him, this is the best result.


    Seeing this group of retreating guys at extremely fast speeds, and the few Qiwuhai who disappeared without a trace in an instant, Reinhardt immediately dropped his opponent Marco, turned and stepped on the moon step towards the navy ship. , But looking at Marco''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t want him to leave smoothly.


    "Marco... the navy is about to evacuate, are you going to stop me?" Reinhardt frowned. Although it didn''t take long to fight against each other, Reinhardt felt extremely tricky, not just because of Eudemons Planting a demon fruit in the form of a phoenix, Marco''s physical skills are also very powerful.


    Seeing Reinhardt''s gradually icy face, Marco suddenly laughed and said: "Reinhardt, you are very strong and you are qualified to sail on this sea."


    Having said this, Marco paused for a while, and then continued: "On behalf of the Whitebeard Pirates, I am officially sending you an invitation. Are you interested in joining our Whitebeard Pirates?"


    "This time is an official invitation!"


    Seeing Marko''s serious expression, Reinhardt''s brow furrowed deeper, and he didn''t rush to answer.


    "You don''t need to answer me immediately, as long as you are willing to join, we can wait for the Whitebeard Pirates even one year." Marco said again, "Our second division captain of the Whitebeard Pirates is always vacant, if you join. , You have the opportunity to compete for this position with your strength."


    "Don''t doubt whether what I said is effective, I am the captain of the White Beard Pirate Group, I am qualified to invite you."


    Although Marco is not the captain, he has been with Whitebeard for many years, coupled with his strong strength and the identity of the first team captain, he is the number two figure in the Whitebeard Pirates, and he is fully qualified to invite him in the name of Whitebeard. Talents join the White Beard Pirates.


    Although it hasn''t been a long time to fight Reinhardt, Marco can already see Reinhardt''s strong strength, enough to be the captain of the second division of the Whitebeard Pirates. Of course, this also requires him to have enough loyalty. Degree and competitiveness.


    Reinhardt was silent, and asked softly: "I can become the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirates as an outsider?"


    Although there was no clear answer, these words still made Marco look happy. It seemed that there was a play, so he said: "Of course, the premise is that you sincerely join the Whitebeard Pirates and show enough strength. After all, The captain of the White Beard Pirate Group has no weak ones."


    "Haha...Is it?" For some reason, Reinhardt suddenly laughed. "To be honest, there is nothing good for the captain of the second division. If you can''t replace the white beard, then join the white beard pirates. It''s a totally boring thing...hahaha."


    "Reinhardt you bastard!" Marco immediately became annoyed. "You can refuse, but you can never humiliate the Whitebeard Pirates."


    "Hmph, since Marco you are still sincere, then I won''t fool you anymore, I can give you an answer now!"


    Reinhardt spoke immediately, looked at Marco and said: "I have never been interested in being a son for others."


    The current situation is different from that of the past. Back then, his strength was weak and he needed to forbearance in exchange for development time. Now, with the special identity of Qiwuhai, he can operate safely in the New World without joining any forces, even if the inviter is the White Beard Pirate. The regiment of Marco.


    He refused...


    My god... this guy really refused... refused to join the world''s most powerful pirate group!


    After Reinhardt refused, the members of the Whitebeard Pirates were shocked. They never expected Reinhardt to refuse so simply.


    In their opinion, the first team captain Marco opened the invitation in person, which in itself made them feel very surprised, but what surprised them even more was that the newly promoted king Xia Qiwuhai directly refused the white beard pirates throw The olive branch of the past.


    "In that case, kill you directly here!"


    Marco was enraged, and the blue flame on his body suddenly soared. The whole person immediately turned into a huge phoenix. The phoenix radiated hot flame energy. Its wings vibrated in the air and its tail flicked at the same time. The bird suddenly crossed hundreds of meters and rushed over.


    Even at a distance of hundreds of meters, Reinhardt could still feel an extraordinary heat, and the molecules in the air seemed to burn.


    "Marco, are you furious?" Reinhardt yelled, and then took a knife and raised it towards the sky. The huge slash was like a transparent waterfall, with a majestic wave towards Mar. Ke Fei danced over.


    Although it''s just a flying slash like a flat A, its ferocity is extraordinary.


    But what surprised him was that Marco did not evade at all, and passed it directly from the frontal slash. The slash carried the armed and domineering, and penetrated from the head of the Phoenix, as if touching. Like a flame of nothingness, it directly flew out.


    A deep crack appeared on the undead bird that Marco had transformed into, but in the blink of an eye, the crack that had been slashed was enveloped by the blue and blue flames, but in an instant, Marco¡¯s injuries recovered. As always.


    At this moment, Reinhardt was a little dazed, feeling the huge energy pressed over in vain.


    boom!


    Marko swept his body and rushed directly to Reinhardt''s head in the next second, kicking him up: "You bastard..."


    boom!


    Reinhardt set up his blade and crossed his chest to resist, a majestic force almost wanted the blade in his hand to hold his hand, and then he felt the surging heat press over.


    Reinhardt fell straight down and hit the thick ice.


    With a bang, the sky full of sea water poured directly up.


    Reinhardt was shocked, and he felt terrible, and the ice collapsed. If he fell into the sea, it was all over.


    Marco watched the scene where Reinhardt was about to fall into the sea, but he was stunned, because he felt an almost imperceptible blue light flashing on the sea surface, like a huge sphere of invisible light, spreading instantly. .

 594 Chapter 594 594.Before evacuation

    Planet!


    A transparent blue phantom immediately spread, directly enveloping the sky and ocean.


    Marco saw countless transparent blue lights around, as if they were continuously rotating along some kind of orbit, just like the trajectory of planets in the universe.


    This is... the power of the clock fruit?


    After Marco was surprised, he muttered to himself, the clock fruit is clearly the superhuman devil fruit, but it exudes energy that can only be emitted by the natural system.


    He can feel that the transparent blue light ball that is visible to the naked eye and constantly rotating should be some kind of cosmic energy, in other words, far more powerful than natural energy.


    Reinhardt''s figure reappeared in the sky, and his position was constantly changing along with the blue rays of light spinning around.


    Marco did not think of this situation. It seems that Reinhardt can flash quickly in this transparent blue ball of light.


    With a bang, there was a sharp break in the air, and Marco''s wings stirred, carrying hot energy and rushed over again.


    Seeing Marco¡¯s fierce offensive, Reinhardt¡¯s fingers were gently controlled in the air, and then in the area covered by the blue ball of light, countless blue light beams suddenly burst out, colliding with Marco, who was transformed into an undead bird. Together.


    At the same time, Reinhardt''s body flashed again, teleporting directly from Marco to near the navy ship.


    Marco¡¯s offensive was blocked, and he could only watch Reinhardt leave. He was not even surprised. He did not expect that the clock fruit could also develop this ability, not only for teleporting, but also for using a similar blue light. attack.


    Seeing Reinhardt retreated, Marco was not pursuing him either.


    Teleported to Reinhardt near the navy ship, he glanced unwillingly at the white beard in the distance, and was very unwilling to come and did not fight with the white beard.


    At this time, he really wanted to know how far he was from the powerful combat power of White Beard''s level. This gap can only be judged by fighting, even if it is only one shot.


    The use of any theoretical ability requires battle to be able to manifest itself. Some people have very strong fruit abilities, but often the results of the battle are not satisfactory, and some people can beat their own when they are weaker. More powerful people, this is the fighting talent.


    In this regard, represented by Luffy, his combat talent is extraordinary.


    The same is true of Reinhardt, able to fully display 100% of his abilities in battle.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt is more like fighting with White Beard, but now is obviously not the best time. He clasped the blade tightly, and when he was about to arrive on the navy ship, he swung his two swords fiercely, suddenly feeling majestic. The air currents gathered and formed, and a fierce slash flew towards the white beard.


    This slash didn''t have any moves, but the flying slash, called flat A for short, was just flat A with the greatest power.


    At this time, the white beard who was fighting with the yellow ape and the green pheasant, obviously also felt this ferocious slash. The captains were a little away from the white beard, and the white beard was also entangled by the two admirals and couldn''t take off.


    The situation is critical.


    "Father!" Marco couldn''t help yelling after seeing this scene.


    At this moment, the white beard standing with the yellow ape and the green pheasant suddenly turned his head, lifted up to cut from the cloud, and slashed over, just hitting the rushing slash.


    boom!


    The energy erupted completely, and the strong shock spread in all directions.


    Was it blocked so easily... and was still under the siege of two generals... Watching this blow return without success, Reinhardt muttered to himself.


    The white beard''s domineering look came over and crossed with Reinhardt''s gaze. Reinhardt was shocked. There was a strong pressure in his heart. Just a simple look at each other would make Reinhardt. Te gave birth to such a strong pressure.


    Baibeard''s gaze swept over him, placed on the yellow ape and green pheasant in front of him, and then Cong Yunqi slashed forward, the white energy cover instantly condensed, and the huge vibration force shattered the air.


    Huang Yuan brushed his coat and kicked his kick to collide with the white beard Congyun. The huge shaking force made the surroundings shake constantly.


    Whitebeard¡¯s earthquake fruit is extremely powerful, and its ¡°vibration¡± characteristics can exert endless power. It can not only cause earthquakes, sea earthquakes, but also air earthquakes. When the fruit reaches its limit, large earthquakes and tsunamis It is easy to do.


    Just like the tsunami that Baibeard just started, it is almost effortless for today''s Baibeard. His most powerful vibration force can make space shatter, divide space, and even dump the world. The earth is turned upside down.


    This is the most powerful force that exists within the Fruit of the Earthquake, and has the terrifying point of destroying the world.


    "Cobalt la la la... Your navy will come and leave if you want, what do you think of this place?" Baibeard said.


    "Our navy wants to go, you can''t stop it!" Huang Yuan smiled, and then a golden mirror appeared on his palm, and the golden light shone toward the navy battleship in the distance.


    Yata Mirror!


    After the transformation, Huang Yuan''s body disappeared suddenly, the golden light projected away also disappeared instantly, and Huang Yuan had returned to the naval battleship in an instant.


    Watching the yellow ape take the lead to leave, the green pheasant also shook his head, so he pushed his palm towards the attacking white beard, and the majestic frozen energy turned into five icicles, covering the white beard.


    puck!


    Seeing the white beard turned into an ice sculpture, the green pheasant did not pay much attention to it, and turned and jumped back towards the navy battleship.


    Since the retreat warning was issued on the naval battleships, all navies began to retreat quickly, and the Qiwuhai who had been fighting with the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group also retreated immediately.


    At this time, Huang Yuan stood beside Crane on the navy battleship and asked, "Craft Staff, what happened?"


    "In an emergency, the Kaido Pirates have begun to attack the headquarters, and the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates are also on their way to the Navy Headquarters. Although the Red-haired Pirates have not moved, they have always stayed near Mariejoa."


    Crane''s face is very dignified. Now the situation is that Mariahia does not have a general-level combat force. A general must be sent to Mariahia to prevent any unpredictable behavior. The navy headquarters is now just a Kaido pirate group. It is troublesome enough. If the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group also invades Malin Vando, the navy headquarters will not be able to resist.


    "This is the confidence that White Beard still dared to fight head-on so far. He did not directly join forces with other imperial regiments, but gave them the news."

 595 Chapter 595 595.G branch major general-Waldo Roentgen

    "With the lawless personality of that bastard of Kaido, this kind of opportunity that can completely ruin Malin Vando will definitely not let go."


    In the past few years, Kaido was captured by the navy many times, and he couldn''t kill Kaido with various penalties. How could he let this kind of good opportunity go?


    Crane exchanged the analysis conclusions with Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant for a while, and then the remaining twelve naval warships began to receive the retreating seamen.


    On the side of the White Beard Pirates, the white beard turned into an ice sculpture stood quietly on the ice, but for a short while, a crack appeared on his body, and then the ice puck was instantly shattered, but after this delay, the green pheasant guy He also retreated smoothly. After seeing the scene when the navy began to retreat, the white beard grumbled and sneered, and then yelled in the direction of the navy: "This is not your navy who wants to come and leave. Just walk on the playground."


    Even if the two admirals cannot be killed, the navy will at least lose a lot of troops.


    While speaking, White Beard thrust Chong Yunqie towards his side, clenched his hands into fists, and slammed a hammer in the air beside him. The heaven and the earth seemed to be silent in an instant, and then the crisp air vibrated like Like the cracking of the glass, a huge crack appeared in the air beside the white beard.


    The space has been shaken out of cracks.


    "Navy kids... stay!"


    An overturned feeling came, and the entire ice layer split instantly, and as far as I could see, the sky tilted, the sea split, and the sky full of waves seemed to have turned into beasts, rising hundreds of meters in height, far more terrifying than before.


    Ah...Help...


    General Polusalino... General Kuzan...


    The white beard split the sea...


    The ice is broken...


    At this time, thousands of navies who had not had time to return to the battleship fell into the sea instantly. The rough sea surface, coupled with the constantly splitting and tilting sea surface, instantly swept away a part of the navy.


    There was a rumbling sound not far away, and the marines cried for help in horror. The three naval warships were overturned by the huge waves, and the hulls suddenly shattered into several pieces.


    "Start rescue immediately!" After seeing this scene, Crane issued an order. The current situation is extremely dangerous. It is common for the Navy to fight on the sea, but today¡¯s opponents are different. They have superhuman shock fruits. All natural enemies of sea warfare.


    Although General Kuzan with frozen fruits is here, he still can''t withstand the shaking power of shaking fruits.


    After Crane''s order, the navy immediately began to rescue the marines who fell into the sea.


    Ice Age!


    Seeing the tsunami Xijue coming, the green pheasant suddenly jumped up, the frozen fruit ability of both hands was running at the same time, and a burst of white ice spread in all directions.


    After the large-scale freezing ability was activated, the entire sea surface and the tsunami were once again frozen, but within ten seconds, all the frozen sea surfaces broke again, and the ice age was broken by the shaking ability of the quake fruit.


    The tsunami that swept into the sky suddenly smashed down, but its power was also reduced a lot. After the cancellation of the ice age, the vibration force exerted by the white beard in the air gradually diminished.


    The lieutenant generals and major generals all stepped on moon steps to rescue marines on the roaring sea. As a major general of the G branch of the navy, although his rank is not as good as the major general, his combat power is far more powerful than that of the major general. Coupled with the powerful abilities developed by the natural steam fruit, even the lieutenant general of the division may not be his opponent.


    After Roentgen uses the steam fruit pressure to expand, the heat energy is transformed into kinetic energy, turning into a white steam that shuttles back and forth on the sea surface, and the rescuers are constantly falling to their colleagues in the sea.


    Driven by this strong pressure, his speed was so fast that he was so fast that he was invisible to the naked eye.


    The steam emitted by Roentgen¡¯s steam fruit is distinguished by color. Although the steam produced is strong or weak, it also has different effects. For example, white steam is the most common steam, although it is his weakest. Vapor form, but the basis for the evolution of other types of vapor.


    After the white steam is pink steam, after the pink steam is red steam. At present, he only develops the steam fruit to red steam. However, if you want to create red steam, the physical exertion is relatively large. Normal opponents, It only needs to evolve white steam to defeat it, if it is a little stronger, it only needs pink steam to defeat it.


    However, when encountering a powerful person of the level of the color knight under the evil spirit pirate group, he needs to evolve the vapor color into red, and even a higher half-level crimson can be defeated.


    This is a variety of different colored vapors evolved through pressure expansion. The darker the color, the greater the air pressure carried in the vapor. Therefore, when used, the force driven by the air pressure is stronger, and the expansion heat The higher the efficiency of conversion into kinetic energy.


    Because Roentgen''s strength will become higher and higher, and he can even leapfrog the challenge and kill enemies more powerful than himself.


    Of course, the development of the steam fruit is far more than the color evolution. The color evolution is only the way of expression brought by different steam after the steam fruit has been developed to a certain stage, and his steam fruit ability is simply used by him in this way. Summarize the withdrawal of the ability level.


    Therefore, his performance from weak to strong is divided into white steam-pink steam-red steam-crimson steam... After the color evolution, further development of fruit ability is needed.


    This is the powerful ability endowed by the natural steam fruit to Roentgen. With this alone, Roentgen''s future is infinitely possible. Therefore, within a few years of obtaining the steam fruit, Roentgen''s strength will grow wildly like a monster.


    Coupled with Reinhardt''s guidance from the side, and let Roentgen learn steam knowledge secretly from Daphis Long for a period of time, so he was able to develop the steam fruit to this point.


    Logically speaking, even if Roentgen''s talents are high, he is only a little ghost in the North Sea countryside. It is far from possible to stand out in a place with countless talents like the naval school, and it is impossible to achieve it in the time of the naval academy. The degree of abnormality of the three major levels.


    But all this has been changed because of the steam fruit. The steam fruit is an unimaginable powerful fruit. The two characteristics of pressure expansion and thermal energy rotation have unparalleled power.


    So when he was studying at the Naval Academy, Roentgen''s training progress rate always occupied the first place among all the students in this class. From enrollment to graduation, he firmly occupied the first place.


    Even in the previous overall rankings of the Naval Academy, Roentgen is only behind the three generals.

 596 Chapter 596 596. Markos Evaluation

    Because after graduating from the naval school, Roentgen went directly to the North Sea area, so the promotion of military rank slowed down, but even in the North Sea area where the highest rank can only be a colonel, Roentgen also because of extremely excellent performance, so Was exceptionally promoted to the rank of brigadier general.


    After defeating the Evil Spirit Pirates, Roentgen''s rank had only jumped from preparation to major general of the G13 branch. Although he was only promoted to major general, he was the brigadier general of the Sihai branch and became major general of the G branch.


    The G branch is directly under the navy headquarters, and the highest rank is only a lieutenant general. The rank of the G branch is at the same level as the headquarters, and the Sihai branch is three levels lower than that, so his military rank this time is equivalent to an increase. Although the fourth level is still only the rank of major general of the G branch, many navy colleagues know that the bottleneck of Roentgen''s promotion in the navy headquarters has been completely broken.


    In the future, he will have the status of a major general in the branch, and is a supernova that the Navy will focus on training. As long as he gains military service, his promotion rate will be very rapid in the future.


    This is also the reason why in this''encirclement and suppression'' Whitebeard Pirate Group plan, the Navy alone brought this Major General of the G branch with Roentgen. This shows that the Navy attaches much importance to Rear Admiral Roentgen and regards him as a navy. Future stars'' to cultivate.


    The navy''s rescue is still ongoing.


    The more the moment of crisis, the more it shows that the navy is well-trained as a whole. It is worthy of being the elite navy of the navy headquarters, and it can still maintain this powerful execution even in the life and death.


    Soon after, the Navy barely completed the rescue work. Although a large number of marines were buried on the seabed, this was the biggest stop loss that could be made. Otherwise, the loss would be further expanded.


    "Retreat, change course, and immediately return to Malin Vandor." Crane commanded on the deck with the microphone, and the remaining nine naval warships began to turn and sailed toward the blue deep sea.


    Bang, bang, bang...The Mobi Dick burst out loud noises one after another, dozens of pitch-black artillery shells shot over, the violent explosion made the surrounding smell of pungent gunpowder, but shooting with artillery could not give the Navy. Bring any impact.


    On the Mobile, the main crew of the White Beard Pirates had re-boarded the Mobile, and the other members also boarded their own Pirate Ship.


    "Father, let the navy leave like this?" Titch couldn''t help asking, watching the navy ship gradually speed up, tall and ugly looking like a monster.


    "Hey... Titch, our goal has been achieved. As long as the navy''s encirclement and suppression plan fails, there is no need to eliminate a few more marines and let the crew continue to fight meaninglessly."


    At this moment Marco came over and said, and looked at White Beard again: "Father, it seems that BIG¡¤MOM and Kaido have already attacked the navy headquarters, otherwise they would not retreat so simply."


    "Gum la la la la..." Baibeard put down and cut from the cloud and laughed. With the help of a few beautiful nurses, he plugged the medicine tube again, "so that the self-righteous navy would never dare to send troops to destroy anything. An imperial regiment, this time I will teach them a lesson."


    Baibeard believes that after the failure of this encirclement and suppression plan, the navy will never again easily dispatch two generals and all the members of the Qiwuhai expedition to any of the imperial regiment¡¯s nests. If the navy always wants to copy the home of the four emperors by surprise attacks , Then the naval headquarters Malin Vando will be destroyed by the Four Emperors sooner or later.


    This is also a test made by the world government to the four emperors when Qiwuhai is fully formed, to test whether there is a possibility of cooperation between the four emperors.


    But let the world government down. Although the four emperors will not cooperate, they are obviously not fools. Naturally, it can be seen that the navy wants to defeat the imperial group one by one. If the world government plan is not cracked at this time, then The world government can use this method to defeat them one by one.


    For the world government, there is no worry about whether a new imperial group will rise after the Whitebeard Pirates is defeated, because in the current new world, under the Four Emperors and Pirates, no one has One of the biggest reasons for this rising qualification and strength is that before the Redhead Pirates became the Four Emperors, they suppressed and eliminated all the Pirates of the same era.


    Including the most representative Evil Spirit Pirate Group, Blood Diamond Pirate Group, Ghost Cow Pirate Group, etc.


    Although the Navy¡¯s plan failed this time, it was not a strategic failure or a tactical failure. It was because of the inadvertent disclosure of the encirclement and suppression plan. It can be said that the failure was once the most critical and the most negligent key point. Eventually led to this failure.


    And after this matter is over, the world government, including the navy, will completely end the matter. The world government or the navy must have been undercover by some of the four emperors¡¯ forces. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After this time, the four emperors Will be more alert to this.


    "By the way, dad, I just invited Reinhardt to join the Pirates." Marko turned and said towards White Beard.


    The captains of the White Beard Pirates group were taken aback for a moment. Unexpectedly, Marco had directly sent Reinhardt an invitation to board the ship. He hadn''t personally invited anyone to join in how many years.


    Is this newly promoted Qiwu Helinhardt worthy of Marco''s attention?


    "Then did he agree?" Baibeard asked casually.


    Marco smiled and shook his head: "I can''t attract him with the captain of the second division, so I simply refused."


    "Gum la la la la..." White beard laughed immediately, "Since I refuse, then he will be the enemy. If you meet in this sea, just kill it."


    "Of course, since it''s an enemy, when we meet and fight, we will kill the opponent." Marco laughed. "But it is a pity that the guy is very powerful. Even if it is me, I will face that in a short time. Guys are also very tricky."


    "You have such a high evaluation of him, do you find it difficult?"


    Bista, who had been silent for a long time, spoke, surprised but also a little confused.


    If these words came from someone else, it would not surprise him. After all, Reinhardt is also a super new star on this sea, and he was invited by the world government to join the Qiwu Sea. He has this amazing The evaluation is also normal.


    But this sentence is from Marco.


    Who is Marco? He is a person with the ability of the animal type "Eudemons" bird fruit and undead type. He is also the oldest crew member of the Legendary Pirate Group¡ªthe White Beard Pirate Group. At the same time, he was the captain and ship doctor of the first team of the White Beard Pirates.

 597 Chapter 597 597.Interested Titch

    It seems that Reinhardt''s true strength can not be underestimated if Marco, who has the qualifications, strength and vision, can say the guy who says the word''tricky''.


    "You see people''s vision is very accurate, that kid''s strength is really good." White beard said slowly.


    Judging from the slash that Reinhardt swung over just now, he was indeed a very powerful man, especially the fierce and terrifying power that slashed, even if it was as strong as the world''s number one white beard, he couldn''t ignore it.


    Although for him, the slash was easily blocked, but White Beard could still feel the terrifying power transmitted by that slash, just like a beast.


    Thinking of this, White Beard continued to laugh: "With Reinhardt¡¯s strength and wisdom, it is indeed very suitable for the position of the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirates. However, since it has been rejected, I will look for it again. New candidates."


    In fact, Baibeard felt a bit regretful, because many years ago, he had also met a second-sword swordsman as powerful as Reinhardt. The two seemed to have known each other, but thinking of those circumstances, he felt like yesterday.


    Reinhardt is only 27 years old now, and there is more potential to be tapped. If he reaches the peak of his body in the future between 30-45 years old, he may grow into an extremely powerful force.


    After hearing White Beard''s words, Marco shook his head, seeming to be a little disappointed with Reinhardt, who has always been optimistic: "It is surprising that this guy has joined Qiwuhai and is willing to be driven by the world government."


    "Marco, you are wrong."


    Baibeard said, "This is the clever and terrifying part of Reinhardt. He has been able to endure in the North Sea for nearly ten years, has been developing in obscurity, and can also obtain it in the weak waters of the North Sea as a non-pirate. The invitation of the last king of the world government to the Qiwuhai quota is definitely not something ordinary people can do."


    "He is willing to be driven by the world government, doesn''t it just show that he is a man who can bend, stretch, and endure?"


    Marco froze slightly. After listening to Baibeard''s analysis, he did feel that this was the truth. Everyone nodded in agreement. People like this kind of guy who can endure like a day for ten years are extremely powerful and at the same time ambitious. It''s also a huge person.


    It is not easy to be recognized by the father.


    Marco thought to himself, and then said softly: "So...what is the ultimate goal of Reinhardt joining Qiwuhai?"


    "Is it for your own industrial layout like Doflamingo or Krokdal or to subvert the kingdom''s power?"


    Titch spoke to the side and said that they all learned about what happened to Redding through the World Economic News. Although from the report, Reinhardt got this country through normal political inheritance, although they are not clear about the specifics. , But the strangeness can be understood with a little analysis.


    Being able to completely take down the Lei Ting Kingdom in a short period of time, most likely depends on the identity of Qiwuhai and Reinhardt''s weird clock fruit ability.


    It was definitely an illegal regime plunder, but it was not exposed.


    "Maybe..." Marco nodded in agreement, but always felt that Reinhardt''s ambition and vision could not be just so narrow.


    "Thieves hehehehe... Captain Marko, after you say this, I really want to fight Reinhardt once." Titch grinned, and a strange light appeared in his eyes.


    "Titch, don''t play with that guy lightly, that guy''s strength is very strong." Marko reminded him, as a person who fought Reinhardt, he knew Reinhardt''s swordsmanship very well in his heart. How powerful is Hetaishu, and Reinhardt used that clock fruit ability before, that ability to continuously rotate like a blue sphere, always giving him a strong sense of danger.


    "Thief hehe... Captain Marco, I am not weak." Titch continued to laugh, as if he became more and more interested in Reinhardt, and the excitement in his eyes did not hide the slightest.


    Marco shook his head, ignoring Titch, who was suddenly intrigued next to him, but he froze for a while and thought for a moment. He was a little surprised. On weekdays, Ritch was always low-key in fighting. Why did he want to talk to Rhine this time? Is Hart''s desire to fight so strong?


    But if you want to fight, why didn''t you find Reinhardt personally just now?


    Or is it a temporary intention...or...


    Marco got rid of the messy thoughts in his mind. He always had a weird feeling. He always felt that Titch had firm confidence when he said the words''I am not weak.''


    "Marko, count the damage."


    The white beard''s voice interrupted Marco''s contemplation. Marco nodded, and his gaze swept across Tic''s body inadvertently, but he didn''t notice any strange feeling. He thought it was just an illusion, so he ignored it.


    At this time, he was returning to the naval ship of Marin Vando.


    Reinhardt walked across the area towards the deck and inadvertently passed by Roentgen. Roentgen apparently noticed Reinhardt for the first time, but the two did not communicate, just glanced at each other.


    At this time, the phone worm projection screen on the warship showed the situation of the navy headquarters. There were destroyed buildings everywhere, apparently caused by some fighting.


    "That''s..." "It''s Kaido!"


    "Kaido, a monster like a monster."


    Part of the navy suddenly screamed in horror.


    Kaido''s huge monster-like body filled the entire projection screen.


    "The Kaido Pirates have entered the navy headquarters?" One of the major generals asked in shock.


    "That monster that claims to be immortal really dares to attack Malin Vando..."


    "It''s really a monster... No, it''s obviously inappropriate to describe this guy as a monster. It''s a monster, a demon."


    "It''s the Marshal of the Warring States Period!"


    The screen shifted, and the Warring States period wearing a navy coat appeared.


    "And Lieutenant General Karp!"


    Karp also wore a navy coat and was less than 30 meters away from the Warring States Period. The two men stared at Kaido, who looked like a monster in front of him, with an urgent face.


    Looking at this situation, the battle has obviously been going on for some time.


    At this moment, the picture on the projection screen suddenly changed, Kaido let out a violent roar, and the sound wave spread in all directions like ripples, and then the skin that was hard as steel changed dramatically, and the dragon scale tattoo on the left arm was twisted. , The huge body began to swell.


    A terrible aura broke out, it seemed to have crossed the space and spread directly from the projection screen.


    "This is... the dragon!"

 598 Chapter 598 598. The Dragon Form of Kaido

    Dragon... uh...


    Ok?Is it a dragon?


    What... is Shenlong!!!


    There was a panic inhalation from the navy group, as if it had just reacted.


    Kaido is a dragon. It is not a secret in the navy. On the contrary, whether he is a human or not is what many people care about. After so much torture and criminal law, the navy and the world government do not know how many methods have been used to try to kill It didn''t work for him to die, and what made people feel absurd was that the guy had committed suicide for a long time, but he couldn''t die anyway.


    So whether Kaido is a human is still open for discussion.


    There was a continuous suffocation shock from the navy, and everyone felt a shuddering illusion. Even if they were across the projection screen, they still seemed to be able to feel the fierce and terrifying breath.


    The huge long monster still in the air exudes a ferocious breath.


    Horns resemble deer, heads resemble cows, eyes resemble shrimps, mouth resembles donkeys, belly resembles snakes, scales resemble fish, feet resemble phoenixes, whiskers resemble humans, and ears resemble images. This is what Kaido transforms into a dragon. , Shenwei Tiancheng, near the dragon body transformed by Kaido, there is a white cloud-like air current.


    Boom...


    It was as if from the distant sky came a sound of air current that was so strong that it smashed the air, and it entered everyone''s ears through the projection screen, and the viewers'' faces showed solemn expressions.


    At this time, the picture on the projection screen suddenly changed.


    Kaido raised the dragon''s head, the invincible dragon''s eye swept across Karp and the Warring States period, and then moved to the huge building in the distance. The dragon soared up, and the air flow between the breath was like a frantic surge. Buildings in all directions were blown down.


    At this moment, Kaido straightened up and rushed towards the sky like a Changhong.


    Kaido''s huge body stayed high in the air, and the dragon''s eyes looked down at the entire Marin Fandor. After a while, the dragon''s head slammed up and the dragon''s body flexed. The long tail flicked half of the sky over Malin Fandor, and the dragon''s claws stretched and flared. Longkou... it seems that a roar is brewing.


    After the turbulent flame energy surged into the mouth, it suddenly compressed and turned into a huge fireball rushing towards the core building of the navy headquarters.


    Heat!


    Roar... The neighing sound can be felt even through the projection screen. The dragon is hovering in the sky of kilometers, as if it is a scene that only exists in the myth. The huge fireball rushes towards the largest building in the building. After passing by, I was about to bump into it.


    But at this moment, a huge golden Buddha statue appeared not far away. The whole body of the swollen Buddha statue was made of metal, and there was a majestic breath in the eyes. Then the Buddha statue moved immediately, closed the palms, made a fist, and put it into shape. The fighting posture was done in one go.


    Kaido...


    A huge roar from the Buddha statue''s mouth was like a god thunder that had landed in nine days. After another, the metal Buddha statue tens of meters high turned fists into palms and slapped directly toward the rushing flames.


    Shockwave!


    A prototype air current erupted from the huge Buddha palm, as if it was about to break the air, so this air current suddenly condensed, and rushed toward the rushing flame enthusiastically.


    boom¡­¡­


    The sky-shaking sound spread in the sky, and the devastating air flow fell from the sky with the hot flames, and Kaido''s heat was immediately blocked.


    After seeing this scene, the dragon formed by Kaido was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t care too much about it. It was just a heat, and he could vomit countless heat at any time.


    Kaido roared, the dragon yin filled the sky, and then opened his mouth fiercely, dozens of fireballs of the same size slammed into Malin Fanduo everywhere.


    His purpose of attacking the navy headquarters today is to completely destroy Malin Vandor.


    The golden Buddha statue suddenly jumped in the air, and a pair of huge golden Buddha palms directly intercepted Kaido''s hot flames, but a flame passed by and was about to rush into the distant building.


    The Buddha statue was taken aback for a moment, before he had time to stop it, he rushed to the heat, but at this moment, an old man in a white navy coat stood up from the ground and punched the flame heat, bang!


    The heat went out immediately.


    "Kapu..." Kaido yelled immediately after seeing the figure.


    Karp flashed over Kaido''s head in an instant, and shouted angrily: "Kaido...you bastard!"


    With a bang, Karp''s iron fist slammed down on Kaido''s dragon head, Kaido wailed with a violent cry of pain, and after the long body hit the ground, the ground suddenly shattered within a few hundred meters.


    After the dust settled, Kaido transformed into a human form again, stood up and shook his head. Kaido felt that the power of the punch was extremely powerful, giving him a feeling of pain that he had never had before, but it did not cause him Too much injury.


    Kaido is still alive and well.


    He took out a mace from nowhere, and his face became solemn after seeing Karp and the Warring States period.


    Even if it is as powerful as Kaido, facing the combination of Karp and the Warring States period, he still panicked.


    Kaido immediately roared at his hands: "Is that old lady Lingling not here yet?"


    "Boss Kaido, BIG¡¤MOM is still on the way. She says she hates to see you now. She is willing to come after you leave Marin Vando. Otherwise, this meeting will ask you to pay back the favor you owed her."


    Kaido''s men said loudly.


    "That dead old woman..." Kaido snarled angrily, and immediately rushed towards Karp and the Warring States on the opposite side. "Labor and capital can''t wait any longer. Today, we will completely destroy the navy headquarters."


    "Have fun, little ones!"


    Although only two people came in the three major disasters, they still had an overwhelming combat power in the face of the current navy headquarters.


    At this time, Huang Yuan, who was watching this scene through the projection screen, frowned. He seemed to be very disdainful of Kaido''s arrogance, so he asked Crane: "Where is Sakaski?"


    "He was temporarily transferred to Mariejoa, and the Redhead Pirates did not leave near Mariejoa Port." Crane watched the battle on the projection screen worriedly. With the strength of Sengoku and Kapu, although it was enough to defeat Kaido, but it is unlikely to decide the outcome in a short time, plus Kaido can transform into a dragon and can escape the scene at any time.


    She is faintly worried. If there is a Four Emperor BIG¡¤MOM, the form is even more unoptimistic. More importantly, Kaido is an immortal and cannot be killed at all. This is a burden on Karp and the Warring States Period. very large.


    Before Huang Yuan could answer, Crane again ordered: "Speed ??up and get to Malin Fodor as fast as possible."


    As long as he returns to Malin Fodor before BIG¡¤MOM, the situation of this crisis can be reversed immediately.


    Fortunately now, the crazy old lady of BIG¡¤MOM has not arrived at Marine Headquarters, Malin Vando, or the Headquarters will be completely destroyed.

 599 Chapter 599

    But now even if there is no BIG¡¤MOM, the headquarters is very likely to be completely destroyed by the process of the three-person battle.


    The navy''s face looking at the projection screen showed a solemn state.


    Two days later, news came from the headquarters of the navy that most of Malin Vatican was in ruins, but the expected BIG¡¤MOM did not arrive. This once again made the navy¡¯s plan misguided. It seems that the four emperors have been led by the four emperors from beginning to end. Nose away.


    Seeing the ruins of Malin Fandor, the admiral was very angry. This time he simply stole a chicken and failed to eclipse him. Not only did he fail to defeat the Whitebeard Pirates as expected, but instead caused the complete destruction of Malin Fandor of the navy headquarters. It is a shame for the Navy.


    However, the anger of the Warring States period did not come out, because I did not know whom to pour out.


    The defeat of the navy also proved that although the four emperors are hostile and attacking each other, if the navy wants to unite with Qiwuhai to attack one of the four emperors'' lair, the other four emperors will not sit still.


    This has touched the bottom line of the Four Emperors... We stayed securely in our hometown. It would be very difficult if we didn''t go out to do troubles. You still want to join Qiwuhai to take our hometown away, thus breaking the pattern of this sea. balance.


    How could it make you wish.


    Kaido''s attack on the headquarters this time was also a wake-up call for the navy. If you dare to play like this, you may not let the four emperors join forces to kill the navy first.


    If the four kings of the new world join forces, then the world will be overturned. Fortunately, there is no possibility of these four groups joining forces.


    But since the Navy wants to break this balance first, it must be prepared to endure the consequences.


    Crane arrived late with nine warships, and was shocked when he saw the ruined walls.


    Huang Yuan glanced around for a long time and looked towards the sea in the distance for a long time, before looking at the Warring States not far away: "Marshal of Warring States, do you want me to take someone to pursue?"


    The Warring States Period shook his head, and his mood seemed to recover a lot: "No, it''s important to treat the wounded."


    Since the encirclement and suppression plan has failed, there is no need to engage in meaningless battles, which will result in meaningless casualties.


    After that, the navy''s medical team moved quickly among the wreckage, and a famous marine was rescued.


    At the same time, the Qiwuhais all left, and the pirate ship of the Qiwuhais had already been waiting here in advance at the port of Marin Vandor.


    After Qiwuhai left, the Marshal of the Warring States Period clenched his fists tightly. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with the plan, so he opened his mouth to the crane beside him and said: "This time, we must thoroughly investigate who leaked the plan in advance."


    The crane next to him shook his head: "It''s difficult to check. The navy is okay. We can check it internally. But this time, the world government and King Qiwuhai may also leak out."


    "Even if the world government chooses to investigate, it will be difficult for Qiwuhai to investigate useful information."


    They all know that Qiwuhai is a group of bastards who are difficult to cooperate, how can they find useful information from Qiwuhai.


    "Let''s conduct self-examination from the navy first...As long as there are suspicious persons, they will be found." After thinking for a while, the Warring States Period continued, and Crane nodded in agreement.


    Before long, under the leadership of the world government, the news of the attack on the white beard pirates by the joint navy king, Qiwuhai, spread to the world through the World Economic News, and the news of Kaido''s attack on the naval headquarters of Marin Fando spread throughout the world at the same time. world.


    Suddenly, the war that almost broke out to sweep the world attracted attention from all over the world, especially the hidden revolutionary army was most concerned about this news.


    On the way back to the voyage, Reinhardt again received a call worm message from Nikolai. This time, the news brought by Nikolay made Reinhardt a little surprised. The world government selected the participating countries of the next World Conference to participate in the World Conference. These include Polkalia in the North Sea, and the New World Kingdom, Redding, who has only controlled the New World Kingdom for less than half a year.


    These two kingdoms are controlled by the forces of Reinhardt, and they were invited to participate in the next World Conference together. This surprised Reinhardt.


    After hanging up the phone worm, Reinhardt fell into contemplation. The next World Conference is about less than two years away, just in time for the Shanghai Calendar of 1518. The quadrennial World Conference is now just over two years past.


    But there is another thing that surprised him. Wu Lao Xing wanted to meet with him during the World Conference, which surprised Reinhardt. For so many years, people who were able to let Wu Lao Xing meet and even interview in person would probably be There was only the red-haired Shanks.


    I am just a king, Qiwuhai, what qualifications do I have to receive such a high-standard reception as the five old stars?


    Do you want to support me?


    He thought of this possibility. As the five high-ranking people in the subversion of world power, it is normal to support a puppet.


    But all this is just speculation.


    A few days later, the royal capital of Redding, Boudamegas, the palace.


    After Reinhardt returned to Budamegas, he immediately reconvened the family meeting. Although the number of people on the scene was not complete, the telephony meeting could be conducted through the video phone worm.


    There are two main contents of this meeting, one is to discuss the future development plan of Lei Ting, and the second is the detailed plan of the next stage plan.


    From the very beginning, Reinhardt formulated a two-stage plan. The first stage of the plan began in 1509 of the Haiyuan calendar. Although the deadline is uncertain, it is subject to becoming the king of Qiwuhai.


    It has been several months since Reinhardt became the king of Qiwuhai, and the first phase of the plan has been completely completed.


    At the same time, it is time to completely roll out the plan for the next phase.


    In the closed conference room, the round table meeting has begun. Several clear projection screens appeared on the top of the chandelier. The people on the projection screens are Igarashi Sake, Daphis Long, Anubi in Beihai, Ghaith as well as Cole, Bolanque and others.


    Those who participated in this meeting in person were the core family members who went to the new world together.


    The hierarchical structure in the family is now clear, and it has been set in the family meeting before leaving Beihai last time.


    Reinhardt is the head of the family and is above everyone. Under Reinhardt, the three aces are divided. The formation of the three aces is based on the imperial group model. At present, only two people are added to the three aces. It was the night demon Meister and the fierce tiger Blatter.


    Under the Three Aces, Reinhardt established a special department called [Six Non-Human Combat Teams Beyond Human Limits], referred to as the Six Extremes Combat Team.

 600 #600-Chapter 600

    The six poles, as the name suggests, are six members who are using certain fighting skills to exceed the limits of the human body and are as powerful as monsters. They can be people who have developed their physical potential to the limit, they can be people who have practiced to the limit of certain physical skills, or they can be A person who uses a certain weapon skillfully to its limit.


    The parts of the six poles all come from the fighting members of the family. It is the guarantee that the family will provide mid-level combat power in the future. This will also be the backbone of Reinhardt, although it may not reach three in individual strength. The trump card is such a superb level, but it will only be a strong player second only to the three aces.


    In Reinhardt¡¯s mind, the Three Aces must be at least as good as the Three Plagues or the Three Stars. Among the members of the six poles, at least the powerhouses of the future 11 Supernova level. Eligibility was summarized to enter the six-pole battle group.


    If the Three Aces are the main framework for constructing the superstructure of the Reinhardt Work Agency, then the Six-Pole Fighting Group is at least an important component of the family''s mid-level structure. For the Reinhardt Work Agency, it plays an intermediate force.


    At the meeting, Reinhardt didn''t repeat the past issues too much, but quietly listened to the work report of sake on the North Sea waters.


    At present, all operations in the Kingdom of Polkaria are stable, and the family business in the North Sea is also running steadily, including military factories, laboratories, workshops, docks, and the ship of the century under construction, including winemaking. The factories are all running well, and the sea train project is also speeding up.


    After the sake report was finished, Daficius Long also began to report the detailed work progress of the laboratory. The research and development of steam has reached a certain stage, and it can now be used in transportation.


    After the report on the situation in the North Sea was completed, Reinhardt said with approval: "I already understand the situation, everyone has worked hard."


    "Boss, when can we go to the new world?" Ghaith asked, as if longing for the new world.


    "No hurry, the North Sea is our base camp. Nothing can happen." Reinhardt said, looking towards Ghaith. "Especially you, the Mafia who controls the North Sea now, must give me control of the dark world. Circumstances can never get out of control."


    He didn''t want that not long after he left, the Dark World of the North Sea was completely out of control. Just like after Doflamingo left, all kinds of hidden guys jumped out to get a share.


    "Don''t worry, boss, the situation is very stable now." Ghaith answered with a smile.


    Reinha nodded his head, feeling more at ease about his abilities, and then said to another person: "Anubi, I need you to keep an eye on the transaction with the Revolutionary Army. Don¡¯t let any news leak out. If you feel the wind is tight, it doesn¡¯t matter if the transaction is temporarily suspended for a period of time. You can grasp this for yourself. In short, the result I want is that all this must be carried out in an airtight situation."


    For Beihai, this is what he is most worried about. After all, the world government is searching for the Revolutionary Army more and more frequently, and the scope of the Revolutionary Army¡¯s activities is also increasing. He is afraid that before the second phase of the plan is formed, this Everything will be completely exposed.


    "Boss I understand." Anubi sternly replied, and he could hear the solemnity of Reinhardt''s words, so he said: "Boss, why not transfer the transaction to the new world? If there, you are there. Personally check."


    "Not at the moment." Reinhardt shook his head, and Anubi meant that he understood that with his own personal control, these secrets would definitely not be leaked.


    "The New World is the area that the navy and the world government are paying attention to. Any disturbance may disturb them. At present, the North Sea is the best place. The navy and the world government are not paying much attention, and the North Sea is also under our control. In the sea area, it will be much more convenient to do these things."


    After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Anubi nodded thoughtfully.


    Before he left the North Sea, he authorized Anubi the right to deal with this matter. Except for major changes, other Anubi can handle it alone.


    Reinhardt¡¯s management of the family is to delegate power and put suitable talents in the right position. Relatively speaking, there is a high degree of freedom, and it is not oppression by power. There is a''fetter'' between their families. It is not a team built on power and oppression.


    Therefore, although Reinhardt has always had absolute rights in the family, but similarly, there is also a''special bond'' between them, and the cohesion is not weak. At the critical moment, the crisis between life and death is very, and there is An absolutely trustworthy partner.


    "Sake, come here after you arrange things in Beihai. Without you, I feel a lot of things are messed up." After thinking about it, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    If sake is there, every day''s work and the work expected every day in the future are very organized. He can divide countless jobs in detail, and process them in order and conditioning, just like a work splitter, which can integrate all work processes. Systematize.


    "Then I will put it down here in Polkalia?" Sake replied. He was talking about the work of the Kingdom of Polkalia, not the business of Reinhardt.


    In the past few years, Reinhardt has always separated the relationship between the family and the kingdom, and the two have not been involved too much.


    "En... leave it to Fiona. After all, she is the orthodox heir of the Kingdom of Polkaria, and she should also be responsible for ruling the kingdom."


    "Boss... if it is completely handed over to her, will it be..."


    Reinhardt saw the worry about sake, but still smiled and shook her head: "Don''t worry, Fiona will always be our own."


    Reinhardt''s trust in Fiona will not change from beginning to end. She is one of the people who have witnessed the rise of Reinhardt.


    However, one of the reasons why Reinhardt wanted to disassociate himself from the Kingdom of Polkaria was because of a major event planned for the future. After this event was done, the world government would inevitably use all its strength to destroy him, and more It will even trigger a worldwide battle.


    Therefore, it is necessary to clear the relationship with Polkaria, so that it is possible to preserve the Kingdom of Polkaria. He doesn''t want the kingdom he carefully built and his cherished partners and people to become ruins under naval fire.


    But for the moment, all this is just to make preparations in advance. It will take at least five years to do that in the future.

 601 Chapter 601 The second stage plan

    After the matters in the North Sea area were dealt with, everyone turned the issue back to Leiting.


    "At present, the reconstruction of Budamegas is nearing completion. Although the new batch of laws and policies have aroused great resistance from the nobles, the situation is still under control, and there will be no changes in the noble class."


    "At the beginning of this month, after the reconstruction of the Redding Port was completed, maritime trade was also reopened."


    Meester took a booklet and read it. The booklet records the past, present, and future administration plans of Redding. At this point, Meester paused for a while and continued: "The dock and the new brewing The factory is ready to start."


    "How is the clock tower project progressing?" Reinhardt asked.


    "The clock tower construction project is still on-site." After saying that, Meister continued to report on his work. After about ten minutes, Meester finally reported the contents of the booklet, and then wiped the sweat from his forehead. After taking a breath, he said to the figure that appeared on a projection screen on the chandelier: "You come here, these things are going to drive me crazy during this time."


    He raised the booklet in Yang''s hand and said sadly that Mestre has never been interested in anything other than music and practice. Now that he became King Redding was forcibly pushed up by Reinhardt. At first, it was a little fresh to board the Iron Throne. Feeling, but after being a king for a period of time, I am completely tired.


    After hearing Meester¡¯s words, everyone was deeply moved. They were all combatants and were not good at anything other than combat. Although Blatter served as the military minister of the Polkalia Kingdom in the past, he did not know how to manage. In a country, there is only Reinhardt alone, so he can''t be too busy.


    He needs a cronies to help rule the Kingdom of Lei Ting, this person is Igarashi Sake.


    "You are going to hold on for a few days, and you will be completely relieved when the sake comes over." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    After that, Reinhardt explained the second phase plan to the family members in detail.


    The first stage of the Seven Martial Arts Plan to become the King has been completed, ending in 1509-1516 of the Haiyuan calendar, which took seven years to reach!


    This is a seven-year plan. Although the initial plan was very rough, it was finally completed. As for the second phase of the plan, it needs to be formulated in more detail, especially the precise timeline involved, which is related to future energy. Did he achieve his goal: the Four Emperors.


    Starting from 1516 on the Haiyuan Calendar, ending in 1522 on the Haiyuan Calendar, a total of six years.


    According to the development of the timeline in memory, the greatest opportunity for him to become the Four Emperors came at the time of the war at the top of the Haiyuan calendar in 1520. If this opportunity is missed, then the best opportunity to become the Four Emperors will be lost.


    However, it will take a long time to think and plan how to achieve it step by step.


    He thought about how to use the top war to achieve the goal of the Four Emperors. The key points are the White Beard Pirates and the Black Beard Pirates. If it goes well, then his plan can proceed as scheduled.


    But before that, the biggest effort I need to do is to try to accumulate strength, including my own combat power, and the improvement of the combat power of the core family members. This is the key. Without strong support, it is impossible to become the Four Emperors. .


    The round table continued until late at night.


    In the middle of the night, after the meeting, the family members gradually dispersed, leaving only Reinhardt in the meeting room.


    At this time, the door of the closed conference room suddenly opened, and a woman with long golden hair walked in. The woman had delicate features and a red pendant around her ears. She was wearing a tunic dress and a silver-white diamond bracelet on her wrist. .


    There seems to be a sharp intellectual sex.


    She walked in gently and saw Reinhardt, her eyes lit up immediately.


    Reinhardt froze for a while when he saw the woman walk in, and then returned to normal, smiling at her: "Unexpectedly, you still came."


    It seems that all this is in his expectation.


    "I have nowhere to go now." The woman shook her head with a reluctant smile, looking at Reinhardt with a different kind of sentiment in her eyes.


    Her words made Reinhardt stunned again, squinting his eyes: "Something happened?"


    "I betrayed the organization." The woman nodded, her tone was not too heavy, it seemed to be a trivial thing.


    "You mean you are being hunted down now?" After listening to her, Reinhardt immediately understood.


    The woman nodded and looked at Reinhardt expectantly: "Are you willing to take me in?"


    "If you are willing to stay, just stay." Reinhardt nodded without any hesitation, "Anyway, I am also under King Qiwuhai. It is not a problem to protect you."


    Reinhardt''s frank words made her stunned for a moment. She agreed so readily and without the slightest guard?


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m the spy who broke into your interior?" She said after a while, and then she smiled reluctantly. "After all, I have done this before with you."


    "Are you still willing to believe me?" She lowered her head, seeming not to understand.


    "I never doubted you, otherwise I wouldn''t let you go away alive."


    After hearing this, the woman was shocked, and after a long silence, she said, "Thank you!"


    "In this case, let me let you arrange a place to live, and stay with me for the time being. I believe that CP8 is strong and I dare not openly break into the Redding Palace." Reinhardt said with a smile, and then ordered The guard arranges all this.


    After Reinhardt ordered all this, the woman said hesitantly: "I think...I want to join the Reinhardt Work Agency."


    Reinhardt froze for a moment, thinking that she was just looking for a short-term refuge, but did not expect to join the family.


    He looked directly at the woman''s eyes with a penetrating gaze. Although the woman was able to face Reinhardt''s scrutiny calmly, the powerful pressure carried in that gaze still made her heart beat.


    The whole person seemed to be seen through, the condescending and insightful gaze made her invisible.


    "Why join?" Gazing for a moment, Reinhardt''s gaze swept across the woman''s delicate face, with a slight coldness in his voice.


    "Caliander is going to die this time. I need a power organization that can protect me forever." The woman''s eyes crossed Reinhardt, but a sorrow and grief rose in her heart.


    "Your honesty surprised me, but I don''t understand what you are talking about..." Reinhardt shook his head. Even if he was willing to use his current Qiwuhai identity to shelter the woman in front of him, he might not agree to her joining. Family requirements.

 602 Chapter 602 602. Devil Fruit

    Everyone who joins the Reinhardt Work Club must know the bottom line and be completely under his control. Although the woman in front of him has understood well so far, there are still many places that are still very mysterious. Although I couldn''t bear to kill her, it didn''t mean I had to accept her again.


    On the one hand, he didn''t make unnecessary trouble for his family.


    Intuitively, too much involvement with CP8 would not be a good thing.


    "It''s the highest officer of Caliander CP8. After my lurking mission fails, he will completely wipe me out of this world." After hesitating for a while, the woman spoke slowly, but this answer did not make Reinhardt satisfaction.


    "This is not a critical secret." Reinhardt shook his head at the same time.


    "Okay." The woman sighed, then opened her palms and exhaled deeply, staring at Reinhardt with a pair of charming and cold Danfeng eyes, "He wants to kill me, except for my mission. In addition to failing and betraying CP8, what is more important is that I stole this thing from him."


    After speaking, the woman lifted a black box and placed it in front of Reinhardt.


    "What is this?" Reinhardt asked.


    "Devil fruit!" The woman laughed, looked at the doubt in Reinhardt''s eyes, and continued: "We have always wanted to enter the world government''s core officials, but the highest official of CP8, Caliander, has never been able to. As he wished, he always wanted to investigate the clues of the revolutionary army."


    "Wait, why is the Revolutionary Army involved again?" Reinhardt was even more puzzled, what does it mean to suddenly involve the Revolutionary Army.


    "Please listen to me continue." The woman shook her head with a smile, and said without rush.


    Reinha nodded and said nothing.


    "Using the lurking means of the Revolutionary Army, the CP8''s intelligence capabilities are certainly strong, but there have been no traces of investigation. Because Caliander suspected that the Revolutionary Army had appeared in the North Sea a few years ago, he was prepared to remove the dirty water from the Revolutionary Army Lead to you, trying to fabricate evidence that you are connected to the revolutionary army."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt stunned, and continued to look at her.


    "In this way, if this thing is done, for Caliander, there is a high probability that he will be able to enter the core official institutions of the world government through this feat."


    The woman didn''t seem to notice Reinhardt''s discolored eyes.


    "In that case, why hasn''t there been any action?" Reinhardt seemed to understand. The CP8 spy agency has been monitoring him. This matter is known, and there is still another person in Beihai known as The CP8 agent who was [Zero] has not been solved yet.


    But what he didn''t understand was what did this have to do with the devil fruit in front of him?


    When it comes to the revolutionary army, Reinhardt has to deal with it cautiously. Although the relationship with the revolutionary army is not to say how close these years, the transaction between them has never stopped. If there is any possibility of leakage, He must take immediate obliteration actions.


    Even the closest person must be wiped out.


    "You don''t mean to say that it has always been because of you that your chief did not succeed in splashing the dirty water of the revolutionary army on me?"


    Reinhardt smiled and continued, it seems that the inside story of his deal with the revolutionary army has not been leaked out.


    "Part of the reason is because of me." The woman smiled and nodded, "It''s more because you got through the relationship with the world government, especially the meeting with the Tianlong people, which made Caliander not dare to easily embezzle. Framed."


    "What does it have to do with this?" Reinhardt pointed to the box on the table.


    "Of course it does matter." The woman pursed her lips. "Because this is the devil fruit that Caliander bought at a great price. He wants to offer this devil fruit to the Dragonite as a tribute, so he has a chance. The desire to enter the core official level of the world government has been realized."


    "So you stole it when you left CP8?" Reinhardt laughed unconsciously, which was very similar to the style of the woman in front of him.


    "This is when I join your gift." The woman continued, "After I join, I will tell you all the information I know in the CP8 organization."


    "Are you quite willing?" Reinhardt took a look at her and said. The devil fruit that can be regarded as a tribute to the dragon people is certainly not ordinary, just like the devil fruit that he ate back then, it seems to be just ordinary The fruit of the clock, but who would have thought that the development potential is so high that it can develop the power of celestial bodies.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt became interested in the devil fruit in the box, and he couldn''t wait to open the box to check it.


    "Of course, no matter how good this thing is, it can''t be compared to life." The woman nodded, "From the moment you mercifully didn''t kill me, I made up my mind that I would not die easily no matter what. "


    Although he could not figure out the true thoughts of the woman in front of him, he was ready to agree to the request of the woman in front of him to join. This devil fruit dedicated to the Heavenly Dragon might be of extraordinary value.


    "Is this a deal?" Reinhardt said with a smile after the balance in his heart gradually tilted.


    The woman in front of me was taken aback for a moment, and then she squeezed the long blonde hair in her ears, and said softly, "Even if it is a transaction, it is a transaction of special affection between you and me."


    The woman''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, like a shining golden gem under the night sky, staring at Reinhardt.


    "In that case, then I agree." Reinha nodded his head. Although the woman in front of him was a CP8 spy, he was still willing to trust her, not only because of the devil fruit in front of him, but also because of his heart. A faint, looming sentiment.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt pointed to the black box and asked, "What devil fruit is this?"


    The woman shook her head.


    "Why don''t you eat it yourself, it is a good ability to be qualified to give to the Tianlong people." This is his biggest doubt. He doesn''t believe that the woman in front of him is unmoved.


    The woman shook her head calmly and looked at Reinhardt with hot eyes: "If I had been in the past, I would still be interested in this, but after one death, for me, this is no longer the most important thing. ."


    "is it¡­¡­"


    Reinhardt answered casually, and after looking away from him, he opened the box and a green devil fruit appeared.


    The cyan roots are curved on one side, and the roots are connected with six-petal cyan leaves. The leaves wrap the skin of the fruit. The skin is like a banana peel. There are countless spiral patterns on the top. The inside wrapped by the skin is golden like a cantaloupe. The same thing.

 603 Chapter 603

    Reinhardt reached out and lifted the devil fruit. The fruit at the bottom seemed to be a shining lantern. The combination of the two gave a fantasy illusion.


    This devil fruit... Reinhardt paused for a while, then picked up the phone worm and called. After a while, the phone worm was connected, and Reinhardt quickly said: "Bring the devil fruit illustration book." "


    The Devil Fruit Illustrated Book is something he obtained from the world government official Nicholas in the past two years. It records all the types of devil fruits, and this devil fruit should be in it.


    After hanging up the phone, Reinhardt continued to look at the devil fruit.


    "It''s so beautiful." The light on the devil fruit that the woman looked at seemed to have an illusory feeling.


    Not long after, Blatter walked into the conference room. After seeing the woman, he froze for a while before returning to normal.Blatter walked to Reinhardt, put down the illustration book, and glanced at the woman next to him. Then he said to Reinhardt, "Big brother, what is she doing?"


    Blatter was not surprised that this woman was still alive, but it was a bit strange why this woman would come back.


    Before Reinhardt could answer, the woman laughed first: "I came back this time and brought you a big gift."


    Great gift...Blatt looked at the devil fruit in front of him, is that this thing.


    "She came back to join us." Reinhardt said casually, which made Blatter stunned, but didn''t say anything. He believed that his elder brother was willing to accept this woman again and let her join the family. It must have been well thought out. of.


    You don''t need to worry too much about it. No one can change the decision made by your eldest brother.


    Blair nodded, turned and left the meeting room.


    "Found it." Reinhardt rummaged for a while and said.


    "This devil fruit..." Suddenly Reinhardt was stunned again. After reading the introduction on the illustration book clearly, he finally understood why the devil fruit exuded a dreamlike mask.


    "What devil fruit?" The woman also asked curiously. The devil fruit that surprised Reinhardt seemed absolutely extraordinary.


    "Superman!" Reinhardt whispered, then closed the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book and put the Devil Fruit in the box again.


    Looking at the woman''s somewhat puzzled gaze, Reinhardt did not tell him the name of the devil fruit, but looked at her with a smile: "From today on, you are a member of the Reinhardt Job Club. "


    The woman stretched out her white palms and held Reinhardt''s hands together, turning her head slightly to look at him, her long golden hair exuding a woman''s unique fragrance.


    "Then...I would like to take care of you from now on." She replied with a smile, her white palms tightly holding Reinhardt''s palms, seemingly unwilling to let go.


    "You..." Reinhardt stared at her, and a rare silence rose in vain, but what he wanted to say reached his throat but stopped again.


    "Forget it... you can rest early, and I''ll talk about other things tomorrow." Reinhardt shook his head.


    She nodded, then stood up and walked towards the door, but suddenly stopped when she went out, and turned to look at Reinhardt: "No matter what you think, whether you doubt me or not, This time I joined the family out of my heart, no matter what happens in the future, I will not leave!"


    Without giving Reinhardt any chance to react, she turned and walked out of the conference room. Reinhardt stared at her back, and sighed lightly after a long time. It seemed that there was a melancholy mood that could not be resolved.


    He could feel the hot friendship of this woman and her sincere heart, but he could not give a response. He didn''t have time to think about the feelings between men and women, let alone put the little energy left here. Above, because he still has more important things to do and he has greater ambitions to achieve.


    A long time later, Reinhardt reopened the box and looked at the devil fruit in the box for a long time. He had already understood the specific ability of this devil fruit, but he was still a little surprised. What to do with it has not yet been figured out. .


    However, after thinking of the power of this devil fruit, Reinhardt suddenly remembered the portrait he had obtained before, so he immediately left with the box, transferred to the palace where he lived, and took out a piece from a sealed cabinet. The second hanging painting, the person in the painting is the portrait of the master Yuko who had died ten years earlier in the North Sea Maple Leaf Kingdom.


    Reinhardt stared at the woman in the portrait for a long time, and his heart throbbed. Is it destined that you will return to this world one day... Otherwise, why would you get this devil fruit?


    He took out the lavender blade hanging from his left waist, and after sweeping his gaze from the portrait, he placed it on the lavender demon knife [Maple Cut]. With his increasingly hot gaze, [Maple There seems to be a kind of resonance inside Che].


    Every time [Maple Cut] approached this portrait, there was always a faint connection between the two, but for some reason, the connection this time was much stronger than before.


    The strange feeling that can''t be said, is this the strangeness of the monster sword?Obviously, it was the illusory induction caused by the demon knife, why is it so real, so real as if the real world exists.


    He suddenly thought of the illusion that appeared when he first saw this portrait. It seemed to have traveled through time and space, and the soul returned directly to the time and space where she existed more than ten years ago.Obviously it was an illusion, but at that time there was an extremely real feeling, as if my soul had really passed through more than ten years ago.


    Thinking of this, the strange feeling in Reinhardt''s heart became stronger and stronger. He stared at the portrait for a long time, and the figure in the portrait seemed to come alive.


    He suddenly saw the pair of purplish red pupils from the portrait, which was an indescribable amazing feeling.So he was shocked and suddenly faded out of the illusory world, with sweat on his forehead, a little depression in his heart, and rapid breathing in his mouth.


    Just now this was... He raised the [Maple Cut] that he held with his left hand and looked at it for a long time, feeling a little shocked. Just now, he seemed to have fallen into a strange hallucination. Was it caused by this demon sword?


    Reinhardt slowly pulled out the blade, and found that the lavender blade continuously sent a cold touch. In the subtle chaos marks, the butterfly pattern was very clear, extending to the tip of the blade.


    The demon sword is really evil, even if he has fought with him for so long, he can''t avoid being affected by this demon sword, especially the illusion that occurred just now, making him unable to distinguish between reality and illusion.


    He is a strong man with both seeing and hearing, but under the influence of this demon sword, he will still fall into this illusion.


    It seemed that the value of this demon knife was much higher than what I had imagined.

 604 Chapter 604 604. Ace and Sabos respective paths

    East China Sea, in the Kingdom of Goa, coast of Mount Kolbo.


    A teenager with a black cowboy hat was waving at a group of people in the distance on the shore while grinning happily.


    The teenager has black hair, freckles on his cheeks, and a bag on his shoulders. While waving his hand, he shouted loudly: "I''m out to sea!"


    Hahahaha... Then he laughed heartily.


    A young man with a straw hat in the distance laughed and watched the young man on the coast leave.


    This black-haired boy with freckles on his face is exactly Portgas D. Ace, and he deliberately chose to go to sea on a sunny day with a sunny sky.


    Looking at the boundless blue ocean in the distance, Ace opened his hands and shouted towards the ocean: "The adventure of freedom begins today."


    Hahahaha... After shouting, Ace laughed happily again, then boarded a small boat, took a pair of oars, and started rowing towards the deep sea.


    This young man''s nerves are a bit big. A small boat dared to go to sea, and it was a way of manpower rowing. It might be overturned when it met the waves. If it met a sea king, he might be buried in the sea immediately.


    Fortunately, his swimming ability is good, coupled with years of physical exercises, he has enough self-protection ability.


    After Ace re-fixed the Pirate flag on the boat, he checked the food in the package and the water source on the boat, and then he started rowing the oars hard. The boat was very fast, and it sprang out like a sharp arrow. .


    He only brought simple food and a bucket of water this time. He had to go ashore for a week at most to replenish it, but he was not worried. The distance to the next island would be enough to arrive in a week. Besides, on the road. I will definitely be able to meet other pirate groups, and it will be no problem to take a SF ship.


    At the beginning of 1517, Ace went to sea to become a pirate, and the Pirate of Spades was established.


    At the same time, a certain kingdom on the Great Sea Route was in a state of war all year round. Most of the buildings in the broken city were turned into ruins. A group of soldiers in the distance searched everywhere with weapons.


    In the royal city, near a building that has been completely turned into ruins, a young man with a top hat with a windshield, short blond hair and a tooth missing from his mouth is laughing.


    "Sabo, why did you guy ruin this place again? Making such a big noise will expose us."


    At this time, a young girl with short blond hair of the same age said angrily to the teenager, she stretched out her hands and tugged at Sabo''s face.


    "Hahaha, Kerla, I will pay attention next time." Sabo said with a smile indifferently.


    "How many times have you said that you will pay attention, but it is still the case." The girl let go of Sabo''s hand, so she looked at Sabo angrily with her hips akimbo, "Next time you mess up, I won''t help you with the aftermath. ,Humph!"


    "Hey... I know, I know Kerla."


    Humph, I blame you for the messy guy.


    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps in the distance. Kerla moved his ears and immediately looked around vigilantly, and then pulled Sabo to hide in the only intact building not far away: "Come Hurry up and hide."


    "Hide into the arsenal first."


    Sabo hurriedly said that the two sneaked into the heavily armed arsenal. The arsenal was filled with munitions, muskets, artillery, ammunition, and a large number of cold weapons.


    "You have to find a way to get these arms away." Kerla looked around and continued, "Even if it''s not lucky, it will be completely destroyed."


    The revolutionary army supports the rebellion of the rebel army. Although it can get the weapon support of the revolutionary army, it can be described as a drop in the bucket for the rebel army. If the weapons of this arsenal are handed over to the rebel army, there is a high probability that the country will be successfully taken.


    Shhh... Sabo put his finger on his lips, and the two of them immediately calmed down.


    Da Da Da... The footsteps were very quiet, but there was a strange echo in the arsenal.


    At this time, a man with a height of nearly 2.7 meters walked in. Sabo used the beam of light from the roof to see the person''s appearance. He was slightly taken aback, and it turned out to be CP9.


    Sabo did not expect that the civil war in this kingdom would have CP9.


    The man who walked in was wearing a black suit. He wore a silver-white bracelet with two thumbs thick on his right wrist. It was said to be a bracelet, rather than a thick ring. The diameter of the ring exceeds five centimeters. From this man¡¯s full suit Looking at the spotless dress with leather shoes and short hair shoes and trimmed hair, the ring looked extremely inconsistent with it, and it didn''t match his dress at all.


    The leather shoes rattled. After the man walked in, he looked around in the dim room, saw the muskets and various weapons in the room, and muttered to himself: Did you run away?


    He was silent for a moment, then took the phone worm and said: "Versailles, found the king''s arsenal."


    "We are here this time to support the king in winning this war, so we must protect this arsenal." The low voice of Versailles came from the phone worm, and then another question was asked over there: "But it is surprising. Yes, this incident has the figure of a revolutionary army."


    "They should not have gone far, they should still be in the royal city." The man continued after looking around the arsenal, "their goal should be the arsenal. As long as the arsenal is destroyed, the king''s army will not attack. Self-breaking."


    "They can''t run." Versailles laughed contemptuously from the phone worm. "The revolutionary army has always wanted to instigate this kingdom, so it will secretly support the rebels, but as long as the arsenal is there, the rebels want to attack the city. It''s not that easy."


    "I suspect that the Revolutionary Army will act on the arsenal." The man nodded and said his thoughts, and then said: "I will check the arsenal first and make sure that there is no sign of the revolutionary army before meeting with you."


    "it is good."


    The two hung up after communicating in the phone worm for a while.


    The man hung up the phone. The bug went around in the arsenal a few times and checked that there was no trace of the revolutionary army in the arsenal.


    But at this moment, a crisp sound suddenly sounded from the arsenal, clang...


    As soon as the man''s gaze turned, he was immediately alert, and at the same time he felt a sense of domineering, so he muttered to himself and laughed: It turned out to be hiding here, no wonder the entire King City couldn''t be searched.


    "What to do...He''s here?" Kerla asked with some tension, clutching Sabo''s arm.


    Sabo frowned, looking sternly without just laughing.


    "It seems that CP9 has already penetrated here, and the rebels we support will not make much progress in a short time."

 605 Chapter 605 605.Silver Crown

    Sabo did not answer Kerra directly, but took a look at the distance and continued, "It seems that this country is going to give up for now."


    After listening to Sabo''s solemn tone, Kerla was taken aback for a while before reacting, and lowered her voice: "It seems that this can only be done."


    Although he was very unwilling, he had to give up. When Jue Jue kept fighting against the chaos, Kerla naturally understood that the revolutionary army could not expose too much because of a momentary dispute.


    "If that guy comes later, I will hold him first, and you will run away first." Sabo whispered again, seeing the man about to walk over, he said to Kerla beside him: "I will first Stop him, you see the right time to escape."


    Kerla nodded, but looked at Sabo with some concern.


    "Don''t worry about me, a CP9 spy is nothing to me, even if this guy is [Silver Crown]."


    Speaking of this, Sabo immediately jumped out with the water pipe and fell behind the man.


    "Finally, are you willing to come out?" After the man turned around and saw Sabo, he immediately showed a cold smile. "Young revolutionary army cadre, Sabo?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Silvercrest..." Sabo grinned.


    The moment the man turned around, Kerla rushed out immediately.


    Silver Crown was stunned for a moment, and immediately found the figure fleeing behind him, so the man stepped on his feet and rushed towards the fleeing Kerla.


    shave!


    The moment he saw the silver crown rush towards Kerla, Sabo''s body also ejected at the same time, raising his palm and patted towards the silver crown.


    Bang!


    The palms of the two slammed together, and after the power impact, Sabo''s body flashed again and withdrew three meters.


    "Your opponent is me." After successfully blocking the Silver Crown''s attack, Sabo smiled unhurriedly and continued, "Long time no see, [Silver Crown] Your Excellency... No, it should be Brady."


    From Sabo''s words, it is not difficult to tell that they are old rivals to each other.


    "Unexpectedly, you guy actually came here in person." Brady touched the silver ring on his wrist, stared at Sabo, and said softly.


    "Are you surprised?" Sabo looked at him with a smile.


    [Silver Crown] Brady no longer pays attention to the escaped Kerla. All his energy is put on Sabo in front of him. Facing Sabo, he can''t be distracted at all, otherwise he may be killed.


    Point the gun!


    Brady stepped forward, raised his fingers and pierced Sabo''s chest, using a six-style finger gun, and a sharp cold light flashed across his fingers.


    After seeing Brady rushing over, Sabo''s drooping right palm immediately lifted, and then the palm of his hand shook bones, and the shape of the five fingers also changed.


    Dragon''s Claw.


    His fingers changed into a dragon-claw gesture, and he grabbed Brady''s fingers.


    Brady was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Sabo''s reaction speed to be so fast, but he did not flinch. His sharp fingers stabbed in the past. Just when he was about to stab the opponent, he saw Sabo''s dragon claws shake, as if a The force capable of breaking the air exploded and directly grabbed Brady''s finger.


    Oops... Brady was shocked, ready to withdraw the stabbed finger gun, but now it was too late, so his wrist shook and he was about to withdraw, but for a while, it seemed that he was tied up with steel, unable to break free.


    He faintly felt that if he could not break free in time, his right hand would most likely be abolished, because his curved dragon claws carried an indestructible aura, as if anything in the world could be crushed.


    The power transmitted on Brady''s wrist was offset one after another. Thinking of this, he did not dare to delay anymore, a special force in his body began to spread, and his body changed in vain.


    Paper painting¡¤levitation!


    Brady''s body began to spiral in a spiral, then floated up like a feather, out of Sabo''s attack range.


    Brady evaded Sabo''s dragon claw offensive and immediately floated to a position five meters away from Sabo. After a while, he completely put away his paper painting ability. After standing again, he looked at Sabo on the opposite side solemnly.


    His face became more and more solemn, because the young man opposite made him feel a lot of pressure. As the most outstanding talent of the younger generation of the revolutionary army, Sabo''s strength is extraordinary, and he has such a strong body at a young age. He is also proficient in all techniques, and the two-color domineering, especially his pair of claws, as if they have been trained to the level of steel-like toughness, crushing bones is as easy as crushing eggs.


    After watching Brady dodge his own attack, Sabo pushed the black top hat and said with a smile: "As expected of the silver crown, the six types are so skilled."


    For powerful opponents, Saab has always been generous with praise.


    "Stop talking cold words, boy, your plan to instigate this country has completely failed." Brady said coldly.


    Sabo smiled indifferently: "If you fail, you will fail. It''s no big deal. The whole world doesn''t know how many kingdoms are carrying out rebellions. There are still many countries we can choose."


    "Looking at your dress and demeanor, it looks like a nobleman was born. Why should you join the revolutionary army?"


    Over the past few years, he has played against Saab more than once, but Brady asked this for the first time.


    "Why not?" Sabo turned the water pipe in his hand and said with a smile, "The nobles are also humans, and they want to live under a free sky."


    Hearing this, Brady was taken aback. After a long silence, he said softly: "You will not succeed."


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Sabo sighed and continued to smile, "I didn''t try it personally. Who can conclude that I must fail?"


    Brady was taken aback again, why this sentence is so familiar? It seems that Reinhardt had said to him more than once.


    "You seem very confident."


    Sabo shook his head: "I am not confident, but believe that this world will inevitably usher in change, which is closely related to everyone."


    "Really?" Brady murmured, then turned his eyes to Sabo, "If you are so sure, then I will kill you today."


    Brady''s body immediately disappeared in place.


    Entering Brady, who was running at high speed, his arms swiftly waved, and the index fingers of his left and right hands stab wildly in the air, as if turned into a phantom-like air current, arching towards Sabo.


    Finger gun and air cone with bullets!


    The sharp finger shadows turned into sharp auras, as if every bullet were connected to each other, and the sky full of aura covered Sabo.


    Seeing Brady rushing over and the sharp finger gun attack, Sabo didn''t panic at all, just turned his right hand back into a dragon claw posture and grabbed Brady frontally.

 606 Chapter 606 606. Upanishad Kongtong

    Bang!


    The finger shadows of the two flashed interlaced, and the air burst into a crisp tremor. Brady didn''t care about the sharp pain from his fingers, and continued to run the finger gun.


    The dragon claw formed by Sabo''s fingers lifted slightly after the interlacing, and then grabbed Brady''s face with a pouring gesture. If this grabbed, Brady''s skull would immediately shatter.


    Click... Brady quickly shrank his fingertips and fleeed towards Sabo''s dragon claws, but after a slight vibration, the sound of a broken finger was heard immediately.


    Ok?


    Can''t cause harm at all?


    Brady looked at Sabo in surprise, but did not stop. He continued to stabbing past with the air current condensed by the finger gun. Sabo''s dragon claws resisted in front of him, but all the finger gun attacks were resisted.


    It seems that the finger gun cannot cause any harm to the guy in front of him.


    Both are fingering skills, but there are many gaps between the two. Does his fingering skills far surpass himself or his overall strength?


    Brady couldn''t help thinking, but at this moment, he was taken aback.


    Ok?


    Between offense and defense, Sabo''s dragon claws carried crushing power and grabbed his wrist, and then suddenly exerted force...


    Oops, in a hurry, Brady didn''t do what he wanted, and directly used the most powerful technique in the iron.


    Iron block and steel body!


    But... click...


    Brady was stunned, feeling severe pain in his wrist, and the whole arm was completely broken. Sabo pierced the arm''s dragon claw hard, and a stream of scarlet blood flowed out.


    Brady was so surprised that even his own iron could not withstand this guy''s dragon claw attack. How powerful is this guy?


    While enduring the pain, Brady retreated quickly with the shave, and then kicked his legs crossed in the air, and a transparent air blade flew towards Sabo.


    Arashiki¡¤Hebane Flurry!


    Hundreds of transparent slashes exploded in the air, and a low-pressure breaking sound was screamed by the dim light, like a knife array that appeared out of thin air, completely covering Sabo''s relatively small body.


    Sabo''s heart condensed, feeling that this turbulent air blade is unusual, carrying armed domineering on it, and it can kick out the attack of Shangbai Daolan''s athlete''s blade in an instant. This is enough to show that the strength of the silver crown is absolutely superior to CP9.


    He played against Brady more than once in the country, but it was the first time he realized the guy''s powerful strength, especially the use of the Six Forms. Among the Six Forms users he had seen, he was definitely the first level.


    Gradually, Sabo also felt some pressure, so his body jumped up and escaped the Lanjiao knife formation.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi... The Lanjiao Knife Array directly hit the wall not far away and made a huge piercing sound. After a while, the entire wall was cut to pieces.


    Sabo, who jumped into the air, suddenly felt a dangerous breath coming from above his head. He looked up and found that Brady didn''t know when he had appeared above his head.


    Iron block, heavy hammer!


    Brady slammed into a pair of arms that were as hard as steel. The strong air flow made Sabo feel a sense of crushing power, so he immediately used the armor-colored hardened dragon claws to a gear on his chest.


    Bang!


    The crisp impact sound was extremely loud. Sabo felt a force penetrating into the dragon''s claws, and then the whole blocked arm hurt. Brady''s arms were like huge hammers, and it exploded on Sabo''s arm. There was a huge air current, and the sonic boom in the air also sounded one after another.


    Under this huge force, Sabo''s body suddenly fell to the ground, and the ground composed of slabs suddenly cracked into countless petals.


    The rising smoke and dust covered the dim arsenal. After a gust of air flow passed, Sabo got up from the ground and rushed towards Brady again. He turned the steel water pipe that he had held in his left hand. Half a circle, then swiped towards Brady.


    shave!


    Brady''s body is constantly moving in the only space in the arsenal, but to his surprise, Sabo can still catch up, and the battle between the two using pure physical skills has completely entered a fever.


    Both of them are people who specialize in physical arts. Sabo has practiced Dragon Claw Boxing with Dorag for many years in the revolutionary army, and learned the two-color domineering in the process of practicing physical arts. Now his strength is extraordinary.


    Brady is a person who entered the CP organization through a formal process. Coupled with CP9''s experience, now the Sixth Form has been practiced to a very deep level. Not only can he use the Sixth attack flexibly, but he has also cultivated the Sixth Form extension technique. .


    Brady was the spy that Reinhart deployed to the CP agency. Before going to the CP agency, he had been specially trained by family members headed by Reinhart for more than two years. Therefore, Brady has the powerful strength today. It is not entirely dependent on the six forms.


    The battle between the two is still going on, but they are all at once. The two sides also have the armed color and the domineering color, and in the continuous dodge process, they find their own flaws.


    Sabo maintains a dragon-claw posture with his right hand and a steel water pipe with his left hand. He gradually gains the upper hand in the constant battle. Although Brady has sufficient physical skills, he still has a feeling of gradual exhaustion in the face of Saab using his full strength. .


    At this time, the moment Sabo was riding Brady against the left-hand water pipe, his right arm suddenly bends, and his arm-colored domineering covering his right arm, while shaking his wrists, a pair of dark dragon claws grabbed towards Brady.


    Dragon hook claw!


    Before the dragon''s claws rushed to his eyes, Brady immediately felt the strong momentum condensed between this pitch-black palm, as if he was about to squeeze the air.


    Brady felt an unprecedented crisis, his heart pounding faster, looking at the dragon''s claws about to rush over, without hesitation, the bones and skin all over his body suddenly rose and fell, as natural as the breath of a beast, and the clenched fists suddenly loosened Kai, turned into a pitch-black palm, patted it with a fierce force.


    Upanishad Kongtong!


    Suddenly, a violent air current resembled a mountain falling from the sky, carrying a majestic power and piercing through Brady''s palm.


    This move is a physical skill created by all his great physical skills over the years. It combines the sea fluid skills taught to him by Reinhardt and has been insisting on cruel training, as well as Diwengquan martial arts, navy six styles, The combination of these three creates the extension technique of body art.


    Based on the physical skills trained in the undercurrents of the sea, the technique of using Diwengquan to store power is used as a burst, and finally using the six forms of cultivation to a high level as a guide method, it bursts out instantly, thus causing a terrifying shock wave energy.


    It''s just that although this move is powerful, with Brady''s current comprehensive strength, even half of this move has not been used.

 607 Chapter 607 607. Silver Crown Brady VS Revolutionary Army Officer Sabo

    Sabo was right in front of this shock wave, and he could feel the powerful impact force penetrating through Brady''s palm. The bursts of air currents like the slap of the waves made him feel a lot of pressure.


    But at this time, Sabo was stunned again. In that strong tsunami-like impact energy, there was a feeling that made him familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere...


    Is it an illusion?


    Sabo murmured, he was not sure what kind of feeling it was, but from the analysis of this powerful force comparable to a tsunami, it seemed that he had felt this kind of feeling in a certain person before. Can''t remember it, because the memory of a certain period of time in the past is completely lost.


    After regaining his senses, Saboron''s claws did not retreat in the slightest, and his whole body''s strength was suddenly poured into it, colliding with Brady''s palm.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, an impact that pierced the sky erupted, and a sharp sound rose into the sky. After the sound wave spread like a wave, there was a larger sonic boom in the air. In the range of the two impacts, there seemed to be a light black touch. The thunder flickered.


    In the next second, the air flow burst out in the form of a sphere in the center where the two touched. Everything covered by the air flow was crushed, and even the air made a creaking sound.


    A round air current rushed in all directions, and the arsenal over 20 meters high was completely crushed into powder. The surrounding environment was bright, and then the earth cracked and the scene of shaking and shaking appeared.


    At this moment, Brady''s face suddenly flushed. Just as he condensed his whole body strength again, he suddenly felt a more violent force rushing into his body, and the power erupting from Sabo''s five claws made him produce his whole body. An inexplicable tremor, so his face turned from flushing to pale.


    Oops... Without taking any action, it is very likely that he will be completely defeated this time.


    Brady has a bad premonition in his heart, if this stalemate continues, the result will be known without thinking.


    But seeing that Sabo didn''t show any pressure on his face, he was immediately angry again.


    So Brady''s left hand immediately lifted up and pressed lightly on the silver ring on his right wrist.


    Click... A slight sound rang, the ring on Brady''s right wrist suddenly broke away with a hole, and then the ring slid into Brady''s vacant left hand. After the ring fell, it stretched out strangely into a stick close to two. Steel bars of ten centimeters.


    At this time, there was a sneer at the corner of Brady¡¯s mouth, his left hand pressed lightly on the steel rod, and the front end of the steel rod protruded out of a silver metal that was more than half a meter long. The top of the metal was a sharp gun blade with a deep recess The trough is exuding cold light at this time.


    At this moment, Brady''s left hand was lightly holding the short gun, and without the slightest extra movement, he stabbed towards Sabo''s head.


    Although these movements are cumbersome, they are done in one go, and are completed in an instant without any stagnation.


    Sabo was stunned for a moment, never expected that at this instant, Brady would still have this trick, so he hurriedly lifted the water pipe and went over.


    Zheng...


    The two metal weapons collided with each other, and there was a burst of crisp sound. After this attack, the balance of power between the two was suddenly broken. Brady suffered a pain in his chest, he immediately vomited blood, and then his body was shaken out. , Hitting the ground dozens of meters away, a huge noise erupted.


    At this time, Sabo''s body did not move at all. It can be seen that this battle was an overwhelming victory for Sabo.


    Sabo took the water pipe and stared at Brady, who was flying out. In an instant, a figure jumped up in the distance and rushed towards Sabo.


    Clang clang!


    Three consecutive metal crashes sounded, and Brady''s silver short gun struck Saab''s steel water pipe three times and immediately separated.


    The silver short gun in Brady''s hand exudes a sharp cold light, and the tip of the gun blade flashes a burst of luster. The short gun nearly seventy centimeters in length dances in his hand. Although no breakthrough has been made, he has a weapon. Di obviously became more flexible in his combat methods, and his overall combat power was also in vain.


    After blocking the short gun swinging in front of him, Sabo looked away from the short gun and turned to look at Brady in front of him: "The so-called silver crown comes from this silver gun, right?"


    Brady, who was able to break the title of [Silver Crown], relied on this silver short gun, which was concealed, fast, and sharp. This is the characteristic of his silver gun, which came from Reinhardt''s personal teaching.


    "You are much stronger than I thought." Brady took a breath and said.


    Sabo looked at Brady calmly. Indeed, as Brady said, in the years since joining the Revolutionary Army, he has been taught by Dorag, Xiong, Ivankov and other strong men. He is not only strong in physical training. Incomparably, he learned how to use the two-color domineering, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past year.


    He didn''t expend too much energy in the hit that just broke Brady. He used Dragon Claw''s powerful extension technique in Dragon Claw Fist, so he could resist Brady''s attack without pressure.


    Although I lamented that Brady''s strength has improved rapidly in the past two years, there is still a lot of gap compared with himself. Although the trick that made him familiar is powerful, Saab can feel it, and Brady can''t play it. All power in one move.


    Brady gasped fiercely. Obviously, the trick he used just now consumed too much energy. Even if his body still hasn''t recovered to his calm, and the subsequent continuous fighting, Brady''s energy is already running low, but Looking at Sabo''s performance, it doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    Next, I''m afraid I can no longer fight the revolutionary army in front of me.


    He did not expect that the revolutionary army cadre Sabo was so powerful, even if he used his physical skill extension card: Uiyi Kongtong, he did not suffer any injuries.


    Although he still has the silver spear hole card, but he has no physical strength to fight. As a CP9 spy member, he has never really exposed all his strength hole cards in a true sense. Apart from this trick of Uiyi Kongtong, his most powerful is Use the strength displayed by this short gun.


    The practice of the short spear came from Reinhardt''s personal guidance. Only by using the short spear can his full strength be used, but now, even so, it may not be able to beat the Saab in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of this guy is so terrifying.


    The cause of such a big movement here has already alarmed the CP9 members on the other side. Brady knew very well in his heart that Versailles would be added soon, and now it is enough to hold Sabo with all his strength.

 608 Chapter 608 608. Powerful Dragon Claw Fist Physical Skills

    Sabo''s gaze scanned the surroundings, the collapsed buildings were crushed into powder by the impact force, and all the weapons in the arsenal were turned into dust.


    At this time, relying on the domineering look and hearing, he felt a figure in the distance rushing towards where he was, very fast.


    Sabo had the idea of ??retreating in his mind, destroying the arsenal of the king''s army. For the revolutionary army, although it did not fully achieve the purpose of this trip, it was also a stop loss measure that was about to face mission failure.


    Thinking of this, he also felt that it didn''t make much sense to continue to be entangled here, so he looked at the distance again before turning to Brady in front of him.


    The opposing team''s increase is almost here, but if he wants to go, he must block Brady first.


    Sabo''s arms stretched out, and at the same time he condensed his arms and domineering, then turned around and grabbed Brady in the air ahead. In an instant... the power in Sabo burst out from the dragon''s claws.


    The huge impact caused the entire ground to crack with Sabo as the center, and then after the power broke out, the ground suddenly sank and sank.


    Brady seemed to see that Sabo wanted to escape, so before the ground cracked, he fully resisted Sabo, the impact energy on the dragon''s claws, but when he jumped towards Sabo, he felt a strong to the extreme in vain. The energy burst out all around the body.


    boom!


    There was a huge vibration in Brady''s ears, and an impact that could not describe how strong the pressure erupted in the dragon''s claws, directly causing him to sink into a violent tremor.


    this is?


    Just when he was distracted, Brady felt intense pain passing from his body surface. In an emergency, he rotated the silver short spear in his left hand and pierced it hard at Sabo.


    Ding... as if the metal impact sound was suppressed to the extreme, and then the energy was compressed at a point and burst out, and a transparent straight line of energy erupted from the gun tip, similar to a slash, and the air exploded due to dragon claw energy The impact of crashing together.


    boom!


    Two energies collide... Danger!


    Brady''s pupils shrank, and he felt that this energy was unprecedentedly powerful, and even the wave of guns he wielded with his short gun was completely crushed.


    So he immediately used the shave to escape, but still couldn''t avoid being involved in this energy.


    Ah... There was a violent roar in the air, it was obvious that Brady was seriously injured and his body was covered with blood.


    After the explosion smoke rose in the sky, Sabo immediately fled the scene.


    Huhuhu...After a while, Brady stood up and gasped fiercely. His body was dripping with blood like a bloody man, and there were many small wounds on the surface of his skin.


    Ran away?


    Ignoring the physical injuries, Brady searched the surroundings for a while with the domineering sight and color, but did not find Sabo''s figure, so he muttered to himself.


    It¡¯s no wonder that he couldn¡¯t resist Sabo¡¯s attack. After all, Dragon Claw Fist is Sabo¡¯s most powerful physical technique. After so many years of training between life and death, he has already developed other extended physical skills of Dragon Claw. The power is too powerful to imagine.


    Brady stepped on the moon step to search in the sky. After half a while, he completely confirmed that Sabo had escaped from the scene. Then he began to think about the battle with Sabo. From beginning to end, the battle was firmly controlled by Sabo.


    Surprised by Sabo''s strong strength, Brady also has a sense of urgency that he must improve his strength as soon as possible, otherwise his agent activities in the New World will be greatly hindered.


    After waiting for a while, Versailles was long overdue, frowning at the arsenal that had been completely in ruins.


    "They destroyed the arsenal?" Versailles whispered after a moment of glances.


    Brady nodded: "That guy is much stronger than he thought, and I am not even an opponent."


    Versailles was slightly shocked, a little surprised. He knew about Brady''s strength. He was both CP9 members and had been partnering for more than two years. He deeply felt how strong Brady was, but even so, he still made the opponent smooth. Destroyed the arsenal, but also escaped.


    He looked at Brady in confusion: "Who is the revolutionary army sent this time?"


    "Revolutionary cadre, Sabo," Brady said softly, seeing the king''s army in the distance rushing towards this side.


    "It seems we need to re-evaluate the power of the Revolutionary Army." Versailles nodded. Of course he knew this young newcomer to the Revolutionary Army. Although he was only seventeen years old, he was a super powerful newcomer. He could calm down with one person. The war of two nations.


    Versailles saw the king''s army in the distance, so he continued: "Let''s go and see the king."


    The two turned and walked towards the king''s army.


    At this moment, at the beginning of 1517 in the Haiyuan calendar, the revolutionary army has become increasingly powerful and has become a powerful force in the world that cannot be ignored. The world government mainly uses CP0 and CP9 intelligence agencies to search for clues of the revolutionary army around the world.


    At this time, on this sea, more and more young people are going to sea to become pirates, and the navy''s military replenishment is far less than the new pirates going to sea. News of being attacked and plundered by pirates is spreading all over the world. .


    Faintly, the world government has been completely unable to suppress this raging era of big pirates. Numerous new pirates have emerged to make the navy exhausted on the sea. On the one hand, it also shows the lack of the navy in the middle and low-level talents.


    After the last time the Navy and the King¡¯s Qiwuhai failed to encircle and suppress the White Beard Pirates, the Navy did not have such a big move, and the four emperors of the New World have stabilized. Although the new world is still lawless, the sea three The big forces have also taken shape completely.


    The four emperors, the headquarters of the navy, and the seven martial arts under the king are also known as the three major maritime forces. The world government has no other ideas for the time being. As long as it can maintain maritime stability, it can do its best to destroy the revolutionary army.


    For the world government, although the four emperors are powerful, they are not the biggest threat. Only the illegal organization of the Revolutionary Army is the most deadly threat to the world government, because the goal of the Revolutionary Army is to subvert the world dominated by the Tianlong people. The government must completely end the rule of the Tianlong people.


    Compared with combat power, thinking is the deadliest weapon that affects the entire world, and the revolutionary army has taken advantage of this to set off revolutionary activities around the world.


    Half a year later, in September 1517, the Haiyuan calendar, the New World Leiting Kingdom, the capital of Budamegas, the palace.


    In a magnificent hall, Reinhardt was reading a newspaper in his hand. After reading it for a long time, he smiled.

 609 Chapter 609

    This is a piece of world economic news. The newspaper was just delivered by Newsbird. In the center of the newspaper, there was a reward order. The portrait on the reward order is very familiar. It is the talent that I encountered in the East China Sea years ago. Teenager.


    Fire fist Ice


    Portgas¡¤D¡¤Ace is 17 years old, height: 185cm


    Identity: Captain of the Pirates of Spades


    Devil Fruit: Natural Fruit Burning Fruit


    Bounty: 220 million berry


    The simple introduction on the reward order shows the powerful strength of the wanted young man. Ace, known as the fire fist, wears an orange cowboy hat on his head and a string of prayer beads on his neck. Sharp, confident smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In just six months of going to sea, the bounty has reached 220 million Baileys, and he has also won the powerful title of Fire Fist, which is enough to reflect Ace''s super talent and extraordinary fighting skills.


    Reinhardt looked at this reward order, and his thoughts could not help returning to the Kingdom of East China Sea many years ago. Unexpectedly, seven years had passed. Thinking of this, he felt like yesterday.


    "Brother, are you very interested in this fire punch?" At this time, Mosel walked in and said with a smile after seeing the newspaper in Reinhardt''s hand, "This young man has only emerged in the last six months. The supernovas that came out have eaten the natural ability to burn fruits."


    Reinha nodded his head: "As a newcomer, he won a huge bounty of 220 million Baileys. The talent is naturally unusual, but he should be coming to the new world soon, and he will probably be able to see him by then. one side."


    "Big brother, do you know him?" Mosel was taken aback for a moment, listening to Reinhardt''s tone, he seemed to know this young man named Ace.


    "Of course." Reinhardt said, but he didn''t continue the topic.


    Mosel nodded, but suddenly said: "By the way, there was news from the North Sea just now that a strange vortex leading to the bottom of the sea was discovered."


    With that said, Mosel took out a picture. The picture was a huge ocean current vortex. The center of the continuously rotating vortex was like a hole with a diameter of more than hundreds of meters.


    "Is it the seabed vortex that Big Brother has been looking for?"


    After looking at this photo, Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, then he was happy, and said in surprise: "Yes, that''s it."


    "It''s exactly the same as the ocean current vortex in memory."


    "Big Brother, what is this underwater vortex?" Mosel asked in a little surprise. He was surprised at Reinhardt''s surprised expression at this time.


    Reinhardt took a deep breath, and the memory in his mind flashed quickly like a book.


    "Because this is the only way to Ankahet."


    "Angacht?" Mosel was shocked again.


    "It''s an ancient kingdom on the bottom of the sea. Before I met you, I lived in Ankacht for several years." Reinhardt suppressed the excitement in his heart and said slowly.


    "Brother, you are... a survivor of the ancient kingdom?"


    This shocked Mosel. After knowing Reinhardt for so many years, he always thought Reinhardt was from the North Sea, but he did not expect that his eldest brother came from an ancient kingdom, but is there an ancient kingdom living on the seabed in this world?


    It sounds like a fantasy, but in this magical world, all kinds of strange things are not uncommon.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "Strictly speaking, I just strayed into Ankahet by accident and lived there for a few years. My foundation in swordsmanship came from there."


    Mosel had never heard Reinhardt tell them about his life experience. Although he was curious, he never asked.


    "What happened to Ankacht back then?" Mosel asked the doubts in his heart.


    "The country has been destroyed." Reinhardt''s tone was calm, and it seemed that after many years, he had no emotion at all.


    Mosel was stunned, Reinhardt''s tone was so plain, but he could still feel a bitter chill.


    "Three thousand people, I was the only one who escaped in the end."


    It was a lifeless escape. If it were not for his own soul to descend on this body, then Reinhardt Dawn Polkin would completely disappear into this world.


    He may be a traveler who accidentally strayed into this world, just like this body accidentally strayed into Ankahet back then, it will trigger a butterfly effect on the world where it is.


    Reinhardt''s voice was a bit heavy, and then he cleared the chaotic thoughts in his mind, shook his head, and took the initiative to end the topic "Forget it, let''s not talk about this."


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to say more about the painful memories of the past, so he told Moser again: ¡°Let the people on the North Sea always pay attention to the situation of the ocean current vortex. You can arrange it. I will return these days. In the North Sea, take a trip to Ankahet through that ocean current vortex."


    "Will it be destroyed there?" Mosel was taken aback.


    "Even if it has become a ruin, I am a little confused, but I need to confirm it myself."


    Reinhardt thought of the golden altar that was found on the sky island at that time, the strange star chart and formula that appeared on the altar. He had also seen it in Ankahet before, and must go back to figure out the star chart that appeared in Ankahet. , The association with the star map that appears on the sky island.


    "Okay, I will arrange it now."


    Mosel could feel Reinhardt''s urgent tone, so he nodded and prepared to get up and walk outside the hall.


    But at this time Reinhardt asked him to wait.


    Mosel looked at Reinhardt suspiciously.


    He saw Reinhardt stand up, walked to the far safe and opened the cabinet, then took out a black box, he put the box on the table, looked at Moselle and said: "Now the family Of all the core members, you are the only one who has not eaten devil fruit. I have a very powerful devil fruit here. You are not interested in seeing it."


    With that said, Reinhardt opened the box, and a devil fruit with a cyan skin and golden fruit shape appeared in it, with an illusory light on the surface.


    This devil fruit is exactly the devil fruit provided by Chitila when he joined the family a year ago.


    Mosel''s gaze was on the devil fruit. After looking at it for a long time, he asked, "What devil fruit is this?"


    Hearing Mosel''s tone, it seemed that he didn''t have much interest in Devil Fruit.


    "Phantom!" Reinhardt replied, "It is the tribute that CP8 Supreme Commander Caliander is going to offer to the Dragonites. Chitila stole this fruit before leaving CP8."


    "Phantom?" Mosel picked up the devil fruit and observed it for a moment, then put it back in the box.


    "Forget it." Mosel shook his head suddenly and said softly, "The Phantom Fruit doesn''t fit me. It takes a lot of energy to develop after eating it, and it will waste shooting skills and lose swimming ability. "

 610 Chapter 610

    Seeing his utter rejection, Reinhardt didn''t say anything, but it saved him from persuading Mosel to give up the saliva of the devil fruit.


    Indeed, as Moselle said, if you eat a devil fruit that is extremely incompatible with your own fighting style, this is not appropriate. Moselle¡¯s main training energy is placed on shooting and seeing and hearing domineering, and secondary training. He is domineering in art and armed. If he eats the Phantom Fruit, he will not only lose the ability of naval warfare, but also need to be distracted to develop the fruit ability. This may have an impact on his high-end positioning as a sniper in the family in the future.


    In fact, Reinhardt doesn¡¯t want Mosel to eat this devil fruit from the bottom of his heart, but in the current family, based on the comprehensive contribution of merit and seniority, Mosel is the most qualified to eat this devil fruit. , Regarding seniority and reward, this devil fruit should also be arranged for Mosel.


    That''s why Reinhardt asked Mosel beforehand to determine his attitude towards this demon fruit.


    Reinha nodded, and continued: "In this case, give this devil fruit to Chitila."


    "She is more suitable than me. She helped the family establish and perfect the intelligence system for the new world, so this achievement is enough to support her to obtain this devil fruit, and she also needs to obtain some powerful devil fruit abilities, otherwise in the new The world waters, with her combat power, will definitely encounter great obstacles in the collection of intelligence in the new world."


    Mosel smiled and said, indeed, as he said, Chitila comes from CP8, with very strong intelligence capabilities, but the combat power is relatively weak, so some combat power needs to be added.


    In addition to this consideration, another consideration that Reinhardt wants Chitila to eat the Phantom Fruit is to verify some of his conjectures and see if the Phantom Fruit can really reveal the characters in the portrait. In reality, and can still use the capabilities.


    "Okay, as long as you have no opinion, then I can rest assured." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    Mosel had no opinion. After the two talked for a while, Mosel left the hall. He was going to prepare ships and supplies, and arrange for Reinhardt to go to the North Sea in advance.


    Not long after, Reinhardt refocused his eyes on the devil fruit in front of him.


    After watching for a while, he picked up the phone worm to call, and after hanging up the phone worm, he quietly lay on the chair and waited.


    After a while, a tall woman with short blond hair with an intellectual and sharp face walked in.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    This woman is the former CP8 spy member Chitila who joined the family a year ago.


    She looked at Reinhardt with curious eyes, as if it was not the reason why Reinhardt suddenly looked for her alone tomorrow.


    After Chitila sat down, Reinhardt looked at her with a smile: "Said you have joined the family for a year. In the past year, your abilities have been shown to all members of the family. ."


    "My principle has always been that there are merit rewards and wrong penalties. This is also one of the rules of the Reinhardt Work Society. For the merits you have made in the past year, I will give you a reward this time."


    After speaking, Chitila''s eyes lit up at the same time, but she looked at Reinhardt with a smile, and suddenly shook her head and said: "For me, you can save my life and let I have done my best to join the family, and I am not qualified to ask for other rewards."


    "The family''s intelligence agency in the new world can only be established by you." Reinhardt continued, "so you deserve this reward."


    Chitila is a senior agent of CP8. He has received the most formal and scientific agent training from the CP agency of the world government. In the past many years of agent career, he has performed secret missions for the world government, usually stealing information by illegal or legal means, so the family added After Chitila, the intelligence system in the New World was finally established. Although the process was a bit more difficult, it finally had the ability to acquire intelligence in the New World.


    Because of Chitila, Reinhardt completely got rid of the shortcomings of the lack of intelligence in the new world. In just one year, the family''s intelligence system was not only perfect, but also several agents with good abilities were cultivated. It''s all due to Kitila.


    "As the person with the most powerful intelligence capabilities in the family, I hope you can quickly improve in combat power, otherwise, the next mission in the new world may encounter great difficulties."


    In this world, the most powerful spies are composed of two factors. One is their own means of obtaining intelligence, and the second is strength. Strength is particularly important and supports the ability to obtain more secret information. basis.


    "Improve strength?" Chitila was stunned for a moment, and then saw the familiar devil fruit on the table, which was the devil fruit provided to Reinhardt when she joined the family a year ago.


    "So I decided to give you this devil fruit to eat." Reinhardt pushed the box towards Chitila.


    "Ah..." Kitila was obviously surprised, and asked puzzledly, "This is a very powerful devil fruit, why are you giving me..."


    She doesn''t seem to understand that there are so many members in the family, and there are some more suitable candidates than her.


    "You are important to me." Reinhardt looked at Chitila.


    After hearing this, Chitila''s delicate face was flushed, and it seemed that Reinhardt expressed his friendship for her so straightforwardly.


    "You are the first person to control the intelligence system of the family in the future. You can''t be too weak, otherwise there will be problems."


    After hearing this, Chitila understood that Reinhardt''s meaning was only to show her importance to the family.


    "Then I ate?" But Chitila still smiled happily, and a pair of beautiful Danfeng blinked and stared at Reinhardt.


    "Well, let''s eat now. After eating, I still have a guess that you need to verify."


    Chitila nodded, and then picked up the Phantom Fruit. After staring for a while, she opened her red lips and took a very small bite on the surface of the fruit.


    Uh... so terrible...


    Chitila swallowed the small piece of fruit, her delicate face suddenly turned pale. She once heard that devil fruit was unpalatable, but she didn''t expect it to be so unpalatable, but fortunately the pain would pass instantly. After swallowing the devil fruit, Chitila''s body shook and immediately received the basic information of the fruit.


    This is an indescribable feeling. Whether you know the fruit''s ability or not, you will get the basic information of the fruit as soon as you eat it.

 611 Chapter 611

    After swallowing, the remaining fruits in the box began to wither. Reinhardt understood that Chitila had acquired the power of Phantom Fruit, so he walked to the front of a huge safe in the distance, and after a while, he opened the safe. , Took out a portrait from it and walked back again.


    "Try this portrait first." Reinhardt took a portrait in front of Chitila. This portrait was the medium he used to verify certain conjectures, and then he turned to the left waist Fengqie] took a look.


    Chitila''s gaze couldn''t help but looked in the portrait, and then she was taken aback, as if he was attracted by the vividness of the portrait... as if the real figure was attracted, although only the upper body, but Chitila still felt shock-like surprise .


    It seems that in this life, she has never seen such a woman...The temperament of such a woman can be so unique, even a simple portrait, can attract all her eyes.


    No wonder he keeps this portrait, no wonder... Don¡¯t think that Chitila¡¯s consciousness looking at the portrait is a little lost, and her heart is in vain. A bit of jealousy, even if it is just a portrait, can make Has he been obsessed over the years?


    Obviously, this portrait has been around for many years. Although it is intact, it is not difficult to see that it was at least a decade ago.


    After being lost for a long time, Chitila recovered, turned to Reinhardt, and asked: "Who is she?"


    A portrait that can be preserved by Reinhardt must be very important to Reinhardt, even if it is just a portrait.


    At this time, Reinhardt picked up the [Fengqie] on his left waist, swept his eyes from the portrait, and whispered to Chitila: "She is the owner of this demon sword."


    Chitila couldn''t help touching the [Maple Cut] scabbard with her hand, and a cold touch passed into her body, and then she was shocked, her face turned pale, and she quickly released [Maple Cut], her white fingers. Some trembling.


    "This knife...it''s terrifying..." Chitila took a deep breath and looked at [Maple Cut] with a little horror. The moment she touched [Maple Cut] just now, she felt like her soul had entered. A very strange state, it seems that there is a horrible hallucination.


    "Demon swords are all like this, otherwise how could it be called a monster sword."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, and then ordered Chitila to start using his powers against the portrait.


    After calming down, Chitila used the power of the Phantom Fruit, stretched out her palm and stroked it in the portrait, and then patted the empty place next to her gently.


    A thin illusory curtain flashed past, and gradually condensed into a purple phantom, which gradually condensed and became real.


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt''s gaze suddenly stunned, that lifelike figure that seemed to exist in the real world, carrying a string of exquisite butterfly jade pendants, exactly the same as the butterfly jade pendants that he saw when he fell into an illusion.


    Kitila looked at the woman who appeared in shock, and her consciousness seemed to stop working in a trance.


    The woman has long jet black hair in a Ji-style hair, maroon pupils, cold white skin, a lavender patterned kimono on her body, and neatly cut jet black hair on her forehead flush with her eyebrows.


    She wears two-piece earrings on her ears, the upper part of which is embedded in the ears is light gold, and the shape is not visible, and the lower part is a pink ball earring.


    Her eyes... so special... Kitila couldn''t help muttering to herself.


    It seems to be hidden in an abyss, with special magic power.


    Ok?


    At this time, Reinhardt''s heart beat and felt an inexplicable vibration from [Fengqie]. He subconsciously looked at the pair of purplish red pupils, but the whole heart seemed to stop suddenly.


    She seemed to have a soul, and a few purple butterfly phantoms flew out and surrounded her.


    "Yukko?" Reinhardt called to her subconsciously, but just after this voice, the whole hall suddenly changed strangely, and a gloomy wind surged.


    The woman called''Yoko'' used the pair of purplish-red pupils and glanced at Reinhardt. With this look, Reinhardt suddenly had an illusion of spinning around.


    It seemed to have entered a strange abyss.


    Suddenly, he recovered, but saw a lavender blade appeared in her right hand strangely, the pattern on it was exactly the same as the pattern engraved by [Maple Cut].


    What''s happening here?


    Reinhardt was surprised. The verified conjecture had just been initially confirmed, and there was such an unexpected accident that was beyond his control.


    Just when he was puzzled, he saw Yuko raising his right arm in front of him, and the blade gracefully slid across his chest, and a purple curtain appeared and spread across the entire hall.


    Like a water wave, surging in all directions with Yuko as the center, there is a faint illusion in the purple light and shadow.


    "Dodge!"


    Reinhardt hurriedly said to Chitila, he knew that the organism copied from the Phantom Fruit had the ability to attack, and this purple air current spreading over was obviously full of a very strange atmosphere.


    But it was too late for him to say this, and the purple air flow suddenly spread over Kitila''s body. Kitila felt a pain all over her body, and then she had a very strange touch, and her consciousness seemed to be drawn into a certain kind of independent In the scene.


    Seeing the purple air current rushing towards Chitila, Reinhardt immediately blocked her, and the [Maple Cut] in the left hand lifted up and lightly patted the rushing air current, which was immediately shocked. Broke up.


    Although the airflow was dissipated, Reinhardt¡¯s consciousness suddenly shook, and he seemed to have been pulled into the powerful illusion scene. Fortunately, his current strength is extremely strong, coupled with the domineering operation of seeing and hearing all the time, in consciousness The moment he entered the illusion, he broke free.


    When he was distracted, a sudden change occurred.


    The purple air currents that were scattered all rushed to the left hand [Maple Cut]. After a while, all the purple air currents in the entire hall were consumed.


    After this, Reinhardt felt that the [Maple Cut] in his hand had changed. The specifics were different. I couldn''t feel it for the time being. Thinking of this, he raised his head and continued to stare at the''Yoko'' in front of her, seeing her in maroon red. The pupils seemed to calm down, so he opened his mouth to Chitila beside him: "Try to manipulate her."


    ''Yukko'' is a character that Chitila copied from the portrait using Phantom Fruit, and can naturally be manipulated, but Chitila did not answer for a while.


    "you¡­¡­"

 612 Chapter 612 612. The monsterYoko

    Reinhardt froze for a moment, and found that Chitila''s face was pale, and she stood still and closed her eyes, seeming to be in a strange state.


    Reinhardt took a look at the [Maple Cut] in his hand, and then subconsciously glanced at the phantom of Yuko in front of him, and the phantom "Maple Cut" in her hand, which immediately reacted.


    Oops... was she dragged into the illusion field by the purple air current?


    For a while, Reinhardt couldn''t intervene, and people whose consciousness was pulled into the illusion field must rely on themselves to be able to break free.


    Reinhardt was a little surprised. He looked at the tall woman in front of him with long hair in a gorgeous kimono with dark red and orange stripes. He lamented that this woman is so beautiful, no matter how many languages ??he uses, he cannot describe this. This kind of amazing feeling, in the decades of experience in Reinhardt''s life and this life, I have never seen such a beautiful woman.


    What surprised him even more was that her unique temperament seemed to be the only one in heaven and on earth.


    Out of control?


    Reinhardt mumbled to think that the phantom copied by the fruit-powered person actually affected the fruit-powered person. This weird scene is unheard of and unseen. It is really weird. I think of the life experience of''Yoko'' and his life in Feng. Lin''s weird encounter, as well as the [Maple Cut] in his hand that I can''t figure out how to transform it into a demon sword, and the magic technique carried in the demon knife [Maple Cut].


    All of this seemed to reveal a strange sight.


    Judging from the silhouette of the copied''Yukko'', Reinhardt has a very absurd feeling in his heart, as if standing in front of him is a witch from a different dimension, a monster who borrowed the portrait of''Yukko'' and resurrected. exist.


    But at this moment, the''Yoko'' in front of him suddenly turned into a purple light and disappeared without a trace, and Chitila, who was trapped in the hallucination, also broke free.


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately understood that although the period from when the phantom fruit was used to copy the phantom of Yuko to the disappearance of Yuko was only 30 seconds, it seemed to have passed. One hour.


    He could see the reason why Chitila broke free from Yuko¡¯s illusion. It was because when Chitila was pulled into Yuko¡¯s illusion, she immediately lost control of Yuko, and Yuko was also because of Chitila¡¯s When consciousness is disconnected from it, the illusion will lose its support, and Yuko will immediately dissipate.


    Between Kitila''s ontology and the phantom of "Yukko", the medium that exists is the fruit of phantom. Only when Kitila''s consciousness is clear, the fruit of phantom will have an effect, and only when''Yoko'' exists in the real world, When Chitila¡¯s consciousness was drawn into the illusion of Yuko, the intermediary effect between the two, the phantom fruit, had been completely deposited, so Yuko would immediately lose its support, and the illusion she wielded, Will disappear at the same time.


    Kitila took a light breath, then glanced in the hall, and said in a slightly surprised tone: "She... disappeared?"


    "She?" Hearing Chitila''s words, Reinhardt froze for a moment, because in Chitila''s tone, it felt like he was treating a self-conscious person instead of being manipulated.


    "I don''t know." Chitila shook her head blankly again.


    "Try it once, this time try to control her immediately." Reinhardt handed the portrait to Chitila.


    Chitila nodded, and tapped his right hand on the portrait. After spinning the Phantom Fruit, a lavender figure appeared in the open space in front.


    This lavender figure is exactly the same as before. Every pattern on the clothes and every pattern on the blade is exactly the same, but Reinhardt has a different feeling. In her maroon pupils, there is no such arrogance and coldness as before. , There is only a void like a dead thing.


    No, there is no purple butterfly phantom this time.


    Reinhardt was finally convinced that the now copied''Yoko'' is like a puppet controlled by Chitila. Although there is no change in appearance, it is far different from the''Yoko'' just now.


    He was shocked in his heart. He continued to stare at Yuko for a long time, and then ordered Chitila: "Go control her and try to make her attack me."


    Kitila nodded, and immediately rushed towards the phantom controlling''Yukko''.


    The aura in the hollow red pupils of''Yoko'' has been completely lost, and the right hand holds [Maple Cut] and swipes towards Reinhardt. Reinhardt pulls up [Maple Cut] with his left hand, facing the hand of "Yoko" Maple CutOne block.


    boom!


    The two blades collided with each other, and a crisp sound erupted. After that, the body of''Yukko'' immediately turned into purple and clear light disappeared, completely shaken by his power.


    "The phantom that I have copied now can only last less than ten seconds under full control." Chitila panted slightly, and the phantom that copied and manipulated''Yukko'' seemed to be a heavy load on her physical strength.


    Ten seconds?


    However, the phantom of Yuko that was copied for the first time was 30 seconds long. If Chitila was not affected by the illusion of Yuko, and if the connection between the two consciousness were not interrupted, it might be possible that Yuko existed before. The time in the real world will increase.


    This situation also exceeded my own expectations. Why did Dudu''s phantom exist for so long without any signs of natural dissipation?


    Reinhardt picked up the left-handed [Maple Cut] and looked at it for a while. Although it was just a simple slashing action, he carried the swordsmanship style of Yuko''s cutting Feng during his lifetime. Although not strong enough, the swordsmanship was very exquisite. Has a unique temperament.


    As a person who read the Demon Fruit Illustrated Book, he knew the power of the Phantom Fruit, but he also knew the flaws of the Phantom Fruit.


    The ability of the Phantom Fruit can replicate various forms of phantoms through the organisms it comes into contact with, or through the overall outline of the organism''s portraits, patterns, and memories.


    Whether the phantom is strong or not depends on the physical strength of the user of the phantom fruit and the depth of the fruit''s development on the one hand, and on the other hand the strength of the organisms being touched.


    The length of time that the copied person exists in the real world depends on the depth of the development of the Phantom Fruit ability. If it reaches the level of awakening, it may be able to make the copied person permanent in the real world.


    However, the Phantom Fruit still has a big flaw. It can replicate organisms as phantoms, but can only replicate dead organisms, such as dead humans, dead sea kings, dead animals, and dead ancient creatures. Of course, so The copied creatures must have existed in reality.


    Creatures living in the real world will not pass through any images, and the pictures will be copied into phantoms. Otherwise, it would be invincible to gather all the portraits of the Four Emperors, the Three Generals, and all the powerful men in the past.


    Therefore, this phantom fruit also has the following limitations:


    One, it cannot replicate the organisms that currently exist in the world.


    Second, it cannot replicate organisms that never existed in the real world.


    Third, the time for the phantom to exist in the real world depends on the user''s physical strength and the depth of fruit development.


    Although there are many restrictions, it still cannot affect the strength of this devil fruit.


    Phantom Fruit can also choose two different development directions.


    One, copy a large number of dead organisms to fight by manipulating phantoms.


    Second, choose three organisms to copy, and use the memory ability endowed by the phantom fruit to engrave all the outlines of the organisms in the memory. After the inscription is completed, you do not need to touch the image every time, you can copy every A phantom assisted himself in the fight.

 613 Chapter 613

    "It seems that you need to spend all your thoughts on studying Phantom Fruit in the next period of time."


    After the thoughts in Reinhardt''s mind were overturned, the team Chitila, who was only slightly admonished, said, and then told Qi the information he saw in the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book and some of his own conjectures about the development direction of Phantom Fruit. Tyra.


    Some of these fruit information was already known to Chitila, and she immediately received it when she ate the devil fruit, and some she did not know, because the detailed development direction of the devil fruit must be studied by the capable person.


    So Reinhardt just told Chitila about the development direction of the two different branches mentioned in the Devil Fruits Illustrated Book, and some of his own whimsical conjectures.


    "I will focus on the three different forms of biological phantoms."


    Chitila spoke and naturally chose the second development direction, but this choice was also within Reinhardt''s expectations, because instead of spending too much energy to copy a large number of phantoms, it can only last a short time to fight. Focus on choosing three different forms of phantoms, so that you can devote all your limited physical strength and energy to three phantoms that can help you fight, detect, and hide.


    "Since you have chosen three biological phantoms to replicate, then we will study which three biological phantoms are best for you."


    After listening, she thought for a while, and then she couldn''t help but set her eyes on the portrait in front of her.


    "Choose her first," Kitila said.


    Reinhardt glanced at her, and it was not surprising that Chitila¡¯s first choice was the phantom of "Yukko". In fact, one of the factors that Reinhardt gave Chitila the phantom fruit was to make her Develop Phantom Fruit to a very deep level, and then have the opportunity to copy''Yoko'' to the real world.


    This is Reinhardt''s purpose and one of the conjectures he has verified. It is possible to copy a person who has been dead for many years to the real world through a half-length portrait.


    The next conjecture that needs further verification is likely to reach the point where the Phantom Fruit awakens before it can be verified.


    He wanted to verify whether the Phantom Fruit could allow the copied Phantom to stay in this world for a long time.


    If the conjecture is verified, then maybe''Yoko'' can be resurrected from the dead in a sense, and most importantly, it will be able to figure out whether the soul of''Yoko'' came from a different dimension.


    Because of what he saw in Fenglin at first and the hallucinations he fell into, as well as the Fengqii who transformed from a clean blade to a demon knife, and also after Chitila copied the phantom of Yuko for the first time, Yuko. The kind of weirdness that has been shown, this series of situations, are all absurd.


    Yes, it is absurdity, but he never denies these absurdities from the bottom of his heart, because the soul travels through himself, and maybe some special devil fruit possesses some indescribable weird ability. .


    Just as he was lost in thought, he heard Chitila''s laughter coming over.


    "After the Phantom Fruit is further developed, I think Yuko''s swordsmanship and illusion are enough to give me a foothold in the new world." After taking a look at Reinhardt, Chitila continued, "The most important thing is... I want to know who is "Yukko"... just a portrait can make people like you remember it for so many years."


    She was very curious as to what kind of woman she was able to exude that unique temperament when she was copied before.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt smiled helplessly, but shook his head again: "She is just a maple-cutting master who died young in Beihai Maple Leaf Country. This knife and this portrait are also my own I got it accidentally years ago."


    Kitila just smiled and did not speak.Looking at her, she didn''t seem to believe it.


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken, Reinhardt changed the subject and continued: "Since she has chosen her as the phantom to be copied, I will lend you this portrait temporarily, and return it to me intact in a month. "


    "One month?" Kitila curled her lips.


    "One month is enough. Don¡¯t forget, Phantom Fruit has the ability to memorize the overall outline of the organism. After you have memorized the entire outline of''Yoko'' in your mind, you don¡¯t need to touch the portrait. As long as you use Phantom Fruit, It can automatically extract the memory in the mind, and the organism will be copied."


    "Yeah..." Chitila nodded, and then grinned: "Speaking of which, you really found me a very powerful Devil Fruit. The Phantom Fruit has been developed. Not only can it become stronger for me in advance. It¡¯s helpful for me, and Phantom Fruit can also develop some small skills, which is also very helpful to me as an agent."


    For example, this ability to''remember the full outline'' can greatly enhance her memory ability, which is of great help to the execution of special agent tasks.


    "The most powerful ability of the Phantom Fruit is to manipulate the cloned Phantom." Reinhardt said with a smile, "So your energy still needs to be focused on developing the Phantom creature form."


    "I understand." Chitila agreed with Reinhardt''s point of view.


    "Now that the first type of phantom organism form has been determined, who are you going to choose as the duplicate phantom for the second type?" Reinhardt asked.


    Chitila thought for a moment, then looked at Reinhardt again, pursed her lips and smiled: "Huh, I don''t want to copy the phantoms of those stinky men to fight."


    Yes, there seems to be a cleanliness.


    Reinhardt didn''t force it either, looking at Chitila and replied with a smile: "Since you don''t choose humans, then choose animals."


    "Animal?" Kitty stunned.


    The development direction of Phantom Fruit, regardless of whether you choose the first or second type, will not affect Phantom Fruit to copy the phantom by touching the biological portrait, but there is a difference between primary and secondary. It is good to fight by copying a large number of biological phantoms. But on the one hand, Chitila definitely does not have that much physical strength, on the other hand, it is too much but not refined, and the copied phantom will inevitably last for a short time, unable to achieve the effect of continuous combat.


    If you choose the second development direction, it will be different. You can devote all your limited energy and physical energy to an independent replicated phantom, such as''Yoko''. Not only can the time of''Yoko'' exist a lot longer, but also''Yoko'' The strength displayed by the phantom will be much stronger.

 614 Chapter 614

    This is the correctness of taking the elite route. Even if only the phantom form of Yuko was developed in the end, it would be a huge combat power for Chitila.


    The swordsmanship and illusion demonstrated by the previous phantom "Yukko", coupled with the prestige and armed color of Chitila''s body, is definitely an extremely powerful help.


    However, looking at Chitila¡¯s somewhat puzzled eyes, Reinhardt continued: ¡°Since you are unwilling to choose to copy humans, then animals are the best choice. Animals that once existed in this world and died. Many can choose."


    The ancient animals, such as dinosaurs, saber-toothed tigers, mammoths, rhinos, and other animals are extremely powerful, but the only difficulty at present is how to obtain portraits of these animals.


    For organisms that have died, humans combined with animals may be the best phantom choice.


    No matter which development direction you choose, the strength of the Phantom is determined by the depth of Phantom Fruit''s ability development and the physical strength of the capable person. This point remains unchanged.


    "Yes, animals." Reinha nodded characteristically, "but you must choose ancient animals."


    First of all, marine animals are the first to be eliminated. Most marine creatures do not have the ability to fight on land. Even if they have the ability to fight on land, there is a lot of gap compared with other animals, and naval battles must be eliminated.


    Secondly, ordinary animals on land must also be eliminated. Wild beasts like lions, tigers, and elephants are not very useful for fighting.


    Finally, there are only two types to choose from, one is the flying creatures focused on detection and spying, and the other is the ancient species.


    The ancient species also have flying creatures.


    Therefore, in the end, only ancient flying creatures are available.


    So of all the flying creatures in the ancient species, which one is the most powerful?But even if you know which one it is, it doesn''t work. The most basic one must be drawn with a portrait, otherwise she will not be able to copy it.


    "So which one to choose as the copy?" Chitila looked at Reinhardt and asked, as if he had accepted his suggestion.


    "Regardless of the type, you must be the first to get their portraits or patterns." Reinhardt said softly.


    "Don''t worry, you will first find out all the abilities of Phantom Fruit."


    "The only help I can provide you is the knowledge and insights on the ability of the Phantom Fruit in the early stage. It is up to you how to develop the fruit next. Remember, the development of the fruit ability requires imagination, as long as it does not deviate from the fruit. You can try boldly, especially the Phantom Fruit, which has unlimited possibilities."


    "Diverge your thinking, nothing is impossible."


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Chitila nodded, and fell into deep thought. The most important thing is to take the lead in studying the portrait of Yuko in front of him, first to memorize all the outlines in the portrait.


    The two exchanged together for a while, and then Chitila left with the portrait of Yuko.


    Half a day later, Reinhardt walked out of the main hall and came to the tallest building in the palace. He glanced at the royal city of Boudamegas for a moment.


    Reinhardt¡¯s brewing factory was not only successfully constructed, but also the output increased again. At this time, the port of Budamegas has become more prosperous. There are dozens of merchant ships flying the [Black Duke] flag in Duan. In addition, the clock tower in the capital has also been completed.


    In the past year, Reinhardt copied the administrative measures of the North Sea Polkalia Kingdom, not only implemented a new commercial system, but also carried out major reforms in maritime trade, marine fishing, agricultural production and other industries. After a short year During the period of pain, coupled with the huge investment of Reinhardt in the early stage to reassure the people, significant results have been achieved so far. People outside the capital of Budamegas have gradually gotten rid of poverty.


    In addition to the economic changes, the military has strengthened the protection of Leiting¡¯s land. Reinhardt personally took the family members to wipe out the pirates in the waters near Leiting by thunder. The thieves retaliated viciously and tried to attack the Kingdom of Redding, but they were all wiped out by Reinhardt.


    Even if he is the Qiwuhai identity, there are still many pirates in this raging sea, so all he can do is to slaughter every pirate who makes trouble.


    After several rounds of bloody killings, Reinhardt''s [Black Duke]''s notoriety was formally established in the new world, and no pirate dared to despise him again.


    While he was thinking, Mosel''s voice came over and interrupted Reinhardt''s meditation: "Brother, it''s all arranged, when will we leave?"


    "Tomorrow morning." Reinhardt said after thinking about it. Since the vortex leading to the bottom of the sea has been discovered in the North Sea, it is advisable to go to Ankahet as soon as possible to clear up the doubts in his heart.


    "By the way, you will come with me this time."


    Hearing this, Mosel was stunned for a moment, and then reacted and nodded immediately: "I have always wanted to see what the ancient kingdom was like in the mouth of my elder brother."


    "I''m afraid I can''t see the whole picture anymore. It has been completely destroyed by the world government." Reinhardt shook his head, and then said with a smile. Hearing his tone, it seemed that there was no anger, as if he was talking about Things that I have nothing to do with him are as calm.


    "Brother...Will you find the world government to settle this account someday?"


    Mosel finally asked the doubts in his heart. Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect him to ask, so he turned his head and glanced at him and said calmly: "It''s been so many years, I forget What Ankacht is like."


    He did not say what was in his heart, at least so far, he would not consider this matter, at most he would only retrieve the [Rainbow Meteor] left by''Naiyou'' back then.


    However, who can guarantee the future...


    On the second day, in the harbour of Budamegas, a huge sailing ship over 100 meters long, 20 meters high, and 50 meters wide was docked on the beach. The sailboat was hung with the [Black Duke] flag and three huge white sails. Hunting in the wind, boatmen, helmsmen, navigators, guards and others stood on the huge deck.


    Reinhardt boarded the sailboat with Mosel, and soon left the harbor.


    On the deck of the sailing ship, the navigator Weiss and the helmsman are controlling the course of the sailing ship. Reinhardt and Moselle stand in the port with the sea breeze blowing. The surrounding boatmen are busy while guards are patrolling the ship.

 615 Chapter 615 615.Meeting of the G13 branch

    "Tell them to go to the sea area where the G13 branch of the Navy is located first." Reinhardt said to Mosel.


    Mosel was taken aback for a moment, but did not ask, so he walked into the cabin and talked with Navigator Weiss and the helmsman for a while.


    Reinhardt took out a pocket watch from his waist, opened the watch and looked at it for a while, then closed it with a click.


    The sailboat began to turn, and soon increased its sailing speed.


    Three days later, Reinhardt and others entered a world covered in snow and ice. In the snow all over the sky, the shadow of the island could be vaguely seen in the distance.


    "Here, the island where the G13 branch of the Navy is located." Navigator Weiss walked over and said after looking at the distant island for a while with the telescope.


    At this time, the position of the sailboat was about four nautical miles away from the G13 branch, and there was still a lot of distance.


    Reinhardt stood on the deck and looked around for a while before speaking softly, "Stop the boat."


    "Don''t move forward?"


    Reinhardt shook his head: "You are waiting here, I will go to the island alone."


    In order to avoid letting more people know the news that he boarded the G13 branch of the Navy, he chose to sneak in alone.


    Without saying more, Reinhardt ran towards the distant island on the moon step.


    After a while, Reinhardt boarded the snowy island, avoided the crowds, and walked alone towards a remote building.


    After a while, Reinhardt came to the agreed place and pushed open the iron gate.


    Squeak...


    The door opened, a blast of heating came, and Reinhardt walked in, only to see a young man waiting inside.


    "Brother, are you here?" After seeing Reinhardt, the young navy walked over immediately.


    After seeing Roentgen, Reinhardt smiled: "I haven''t seen each other for a year since this part last time."


    "Time flies so fast." Roentgen nodded and then sighed: "It has been eight years since I joined the Navy."


    Eight years is like a quick flick, let alone one year.


    "Yeah, it''s been eight years." Reinhardt couldn''t help but think back to eight years ago, when it was still in the early days of the''entrepreneurial''. Compared with eight years ago, the''family business'' today is nothing short of a world. Difference.


    "Call me here personally this time, is there something important to discuss?" Reinhardt asked.


    "There are two things." Roentgen nodded.


    "In the past year''s internal review of the Navy, I was quarantined for a period of time. Although the Navy did not find anything substantive, I was suspected."


    Roentgen said something that surprised Reinhardt, but it was normal when he thought about it. Roentgen¡¯s true identity is easy to find. He was born in Bell Tower Village of the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea. All his parents died at the hands of pirates. , And Reinhardt, Blatter, and Mosel are playmates in their youth.


    These are all messages that are easy to find.


    However, this does not mean anything. Taking a step back, even if he has a special friendship with him, he is neither a pirate nor poses any threat to the navy, and he is still Qiwuhai, he can¡¯t imagine. Any possibility of doubting Roentgen.


    What''s more, Roentgen is also a supernova in the naval system, a strong person who has eaten the natural vapor fruit ability, and I would not doubt Roentgen easily.


    Thinking about this, Reinhardt said with a smile on his face: "You don''t need to worry about this. As long as you don''t let people discover that you and I have communicated too closely in private, the Navy has no reason to doubt your position."


    "As for being a juvenile playmate with me, it''s not a secret, and it doesn''t mean anything. You can tell the navy that people have their own ambitions and must implement the navy''s justice."


    "After contacting your life experience, I believe the Navy will not doubt you."


    "I understand all of this." Roentgen nodded, "I''m just worried that the Navy will desperately eliminate any suspicious insiders."


    Reinha nodded his head and naturally understood that his worries were justified, but since the navy did not take any action against Roentgen, at least it proved that the navy only had preliminary doubts about Roentgen, if the Sihai branch was promoted. Roentgen is far more than the general of the army, so Reinhardt is not worried that this matter will continue to ferment.


    "This matter is believed to be only a stage. The navy is now in need of talents. The better you perform, the lower the navy''s suspicion of you will be. And the most important point is that I did not become Qiwuhai through the identity of a pirate. Yes, so that the Navy¡¯s great doubts can be dispelled."


    After all, the navy and the pirates are the greatest opposition. Although one day he will establish his own pirate regiment, it will be a few years later. At least he will not become a pirate one day, the navy has no reason to go further. Doubt him.


    "Is there something special this time?"


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt asked.


    "I found some very special news, news about Ankacht."


    Hearing Roentgen''s words, Reinhardt was taken aback. Reinhardt had told Roentgen about the affairs of Ankacht a long time ago, but he did not expect that he still remembers it.


    With that, Roentgen produced a list.


    "This is... the profile of the personnel involved in the destruction of Ankacht?"


    Reinhardt took a look at the information. The first person on the list was Admiral Polusalino. He knew this. The second person was a spy member of the world government CP0.


    He watched for a while and found that this list involved more than ten lieutenants of the Navy, as well as many world government officials and CP0 members.


    "I didn''t expect you to get this list so quickly." Reinhardt smiled, feeling a little surprised.


    Roentgen smiled and replied: "I know that my eldest brother has always been upset about this matter. Although you just said casually to me at the beginning, I have never forgotten it. With my current relationship and ability in the Navy, I got this list. Although it is a bit difficult, it is always possible to find a way to obtain it. This is not an important secret within the Navy."


    "Thank you." Reinhardt patted Roentgen on the shoulder. He was really moved. He didn''t expect that he just mentioned it casually. He still remembers so clearly.


    Roentgen looked at Reinhardt, seemingly hesitant to speak, so he took a deep breath and continued: "Brother, in the next few years, the Navy''s internal censorship will become stricter and stricter. If you communicate or meet, it is very likely that It was monitored by the navy, so..."


    He paused for a while, and continued: "I don''t think we will contact you for the time being in the past few years. Only when I become a lieutenant general in the Navy will I be able to steal more useful information for the family."


    Hearing his words, Reinhardt froze for a while, then looked at Roentgen: "In order to avoid early exposure, do you want to temporarily disconnect from the family?"


    Roentgen''s gaze flickered, and he looked directly at him: "This is good for the future."


    Reinhardt didn''t understand it, but losing contact for a long time may cause some changes. Even if Roentgen is the person he trusts most, accidents beyond his control will inevitably occur.


    "Can you guarantee that your loyalty will remain the same?"


    After a long silence, Reinhardt looked at him with serious eyes.

 616 Chapter 616

    Your loyalty...


    Hearing this, Lunqin was taken aback, and just wanted to answer, but when the words reached his throat, he subconsciously stopped.


    Can you guarantee absolute loyalty to your family in the future?


    If these words were placed in the past, he would not have any hesitation, even now, he should not have any hesitation, but he still subconsciously stopped.


    Roentgen is an extremely intelligent person, he will not know how strong a crisis of trust will be caused by Reinhardt at this moment of hesitation.


    He wanted to tell Reinhardt personally that there would be no problem with his loyalty.But he couldn''t deceive the man in front of him who had always regarded him as his own brother since childhood, and he was even more reluctant to respond to this question positively.


    "Brother, you..."


    Roentgen could hear a tone of doubt about himself from Reinhardt''s mouth, which he had never had before.


    "Unexpectedly, just such a simple question made you hesitate for so long." Reinhardt walked to the position opposite Roentgen and did it. Then he glanced at his face and said softly, " What are you hesitating? Roentgen..."


    "I also didn''t expect that Big Brother would ask such a sentence." Roentgen looked directly at Reinhardt''s gaze, without retreating or flustering at all, the clear pupils showed a sense of calmness.


    "Neither did I think that my eldest brother would doubt me." Roentgen spoke sharply and turned an army.


    At this time, the scene began to stagnate, and the two sides moved from the joyful memories of the scene into a tense atmosphere of tension.


    Reinhardt''s gaze narrowed, and at the same time his expression became cold. He stared at Roentgen closely and reprimanded slightly, "Pay attention to your position!"


    Roentgen was startled suddenly, his eyes moved subconsciously, but he hesitated in his heart.


    This is the first time Reinhardt has spoken to himself in a harsh reprimand in so many years, and for the first time in his life.


    "Big brother." Roentgen was a little embarrassed, but he still mustered up the courage to look at Reinhardt''s eyes and continued: "Trust is mutual. In my undercover navy for eight years, every day I spent it in tension, for fear of being discovered by the navy. If I am wrong, why bother for eight years?"


    "For eight years, I have counted the days, especially in the past year, the cruel internal navy censorship, I don¡¯t know how many innocent navies have died because of this. Many times my spirit is about to collapse. It¡¯s not that I kept my position in mind and betrayed a long time ago, so why wait until you questioned it yourself?"


    For a long time, Reinhardt has trusted him, but Roentgen¡¯s many weird performances and soft decisions show that Roentgen has shaken deep in his heart, and this kind of vacillation will only worsen if he is not warned. Strong, even one day...


    The end result of letting go is self-evident.


    But if forced, the result will not be too good.


    Reinhardt''s eyes were still cold, and he said with a tone that could not be rejected: "Don''t forget, this is your own choice."


    "I once told you that this is a long, cruel and painful process."


    "Haha... it''s my own choice." Roentgen laughed in a low voice, and he suddenly felt that Reinhardt''s personality had changed a lot, and his tone of voice and cold and merciless gaze made him extremely strange.


    He didn''t understand what caused Reinhardt''s present temperament. Was it the result of growing power and ambition, or after becoming the king of Qiwuhai?


    Or maybe... Reinhardt himself is such a cruel and ruthless person.


    "But do I have a choice?"


    Roentgen''s expression suddenly became agitated, "From the time I first discussed this matter, I had no choice."


    It is true, but as Roentgen said, although Reinhardt respected his personal wishes at the time, and whether to go or not was all up to him, but from the situation at that time and from the perspective of Roentgen¡¯s character, this would not be the first Two choices of choice.


    "So you regret it now?" Reinhardt spoke after a short silence.


    Roentgen stood up and looked at Reinhardt with a very strange look: "I don''t regret it, and I won''t give up halfway. As long as you and I are still alive, my position and identity will not change."


    "In this case, I withdrew the sentence just now because I was careless."


    After listening to Roentgen''s words, Reinhardt also stood up at the same time, and then returned to his familiar smile. Even so, he knew very well in his heart that he would never trust Roentgen again.


    For Reinhardt, once the family members have this kind of disagreement, then he will never show mercy. This is not the same as Chitila''s situation at the time. Chitila did not belong to the family from beginning to end, and Roentgen Not only is the core member of the family, he has always treated Roentgen as a relative.


    However, this matter is not without room for relaxation, maybe Roentgen is really just an emotional vent.


    With this fluke mentality, Reinhardt continued to look at Roentgen and said: "Will you blame my original decision?"


    "No, my eldest brother and I have always stood together, always in the same position. I just vented helplessly." Roentgen shook his head and saw Reinhardt''s tone ease, and he also returned to a smile.


    As for Reinhardt¡¯s suspicion, Roentgen doesn¡¯t want to go into it anymore. Perhaps in the long years, everyone¡¯s temperament will change more or less. Not to mention Reinhardt¡¯s changes over the past eight years. , Hasn''t it changed?


    It''s just that he knew in his heart that after this unpleasant conversation, the relationship between the two might never return to the past.


    "My words are too serious." Reinha nodded his head. "I know your pressure in the navy, and I can understand some changes in mood."


    "Brother, I will not forget my true position." Roentgen said.


    "We won''t talk about this." Reinhardt nodded with a smile, and then asked: "You should have a firm foothold in the G13 branch, right?"


    "I just became the deputy base commander of the G13 branch." Roentgen nodded. He became the deputy base commander with the rank of major general of the G branch. This proves that he is only half a step away from the rank of lieutenant general of the G branch.


    "Now that the intelligence system in the family has been completely improved, I will specially arrange some useful pirate intelligence for you, so that your military rank will be promoted to lieutenant general of the G branch as soon as possible."

 617 Chapter 617

    Reinhardt said casually that although there was a slight discomfort with Roentgen just now, he was not prepared to change the original plan for the time being. The family still needs Roentgen''s intelligence in the navy for the time being.


    He won''t shoot against Roentgen without a last resort.


    Therefore, the current top priority is to secretly assist Roentgen Duoduo in destroying the New World Pirates, so that his military rank can be promoted soon.


    But it also needs to be prepared in the dark.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt said to Roentgen: "By the way, there is one more thing I need to tell you."


    "Brother, just say it."


    "At the upcoming World Conference next year, I hope you can escort the royal family from the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea along the way."


    "Brother, are you afraid of accidents?" Roentgen asked suspiciously. It stands to reason that the eldest brother is very powerful in the North Sea, and he is now the Qiwuhai identity. Who would dare to attack the Polkalia royal family?


    "The 50 participating countries of the World Conference are mixed, and now all the power of the family has moved to the new world. There are not many forces left in the North Sea. I am worried that our previous enemies will attack them."


    Especially the remaining forces in the North Sea that have been hidden in the dark. Reinhardt is their enemy. Even if Reinhardt becomes the Qiwuhai, it may not be able to deter them.


    And there are a large number of pirates who didn''t care about life and death at all when they went to sea, let alone Qiwuhai.


    Therefore, Reinhardt must prepare early, and it is reasonable to let navy officers escort the world governments to join countries.


    Roentgen thought for a while, then said: "No problem, I will apply to go to the North Sea to escort the royal family of Polkaria."


    The two chatted briefly for a while, and Reinhardt left quietly. Looking at the back of Reinhardt''s departure, Roentgen took the navy phone worm on the side to call.


    In the wind and snow, Reinhardt¡¯s face was extremely pale, and it seemed that the anger in his heart broke out at this time. He recalled his every move and every word and deed when he met with Roentgen just now, and then immediately took out the phone worm and called, he wanted Contact Mosel, who is four nautical miles away, immediately.


    "Big brother?" Mosel''s low voice came from the phone bug.


    "Immediately activate Eugene, who is lurking in the East China Sea Naval Branch, and then go all out to promote his rank in the Navy." Reinhardt said briefly.


    When he went to the East China Sea that year, he specially asked Eugene to join the navy, so that he could help Roentgen in the future. On the one hand, he could fully assist Roentgen in the future. On the other hand, he was worried about joining Roentgen and Eugene would take over. possibility.


    Looking at it now, from the attitude shown by Roentgen, the decision was made right then.


    Mosel has contacted Eugene personally over the years, and Reinhardt did not question all of this, but after seeing Roentgen today, he had a bad premonition in his heart, so he must prepare another hand.


    So far, the only undercover agents he has invested in the navy are Roentgen and Eugene. Eugene is only a second choice, so Eugene has always been left alone in the North Sea, only to unilaterally contact Mosel.


    But now Roentgen''s''attitude'' and''stance'' have forced him to push out this alternative.


    "Eugene is still in the East China Sea branch and will report to me on a regular basis." After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Moselle said softly, and then said the doubts in his heart: "Big brother, what''s wrong? Why is it so sudden? "


    "Roentgen may have a situation beyond our control in the future. We must prepare early, otherwise the navy''s intelligence will make us very passive."


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Mosel felt something vaguely.


    "I will contact him immediately."


    "No, I want you to visit the East China Sea in person and tell Eugene about it yourself."


    After all, for so many years, Eugene has not completely disconnected from the family, but only has contact with Moselle. Moreover, Eugene was not a core member of the family back then, and the bond with the family is not deep. Still maintaining loyalty to the family is not necessarily.


    "Brother, are you worried that Eugene might leave the family?" Mosel naturally understood Reinhardt''s purpose for him to go to the East China Sea.


    "After all, after so many years, there may be some changes that we did not expect."


    "If that''s the case, I know what to do." Moselle replied in a deep voice. He went to the East China Sea in person to activate the undercover of the East China Sea Naval Branch. At the same time, he also had another preparation. If Eugene betrayed, then he must Secret execution.


    "I''ll be back on the ship in a while. We are discussing this matter in detail."


    The two exchanged briefly, and then hung up the phone worm. Reinhardt looked at the violent snowstorm in the vast sea ahead, then found the right direction and ran towards the deep sea on a moon step.


    After a while, Reinhardt returned to the sailboat.


    "Big Brother." Mosel came over from the deck.


    Reinha nodded, and as soon as he returned to the sailboat, he told the helmsman to set sail and head towards the fisherman island.


    Moselle and Reinhardt communicated in the cabin. After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Moselle''s face was a bit solemn. He didn''t expect things to suddenly become so solemn, too unexpected.


    Because he never thought that Roentgen would have a problem with his''stance''.In Mosel''s mind, he always believed that Roentgen was absolutely loyal to Reinhardt. If anyone in the family could betray, Roentgen would never betray.


    But what the big brother said was obviously not a joke, and no one dared to make such a joke with him.


    "Don''t say anything about this in the family, we just assume it never happened." Reinhardt said softly.


    "We have made two-handed preparations to prevent real changes on Roentgen''s side, so Eugene must pay attention to it immediately and use all the willingness available in the family to hold Eugene up."


    After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Mosel understood completely, so he nodded, "I know the big brother, I will transfer to the East China Sea myself."


    The two exchanged together for a long time, and then settled the matter privately.


    Many days later, the coated sailboat passed through the fisherman island, which is 10,000 meters under the sea, and arrived at Chambord Island.


    After landing on the island, Reinhardt first rushed to the bar of Raleigh and Xia Qi with gifts. This is also his habit. Whenever he passes through the Chambord Islands, he must give the Hades King Raleigh and Xia Qi some gifts. From Xia Qi When the tavern came out, the sun had already set.

 618 Chapter 618

    Reinhardt came to the Chambord Islands so many times, but he had never visited this special flowery city, so he separated from the crowd and walked towards the population auction area alone with a knife in his hand.


    He was going to try his luck at the auction house to see if there were any auction items such as devil fruits.


    The sunset on the horizon set a golden edge on the Chambord Islands. The time came after four o''clock in the afternoon, and there were more tourists around, and they shuttled back and forth.


    As the Chambord Archipelago is the only way to the new world, many pirates, merchants and bounty hunters gather here. Because of its unique geographical location, the business atmosphere is very strong, and it is also a place where battles occur frequently. Therefore, the Navy established a branch here.


    At this moment, Reinhardt suddenly heard a violent battle in the distance, which seemed to be a group of pirates, and then heard a loud shout.


    "Captain Ace, the navy is here, let''s leave here quickly."


    "Ace, you guy is messing around again..."


    At this time, several shouts came over.


    In front of the auction house, Reinhardt laughed immediately after hearing the sound, and then heard the familiar and indifferent voice sound: "What are you afraid of, the navy is just coming, I''m worried that I can''t find my opponent to fight." It."


    Hahahaha... Then I heard the familiar laughter again.


    "Deuss, you take them first."


    "You guy, do you want me to leave the captain with my men and run away?" said a young man with blue hair, blue patterned glasses and a turquoise jacket. This man named Deuss He glanced at the pirate who was running around.


    At this time, all the pirates, merchants, and bounty hunters gathered around saw Ace, so there was a sound of discussion.


    "It''s that super new star... the guy who ate the burnt fruits of the natural type."


    "Super rookie Huoquan Ace... I heard that he sank five navy ships with one punch half a month ago."


    "The new monster, the freckled guy..."


    "Is he going to enter the new world?"


    "Hey, let''s go. Whether it''s this monster or the navy, we can''t afford it."


    After the noisy sound, the navy sirens sounded in the distance.


    Tap tap...Rapid footsteps sounded, and a large group of marines with muskets rushed over, headed by a navy with a height of nearly four meters, wearing a white navy coat and holding a huge hammer in his hand, look The rank seems to be the lieutenant general of the branch, commanding the hundreds of meters of navy, rushing in the direction of the pirates.


    "Catch all the pirates immediately." The lieutenant admiral holding the sledgehammer gave orders to the marines behind him, and the marines immediately fired at the pirates.


    Da Da Da...The sound of gunfire continued to sound, and dozens of pirates were knocked down on the spot. In this rain of guns, the pirates gathered here, the merchants fled immediately.


    "Captain, let''s retreat, the other party is led by the lieutenant admiral." In the direction of the Pirates of Spades, one of the members said towards Ace.


    "I''m not afraid of the navy." Ace laughed. "You retreat first. I''m going to meet this lieutenant admiral."


    With that, he rushed over and fought with the navy.


    Musket!


    Boom boom boom boom...


    The index and middle fingers of Ace''s hands immediately sprayed small bullet-like flames. After countless sounds rang, more than 20 navies were immediately knocked down.


    At this moment...Boom!


    A fierce sledgehammer smashed over with a strong wind, Ace showed a relaxed smile, and then jumped slightly, the sledgehammer blasted the ground out of a huge pit, Ace jumped to escape, and then fell freely. On top of the lieutenant admiral''s hammer, and laughed at the admiral.


    "You can''t hit me."


    "Asshole!" Seeing Ace''s mocking smile, the lieutenant admiral furiously shook the sledgehammer in his right hand and raised it directly. Ace was as light as a swallow, and at the same time he gently jumped towards the rear. The lieutenant admiral once again Lost the goal.


    This lieutenant admiral was teased easily by Ace, and the strength gap was too obvious.


    After Ace landed, there was no other action, as if waiting for the lieutenant admiral in front to rush up.


    The lieutenant admiral looked at Ace in front of him, his anger in his heart became stronger, so he said indifferently: "Portcas D. Ace, I must catch you today."


    "Hey...you can''t do it. If it''s your three major generals, then it''s possible." Ashe laughed.


    Amidst the laughter, the lieutenant admiral suddenly rushed over, and the sledgehammer in his right hand blasted down with a majestic wave of air.


    Seeing the scene of the navy rushing over, Ace stood motionless.


    boom!


    On the side of Ace''s body, the sledgehammer immediately fell into the air, directly hitting the ground in front of him, and a cracked hole appeared on the ground.


    Just when the Vice Admiral was about to withdraw the hammer, he felt that the hammer in his hand did not move at all. He was shocked and saw Ace stepping on the hammer with one foot.


    Is the strength gap so big?


    The lieutenant admiral thought in surprise, but he didn''t seem to believe in evil, concentrated all his strength, and suddenly exerted force. When he finally wielded the giant hammer in surprise, he found in vain that a scorching flame enveloped himself.


    The heat exploded and dazzling fireworks rose into the air.


    Ah... you bastard.


    He felt the endless burning energy and roared in horror, but he could not resist.


    boom!


    Ace kicked the lieutenant admiral out with a kick, and then his body jumped up, and the flames spread down, completely covering the surrounding navy. After a while, this group of navy was defeated.


    Seeing the vulnerable navy, Ace became uninterested, so he shook his head: "If it is too weak, it is too weak. Is there no one that can fight?"


    "Hehe... are you good at fighting?"


    At this moment, Reinhardt walked over. He kept his head down. Others couldn''t see his true outline. They just felt that this person was exuding an extremely domineering and terrifying aura.


    Especially Ace was stunned after hearing this voice, judging by his voice and aura, he felt that the man who appeared suddenly had a very familiar feeling.


    "Ace!" Reinhardt raised his head, smiling at the young man in front of him who had been naked, with a prayer bead on his neck and freckles on his face.


    Although Ace was a little surprised after seeing Reinhardt, he immediately laughed happily: "Hahahaha, finally there is someone who can fight."


    He clearly remembered how terrifying Reinhardt''s strength was, especially Reinhardt''s behavior back then, which shocked his young mind.

 619 Chapter 619 619. Ace vs Reinhardt

    Just after his laughter rang out, the members of the Pirates of Spades group also saw a black-clad Reinhardt, and their hearts were shocked. The blue-haired man in the lead was the first to react.


    Black... Black Duke... Seven Wuhai Black Duke!


    Duos immediately yelled in panic: "Ace, run, that guy is [Black Duke]!"


    "He is the vicious king under Qiwuhai."


    After Dius¡¯s shout, the crew¡¯s panicked voices rang one after another. In their hearts, every member of the Seven Wuhai Sea is an insurmountable mountain, and everyone has powerful abilities, especially in front of them. The [Black Duke], for the pirates, is even more vicious.


    But Ace''s performance remained the same as before, ignoring the warnings of his subordinates.


    For Ace, there is nothing in this world that can make him afraid, so run away?


    I will never run away!


    With a confident smile on Ace''s face, the flames in his right hand sneered, and he swung out at Reinhardt.


    fire punch!


    A huge flame burst out on Ace''s fist, and in the process of waving it, it turned into a surging straight line of fire and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    After all this was done, Ace looked at Reinhardt with a smile, but the next second, his smile instantly solidified, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    But the expression recovered in an instant.


    Reinhardt looked at this huge pillar of fire, just lifted his right hand to spread his palm, and lightly patted the fire pillar that was rushing forward. Suddenly, the powerful flame was completely blocked, and it was instantly extinguished like a natural enemy. .


    "Qiwuhai is really strong, and this level of power is simply impossible to defeat."


    "That''s Qiwuhai, how can we be opponents?"


    "Ace is so nonsense, no, I''m going to stop him."


    Seeing that Reinhardt blocked the fire fist in hand, the members of the Pirates of Spades were shocked. They knew Ace¡¯s strength and how powerful the fire fist was, even if it was a navy. Warships could be sunk easily, but they were easily blocked in the face of King Seven Wuhai [Black Duke].


    The gap in strength is too big.


    Reinhardt was able to see through the fire fist only that Ace was very good at the development of burning fruits, and he had already possessed such a powerful strength after only half a year in the sea. What surprised him a bit, Ace''s attack even included armed domineering.


    No wonder the branch will be defeated so easily by him just now.


    "Hahahaha, this kind of battle is interesting." Ace suddenly laughed, his body burning with a huge flame, turning into a torrent and rushing towards Reinhardt.


    Mirror flames!


    The raging flames rushed to the eyes.


    Reinhardt¡¯s palm that smashed the Huo Fist did not retract before, and he still held it on his chest without any movement. When the torrent of flames rolled over, his wrist shook slightly, and a powerful energy appeared in his palm. Huge air currents and gusts.


    Go out!


    The violent wind swept, the air current shuttled, and the flames in front changed in different forms under this powerful energy.


    "Haha, the flame will grow stronger in the wind."


    But as soon as Ace finished speaking, his expression changed again. Under the current of this powerful force, the flame was quickly crushed and gradually extinguished.


    "As long as the air volume is big enough, there is nothing in the world that can''t be blown away." Reinhardt''s voice reached Ace''s ears, who fell into awe.


    "It''s just flames, it''s not invincible." Reinhardt laughed softly, and then his body immediately disappeared, and a sharp voice broke out in all directions: "You are over, now it''s my turn."


    Suddenly disappeared?


    Ace was surprised. Just as he was in doubt, he suddenly felt the fierce momentum escape, and then, bang... the whole person flew up in an instant, and there was a strong pain in his stomach, as if he was severely hit by a heavy hammer. Hit the same.


    This speed...too fast!!!


    Ace murmured that he had no time to react, and his body was kicked out. The power of that kick was like a surging tsunami.


    This... is not a level of power at all, the gap is too big.


    At this moment, Ace deeply felt the power gap between the two, and for the first time appeared a strong sense of frustration.


    boom!


    Ace slammed into a huge building in the distance, and after a short breath, he jumped out of the ruins and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    "Captain Ace..." The crew of the Pirates of Spades exclaimed, trying to plunge into the battle with Reinhardt.


    "Don''t do it."


    Ace stopped his subordinates in time, wiped the dust off his face, and came not far in front of Reinhardt.


    In the horrified eyes of his subordinates, Ace laughed at Reinhardt: "Uncle Reinhardt, long time no see."


    "Ah... Uncle?"


    The members of the Pirates of Spades all exclaimed in unison.


    "Ace, do you know [Black Duke]?" the blue-haired young man asked.


    "Ah, I have known each other for many years." Ace replied casually.


    "What? Captain Ace has known [Black Duke] for so many years, this is incredible."


    Ace looked at these fussed crew members and smiled helplessly. If they were to know their true identity, it would be even more shocking.


    "Ace, haven''t seen it for nearly eight years." Reinhardt also laughed, and then walked towards Ace.


    "I often see your news in the newspapers." Ace said and looked at Reinhardt again. "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. It seems that I still need more crazy exercises to catch up with you."


    "How about you join my family and I personally guide you every day to help you quickly improve your strength?"


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "No." Ace shook his head, "I don''t want to join your family, I want to be the One Piece."


    "Hahahaha, I knew you would say that." Reinhardt laughed, "Go, let''s have a few drinks and have a good chat."


    "Leave kids." Ace yelled at the Pirates of Spades, "Go to the bar for a party."


    Everyone followed Ace and Reinhardt towards a huge bar in the distance.


    There were a lot of guests in the bar, and they were stunned after seeing Ace and Reinhardt.


    That''s... the firefist Ace who has recently gained fame...


    A man in black clothes with two knives hanging beside him?


    It''s [Black Duke]...


    King Seven Wuhai [Black Duke].

 620 Chapter 620

    The guests in the bar immediately became nervous, and many people fled in horror.


    "Go, go, this guy is King Qi Wuhai [Black Duke], if he offends him, he will be dead."


    "Don''t look at him, just look at him and he will kill you."


    "Leave there quickly, if [Black Duke] gets angry, he will definitely be killed."


    The atmosphere in the bar suddenly became sharp, and the nervous and extremely fearful whispers continued to pass into the ears of the two.


    Ace looked at the pirates fleeing from the bar with some surprise, then turned to look at Reinhardt: "They are so afraid of you?"


    Hearing this, Reinhardt shook his head: "The weak are just instinct to fear the strong."


    "That''s not the case at all." Ace shook his head, "It seems that the three words [Black Duke] have a very powerful deterrent for pirates."


    He could hear how scared the pirates who escaped were, far more than just the weak fearing the strong.


    In the past half a year of pirate experience, Ace has seen too many pirates who are not afraid of fear and fear, so he knows pirates very well. Those who dare to go out to become pirates are basically not too weak. , But since Reinhardt walked into this bar, all the pirates left in a panic.


    This was obviously because Reinhardt was the fright of his long-term brutal name, and also had the identity of Qi Wuhai under the king.


    Ace¡¯s eyes looked at Reinhardt, and he also sighed in his heart for his powerful strength. Although he had known from the World Economic News earlier, he had never played against Reinhardt personally, so after the fight, he It was even more shocking.


    Although it was just a few simple tricks, both sides did not come up with real strength, but this is enough to explain the problem, he is far from Reinhardt''s opponent.


    Hearing Ace''s words, Reinhardt just smiled, and then walked into the empty bar.


    "Boss, we hugged the bar for a banquet and took out all the food and wine." Ace opened his mouth and shouted into the distance.


    The bar owner glanced over the two of them subconsciously, then ran over with a seven-point surprise and three-point panic, and bowed respectfully to Reinhardt.


    Obviously, he knew the name of Reinhardt''s Qiwuhai, and he also knew Reinhardt, and he was able to open the bar in the Chambord Islands. There must be a background behind him.


    After ordering the barkeeper, Reinhardt took a look inside the bar.


    The bar was empty, a dozen members of the Pirates of Spades emptied the hall, and after a while, everyone sat down.


    "Ace, how long have you been out to sea?" Reinhardt opened the wine and had a drink with Ace and the members of the Pirates of Spades, and then asked.


    Ace burped in alcohol and said with a smile, "It''s been eight months."


    Eight months...


    Reinhardt murmured to himself that in eight months, he was able to increase his strength to this level. The talent was really surprising. Although he knew how powerful Ace was, he was still very surprised when he played against him personally. Even if he exercised for a long time before going to sea, the stage when his real strength soared was definitely within eight months of going to sea.


    "Did you learn your domineering style only recently?" Reinhardt asked. Although I felt armed dominance from Ace before, it was very weak.


    Ace froze for a moment: "Domineering?"


    "You don''t know?" Reinhardt was a little surprised.


    Ace shook his head.


    "It''s a special force that can improve attack or defense, covering the body like an invisible armor, and it can also fight against those with the Devil Fruit ability, especially the natural type."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt couldn''t help taking a look at Ace and smiled: "So, don''t think that the natural element is invincible. Armed sex can grab the body of the natural element."


    After listening to it, Ace suddenly realized, so he muttered to himself: "I had no intention of touching morality in the battle before. It was a very strange feeling, just like some kind of living being. When I fight the enemy, I gather on my body, or in the flames."


    "Is this domineering?"


    Reinha nodded his head, although he was a little surprised, but after thinking that the person in front of him was Ace, it felt like a matter of course.


    "This is armed and domineering. There are three types of domineering, domineering, armed and domineering."


    Reinhardt briefly introduced the types of domineering and three kinds of domineering for Ace.


    After communicating with Ace for a while, Reinhardt discovered that Ace had not come into contact with the armed domineering, but the armed domineering unintentionally awakened, so although it can be used in combat, it is not very skilled.


    "Do you need me to teach you how to use it?" Reinhardt asked, and then took it up with his right hand and demonstrated it in front of Ace. His right hand turned black in vain, as if it was covered with black paint. .


    "Is that this?" Ace said in a daze.


    "This is just the initial stage of armed color domineering, called armed color hardening." Reinha nodded and said. Only one awakened can appear among people."


    "If you want to learn, I can stay in the Chambord Islands for three more days and teach you to be armed and domineering."


    "Can''t you teach domineering?" Ace asked suspiciously.


    "Overlord''s color is a natural aptitude, which cannot be obtained through study." Reinhardt shook his head.


    Hearing this, Ace pondered for a moment, and then he smiled: "Forget it, since armed sex and domineering sex in the new world are familiar to many people, I will enter the new world and learn."


    The expected rejection, but it''s not a big deal, Ace is a very assertive person.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt asked, "How is Luffy now?"


    "Luffy is training very hard every day, hahaha." Ace laughed immediately after thinking of Luffy, and then said: "He is now clamoring to become One Piece all day."


    Reinhardt also laughed. Luffy, who wanted to come as a child, was really cute. That kind of character would be very popular in this sea in the future.


    "The talents of your three brothers are really enviable, Ace." Reinhardt filled Ace''s wine and continued to say with a smile, "Being able to drink the righteous wine and become brothers as a teenager, this It¡¯s the love that the three of you have been cutting through all your life."

 621 621.Chapter 621 Return to the North Sea

    "Of course, hahahaha." Ace laughed immediately, but his smile suddenly stopped, and he was silent for a while before saying, "Uncle, Sabo, he...dead."


    When Ace finished speaking, he didn''t find any surprised expression on Reinhardt''s face, so he asked with some confusion: "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Reinhardt shook his head. As a traveler, he certainly knew this series of things, but he was not interested in pretending to be surprised, so he said in a deep voice: "There is nothing to be surprised. On this sea, Many people die every day."


    Ace shook slightly, and then smiled: "Yes, if you can''t live according to your own ideas, what''s the difference between being dead? Being able to live according to your own ideas is worth it even if you die."


    Reinha nodded, and continued to smile: "It doesn''t surprise me that you can understand this."


    "However, it is still uncertain whether Sabo really died. As long as you haven''t seen his body with your own eyes, there is a glimmer of hope."


    "That''s it..." After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Ace was taken aback. It seemed to be true, but imagined that Reinhardt might only be domineering out of comforting words. After all, most of them died in the sea. No bones left.


    Reinhardt smiled: "Anyway, with this hope, work hard to create your own name in this sea."


    "Well, my goal is One Piece, how about you, uncle?" Ace nodded thoughtfully.


    "My goal..." Reinhardt said softly, "I hope that one day I can stand on the top of this world..."


    "What kind of goal is this?"


    Ace murmured, seemingly unable to understand this, so he continued to ask, "Uncle why are you accepting the invitation of the world government?"


    "I am a pragmatic person, and I will certainly accept the invitation of Qiwuhai, and I also need the identity of Qiwuhai to do a major event that will affect the world in the future."


    "A major event affecting the world?" Ace was surprised, "Is it related to your goal?"


    Reinhardt didn''t continue to reveal the plan to him, just smiled and picked up the bottle to drink with Ace and the members of the Pirates of Spades.


    "Are you going to enter the new world next?" Reinhardt asked.


    "Of course, the new world is the real stage." After Ace finished speaking, he asked in a confused tone, "Uncle? Shouldn''t you stay in the new world? How did you appear in the Chambord Islands?"


    "I want to return to Beihai to deal with something."


    Ace nodded, and everyone drank happily. After a while, a group of people got drunk and Reinhardt shouted at the boss.


    The boss walked over in fear.


    "Settle it."


    Hearing what Reinhardt said, Ace was drunk and said to the blue-haired young man who was also drunk next to him: "Dius, you fellow hurry up to check out."


    "Where do we still have Pele..." Deuss yelled, "Aren''t all Pele being assigned to the civilians by you?"


    Hearing this, Ace smirked, then yawned, and suddenly fell asleep sitting down.


    "Boss, how much is it." Reinhardt shook his head helplessly and asked the boss next to him.


    "No, no need." The boss looked at Reinhardt and said in a panic, and then whispered, "This bar is owned by Master Doflamingo. You and Master Doflamingo Everything here is free."


    "Drinking money is a matter of course." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. "More importantly, I don''t want to let the turkey know one day that Reinhardt does not give money for drinking. ."


    "No, I won''t pass it on."


    "Checkout!" Reinhardt yelled, and then two guards with knives walked from outside the bar. They walked to Reinhardt and cried respectfully: "My Lord."


    "Close these accounts." Reinhardt pointed to the wine table.


    "Thanks for your patronage... a total of 580,000 Baileys."


    After a while, Ace woke up slowly.


    "Let''s go." Reinhardt stood up with a smile, and everyone walked toward the outside of the bar.


    "What time is the auction house?" He asked the guard beside him.


    "Eight o''clock." The guard replied.


    Reinhardt took a pocket watch and looked at it for a while. It was twenty minutes before eight o''clock, so he thought about it, and said to Ace, "Should I go to the Chambord Islands auction to join in the fun?"


    "Ah... the auction?" Ace said immediately, "Go."


    "My lord, the auction here is owned by Doflamingo. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate for us to rush into the past?"


    The guard said something worried.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have business cooperation with Doflamingo."


    With that said, Reinhardt took Ace and others towards the auction.


    Reinhardt appeared at the auction, but no Devil Fruit appeared that night, so Reinhardt left with disappointment.


    The next day Reinhardt bid farewell to Ace, and he invited Ace to visit Redding next time. Ace did not refuse, after which the two separated.


    Reinhardt left the Chambord Islands on the same day and headed towards the North Sea, while Moser took his guards to the East China Sea. During the voyage, Reinhardt used the authority of the Qiwu Sea to conquer a navy. Warships, using naval warships to cross the windless zone to the East China Sea.


    Half a month later, Reinhardt also successfully arrived in the North Sea. Ghaith took the Mafia fleet of five sailboats to personally greet Reinhardt, and then everyone sailed in the direction where they found the whirlpool current.


    Somewhere in the North Sea, the weather was clear, cloudless, and the sea in the distance was extremely calm.


    "Boss, this is the sea area." Ghaith walked to the deck and looked around for a while and said.


    "Is there no movement?" Navigator Weiss was also watching around the sea, but did not find the huge current vortex.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong, it was discovered in this sea area at that time." Ghaith said confidently.


    Reinhardt looked at the surrounding sea for a while, and then recalled the memory deep in his mind. After a while, there was no movement in the surrounding sea, so he stepped on the moon step and came to an altitude of nearly a thousand meters. Overlooking the sea.


    Ok?


    Reinhardt paused and saw a turbulent flow composed of undulating waves appearing in the distant direction. The turbulence was still moving, and at the center of the turbulence, a huge sea vortex appeared. Surrounded by a fast ocean current, it is spinning in a spiral.

 622 Chapter 622

    After taking a look, he immediately understood that this whirlpool current is exactly the same as the one in his memory, the current that he passed into Ankahet back then, but he arrived at Ankahet in a thrilling life after nine deaths and now carries one. The entry of a huge sailboat is afraid that it will be more dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt stepped on the moon step and ran in the direction of the whirlpool current, and then walked gently near the turbulent whirlpool.


    He watched the surroundings for a while and found that the diameter of the vortex was large enough to accommodate at least three sailing ships the same size as his own.


    After a while, he had a plan in his mind, and then returned to the sailing boat, and ordered: "Check the wheel power system again and prepare to set off for the whirlpool current."


    The helmsman and the guards on the sailing boat became busy at the same time.


    "You stay in the nearby sea, ready to meet us at any time." Reinhardt said to Ghaith. He naturally knew how to return from Ankahet, because the sailboat was coated, so when returning Just leave Ankahet and enter the deep sea.


    Getting in is much harder than getting out.


    After checking all this, Reinhardt took everyone to the distant ocean current vortex, and Ghaith''s Mafia fleet was on guard in the nearby waters.


    "Here." Weiss said in surprise. He saw the amazing ocean current vortex in the telescope, and he immediately became nervous.


    "Preparing to enter the vortex, the sail surface is closed, the ship membrane device is activated, and the wheel power is used to control the direction." Weiss said to the helmsman in the distance.


    Boom... After a slight collision, the ship membrane on the sailboat immediately activated, and the huge membrane cover enveloped the sailboat like a foam.


    The sailboat approached the vortex current range and was immediately dragged over. After a while, it began to spiral and entered the seabed.


    The boatman, guards, and helmsman all left the deck. At this time, Reinhardt was alone on the deck, and the surrounding sea swiftly flashed, and there were dark holes below, like an abyss.


    Strictly speaking, Ankacht is not an undersea kingdom, but an underground kingdom. As for why it can be entered through this ocean current vortex, Reinhardt has not been able to understand so far, but the strange things in this world are more than safe. Kakht, including the floating islands in the sky, the fisherman island sinking 10,000 meters under the sea, and the ghost island with uneven water levels in the New World, all of these are full of absurdity, just like places that exist only in myths or fairy tales. .


    Click...


    At this time, the hull of the sailing boat received a slight impact again. After the impact, the coating hood was greatly distorted. Everyone palpitated and looked at the scene in front of them in fear, but there was no way. If the coating hood was broken, then Everyone will be buried on the bottom of the sea. Even with the powerful waterproof device of the''water-shock film'', it can''t withstand the continuous impact of the vortex ocean current.


    Fortunately, the coating cover does not seem to be damaged so easily. After being twisted to the limit, it instantly reverts to the prototype.


    At the same time, a burst of heart palpitations shrouded in darkness, and the world in front of everyone was pitch black. In addition to this, they could only feel the sound of the majestic ocean current coming from their ears, like a huge engine spinning slowly. The noise emitted is the same.


    Although it was pitch black, it didn''t affect Reinhardt''s sight. He still stood firmly on the deck and looked down, but at this moment, a huge black ocean current pressed over from the left.


    If it hits, the coating cover will break instantly.


    bad!


    Reinhardt''s mood sank immediately, feeling a little surprised. Although he had expected that the journey to Ankahet would not be so smooth, he did not expect to encounter such a dangerous crisis.


    The momentum of the rushing ocean current was too strong. The noise of the ocean current seemed to converge into a line, bursting out in an instant like a weird cicada cry. Except for Reinhardt, most people held their heads and wailed. It seemed that it was very painful after being brought into my mind by this ocean current sound wave.


    Reinhardt immediately activated the "water hit film" that had been made long ago, and then rushed out of the surface of the coating cover while the sailboat was falling.


    Frozen... Reinhardt drew out the blade and swung it at the pressing current. After doing this, he didn''t stop at all, and directly accelerated with all his strength and rushed back towards the coated boat.


    The huge slash turned into a turbulent cross-shaped ripple, directly dividing the sea into four. After this powerful slashing force, the undercurrent that rushed was finally dissipated, although there was still a residual undercurrent rushing, But the offensive to destroy the coated ship has been unable to form.


    After doing this, Reinhardt took a slight breath, and the shots in the deep sea really consume a lot of physical strength.


    The sailing boat finally returned to calm, and the current continued to descend in the dark sea. The sound of rumbling currents converged from all directions. Except for Reinhardt, most people were terrified of this scene and were afraid that they would be buried in the deep sea.


    After a long time, the hull of the sailing ship suddenly shook. After that, everyone''s eyes were bright, and a clear smell of gunpowder and smoke passed over. Besides, there was also a very disgusting smell of bones.


    When it came... the bright light flashed, and Reinhardt immediately saw this familiar but extremely strange world.


    Familiarity is because he has lived in this world for many years. Every piece of land, every flower, grass and tree seems to be printed in his mind.


    What''s strange is that this world, this ancient kingdom named''Ankahet'', has become a ruin, collapsed mountains, broken towers, withered flowers and plants, thirsty rivers, everything. , Accompanied by the devastating destruction that year, turned into a dead city.


    "That''s...what?" At this time, the boatman asked in surprise, and then pointed his finger at a huge ancient tree in the distance, just an ancient tree, not too surprising, but this ancient tree It''s completely different.


    The leaves of the ancient trees are turquoise, and at the same time, every leaf emits [green light] all the time. When viewed from a distance, it looks like a fluorescent dot, and it hangs on the tree like a lantern. This causes this Kind of thousands of green scenes.


    Light up the whole world.


    Obviously, this mysterious ancient kingdom not only emits green light from this old tree, but also has countless old trees emitting green light in all directions.


    "It''s a green tree!" Reinhardt said in a deep voice, recalling the wonderful world of Ankacht that was once shaded by trees, but unfortunately it no longer exists.

 623 Chapter 623

    "The sky in Ankacht is called the green sky. Because the green light from the green trees illuminates the world, there is no night in Ankacht."


    Ankahet itself is an underground kingdom, and naturally cannot receive sunlight. The existence of green trees complements this well, not only can spit out a lot of oxygen, but also illuminate the whole world with green light.


    "It''s incredible." After listening to Reinhardt''s words, the people said in awe, the world in front of them was a unique spectacle.


    "Get off the boat." After a while, Reinhardt ordered everyone to get off the boat.


    He didn¡¯t know how Ahnkahet was formed in the depths of the ocean floor, let alone that the two could cut off the ocean currents, but in his heart he knew very well that the most important thing that can be passed down by this ancient kingdom for so many years. The reason is [Green Tree].


    Reinhardt jumped off the deck, and then saw that the surrounding ruins were full of dark red blood stains that had already been air-dried, and scattered dead bones. Those were Ankahet killed by the world government. Aboriginal.


    The wind blew, but Reinhardt felt that the wind was full of anger from the dead. The people who got off the boat with him also felt that the wind was full of gloomy air-conditioning, as if entering the cold Huangquan World.


    "Is this the mysterious ancient kingdom?" After we got off the boat, he looked at the dry bones on the ground in surprise. There was a crackling sound between the footsteps, and Wes felt his scalp numb.


    He looked at the ruins that appeared in front of him, wondering what kind of power it was that could destroy this ancient kingdom to this point.


    Reinhardt walked towards the ruins in the depths. After standing on the ruins and scanning for a while, he came to the front of the green trees.


    At this time, he stared at the green trees for a moment, because he found that these green trees were far from the ones he had seen in Ankahet more than ten years ago.


    Did it grow up again later?


    After watching for a while, Reinhardt gradually understood that after the world government invaded Ankacht, basically all valuable things in Ankacht were wiped out by the world government, so [Green Tree] This kind of valuable product that the outside world doesn''t have at all, the world government can''t let it go.


    Because he knew that a green tree is a plant with extremely powerful growth ability, as long as it leaves any branches and leaves and absorbs enough nutrients, it can grow again in a short time.


    And this batch of green trees should be the product of the last batch of green trees looted by the world government and left behind unintentionally. Because there are countless corpses and blood as nutrients, they have grown again after more than ten years.


    "It''s amazing, it''s a miracle of the world!" Weiss stood in front of a green tree with a diameter of more than ten meters and said to himself in an extremely awe-inspiring tone. The [green tree] in front of him has a diameter of Over ten meters, the visual height is close to eighty meters, and countless leaves are hung on the dense branches, which stands out among the green trees.


    The shape of these leaves is like a small boat, and at the same time they emit green light continuously.


    "You go and transplant some relatively small green trees." Reinhardt said to the guards around him. Since these green trees can be preserved, he naturally wants to transplant some of them back to cultivate.


    The guards became busy.


    Among the ruins of this ancient kingdom, it seems that only green trees possess vitality.


    "Master Duke, what should we do next?" After everyone was in the ruins for a long time, Weiss asked Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment, glanced at the surrounding ruins, and then said: "Go to the dojo."


    "Dojo?" Weiss was stunned, not understanding the meaning of his words.


    "It''s a huge stone platform. Look around first."


    Reinhardt didn¡¯t say much. He began to search around with his deep memory. He remembered not far from the dojo, where the mysterious pattern existed. This is why he did not hesitate to venture back to peace this time. The main reason for Kacht.


    He wanted to figure out the relationship between the star map on the golden altar of the sky and the pattern of Ankahet.


    "is it here?"


    A long time later, the voice of Weiss came from a distance. The guards smashed away the crushed rocks. After a while, the rocks in this area were emptied, revealing a smooth floor, the floor is about fifty meters. Long and thirty meters wide, in the center of the floor, the word "restraint" is engraved with a blade.


    "It''s here." After seeing the word [restraint], Reinhardt nodded immediately. This was the place where Naiyou''s dojo was used to teach students swordsmanship, and Naiyou''s style of swordsmanship is also similar to Restraint] is closely related.


    After staring for a while, Reinhardt found a correct direction, and then began to measure with his steps, one hundred meters...two hundred meters...three hundred meters...380 meters...


    Reinhardt stopped immediately, then smiled: "This is it."


    As he said, Reinhardt stepped on gently, and a strong wind exploded centered on him. In an instant, all the rubble on this spot was blown out, revealing A smooth floor, familiar patterns appeared on the floor.


    This pattern is very similar to the mysterious pattern found on the sky island, but it seems that there are many differences.


    Seeing this, Reinhardt immediately took out the video phone worm with recording function, and rummaged through the patterns previously recorded on the island.


    formula¡­¡­


    pattern¡­¡­


    light spot¡­¡­


    Coil...


    There is also a black mark, a star map composed of a total of five elements.


    wrong¡­¡­


    At this time, Reinhardt clearly felt that the pattern on the floor was not consistent with the pattern in the record, but after a while, I could not feel the difference. These formulas, patterns, light spots, coils and black marks must be found in the family. Scientists can study it out.


    After thinking for a while, Reinhardt leaped into the sky with the video phone bug, and then started shooting.


    After repeated shooting, he took a fine shot of every pattern on the floor. After finishing this, he was completely relieved. This time, the goal of returning to Ankahet was finally achieved.


    He stood in place and thought for a while, then walked to the center of the pattern and stepped on it fiercely. With a bang, there were countless cracks on the floor. The cracks grew bigger and bigger, and finally became a diameter of more than twenty. The huge pit of rice, gravel is constantly falling towards the pit.


    After seeing this huge pit, Reinhardt was slightly shocked, because he saw a strange thing in the huge pit.

 624 Chapter 624

    A strong pungent smell rushed out, like a long-corrosive rust smell, mixed with a musty sour smell, making Reinhardt feel a little groggy.


    In the huge black pit, the falling stones made a rattling sound.Below... there seems to be something.Feeling the sound coming from his ears, his five senses extended. With his domineering level of sight and hearing, there would be no illusion, so Reinhardt was very sure that there was something in the huge pit below.


    The noise in the deep giant pit quickly returned to calm. Reinhardt''s sharp eyesight scanned the dark space below with his naked eyes. The space seemed large and empty, like a secret base that had existed for a long time.


    However, how could there be a secret base in this ancient kingdom?He could not understand.This mysterious pit hidden under the pattern has never been discovered by the locals of Ankahet. Perhaps this pit is one of the factors that decipher the mysterious star map.


    "Master Duke, what is this...?" At this time, Weiss came over and asked in confusion, but he was not too strange. After all, Ankacht itself is an extremely mysterious existence. It is not uncommon for any mysterious existence to occur in Ankahet.It''s just that the reason why he asks so is that he is curious about the things in the pit.


    "Let''s go down and take a look." Reinhardt shook his head. He didn''t know what was underneath, but he felt very unusual because of his domineering experience.Afterwards, he ordered: "You should finish transplanting the green trees as soon as possible, and I will go down and have a look."


    With that said, Reinhardt jumped directly into the deep pit. This huge pit was at least 30 meters deep. The moment he jumped down, Reinhardt felt a cold chill on his body. The abyss was deep underground. It was the shade, so he was not surprised.


    Reinhardt fell down and looked around for a while. The originally empty ground was covered with fallen gravel, but although it was empty on all sides, it was not very big. Three walls were cut out, only one. A wide corridor appeared in the direction, and a huge iron gate appeared at the end of the corridor. The iron gate had already been rusted.


    Does the rust smell just come from this iron gate?Reinhardt thought, and then looked around for a while and walked forward.


    Suddenly, he came to the rusty iron door, raised his right hand and gently touched the iron door with his index fingers.At this moment, the rust on the iron door came off strangely, revealing the white steel skin.This scene made Reinhardt stunned. The rust on the iron door was able to fall off automatically after his fingers touched it. The rust that fell off automatically fell on the ground and was immediately oxidized. The rust began to fall off, and soon the iron door became a new look.


    Can the rusty material be removed automatically?Reinhardt murmured that although the world government also possesses this kind of technology, Ankacht does not have this kind of technology, let alone a secret that has been sealed for a long time here, and it cannot be Ankacht''s. product.Reinhardt became more and more puzzled as he thought about it, and he had to find a way to get in before he could figure out all this.


    Reinhardt put his entire right hand on the transparent iron door, and then applied a little force, but... Reinhardt felt a strange energy flow into his body in vain, and then became weak, and his body weakened in an instant.


    The sea... Hailou stone?He was surprised, why is there a sea building stone here?But will Hailou Stone rust?Can it fall off after rusting?


    A series of questions arose in his mind, but he couldn''t get answers in a short time.


    After the palm of his hand was detached, Reinhardt felt his whole body regained strength, and murmured suspiciously...


    Is it the product of Hailou stone mixed with other materials?Perhaps it can only be guessed now.With the appearance of this suspected hybrid sea floor stone, Reinhardt has more and more questions.


    Seeing this iron gate that was four meters high and two meters wide, Reinhardt fell into deep thought again.Hailou stone is made of extremely special materials. Not only can it make the capable person feel weak, it is also extremely hard. The sword cannot be cut at all. It can only be completed with a unique cutting tool unique to the world government. On this iron gate, It will definitely not be entirely made of sea floor stone, because the sea floor stone will not be rusted and is made of other steel mixed with sea floor stone. This may be the most reasonable explanation.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt inserted the blade that had just been pulled back in half. Now he pondered in front of the iron gate for a long time, and then took a breath again.He was not worried about being unable to break through this mysterious base, after all, this wall was only made of slabs.Thinking of this, Reinhardt slightly moved two steps to the right and came to the once thick wall next to the iron gate.


    Reinhardt opened his right hand with five fingers, pinched his claws into fingers, and then his arm was hardened with arrogance. After doing all this, he slammed his claws towards the wall in front of him. Suddenly, several cracks appeared on the wall. ... the walls are broken and muddy.


    The force used by Reinhardt''s right paw was just right, just to completely defeat the wall in front of him without affecting the overall integrity.This mysterious underground base was finally opened, and what appeared in front of Reinhardt was a huge and modern...laboratory.


    Yes, it was the laboratory, because he saw all kinds of equipment, lines, and instruments neatly arranged, and the signs on the huge console were constantly flashing.


    Reinhardt stepped into this huge room he called the "laboratory", and then saw the bright light on the lamp a little dazzling


    Temporarily suppressing the doubts that were constantly emerging in his heart, Reinhardt walked toward the main console that was shining red and green deep in the laboratory.


    Is this console still running?Reinhardt walked to the main control and took a look. Then he was stunned. Although he didn''t know anything about these technologies, it was not difficult to see that this machine was always running, especially the red and green ones. The light flashes, it is the symptom of the malfunction.


    Why are there such modern lamps here?


    Why is there such a modern instrument here?


    Why does this laboratory look so modern?


    And the lights in those lamps and the operation of the main control equipment are all electric.He will not admit it wrong, that is, electric energy, a powerful natural phenomenon using technology.


    If this laboratory appeared in the outside world, even in a poor and backward country, he would not be surprised. After all, these things exist in the world government, and the world government will also be carried out in some hidden countries unknown to the world. But the cruel experiment happened here, in the ancient kingdom of Ankakht.

 625 Chapter 625

    This has to surprise Reinhardt. This is definitely not a product of Ankacht. Even if it is, it may have survived many years ago, but why it is in the pit under this mysterious pattern? Do some guidelines?


    Reinhardt concealed his astonishment, and carefully observed the structure of the machine back and forth, trying to find clues from the details, and find out who this unexpected work came from.


    Ten minutes later, Reinhardt stopped in front of the console, resting his right elbow with his left hand and his chin with his right hand, looking at the light jumping in front of him, lost in thought.


    The memory in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness flashed, and Reinhardt thought of the mysterious pattern on the golden altar of the sky. Perhaps under that mysterious pattern, there is also such a mysterious space?


    He dare not be sure, because there is no conclusive confirmation yet.


    Electricity... By the way, since it is electricity, where is the source of electricity?What method is used to generate electricity?What is the transmission method?


    But he didn''t go into this point for the time being, instead he was controlling the equipment on the main console.


    Beep... There was a long, crisp machine beep, and a picture began to appear on the screen of the running console.


    Ok?A figure appeared on the screen, a man with long blond hair, dark blue eyes and a brand new black suit.


    I am Manchester, the Supreme Commander of the Secret Human Base 025Bang... At this time, there was a crisp sound in the picture being played, as if something was hitting here.


    Human Secret Base 025?Where is this again?


    Reinhardt continued to look down, beeping three times in succession, and suddenly a red exclamation mark appeared on the screen!


    "Mechanical failure...mechanical failure...mechanical failure"...the harsh mechanical prompt sounded immediately.


    "Please repair it now...please repair it now..."


    The machine kept repeating the warning sound, and the picture on the screen was also disconnected at the same time.


    Reinhardt was unwilling to broadcast on the main console for a while, and finally gave up a little unwillingly. This main console did fail.


    So what kind of experiment is this laboratory used for?Reinhardt is very interested in this, but because the main console has malfunctioned, it is difficult to find this secret now. It seems that we need to explore the secret here through other methods.


    After checking in the laboratory for a while, Reinhardt was always interested in the source of electricity inside. It must be some kind of equipment that is always running to generate electricity, so only electricity can exist, so what kind of equipment can support it? How about the power consumption for such a long time?


    After carefully inspecting the room for a while, Reinhardt finally found a closed room in the laboratory. After he opened it, he immediately understood why this room was closed, because if it were not closed, this huge Noise can have a great impact on the laboratory.


    Seeing that Reinhardt was in the same place now, the whole person became dumbfounded. He did not expect that there would be such a behemoth here. It turned out that the electricity that has been supplied outside for many, many years is derived from Here.


    Because the loud noise is something that I would never have thought of before-the electric engine, the roaring engine sound is as shocking as a group of lightning strikes on the horizon.


    ¡­It¡¯s unbelievable. Those modern laboratories are amazing enough. There is also an electric engine hidden here. This engine looks very new. It is six meters high and the huge fan blades at the tail are emitting heat. , On the surface of the engine, power conversion equipment is installed and connected to power transmission equipment.


    The engine, the laboratory, the main console, Manchester, the sea tower stone gate and the star map are definitely not accidental.


    Reinhardt thought slowly.


    It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t check it in the library dedicated to storing ancient books in Ankahet for a few days, and now Ankahet has been completely destroyed. If those ancient books were not destroyed together, they should have been looted by the world government I''m gone. If you want to check the secrets of the year, you must start with the world government. However, the world government will definitely not let anyone check it. After all, these ancient books involve some ancient secrets, maybe 800 years ago. The most important secret of the world government may appear on it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Reinhardt approached the engine and felt a heat strong enough to melt people through it. Reinhardt immediately entered the armed color hardening of his whole body state, and the melting feeling Weakened a lot.


    It must be stopped.More than that, everything in the laboratory that was accidentally discovered this time must be taken away, including the iron gate made up of sea-building stones and the special power transmission device in it.


    This time is a surprise. The various equipment and instruments in the laboratory are very important things. There may also be scientific research materials archived in the console. This is the greatest wealth and cannot be measured by value. If you can Repair the main console, there may be some unexpected gains.


    Reinhardt looked at this huge engine, thinking about how to bring it back. The engine was discovered in time, and now it just happens to be the most useful.


    The Ship of the Century, which he has been under construction in the North Sea, is now encountering huge difficulties. Because of the lack of huge power equipment, even if it is built, it cannot sail smoothly. For this reason, Reinhardt has been asking the North Sea to find The power equipment that can push the giant ship into the sky, but the progress has been unsatisfactory. Now with this engine, that problem can be solved.


    Although I don''t know what the driving force of this engine is, it has been able to run for so many years and continue to provide power to the laboratory, which is enough to prove its strong power and endurance.


    Looking at the electric lights escaping from the engine, Reinhardt checked for a while and found that there was a simple control room on the other side of the engine. The more heat it went in, the stronger the heat. This is after many years after the secret room was sealed. It''s just formed, but it''s nothing to Reinhardt.


    He stepped into the control room, a simple control device with push-pull movable rods on it. It seemed that he just had to push the movable rod down.


    Reinhardt pressed the movable rod with a slight force, as if it moved, then applied a little force and clicked, but the movable rod shattered into powder, and then the entire control machine was broken into pieces.


    Is it air dried?How many years will it take to dry this iron material?It seems that the materials used here are completely different from those outside, and the things in the laboratory have not suffered any damage due to oxygen entering.


    Without the active pole... Reinhardt condensed, but then he drew a knife and slashed towards the line of the active pole. He cut off all the lines that could be seen, and after a while, the huge engine The rotation finally slowed down.

 626 Chapter 626

    Suddenly, the crackling current sparks flashed violently. In the part where the line was disconnected, a burst of residual white current energy was transmitted from Reinhardt''s blade to the palm of his hand, but under his armed domineering defense, it disappeared in an instant. not see.


    However, although this momentum is strong, for Reinhardt, it is only slightly greater.


    After the rumbling noise, the control room and the control room gradually returned to calm. After a while, the engine gradually calmed down at the end, and it didn''t end until it stopped completely.After this, the temperature of this secret room also dropped suddenly.Reinhardt took a long sigh of relief, and sighed that the power of this engine can only be achieved by the technology of the previous life.


    At the moment when the line was cut off, he clearly felt an extremely powerful current transmitted to his body through the blade, making his entire body paralyzed, although this paralyzed state only lasted less than three-tenths of a breath. It was automatically solved by his armed color domineering, but it still had a great impact on his heart, and at the same time it made him very excited. This at least proved that the power system of this engine is far stronger than he thought. At the same time it is running, there is enough energy to drive the operation of the mechanical device. Although it may not be able to drive the [Ship of the Century] under construction, the scientists in the family, plus the scientific and technological information obtained from the Kingdom of Djerma Reinhardt believes that they must be able to solve this problem.


    Besides, in addition to electricity as the main driving energy of [Ship of the Century], there are also the key driving energy such as the steam, the sky island shell, and the celestial energy possessed by Reinhardt itself.


    Reinhardt¡¯s excitement all came from this. This engine came at a high time. He and his family scientists have been thinking about how to propel and carry the energy and operation of [Ship of the Century]. Although a mechanical device similar to an engine had been conceived, it was impossible to complete it with only a small number of scientists in the family. Even if the scientific data of the Kingdom of Derma 663 was obtained, it would be difficult to build an engine from scratch.


    However, when this engine was discovered, everything was different. It is much more difficult to modify and repair the existing engine than to make a new engine. This time it just solved the problem in [Shi Ji Shi] It is an important factor for the carrying and promotion of energy. Therefore, the plan of [Shirt of the Century] to fly into the sky is not an unreachable dream. He now has enough mechanical equipment, energy, and technology to support all of this.


    It¡¯s just a pity that certain important technologies of the world government have not been available through good channels. Even if it is as strong as Doflamingo¡¯s underground trading system that controls the world, it¡¯s impossible to get the world government¡¯s technology. Reinhardt and Nikolai also repeatedly mentioned the idea of ??exchanging technology with the world government, but they were all rejected by Nikolai.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt shook his head helplessly, so he put away the blade, and then stepped toward the control room, after a while, he came to the front of the engine, and then glanced at the engine.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi... Reinhardt used his armed and domineering hardened palm to press the steel skin of the engine, and then a burst of white smoke formed from the heat came out.


    Touching the engine lightly, Reinhardt kept watching, and found that the model of this engine was very special...or weird, like a huge graveyard, with a circular grave on all sides. More than fifteen meters and a height of more than eight meters, the center of the engine is hollow. When the engine is started, there will be 28 reaction furnaces inside the hollow, and these 28 reaction furnaces are connected to the outer 28 Dao is connected with a special device like a dragon''s head. It is not difficult to see that this is the way of jetting, heat dissipation and energy conversion.


    And below this position is the outlet for energy transfer, which is also twenty-eight spiral steel holes. The energy is transformed from the upper dragon head and finally transferred to the lower position. Below are countless dense circular holes. Energy is transmitted from here.


    This engine is manufactured very precisely. At every meter distance, there are dozens or even hundreds of screw holes and screws of different sizes. There are some dense gaps in the parts where the metal is connected.


    On the whole, this engine has a weird beauty and sci-fi-like color, like a tomb that ejects endless energy. Once it runs, huge heat will erupt from the top of the engine.


    Observing this, Reinhardt withdrew his gaze, and no other clues could be seen in a short time. Reinhardt knew nothing about technology, but just transported the engine back and let the scientists in the family study it. , I think it can be resolved smoothly.


    He moved his arm from the top position of the engine, and then touched the supportable part at the bottom of the engine, and then he thought... Try if a person can lift it.


    Just do it when he thinks of it. After Reinhardt found the supportable part of the engine, he felt a scorching temperature in his palm, but he didn''t care. With gentle force between his five fingers, he directly uprooted the engine with one hand. Huge damage appeared on the ground after a rumbling, and the screws connecting the engine and the floor were all pulled up by Reinhardt''s powerful physical force.


    Judging by the size of the engine and the steel used, it weighs at least tens of thousands of catties, which shows how powerful Reinhardt''s pure physical strength is.


    However, the external laboratory must be completely removed before this priceless engine can be lifted out.


    As Reinhardt''s eyes were randomly sweeping, he saw a string of incomprehensible symbols appearing on the steel plate on the front of the engine, which seemed to have an ancient feeling. The handwriting was very blurred, and it was impossible to see what the symbols were. What kind of meaning does it mean, it seems that this vague appearance has been formed after countless years of ups and downs.


    After pondering for a moment, Reinhardt thought of the source of this engine and the source of this mysterious laboratory, which must be related to the twenty ancient kingdoms.


    Not only that, Reinhardt is even more speculative. It may be related to 800 years of secrets, but these are only his unilateral speculations. If the main console in the laboratory can be repaired, maybe through the one called Manchester Maybe the guy can figure out all this.

 627 Chapter 627

    It seems that the World Government¡¯s trip is unavoidable. It must be done a few more preparations. However, the World Government must take a trip, especially the Tianlongmen, where it is not only possible to store [Rainbow Meteor] ], the ancient books of Ankahet are also very likely to be there.


    But if you want to get there, you must find an opportunity to break through the tracking of the three major generals and many cp0s. Besides the first time, there is the biggest obstacle-the lord of the dragon people: Yimu.


    So when will this opportunity appear?


    Reinhardt talked to himself, but he laughed again. He had planned everything from the perspective of God a long time ago. The opportunity was five years later, when the Haiyuan calendar was 1525, the event that shocked the world: The war broke out between the Revolutionary Army and the Admiral of the Navy in the holy place where the world government is located. Maria Joa, that is his greatest opportunity.


    If there is no change in the plan, then the future battles in Mariejoa must have his presence. In this way, forming an alliance with the revolutionary army to fight together will be able to hold down at least three generals'' combat power. , And he also has the opportunity to break through the door of the dragons alone and go to the location of Yimu, the world''s highest power center, the King''s Heights.


    If you have your own unexpected combat power to join, this originally interesting war should become more interesting...


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt showed a dark smile on his face.


    After thinking about it, he put down the engine he was holding, and banged... a heavy sound rang, and the ground was shocked, and a huge crack appeared again on the cracked stone floor. The ground has become like potholes everywhere.


    After a while, Reinhardt walked out of the room where the engine was stored, then took a few more glances around the laboratory, and then returned to the surface of Ankacht.


    There is no phone bug signal in Ankahet, so any communication phone bug will not work here. He has to go up and check whether the space inside the sailing boat can fit the laboratory equipment, the stone iron gate and the engine. .


    "Master Duke, are you back?" After returning to the surface, the guard respectfully bowed to Reinhardt.


    "My lord, are there any discoveries below?" Weiss also asked curiously, looking at Reinhardt.According to his guess, the pothole that appeared under the mysterious pattern that year must have something strange. He didn''t believe it was accidental.


    Hearing this, Reinha nodded his head, pressed the left hand of the blade and gently nodded twice, and then said with a smile: "Yes, I found some useful things. You should complete the transplantation of the green tree as soon as possible. Relocate the things found in the underground space."


    Weiss nodded in surprise, and after receiving the order, he gave Reinhardt''s orders to the busy guards, boatmen, helmsmen and others.Reinhardt walked slowly to the side of the sailing boat, looking at the huge sailing boat, thinking about the remaining space inside, whether it could fit those things, the instruments in the laboratory, the main console, and all kinds of equipment. Fortunately, after all, these are small pieces, and there is always room to fit them, but the engine is different. Although compared with the sailboat in front of it, it''s just a little insignificant, but if you don''t leave it inside the sailboat in advance If there is enough space, I am afraid that there may not be a place to put it down.


    However, there are ten cabins on this giant sail, half of which are enough to hold the engine.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately jumped onto the deck, and under the busy figure of the guards and boatmen, he walked into the bottom space of the cabin.


    "Open this door." After entering, Reinhardt ordered the guard beside him, and then the guard opened the huge door.


    A ray of green light exploded, and transplanted green trees were all placed in the space over eight meters high.


    "Which other cabins are empty?" After closing the door of this cabin with the word ¢Ý closed, Reinhardt ordered to the boatman beside him.


    "My lord, cabin ¢à is left empty." The guard replied.


    "Take me to see."


    Reinhardt followed the guards and turned to the other side, and after a while, opened cabin number ¢à.


    This room is empty... Reinhardt walked in and visually checked whether the size of cabin ¢à could fit the engine.


    After a while, Reinhardt left the bottom compartment, and then specifically ordered the boatman to leave compartment ¢à alone.


    When Reinhardt stepped out of the sailboat, everyone was already busy around the entrance of the cave. Various ropes, slings and other handling equipment were already operating under the control of the boatmen.


    About five hours later, the equipment in the laboratory and the iron gate made of special steel and sea-building stone were finally emptied, and the sailboat carrying these equipment sank slightly.


    When they came to the engine room, all the boatmen looked at this small, but unusually heavy engine staring at each other.


    "Get out of the way, let me come." Reinhardt''s faint tone came from behind the crowd. The boatmen retreated far, but Reinhardt did not rush to lift the engine, but walked to the room. The position directly opposite the door, lightly inspected with his eyes, followed by a snort, and then a flash of light. In the path leading to the entrance of the underground space, all the blocking walls were neatly cut into square boulders. The path was unobstructed, and only in this way could he carry the engine out.


    Reinhardt''s right arm was hardened with domineering and domineering, and then grasped the bottom support position, the arched body suddenly undulated, and the arms exerted force at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    In an instant, the sound of the engine being lifted caused a huge noise on the engine and the ground. Reinhardt stepped on the potted floor with his feet, and at the same time, more cracks appeared because of the huge force.


    The boatmen and guards around were suddenly dumbfounded, shocked that Reinhardt lifted the engine so easily. Although the engine is not too big, it can still be seen through the ground that Reinhardt stepped on. The clues came out, that almost the entire instep was plunged into the ground, proving that the weight of this engine was absolutely extraordinary.


    In an instant, the engine was lifted up, and while everyone was shocked, Reinhardt grabbed the bottom of the engine and walked towards the hole. The sound of trampling shook everywhere.


    Rub...jump!!!


    Reinhardt came to the entrance of the cave and took a glance towards the sky, then arched his feet, suddenly exerted force, and with a bang, the ground cracked into fragments, his body was like a sharp arrow, rushing into the sky full of green light .

 628 Chapter 628

    Whoosh... The sound of breaking through the air is like a wave crashing, and a white rainbow shadow rushes into the sky.Blinking his eyes, Reinhardt landed on the ground.


    The busy people around and on the sailing boat immediately opened the side device of the sailing boat. Reinhardt grabbed the engine with one hand and jumped over. After putting the engine in cabin ¢à, Reinhardt checked the route several times. , And then went back to the underground space to check again, and after confirming that there were no missing parts or equipment, he was ready to lead people to leave Ankahet.


    Reinhardt took a look at the exit. It was a huge ocean current that was constantly surging. As long as you rushed out of here, it was easy to enter the underground undercurrent in the sea, because between Ankacht and the ocean current, there was a very strange The material barrier is like a huge bubble on Murloc Island.


    After visual inspection, Reinhardt immediately ordered to return to the voyage. All the boatmen and guards were in place. Then, driven by the power of the wheels, the sailboat began to slowly move towards the exit.


    After a while, Weiss ran out sweating profusely, while panting for a long time, looked at Reinhardt and said, "No, Lord Duke, the equipment in this sailing boat has exceeded the power of the wheel. The impetus is now, and some equipment must be discarded."


    Reinhardt shook his head, and said faintly: "No, all these things must be taken away."


    Before Weiss could answer, Reinhardt said again: "Open the diaphragm cover and everyone is pushing the rollers with all their strength."


    After the order was issued, the membrane cover on the sailboat was immediately opened. Under the full pedaling of the boatmen and guards, the speed of the sailboat was also accelerating, but it was far from the power to rush into the exit of the sea.Seeing this, Reinhardt rushed out of the deck in an instant, and when he came to the stern of the sailboat, he spread his hands and pressed directly on the hull of the stern. The force burst out and poured into the hull.


    Boom boom boom... At this moment, after Reinhardt¡¯s power was transmitted, the sailing boat speeded up in vain and rushed towards the sea current outlet. After doing this, Reinhardt¡¯s body turned and turned into a touch. Streamer returned to the sailing deck.


    boom!


    A crisp vibration sounded, and the giant sail that opened the membrane cover rushed into the ocean current from the exit position in an instant, and then everyone felt that the hull fell, as if sinking quickly.


    "Increase motivation." Feeling this dangerous scene, Reinhardt shouted immediately.


    "Don''t work hard now, will you wait until we are all buried on the bottom of the sea?"


    Weiss'' words spread through the microphone to every corner of the sailing boat. In his haste and crazy tone, all the boatmen and guards were shocked.


    "Increase the strength, the hull must not sink completely, otherwise we will all be finished."


    Reinhardt immediately came to the wheel power room, found the largest roller and made it up, and then stomped wildly with his feet, and the overall power on the giant sail skyrocketed!


    "Get up... the hull is up... we are saved..." In the microphone, the excitement and tension of the rest of his life can be clearly felt from his mouth. He took a breath, wiped the sweat from his face, and started Ordered in an orderly manner.


    Check the equipment in each control cabin, turn the course...


    Under the powerful wheel power, the giant sail slowly rose up, and in a short while it sailed into the swirling ocean current vortex.


    Reinhardt confessed some circumstances, and calmly left the power room. After arriving on the deck, he saw Weiss who was observing on the deck.


    Reinhardt smiled slightly. Wes¡¯ performance just now made him very satisfied. Wes has grown to a point where we can still remain calm in the face of crisis over the years. This surprised Reinhardt. I didn''t care too much. Although he was a rare career as a navigator, Reinhardt didn''t pay much attention to him because he only sailed in the four seas, but after this incident, his mind changed a little.


    Where can I find a navigator who is so loyal to himself and can still maintain his calm command ability even in the face of life and death crisis?


    In the past, although many navigators came here and wanted to join the family. Some navigators were far more talented than Beavis, but Reinhardt did not replace Weiss, one of the biggest ones. The reason is that Weiss'' loyalty and his knowledge of him.


    Sometimes, it takes a long time to build trust.


    "Weiss, arrange for you to join the family when you go back." Reinhardt smiled faintly.


    Weiss was shocked and he was obviously very surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that Reinhardt would personally invite him to join Reinhardt''s work agency. Although he has worked for Reinhardt for many years, he is not a member of Reinhardt''s work agency. Knowing how difficult it is to join the Reinhardt Work Club, since its establishment eight years ago, the core members have only been around ten people, so he was shocked and flattered at the invitation of Reinhardt himself.


    "I... okay?" Weiss asked incredulously.


    "You are qualified to board our big ship!" Reinhardt said, "You must be the navigator of Reinhardt Jobs!"


    "Thank you Lord Duke...I will certainly live up to your expectations." Weiss said in fear.


    "Change the name," Reinhardt said.


    "It''s the boss!" Weiss changed his name directly. The family members called Reinhardt differently, some were called Big Brother, some were called Boss, and some were called Boss.


    The sailboat entered the turbulent flow of the seabed, and the membrane cover shook gently in the current. After a while, everyone came to a sea area full of various sea kings.


    At this time, somewhere in the North Sea, the sea is extremely calm. Several seabirds are looking for food, and swimming fish have surfaced to breathe fresh air. In a peaceful and peaceful scene, the sun is shooting down from the sky. At this moment...


    Boom... A huge noise erupted, and then the sea water undulated, and after a sound that smashed the air, the sea water rose and turned into tens of thousands of splashes.


    At this time, accompanied by seabirds and swimming fishes, a huge sailing boat broke through the sea, like a giant beast jumping out of the sea.


    Phew...the air on the sea is still fresh.Reinhardt muttered to himself on the deck, and the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared. After a long breath of relief, all the dullness was vomited out.


    "Are you out?" Weiss looked at the clear sky and said in surprise, and then the boatmen and guards on the sailing boat made a huge cheer, with a feeling of aftermath.


    "Turn the course, the waters of Katan Island in the North Sea, where the border of the Kingdom of Polkaria belongs-Port Clock!"


    Weiss immediately issued the return order, and then Reinhardt also received a call worm message from Ghaith. As Reinhardt''s escort fleet, Ghaith quickly rushed over with the fleet.

 629 Chapter 629

    Beihai Clock Port.


    A white main ship and a fleet of three black auxiliary ships approached the harbour. The rumbling draught sounded, and the undulating waves smashed down uninterruptedly, causing the sound of fighting.


    After a while, after a long hissing whistle sounded, the entire Clock Harbor immediately moved.On the front deck of the port, a group of people appeared. It was a team composed of Reinhardt Work Agency and the Minister of the Kingdom of Polkaria.


    "The Lord Duke is back..." At this time, a crisp voice rang, and then there was a roar of music again.


    "Let them stop." On the deck of Jufan at this time, Reinhardt frowned after watching this scene, his face seemed a little cold, so after a glance, he raised his head and said to Ghaith beside him.


    Ghaith ordered his men, and after a while, the music on the other side stopped.


    After not long, the fleet finally arrived at Clock Harbor, and the people who came to greet us were all members of the Reinhardt Working Society except for the ministers of the Kingdom of Polkaria. The ministers of the kingdom were mainly Dennis and the Minister of Information. .Reinhardt''s work agency is based on Daphis Long, and waits here again with other family members who are in the North Sea.


    "Boss...welcome you back." Haiger, who was in the laboratory, spoke first, then he glanced at Daphis Long and his colleagues in the laboratory beside him, and whispered.


    "You have worked hard." Reinhardt patted Hegel on the shoulder, and then said with a smile. Hegel''s body with his head down was shocked, feeling a strange gaze penetrated into his heart. A tight, there is a numb feeling.


    Is this... a warning to yourself?


    Reinhardt walked by Hegel, and then he led the crowd towards the harbor.


    "Weiss, you arrange for someone to move all the things on the sailing boat to the laboratory."


    After speaking, Reinhardt walked towards the laboratory with Daphis Long and Hegel, but after not taking a few steps, Reinhardt turned his head and glanced at Dennis: "You go back and report to Fiona Kingdom first..."


    As for what to report, Reinhardt did not say, and Dennis did not have the courage to ask.After a while, after Reinhardt left, he took a breath, the pressure on his whole body was instantly relieved, and the whole person was much easier.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time, the power of Reinhardt''s gestures has not diminished in the slightest, but because he became Qiwuhai and cultivated even more powerful.


    "Boss, this is what you said [engine]?" In the huge laboratory, Daficius looked at the engine in front of him and said in surprise. Although he is not a mechanical scientist, it is not difficult to see the precision of this engine. The place is definitely the most special monster he has ever seen in his life.


    "The super power propulsion system, as well as the unique heat dissipation and cooling method in this world, and the overall structure, although like a tomb, it perfectly fits the power propulsion system of the engine. It is a genius idea." Inside, Hegel has been groping around this engine for a long time, and the shock on his face has not concealed the slightest. He is a scientist of the former world government and is proficient in various machinery manufacturing. He understands many technologies of the world government, but when he sees It was only when it came to this engine that, in terms of certain technologies, the world government may be far inferior to him.


    "My lord, where did this engine come from?" Hegel asked subconsciously, but when he finished asking, he regretted it. This engine is definitely not an ordinary product, it is the highest of the Reinhardt Work Society. confidential.


    "It''s something I got accidentally on the bottom of the sea." Reinhardt didn''t say anything. Regarding Ankacht, he has only said to the few core members of the family, let alone this. The vital engine matter did not leak this time.


    "Leave this engine in your laboratory. Find a way to fit the engine into the big ship under construction." Reinhardt pointed to the equipment placed elsewhere and continued. "And these equipment...you research and study."


    "This main console, I need you to repair it." Reinhardt pointed to a console composed of mechanical equipment and said.


    Dafeisis walked to the front of the main console and watched for a long time.


    "This equipment is very sophisticated, and it is not easy to repair it completely. Our laboratory needs to thoroughly understand its internal structure." Daficius Long said.


    "In this case, these things are left to you." Reinha said with a special nod and smile.


    "I don''t care whether these equipment can be repaired and put into use. After all, this is a long process." Before a few other scientists could speak, Reinhardt continued, "What I care about most now is this engine, and The purpose of this engine."


    "Don''t worry, boss, I have checked it." Hegel said softly, "The power of this engine is very powerful. It happens to be installed on the internal engine system of [ShiuShiZi], which can bring great value to that big ship. A strong driving force."


    "In that case, I''m relieved." After speaking, Reinhardt left the laboratory and walked towards the dock by the sea. He wanted to check the progress of the [Ship of the Century].


    In the past few days, Reinhardt has inspected all of his properties. Now although he has left Beihai, these properties have been operating normally.Now the government affairs of the Kingdom of Polkaria, Reinhardt has completely let go.Although most of the ministers of the kingdom were loyal to him at the beginning, it did not affect Fiona''s control of the country, because Reinhardt had completely let go.


    After a brief exchange with Fiona, Reinhardt deliberately asked about Fiona, the fruit of the twins and the transformation of personality.


    However, Fiona did not give him too much explanation, but just said the current attitude of getting along with Fiona. It seems that these two personalities have reached a preliminary agreement.


    "The next member of the world government should inform you, the king, about going to the Holy Land. Mary Joa?" Reinhardt said.


    Fiona nodded: "I have received it. This time I can become the kingdom invited by the 50 world governments to join the World Conference. It depends on you."


    "But the journey to Mariagioa is dangerous..."


    "I have found someone for you, and he will protect you..."

 630 Chapter 630

    "Find someone?" Fiona was stunned for a moment, then glanced at him, "Who is it?"


    "navy!"


    This answer didn''t surprise Fiona too much, but she didn''t quite know the specific identity of this navy who could be driven by Reinhardt, although she had faintly guessed the true identity of this person.


    "Is it the one who went out from the North Sea?" Fiona continued, and then her long golden hair fluttered in the air. "Your colleague?"


    Although it has always been a secret, but what kind of person Fiona is, how transparent about this kind of thing.


    Reinhardt just glanced at him with a faint look, and then he laughed: "It seems that you still know me well... In this case, then I don''t have to say anything, Polkaria. The kingdom becomes the world government and the fifty people invited to go to the Holy Land Mary Gioia have been set. I need you, on behalf of Polkaria, to fully agree and echo the opinions put forward by the Redding Kingdom in the next world conference. "


    This sentence made Fiona very surprised, but also very worried. However, all the opinions put forward by Reinhardt, especially the opinions put forward in grand occasions like the World Conference, are definitely not a trivial matter. .


    Although I know, but... can she say no... can she have the opportunity to say no?


    Although she doesn''t know, she doesn''t want to challenge Reinhardt''s bottom line with this kind of thing. She knows Reinhardt. In everything else, Reinhardt has patience different from ordinary people, but On certain decisive opinions, no one can tolerate any objections, and it is even more unlikely that others will have the opportunity to object.


    That''s it this time.


    So... she didn''t dare to take risks, and she didn''t have the opportunity to take risks.


    The most important thing is that she does not need to take risks, because the Kingdom of Polkaria has always been a product of his power. This pattern cannot be changed in just a few years, let alone his deep cultivation of the entire North Sea.


    "What you said... I will agree to it unconditionally!" Fiona said after giving him a glance, "I just hope you remember that the Kingdom of Polkaria is only a small kingdom in the North Sea, and it can''t stand up to too much trouble, especially In front of the world government."


    Reinha nodded his head and agreed, but he could tell with a clear eye that he did not put the words of the Queen Fiona in his eyes, at least this kind of contempt was a lie.


    "What''s the matter...I know something in my mind, something...you just need to execute the order!" After Reinhardt said, he straddled the knife and walked out of the hall, but Fiona came from behind. Screams.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Reinhardt turned his head and looked at the female king who looked like a blonde girl, then spoke...with a flat smile: "What?"


    "You just left?" Fiona frowned.


    "Are you going to invite me to dinner?" Reinhardt chuckled.


    Fiona stroked the long blonde hair in her ears, her face looked like frost, and she gave him indifferently: "Huh...who is going to have dinner with you."


    After she finished speaking, a strange touch rose in her heart, feeling that this kind of mood at this moment has appeared in the past when facing Reinhardt alone, but it is not as obvious and strong as it is now. .


    What''s wrong with me?


    No...it should mean...why does the mood become lost and low in an instant.


    "Don''t you want to see her?"


    She held her head high, as if she were a proud princess, and said with a kind of domineering that a female king has.


    Reinhardt looked at her without avoiding his eyes: "I don''t want to!"


    Haha... It''s really merciless, it really fits this bastard guy''s usual style.He only cares about being merciful, but he doesn''t care about friendship at all, or in other words, in his heart, there is no love between men and women at all.


    Thinking of this, Fiona couldn''t help but say: "But... that dead girl wants to see you..."


    She said it out in one breath, but after she said it, the whole white face turned red, especially the base of the ears and the area of ??the neck.


    Just like her own voice... the kind of shyness that belongs to a girl.


    The body that Reinhardt had just turned over suddenly froze, but he didn''t turn his head, leaving only a faint voice: "See you in the Holy Land Mariagioa at this time next year..."


    After speaking, Reinhardt did not pause and walked outside the hall.


    Fiona chuckled, this smile with three points of anger, six points of helplessness, and an unexpected surprise... Then she watched Reinhardt leave and had known Reinhardt for so many years. I thought I knew enough about Reinhardt''s character, but I guessed from this extremely cold voice that this is a completely indifferent and ruthless guy...


    No, it''s a bastard!


    She is very sure about this.


    "Hehe...this is a real bastard, sister, you are blinded by her kindness..." Fiona said in a daze, and then some sharp gazes instantly turned and softened again, and then Saying like a baby: "Huh, isn''t it the same for sister?"


    "What are you talking about...I don''t understand..." The tone of speech changed again, with a peculiar magnetism in the sharpness.


    This kind of weird picture has appeared more than once in the past, but no one has ever seen it.


    This is the [Mind Eyes] ability that was born out of [Twin Fruits], which allows the master and deputy personality to communicate seamlessly, and can complete the soul conversion in a flash. It is a free control and terrifying ability.


    But Reinhardt didn''t know about all this.


    A long time later, Reinhardt patrolled the dock and looked at the larger and larger ship in front of him. There was a particularly surprised feeling in his heart. Although he was already prepared, he really saw this giant ship. After the general frame and outline that was about to take shape, I was still very shocked.


    The huge ship under construction has installed various energy conversion equipment and various lines in the frame. In addition, a dense device is also installed on the rudder of the huge ship, which is a huge clock. Although very similar to the Prague Astronomical Clock built in Clock Harbor, it was transformed from the Astronomical Clock.


    After patrolling the dock, Reinhardt brought in the workshop supervisor and the family scientists. In addition, he specially called back Tom the Murloc, who was building the sea train, to jointly study this Century Ship ] The next construction plan.


    After staying here for three days, Reinhardt put forward his own ideas and the functions that the future [Ship of the Century] needs to show.


    After this, Reinhardt left the North Sea.

 631 Chapter 631 631. Reid Firth

    The helmsman, boatman, and guards were busy on the sailing boat. In several cabins, a piece of dead green tree imprinted in front of you. This is a [green tree] transplanted from the ancient kingdom of Ankahet, returning to the North Sea Polkaria At that time, half of the transplantation was given to some scientists in the family laboratory, hoping that they could find a way to cultivate.


    With half of the green trees remaining, Reinhardt is preparing to move to the New World Redding Kingdom. He also wants to try to cultivate in the soil of the New World, but not long after the sailing ship entered the New World, it was exposed to severe cold, heat, humidity, and cold wind. The impact of the extreme environment has caused most of them to die.


    In this regard, Reinhardt did not have any emergency means. Although it was an unexpected change, it did not make him lose the confidence to continue to cultivate [green trees], even if these [green trees] brought to the new world were all because of this. He is not worried about death, after all, there is still this other half [green tree] in Beihai, which is enough to provide research materials for the plant scientists in the family.


    "Master Duke, [Green Tree] is already half dead, and the other half is relatively strong in resisting extreme environments, but if it is still in such an environment, it will probably not be long before it will be completely dead." One of the guards slowed down. Said that he has some research on botany, although not very deep, he also entered the door.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if they are all dead, now we don''t have any other means to provide''protection'' for these [green trees]..." Reinhardt glanced at the green trees without paying any attention.For him, it seems that these green trees are dispensable.


    In fact, the same is true. Reinhardt never thought of meeting these re-growth green trees in Ankahet, let alone transplanting these green trees, so it was just an unintentional move, not an unexpected thing. .


    While Reinhardt said so, the guard didn''t say anything, so he bowed to Reinhardt and turned around and went busy.


    The sailing boat continued to sail. Everyone had already experienced the cruel and harsh environment of the New World. Under this, although the sailing of the giant ship was intense and exciting, there was no danger of destroying the sailing ship.


    The navigator stood in the cabin to observe, the helmsman was controlling the course of the sailing vessel, and the figure of watchmen appeared on the deck, while the boatmen and guards were standing by at various positions on the hull, and a considerable part of them were on standby in the power room. Prevent accidents from causing the failure of sail.


    Uh...


    At this moment, a huge sirens sounded on the sailboat, and everyone was shocked, feeling a little weird.


    At this moment, a double-mast hull suddenly appeared on the sea not far away, and a pirate flag with a black shading and white pattern appeared on the huge white sail.


    The hull is huge, with many artillery scattered around, and the bow looks like a golden crown.


    Red... One of the lookouts immediately exclaimed, but it was because of panic or panic that he couldn''t say a word afterwards.


    Then a louder voice rang: "Four...Four Emperors..."


    "It''s the Redhead Pirates!"


    "Four Emperors...Red-haired Shanks...that''s the Red Forth..."


    "Why did you meet the Four Emperors..."


    "This time I will definitely be dead. The other party is the Four Emperors with red hair..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Red Hair is not like the other two Four Emperors. He is a murderous demon. This is a reasonable Four Emperor. As long as we don¡¯t attack each other, the other party will definitely not attack us. After all, we It is a guard under the banner of Qiwuhai [Black Duke]."


    After the appearance of the Red-haired Pirates, the voices of everyone exclaimed on the deck.


    However, although the red hair is a pirate group that rarely attacks others as expected, the current situation does not match the situation in the impression, and the other party seems to be coming towards himself and others this time.


    Everyone looked at Reinhardt nervously, waiting for his order.


    "All calm!" Weiss frowned and yelled from the deck. Then he glanced at some of the loudest guards in the distance, and then said coldly: "As the boss''s subordinates, you are just that. Guts?"


    After listening to Weiss, everyone lowered their heads in shame, so the boat returned to silence.


    "Don''t talk about them like that, Weiss..." Reinhardt walked to Weiss and laughed softly. "Fear is the instinct of the weak facing the strong. Don''t blame them."


    Reinhardt was not angry because of this, he was as relaxed as ever in such matters.


    Weiss nodded, took a telescope and looked at the red-haired pirates in the distance for a while, and then his expression became more gloomy: "Boss, the heading of the red-haired pirates seems to be facing us. ."


    "Of course..." Reinhardt laughed immediately, as if he didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. "After all, we have entered the sea area of ??the Auberge Star Islands, but here is the Redhead Pirate Group. The base of the emperor''s name."


    Many people know that the Red-Haired Pirates defeated the Pirate Alliance led by evil spirits in the waters of the island called Orebir, which established the Red-Haired Pirates¡¯ promotion to the fourth sea emperor. Foundation of the transcendent status.


    In particular, I was still a member of the pirates'' opposing camp [Seven Wu Hai under Kings], and rushed to the base camp of the Red-haired Pirates in a sailboat and flying the [Black Duke] flag. How could the other party not personally send out a''greet''? What...


    "Need to turn..." As he said, Weiss paused for a while, then continued, "Or return?"


    Reinhardt shook his head immediately: "No need, just greet him head-on. Note that if the other party is also greeted head-on, don''t collide with him."


    Calm down, if you really rashly collided with the Red Firth of the Red-haired Pirates, it means that this time he took the initiative to trigger the war with the Four Emperors. Reinhardt is not a fool. , Mang is not foolish, you must pay attention to the details, after all, temptation is just temptation.


    "Understood." Weiss nodded, turned and walked toward the cabin, and began to control the course of the sailboat with the helmsman.


    Reinhardt was standing on the bow of the ship with a sword astride, watching the Red Forth rushing forward in the distance, and there was some waves in his heart.


    Red-haired Shanks, this is another legendary big thief. Although it hasn¡¯t been long since he became the Four Emperors, but in terms of strength, he is no weaker than the other three Emperors. If it is from a legendary aspect Look, it might be better than Kaido on Ghost Island and BIGMOM on Cake Island.

 632 Chapter 632 632. Before Meeting (Happy New Year)

    Opposite the sea here, on the huge deck of the Red Forth.


    The members of the Red-Haired Pirate Group naturally discovered the [Black Duke] flag hanging on the giant sail in the distance. In fact, this time they also discovered it when they returned to the base camp in the sea area of ??the Orebel Islands. The flag of the Black Duke, so the red hair and others wanted to test the depth of the Black Duke, so the helmsman on the Red Forth sailed directly toward the sailboat where Reinhardt was.


    Therefore, Weiss¡¯s previous guess was not wrong. The Red Forth came towards [Black Duke].


    "Head, the newly promoted Qiwuhai kid on the opposite side doesn''t seem to be afraid of you." A man with a bald head and no eyebrows who looked like a gorilla grinned.


    "Hahahaha... young people, it is inevitable to be a little arrogant." The red-haired Shanks did not speak, but Jesus cloth carrying a spear.


    "Head, it seems that you, the four emperors, can''t frighten some little ghosts at all." Laki Lu was wearing an orange coat and holding a huge meat stick in his hand. He ate while mocking lisp. Said.


    The red-haired standing on the deck, after hearing the words of his companion, smiled indifferently: "Wow hahaha...little people, go to the meeting [Black Duke]."


    With that said, there was a huge smile from the Red Forth, and several core cadres of the Redhead Pirates also laughed, but the deputy captain Ben Beckman slowly smoked with a cigarette in his mouth, his eyes kept wide open. On the giant sail that came across.


    Vaguely, he saw the figure who was more than three meters tall, wearing a dark black crown, with long dark black hair draped over his shoulders, and a purple one and one black hanging from his left waist. The blade will attract the attention of others for the first time.


    There is a strong domineering temperament in the majestic manner. This temperament is very similar to the aura exuded from their captain red-haired Shanks. It is formed by absolute strength plus a strong domineering look. , But he knew in his heart that Reinhardt''s strength was definitely not comparable to the captain.


    At this time, Ben Beckman''s gaze paused, and the powerful sight and dominance completely felt the breath of Reinhardt on the opposite side. After glanced at the figure that appeared in the distance, he picked up an old newspaper and read it. Up.


    The newspaper reported on Black Duke Reinhardt, who looked a bit yellowish on the paper, which he had previously kept.


    [Black Duke] Reinhardt, born in Beihai on October 7, 1489, is 28 years old, his true identity is unknown, and his height is 3.15M. He is a member of the Seven Martial Seas under the King, a swordsman in the New World and holds two positions. Weapons of unknown rank, but not low-quality weapons, are purple [Maple Cut] and pure black [Karachizun].


    As for his identity and strength, I won¡¯t mention much. With so many names in Beihai, they are far inferior to the title of King Seven Wuhai [Black Duke]. If you talk about strength, Reinhardt¡¯s personal strength Enough to match the name Qiwuhai, as the deputy captain of the Four Emperors Pirate Group, Ben Beckman knew very well in his heart that this fellow Beihai named Reinhardt had a powerful force that he could attach importance to.


    This is a potential strong man who is proficient in swordsmanship, physique, devil fruit, and three-color domineering. The most important thing is that Reinhardt is only twenty-eight years old, and he has great potential that has not been fully developed. It.


    Because he is a fellow of the North Sea, Ben Beckman has been following Reinhardt in private, especially after the news that Reinhardt defeated the Evil Pirates in the North Sea spread throughout the world, he was very Shocked.


    This incident was completely beyond his expectation. Similarly, the news also surprised the members of the Redhead Pirates, as they have fought head-on with the Evil Spirit Pirates many times, but they have been unable to completely eliminate them. The evil spirit pirate group, they knew very well the powerful strength of this pirate group.


    Being able to confront the red-haired pirates many times, and failing without losing any vitality, this is enough to prove the power of the evil spirit pirates. Although the overall strength of the red-haired pirates was very different from now, it was After all, it was the predecessor of the Four Emperors Group, and in that manner, it defeated the pirate alliance formed by the alliance of the evil spirits, the blood diamond, and the three large pirate groups in the new world of the ghost cow.


    It is precisely because Reinhardt defeated the evil spirit pirate group that he was finally invited by the world government to be the last king under Qiwuhai.


    This was unexpected. None of them expected that Reinhardt would completely wipe out the Evil Spirit Pirates with the appearance of the North Sea, although only the remnants of the Evil Pirates were eliminated. Power, but this is surprising enough.


    "He might not stop the sailing boat." Thinking of this, Ben Beckman laughed, then shook his head, then turned to look at the red hair, and laughed in a low voice: "Maybe that guy will pump directly. Maybe the sword comes over..."


    "Hahahaha...If that''s the case, I would take a higher look at [Black Duke]. I have the courage to face the Four Emperors alone, and there are not many people in this world who draw swords against the Four Emperors. ."


    "Boss, why don''t I go and test it first to see how good that guy is?" Laki Road finished the meat stick in his handle and said with a smile.


    "No, I want to see what [Black Duke] will do next..." The red-haired Shanks pressed his palm on [Griffin] and said domineeringly, his eyes were extremely sharp, his left eye The last three claw wounds made his entire face look murderous.


    The redhead thought of Reinhardt, a young man who was only six years younger than himself. There was a weird feeling in his heart. Although the two of them took completely opposite paths, they had something very similar in common. , As for which aspect, he couldn''t say it for a while.


    But at least, the red hair is very interested in [Black Duke].


    Rumbling...


    The sound of huge currents kept ringing, and the sea area of ??Orebel¡¯s star islands had completely restored calm. The two sailboats were clearly in front and back and were located in the same channel. I believe it won¡¯t be long before the flowers will collide together if they don¡¯t rewind.


    The tumbling sound of the sailing boat''s draft continued to be heard. On the deck where Reinhardt was sitting, Weiss''s face was very nervous and he kept wiping the sweat from his forehead. For ordinary people, even after following Reinhardt for many years Ordinary people in China have no courage to face the Four Emperors.


    "Boss, I''m about to get in touch." Weiss said nervously.

 633 Chapter 633 633. Fight, Red-haired Shanks

    It has been very difficult for Weiss to maintain this state until now. After all, the opponent is the Four Emperors Red-haired Pirate Group. If it hadn''t been for his unconditional trust in Reinhardt, he might have fled long ago.


    "Continue sailing, don''t stop." Reinhardt said while looking at the Drey Firth not far ahead. The two are already very close, and they are on the same channel again. If you don''t stop, If it does, the end result must be a collision.


    It''s just that if it''s harder than the hull, his sailboat is far from being on the Drey Firth. In terms of size, his sailboat is enough to crush the opponent.


    It''s close... It''s already very close, but a few hundred meters apart.


    On the Drey Firth, Laki Lu looked at the huge sailboat opposite and showed no sign of stopping, so he showed a cold smile and said to the red hair: "Boss, it seems that the kid opposite Come with us..."


    This is a provocation and a challenge to the authority of the Four Emperors.


    "You don''t know what to do, young kid, just go and teach him..." Jesus said while drinking wine and laughing.


    After speaking, Laki Roadside''s body immediately turned into a flesh bullet and rushed towards the deck where Reinhardt was.


    The rumbling waves pierced the air.


    Standing on the deck of the sailing boat, Reinhardt saw the huge figure rushing over for the first time. The fat figure, the orange coat, and the watermelon green headscarf were all very obvious. At first glance, he knew that he was a red-haired pirate. The famous combat member of the regiment, Laki Lu.


    Reinhardt never thought that the Red-haired Pirates would take the lead, but after thinking about it, he understood that this is the sea area where the Red-haired Pirates are located, how can they allow others to invade at will!


    Raki Lu rushed into the sky with a confident smile on his face, and then a huge fist banged down.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt''s complexion was very strong. He just wanted to pull out the blade on his left waist, but suddenly stopped, so his legs were slightly opened, his body was arched, and his lowered right hand was raised unexpectedly. , The process from bending to straightening was smooth and flowing, both feet stepped on, the body rose from the ground, a palm slapped it up, and it collided with Laki Lu¡¯s fist.


    The two fists touched, and at this moment thunder suddenly appeared, the sky full of air currents collided rapidly, and then a huge roar erupted. With the two people as the center in the sky, an air current that shattered the air was like a comet explosion. The space is distorted by these two colliding forces.


    This is entirely a collision of physical strength, which originated from the most instinctive fighting method of human beings. Both of them did not attach any skill or domineering to this attack, and both attacked with the purest physical strength in the body.


    Reinhardt jumped out of the air, and Raki Lu returned to the Dray Firth after he finished the punch.


    "Well, that kid''s strength is pretty good, right?" Seeing that Laki Lu was not taking advantage of it, Ben Beckman lit a cigarette again and said with a smile.


    In the scene just now, the people of the Red-haired Pirates group saw them in their eyes, and were surprised. Laki Lu was a master of physique, the pure physical power was extremely powerful. Although the punch just now was a tentative effect, it was so It was easily resisted, which made them really unexpected.


    Therefore, including the red hair and Ben Beckman, everyone''s evaluation of Reinhardt''s true strength has risen by another level.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid''s physical skills are really not weak." Laki Lu said softly after being silent for a while. At the moment when they were fighting with Reinhardt, although the two of them broke apart at the touch of a touch, Both sides felt the surging power that rushed out of each other''s body.


    Although they may not only be seen in their lives, they have reached the point where they amaze each other.


    Especially Raki Lu, who was originally a strong man with physical skills as the main attack method, he was surprised that Reinhardt, who was a sword magnate and a demon fruit capable person, could actually practice physical skills to such a realm. , It is unbelievable.


    Although surprised, for Laki Lu, the main combat member of the Red-haired Pirates, it was just a hasty test.


    Both sides also have this meaning.


    The two sailing ships were already very close. After Reinhardt landed on the deck, his eyes were always on the Drey Firth not far away, especially the red-haired Shanks and Ben Beckman.


    At this time, Reinhardt''s right hand waved lightly. Wes immediately understood after seeing it, and made an emergency reefing instruction to the helmsman in the cabin. Because there is still some distance between the two, so after the sailboat reefed, Although it can still sail a certain distance like before, it will not completely crash into it.


    "The head... that guy has reeled..." Laki Lu took a meat stick again in his hand and ate it, and said after seeing the sailboat where Reinhardt was on with three white sails completely put away.


    "Then let''s wind up the sails too, and see what this guy wants to do." The red hair said with a smile, and then the two white sails on the Drey Firth were gathered.


    After the sails were gathered up, the two sailing boats were still sailing towards each other, but this force did not last long, and it was completely over. In the end, the bows of the two sailing boats stuck together and banged together. Later, the two sailing boats shook tremendously.


    Standing on the deck, Reinhardt shook slightly and saw the red-haired Shanks who was also standing on the deck opposite.


    Red hair, white shirt, bare chest, wearing slippers and shorts with legs, wearing a black coat, [Griffin] hanging from the waist on the right, while watching Reinhardt with a domineering look.


    Both of them stared at each other.


    This is the red-haired Shanks?This is the Four Emperors...


    Reinhardt couldn''t help thinking that although he looked ordinary in terms of appearance and height, Reinhardt could feel that terrifying power from his body. He was the only one of the four emperors that did not rely on the ability of devil fruits. The strong.


    "Red hair... Your Lord Shanks!"


    Reinhardt spoke first, staring directly at him.


    Hearing these words, the red-haired Shanks grinned: "You are the newly promoted King Qiwuhai kid... Reinhardt?"


    "Hehe... you are the same?" Reinhardt was not angry, but stood on the forefront of the deck and continued to look at the red hair. "It''s just the new four emperors who are a few years older than me!"


    "Four emperors only, a big tone!" The red hair said casually, and finally his right hand suddenly pulled a sword...


    Reinhardt was not afraid, and the double knives were also drawn out, and at the same time he jumped towards the Drey Firth.


    "Let me see and see today, how many catties are you, the newly promoted Qiwuhai kid?"

 634 Chapter 634 634.The invitation of the four emperors red hair

    Reinhardt jumped onto the Drey Firth, and the two knives in his hand happened to collide with the red hair who had just drawn the Western sword.


    boom!


    The crisp weapon impact shook, and then a majestic energy exploded on the colliding two blades. The first thing that changed was the nearby sea. After the impact of this force, the waves instantly fluctuated, and the huge waves began to surge. When I got up, the waves rolled up in layers spread in all directions.


    The two sailing boats attached to each other also produced huge shaking.


    At this moment, there was a stalemate between the red-haired Shanks and the Black Duke Reinhardt.Reinhardt clasped Garochizun and Fengqi with both hands, the strength on his wrists was constantly condensing, and the stalemate''s two blades exuded a squeaking sound at the same time, he felt a powerful force that he had never seen in his life Strength, if the evil spirit he faced that day only made him feel a little pressure, but the red-haired Shanks he is facing now makes him feel a strong despair.


    Although the body did not show the slightest sign of retreating, it seemed that there was no resistance to it. Even if the strength that was constantly rising in the body was endless, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean and disappeared.


    sky¡­¡­


    At this moment, I don¡¯t know who yelled, and then everyone subconsciously looked towards the sky, but saw that there were huge cracks in the sky above them. The dense black clouds were covered with white smoke, and they continued to The rolling, like a huge crack in the canyon, as terrifying.


    Reinhardt''s two blades shook suddenly, and the counter-shock of great power made his arm numb, and then a crack appeared in the tiger''s mouth, and scarlet blood spilled out.


    boom!


    The two knives creaked and were repelled by a powerful force. Reinhardt leaned back and took three steps to stabilize before stabilizing. The arms holding the two knives were trembling, and the blood flowed down the knives. The shank flowed onto the blade and then dripped onto the deck of the Dray Firth.


    After seeing this scene, the red hair felt a little surprised. With his current strength, when he fought Qi Wuhai with a knife, the opponent had only stepped back three steps, which made him very shocked.


    However, after this, the red hair saw Reinhardt take the initiative to put away the double knives, and then [Griffin] in his hand was also sheathed.Since the opponent did not take the initiative to provoke, there is no need to continue a meaningless war.


    "I didn''t come to you, the new four emperors, to fight." Reinhardt said after the two sides stopped.


    "Oh...Since you are not here to fight, what do you do in our base camp?"


    The waters of the Star Islands of Auberge belonged to the forces of the Red-haired Pirates.


    "The King''s Qi Wuhai and the Four Emperors are in opposing camps."


    Laki Lu next to the red hair spoke.


    "So what!" Reinhardt laughed immediately, "I have always wanted to see Your Excellency Shanks with my own eyes and see what kind of person Luffy''s little devil has always remembered."


    After he finished speaking, the red hair was first stunned, then the core crew around him and the deputy captain Ben Beckman were stunned.


    "Oh? You know Luffy?" The red-haired face immediately softened, and asked with a smile.


    With this relationship, the communication between the two is much smoother.


    Reinha nodded his head: "Of course, I personally witnessed the love of Luffy and their three brothers. For this reason, I want to see who the Shanks in Luffy''s mouth is."


    "Hahahaha, it''s my own person, immediately lift the alarm." The red hair said, and then the stagnant atmosphere on the Dray Firth was completely relieved.


    "Little ones, it''s a banquet." After seeing this scene, Laki Lu shouted with a smile, and there was a burst of laughter on the deck, and a lot of food and wine were put up.


    Reinhardt took the phone worm and said a few words, and then the decks of the two sailboats cleared each other, and a dozen boxes were carried on the deck of the Drey Firth.


    After the box was opened, countless wine bottles with the word Hero white were placed on the deck.


    "Hahaha, I have forgotten that, now in front of us is the owner of the largest winery in the world." After seeing more than a dozen boxes of hero white being placed, the redhead immediately said with a smile, and then put the original on the deck. All the wine on the table was put away.


    "Come, come, celebrate, Luffy¡¯s friends are our friends, and I¡¯m going to finish drinking this wine today."


    The red hair turned on Hero White, and said with a laugh while holding Reinhardt while drinking.The wine and food were arranged, and all the crew of the Red-haired Pirates started the banquet.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen Luffy in seven years." Raki Lu took a bottle of wine and drank it.


    The red hair inevitably fell into the memory, and then said in a deep voice: "Yes, seven years have been like yesterday, and I can still remember Luffy''s crying face."


    Thinking of this, the redhead laughed again.


    "Luffy is now arguing about becoming the One Piece King every day, looking for a group of companions to venture out at sea." Reinhardt poured a sip of wine into his mouth and said, at the same time, he was very sighed. , As long as you are a recognized friend, you can open the banquet anytime, anywhere.


    "Haha, the same as before."


    On the deck of the Drey Firth, Reinhardt asked Weiss to bring the hero white and part of the Blue?GOD left on the sailing boat to serve the banquet.


    After talking for a long time, everyone¡¯s banquet is coming to an end. The food on the deck has been eaten, and there is not much wine left. They all drank a lot of wine, especially the red-haired Shanks, whose entire face was red. So did Reinhardt, his face flushed with alcohol.


    By this time, everyone was already in a state of drunkenness, and the relationship was a step closer.


    "Reinhardt...are...are you interested in coming to us?" The redhead laughed while drinking, and then said to Reinhardt.


    "What do you mean?" Reinhardt asked. He knew the meaning of the red-haired Shanks in his heart, but he didn''t answer directly.


    "Just join us." Hongfa added drunkly.


    "Well... this is an invitation from the four emperors red-haired Shanks personally. How should I choose..." Reinhardt''s gaze stayed on Shanks''s face first, and then from Ben Baker. Man, Jesus Bu, Laki Lu and others have been swept across.


    The eyes of everyone were also on Reinhardt, as if waiting for his decision.

 635 Chapter 635 635. Dialogue, Ben Beckman

    After all, Reinhardt is ranked in the Seven Wuhai Kings, and at such a young age, he has a strong reputation and has extraordinary potential. At first, the members of the group thought about inviting this man to join the Redhead Pirates, but they It was rejected later, all because of the ambition and restlessness of this man, which made them very worried.


    If it is forcibly recruited, it will cause bad consequences. After all, in a pirate group, there is absolutely no way for people with different intentions.


    However, when red hair is drunk, he will continue to do this kind of invitation to others, even if the proposal has been rejected internally.


    "How to choose?" Reinhardt looked at everyone and laughed. "After all, this kind of opportunity may only be once in a lifetime."


    Ben Beckman looked at the extremely relaxed expression on Reinhardt''s face, then looked at the still dizzy red hair, then took a puff of cigarette, and said with a flat smile: "I will withdraw this invitation on behalf of our captain."


    With Ben Beckman''s ingenuity, it can be seen naturally that Reinhardt left them room for words, and the red hair was in a drunken state, naturally unconscious.


    "In this case, I don''t have to make such a difficult choice."


    With that said, Reinhardt had a drink with Ben Beckman with the bottle.


    At this time, Shanks had already been drunk by him and climbed down, lying on the deck and sleeping.Most of the other people are like this, but Ben Beckman is still sober.


    "What are your plans for the next step?" Ben Beckman took a sip and asked casually.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "I don''t have any plans. Since I have become the King of the Seven Martial Seas, I must follow the rules of this contract to frighten the pirates in this sea and at the same time obey the orders of the world government."


    "It''s not the style of a person like you." Ben Beckman chuckled, naturally not believing that he is such a person who keeps himself in peace.


    "Really?" Reinhardt was silent for a while before continuing: "Only by keeping one''s own feet can you live long, and only by surviving can you have a chance to realize your ambitions."


    "That''s right!" Ben Beckman was taken aback for a moment, but then he reacted again. This kind of remark was like that of a brilliant person like Reinhardt.


    "So... have you been waiting for an opportunity?"


    Reinha nodded his head: "Of course, this sea is far more than me waiting for the opportunity."


    "For example, in the White Beard Pirates, the guy named Marshall D. Titch."


    "Marshall D. Titch..."


    Ben Beckman was stunned for a moment, and his face seemed to change as he murmured the name, especially his calm eyes became sharper.


    "It should be no stranger..." Reinhardt looked down at the sleeping red-haired Shanks, especially noticing the three subtle scars on his left eye.


    Ben Beckman put away his solemn gaze, and then returned to a calm smile: "There is indeed such a number one in the White Beard Pirates. He is very strong and has a deep hiding. I followed the white beard before, and they are the same people as the Phoenix Marco and Diamond Joe Ci."


    In fact, Ben Beckman was already very clear about all of this. After all, the three scars on the left eye of the redhead belonged to Titch from the White Beard Pirates. He could not rely on the fruit ability, but only on physical skills. The ability to leave a scar on Shanks'' eyes is definitely not to be underestimated.


    "It seems that you have noticed it a long time ago." Reinhardt said after hearing Ben Beckman''s words. It is a miracle that an arrogant and arrogant guy like Blackbeard can go to the next four emperors. Not to mention a miracle, too risky.


    However, this time he came, and from the perspective of God, the future belongs to Blackbeard''s reputation, status, and rights. He will do whatever it takes to plunder him. This is also the fastest way for him to become the Four Emperors in the future.


    "I am still very impressed with that guy, but why do you only mention Marshall D. Titch, and... why do you know that this person has been hiding his great ambitions?"


    These are the things that make him very strange. Reinhardt has only been in the New World for a few years. How could he spot the character Marshall D. Titch so quickly?


    Even if Reinhardt had a fight with Titch of the Whitebeard Pirates last time when he accepted the signs of the world government, he might not necessarily come to this conclusion.


    Ben Beckman couldn''t help but glanced at Reinhardt and found that his face was always smiling, and a wave of waves rose in his heart. The young man sitting in front of him also had a huge Ambitious guys, who have been operating in Beihai for so many years, and have accepted the invitation of Qiwuhai, the king of the world government, must pursue more than the rights of Qiwuhai.


    Reinhardt did not directly answer Ben Beckman¡¯s words, but chuckled in a very calm voice: ¡°How can one hide his ambitions from being leaked out? I think I should be under the biggest tree. It¡¯s the best way to hide, otherwise, it¡¯s easy to stand out under other dwarf trees."


    "That''s the truth." Ben Beckman nodded. "Why didn''t you do this in the first place?"


    "I am me and he is him. There is a difference between the two. Naturally, they cannot be confused. Besides, maybe I have the same purpose as him in the future, but they are definitely not the same kind of person."


    "What is your ultimate goal?" Ben Beckman asked without any taboos.


    Reinhardt glanced at him and said, "If I said that I was going to start a war to subvert all mankind in this world, would you believe it?"


    Ben Beckman shook his head. He didn''t believe it, just as if he was making jokes casually.So he wasn''t surprised at all, because he was sure from the beginning that these were just jokes.


    "The opportunity you are waiting for will come in a few years." At this point, Ben Beckman looked at him with interest and continued: "I just don''t know. In the future, you Reinhardt How should the big ship of the job club sail in the new world."


    "Is it to continue to deal with the three power camps in the posture of the king''s Qiwuhai, or to break away from the world government and compete for the highest throne in the world as a pirate."


    What he was talking about was the path chosen by most powerhouses in this world, especially in the New World. Reinhardt''s Qiwuhai identity was after all just stepping onto a higher level.

 636 Chapter 636 Preparing for the World Conference

    But just relying on this sentence is enough to prove that Ben Beckman recognized and respected Reinhardt.


    "Whether it is Qiwuhai or the identity of a pirate, for me it is just a short-term identity or means to achieve an objective."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, seemingly not paying attention to Ben Beckman''s words.


    "I¡¯m not like your captain. I¡¯m a guy who naturally likes to be a pirate and likes to venture out to sea. If the world is peaceful and there is no such darkness and killing, I think I will stay in the North Sea, marry a few wives, and give birth to more than a dozen. A child to reproduce."


    "It''s just that these are impossible to achieve."


    Reinhardt said with a sigh.


    "Your ideal is really great, but if such a world really exists, then I really want to see it." Ben Beckman chuckled and drank the wine in his hand.


    Perhaps from Reinhardt¡¯s simple words, he has already sensed Reinhardt¡¯s infinite ambitions and ambitions, or perhaps it¡¯s just a moment of emotion, but who cares, the world itself is riddled with holes, if it is It might be a good thing to be able to pierce through with a single knife.


    However, this is just the thought in Ben Beckman''s mind. Although his interest in the fellow North Sea fellow in front of him remains undiminished, he can also perceive Reinhardt''s ambitions different from ordinary people through only a few words and his past actions.


    Reinhardt smiled and did not continue to speak. For him, no matter what the future is, the plan he has made must be realized. However, in the temporary plan, he did not talk to Hongfahai. The conflict between the thieves, so although they belong to different camps, there is no need to fight for life in the future.


    The most important thing is that he will need to use the red-haired Shanks once in the Holy Land Mariejoa.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt took the bottle and continued drinking with Ben Beckman.


    A long time later, Reinhardt¡¯s sailing boat slowly sailed away from the seas of Orebel¡¯s star islands. In order to thank Shanks and his party for their banquet and hospitality, Reinhart left all the heroes on the sailing boat, white and Blue?GOD. Hongfa et al.


    On the Dray Firth, the redheads, Jesus cloth, Laki Lu and others are already sober.


    "Beckman, what do you think of your fellow Beihai?" Jesus cloth leaned on the deck and asked Ben Beckman with his spear on his back.


    Shanks also glanced at him with interest, and seemed to want to know what he said about Reinhardt.


    "He is a thoughtful and powerful guy." Ben Beckman said briefly, and then he kept silent.


    Although it was just a simple evaluation, it was already completely surprised by the red hair. He had never heard Beckman say that he had such an evaluation of a young man.


    However, no matter what, today¡¯s banquet has been held. The Redhead Pirates and Reinhardt Work Club have formed a preliminary friendship. Coupled with the relationship between Luffy and Luffy, there will be no obvious relationship between the two parties in the short term. Enemy, of course, with the current strength of Reinhardt Jobs, it is not qualified to be the opponent of the Redhead Pirates.


    The red-haired pirate group slowly left. Reinhardt¡¯s contact with the red-haired pirate group was just a simple episode in the new world. It was not discovered by the pirates or the navy, and neither did the two sides in the future. Anything mentioned.


    Haiyuan calendar 1518, New World Leiding Kingdom, capital of Budamegas, palace.


    "Brother, how do we arrange this world conference?" Moser asked in the king''s hall.


    He has completed the task assigned by Reinhardt in the East China Sea and activated Eugene, who is in the East China Sea Naval Branch. Therefore, in the past five months, Mosel has frequently traveled between the East China Sea and the Great Sea Route.


    On the great route, Moselle also needs to meet regularly with the three pirates cultivated in secret, so Moselle is the busiest person in recent times.


    Reinhardt has basically been idle after the initial reconstruction of Lei Ting, except for remotely directing the construction of Beihai [Century Boat] and always paying attention to the development of Beihai Laboratory. All the time is spent on cultivation.


    Even the sea train project doesn''t need him to worry about it personally, because the sea train project is in the late stage, so most of Tom''s energy is put on the [Ship of the Century].


    "Mestre is definitely going to go as King Reding." Reinhardt thought for a while and said, "As King Qiwuhai, I also received the signs from the world government this time."


    This sign was not a big deal, it was just a common sign during the World Conference in order to prevent problems with the Holy Land Mariagioa.


    He knew this very well, so he didn''t seem impatient.


    "Where are the other nobles?" Blatter next to him also asked, "Would you like to bring it?"


    "No." Meister, who was sitting on the Iron Throne, immediately shook his head. For him, taking the nobles was a burden.


    "Since I don''t bring it, then I definitely can''t leave, otherwise Leiting''s nobles will not be allowed to make trouble by leaving all three of us." Bulla nodded and said.


    "Considering that the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea is also participating in this world conference, so let''s just pass by me, Mestre and Anilu." Reinhardt said slowly after thinking for a moment.


    "As for the safety of the North Sea on the road to Marijoa, I have already told Roentgen earlier."


    This time it is still lightly loaded. With Blatter sitting in the Leiting Kingdom, and Bender on the side, it is enough to deter the nobles in the country and the pirates who try to attack Leiting, plus his own king. There shouldn''t be much problem with Qiwuhai''s name.


    And there is no need to worry about the Beihai side. The one-acre three-point land in Beihai has been completely brought into his control. Even if there are some young people, it is enough to solve the problem with the strength of the family members who stay in Beihai. .


    Although there are still secret agents in the CP8 agency like''Zero'' in Beihai, it is obviously no longer able to cause any impact on Beihai.


    "In this case, we should prepare early. Although this is only going to the World Conference for a cutscene, there is no guarantee that there will be accidents." Moselle said, then waved to the guards outside the hall and whispered. After a few orders, the guard accepted the order and left.


    After all, the fifty franchise countries all over the world have gathered together, and it is inevitable that there will be some miscellaneous things. However, it is the few dragons that worry Reinhardt the most, so Reinhardt specifically asked Roentgen to protect Fiona. In order to prevent the dragon people from seeing Fiona and want to take her as their own.

 637 Chapter 637 637. News of Alabastan

    After walking out of the palace, it was still early in the morning when Reinhardt''s phone worm began to ring.


    "Lord Duke..." A deep voice came from the phone bug.


    "Brady." Reinhardt reacted when he heard this voice. This secret dedicated line, the phone bug prevention line to prevent eavesdropping, was provided by Chitila, so now he can talk to Brady in an open and honest manner. .


    "Is there any news?" Reinhardt asked in a deep voice. As an agent, Brady could not make this call for no reason. In fact, in the past few years, every time he communicated with Brady, The other party will bring information that is very useful to the family, especially after becoming a member of CP9, his information is of extraordinary importance to the family, from a certain aspect, more information than Roentgen.


    Although Roentgen is currently a major general of the G branch of the Navy, there is a fundamental difference in intelligence capabilities compared with CP members who have received professional training.


    Brady in the phone worm pondered for a moment before continuing: "There are two news."


    "On the side of Alabastan, Krokdal has already taken action against the royal family."


    Reinha nodded his head. Since getting the dancing fan for Krocdal, he has been waiting for him to make a shot. I didn''t expect Krocdal to be so tolerant. In order to be foolproof and the thoroughness of the comprehensive plan, I waited a lot. One year.


    "It has not rained in Alabastan for five months now, and all the anger and grievances of the civilians have spread to the royal family of Alabastan."


    "It is estimated that the rebels will take shape soon." Brady sees all this very well. He has been lurking in Alabastan for a while, but he has not done anything since. Now is the time to test the royal family of Alabastan. Now, the style of the Alabastan royal family in handling this matter will be the vane of the next development.


    "This thing Krokdal is done." Reinha nodded and said, but Brady in the phone worm was a little surprised: "Why do you say that? After all, the royal family of Alabastan is a member of the world government."


    "Affiliate country?" Reinhardt shook his head. "Affiliate country is nothing but a franchise country. Didn''t everything we did start from a franchise country? Although Alabastan is different from other countries'' territory ."


    As one of the twenty royal families who created the world government eight hundred years ago, they also rejected the residency qualification to move to the holy land of Mary Joa. Alabastan belongs to a different country.


    "You don''t understand how meticulous the mind of this guy Klockdale is. This guy is not completely sure and will not act rashly."


    Although it failed later, it was definitely not a failure of a plan, but a defeat under Luffy''s halo.


    As long as Luffy can¡¯t go out to sea, Krokdal¡¯s matter will not change much, and Alabastan will naturally fall into Krokdal¡¯s control in the end. Reinhardt was silent for a moment, and this matter was counted as he did. A boost, because of the cooperative relationship with Krokdal, the arms and dancing fans are all obtained from him.


    As for the dancing fan, I managed to get it from Doflamingo. For Doflamingo, I can conceal it for a while, but Doflamingo should know it sooner or later. Will definitely come to ask myself about this matter.


    But for the sake of Alabastan''s overall plan, I can''t manage that much for the time being.


    "In other words, Klockdal will surely succeed?" Brady asked in a low voice.


    "It can only be said to be... a staged success." Reinhardt said again, which made Brady more puzzled. He did not understand why Reinhardt said this, but he told Reinhart. He is very understanding and loyal, and he didn''t raise any thoughts about this question, and he trusted and executed any words of Reinhardt for no reason.


    "Your mission remains unchanged for the time being. Find a way to get the historical texts in the Palace of Alabastan and figure out any information about Pluto in Alabastan."


    After thinking for a while, Reinhardt continued to say that this was his main purpose for letting Brady rush to Alabastan secretly, but considering that Brady himself had anything else to execute in CP9, he didn''t give him any Di proposed a clear time limit.


    Brady nodded and said: "There is no problem in Alabastan in the short term, but there may be some changes within CP9 in the next year."


    Changes in the short term... Hearing this, Reinhardt suddenly thought of the matter that Brady had mentioned to him, about CP0.


    "Is it related to CP0?"


    "CP9 will have a group of newcomers coming in. Similarly, CP0 will add a few people from CP9."


    "Any chance?" Reinhardt said, "How can I help?"


    "No, if you help, it will increase the risk of exposure. This matter is an absolutely confidential incident within CP9 and CP0. The success or failure lies with me." Brady rejected Reinhardt''s proposal. In fact, The same is true, this kind of thing cannot provide him with any direct or indirect help from the side.


    "Well, you can act on your own. If this matter conflicts with the task I confided to you, you can temporarily abandon the task and try your best to attack the CP0 system."


    After all, entering CP0 is regarded as the real core of entering the world government spy agency, even if it is strategically giving up something for this, it is quite worthwhile.


    "I understand, Lord Duke."


    Having said that, Brady paused for a while, and then continued: "Another news, this world conference, should be proposed by the world government on its own initiative, about the search for the revolutionary army in the world, the world government We attach great importance to this matter, and this time all participating countries will compulsorily respond."


    The Revolutionary Army... Reinhardt also obviously knows that the development of the Revolutionary Army nowadays has reached the point where the world government must attach great importance to it. Especially the Revolutionary Army''s fascination with allied nations has become more and more intense.


    "I know, the revolutionary army''s affairs, I believe the world government will have a headache in the future."


    Reinhardt smirked in his heart. He has an extraordinary relationship with the revolutionary army, and private transactions have been conducted for many years.


    However, during the World Conference, he absolutely must play a leading role, actively and strongly supporting the proposal to search for the revolutionary army around the world.


    As the so-called thief shouts to catch the thief, in order to create chaos and shift the target, his trade with the revolutionary army can continue.

 638 Chapter 638 638. Arrival (seeking a monthly pass for the New Year)

    "By the way, not long ago, I had a hand with Sabo, a cadre of the Revolutionary Army." Brady mentioned in the phone worm.


    "How is the result?"


    Brady chuckled and said, "It''s not an opponent at all. The most powerful physical skills you have ever taught me, and the extension skills you created cannot threaten that guy."


    Reinha characteristically nodded: "Don''t be discouraged, Sabo''s talents are extremely good in the world."


    Now Saab already has a pivotal position in the revolutionary army. Relying on his own ingenuity, coupled with the guidance of Dorag and the revolutionary army cadres for many years, the strength will inevitably increase very quickly. The power of Dragon Claw Boxing Hart had experienced it a long time ago, and combined with armed and domineering, it is definitely a rare physical skill in this world.


    "I know, Lord Duke, you once said that there are many strong men in this world whose talents are beyond our reach, but as long as we recognize ourselves, face the gap squarely, and work hard, one day we will catch up." Brady said in a deep voice. .


    "It''s okay if you understand..." Reinhardt said slowly, but there was a word he didn''t tell Brady that there is another kind of person in this world whose talent is really beyond others no matter how much effort they put in. .


    For example, the four emperors, the three navy generals, the admiral of the navy, the heroes of the navy, and even those legendary figures many years ago, or those young people who are rising and about to rise, are a group of people with truly transcendent talents. It grew up all the way with a certain aura.


    He didn''t say much, because it didn''t help, but although Brady''s potential was not as good as those of Sabo, but looking at the entire sea, he also belonged to the superior posture. Over time, he will inevitably become the most important in Reinhardt''s hands. Of a pawn.Especially Brady has now completely gained a foothold in VP9, ??and there is always a chance to move towards CP0.


    After speaking, although Brady felt a little lost, he was not discouraged by it.He followed Reinhardt when he was a teenager, and was personally guided by Reinhardt, Blatter and other core family members. His behavior and thought have been greatly influenced, and his mind is firm and comparable. Otherwise, Reinhardt It is also impossible for Hart to let him sneak into the CP agency alone when he was a teenager.


    So Brady returned to normal in an instant.


    Since CP9 can meet with the revolutionary army, it at least shows that the scope of the revolutionary army''s secret activities has spread to most corners of the world. Presumably, there are many people in the participating countries that are separated from the world government. A certain agreement was reached with the revolutionary army.


    The greater the power of the revolutionary army, the more chaotic the world is, the more beneficial it is for Reinhardt''s plan and the more opportunities for fish in troubled waters.


    "During the World Conference, I might not be able to help much." After a while, Brady''s voice continued to pass through the phone worm.


    "Don''t worry about this, I have already arranged it." Reinhardt said, thinking that the next year will be the most critical period for Brady, so he again asked: "Your most important task now is to find ways to enter CP0. Institutions, even at the expense of giving up the mission of Alabastan."


    "I see, Lord Duke."


    The two communicated for a while, then hung up the phone worm one after another, ending the conversation.


    Three days later, in the port of Budamegas, several sailing ships belonging to the Redding Kingdom officially set sail. The flags of the Redding Kingdom and the Black Duke Reinhardt were hung on the sailing ships.


    The destination of this voyage is the holy place, Marijoa, who was invited to participate in the quadrennial world conference. As the king of the Redding Kingdom, Mestre naturally had to go there in person, and Reinhardt, as the king under the Qiwu Sea, This time it was also in the recruitment of the world government. Apart from that, Mestre only brought a few court guards.


    As for the others, only combat member Anilu and Navigator Weiss, who had just joined the family for five months, followed along.


    A few days later, in front of the Holy Land building, Port Marigioa, there were dozens of sailboats staying in the port. These were all joined royal families from all over the world. The navies were arranged near the port to prevent any emergencies.


    During the World Conference, the world government mobilized two admirals to come to sit in town, namely "Red Dog" Sakaski and "Yellow Ape" Sarubolino, plus CP0 in Maria Gioria Secretly lurking to protect the Tianlongren, as well as the several kings called Qiwuhai, I believe no one would dare to disadvantage Mary Joa.


    A group of navy came to greet him in the distance. After a while, everyone was greeted into a huge palace. It was a residence specially used to receive the royal family. There were guard handles everywhere.


    At this moment, a team of men and women with royal identities appeared in front of them and walked over here. Looking at the costumes and dressing, Reinhardt was very familiar with them. After seeing the petite figure, he confirmed the identities of these people. , And then immediately met the girl''s eyes.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, so he chuckled at the girl.


    The girl shook him with her left light, her sea-blue hair flicked up at the same time, and the pair of big yo-yo-like eyes rolled around a few times, seeming to have some strange thoughts again, so the corners of her mouth curled up. There was a sly arc, and it seemed to hum to Reinhardt.


    The girl immediately turned her head, brushed over Reinhardt''s side, with a burst of good body scent, and left immediately following the middle-aged men dressed as nobles.


    This girl is naturally the princess Vivi I saw through Alabastan before. After more than two years, Princess Vivi has grown a bit taller. In the past, she looked a little childish and childish, but now she has become a girl with outstanding temperament. , It''s just that the strange and strange character still hasn''t changed at all.


    With long sea-blue hair, delicate eyelashes, quirky eyes, and a slender figure, she will definitely become a big beauty in the future, coupled with her noble blood, and the kindness, sense of responsibility, and courage in her temperament, These qualities are hard to make people hate her.


    After seeing Weiwei walking by, Reinhardt smiled helplessly, and followed the guards toward the residence. This world conference will last at least three days, so the world government arranged the residence early. local.


    When she walked to the hall of her residence, she saw the scene of many royal families gathering together. After seeing Reinhardt, the royal families were shocked, especially the royal families who came from Beihai, who were even more sincere and frightened.

 639 Chapter 639

    At this time, some of the nobles standing in the hall were the royal families of certain kingdoms in the North Sea. They were the most impressed by Reinhardt, and they were far from the space of the king of the North Sea.


    They all knew in their hearts that this man with a reputation in the North Sea was an existence they absolutely couldn''t afford, not to mention how terrifying the special identity of King Qi Wuhai was.


    In Beihai, Reinhardt is a legendary figure with countless followers. Some people think that he was born with a genius, brave to innovate, and boldly innovate the original system, so as to create the prosperous number of countries in Beihai. As a result, the entire North Sea has a new look, and he is a perfect ruler.


    Some people think that Reinhardt is a vicious demon. Not only is he cruel and greedy, he uses all means for his rights and wealth, but also uses bloody methods to suppress the nobles. There is no taboo in doing things, and he treats life like grass, which is an absolute demon.


    Although some people have never seen Reinhardt with their own eyes, they are deeply impressed by his notoriety. Now that they have seen this man with their own eyes in the Holy Land Marijoa, how can they not be afraid, even if this is the safest in the world The Holy Land Mary Joa, they will inevitably panic in their hearts.


    At this time, a forty-year-old man in the crowd walked towards Reinhardt, and then he bowed his hands and bowed softly: "My Lord Duke!"


    Just a few simple words showed the attitude of this royal family. Although it was just a simple salute, it already seemed completely respectful in front of many countries joining the world government.


    However, this action of the middle-aged aristocrat is in the eyes of the royal family in other seas, it is simply unreasonable. Although standing in front of him is a king with great privileges, Qiwuhai is a powerful and privileged king. The guy, but as a noble world government joining the royal family, it is impossible to take the initiative to salute Qiwuhai.


    It is the Tianlong people who can make them proactively and voluntarily salute.


    The nobles standing in the hall stared behind the scene for a long time.


    Who are they? They are a part of the world government. Those who can be invited to participate in the''World Conference'' have great rights.


    "Prince Mandalin, you are embarrassing our world government to join the royal family."


    At this time, behind King Mandalin, an abrupt voice rang with a sharp arrogance in it.


    "The nobles of the countries that the world government has joined even salute such criminals who murdered his royal family."


    "Really ridiculous enough, has this world become like this?"


    Reinhardt, Meister, Ainilu and others were walking toward the inside, but stopped after hearing this abrupt sound.


    Mestre turned his head and glanced indifferently at the noble who came in, and then whispered next to Reinhardt: "I''ll take care of it here."


    Reinha nodded, and then the carriers Ainilu and Weiss walked into the residence of the building.


    Mestre''s leather shoes rattled on the mirror-clean floor, his suit was spotless, and he glanced sharply in the hall before he said indifferently, "Did you just say that?"


    "I said it!" The nobleman seemed to be a certain age. He was a little nervous when he saw Meester''s murderous face, and then continued to summon the courage to say: "Even if you are the king under Qiwuhai, you have great Right, but it can¡¯t conceal the fact that the kingdoms of Polkalia and Redding were taken by illegal means. The name "King Killer" has already spread throughout the sea. At this World Conference, I will take the initiative to raise this matter. of."


    After the old royal family finished speaking, he swept across Meester''s face with a stern look.


    "I know you, you are the new king of the Redding Kingdom, and you are also one of the masterminds behind the riots in Budamegas on the last night of the Redding Music Festival."


    Everyone was astonished as soon as this said. They were not surprised at the truth in this sentence, but at the old man who dared to tell the truth here.


    In fact, many people can guess a little after learning about the changes in Lei Ting''s regime, but this matter involves the King Qi Wuhai, and no one dares to raise questions in public.


    Meester squinted at the man in front of him, the killing intent in his eyes did not hide.


    "Who is he?"


    After a long silence, Meester asked in the crowd in the hall.


    At first no one was willing to speak, but after scanning Mestre¡¯s murderous eyes, a short noble man immediately walked up to him and whispered: ¡°He is the king of the New World Midasoka Kingdom. Brulu Soga is an old friend with the Redding King Janos of Adair VI."


    "In other words, are you the one who wants to avenge Janos?"


    Meester muttered to himself, his gaze shifted to this old man over sixty years old. After watching for a long time, Meester turned and left.


    Bruru Soga was flustered by Meister''s murderous eyes.


    Although he showed a lot of fear, but based on his former friendship with Janos, this time he must announce what Reinhardt did in Redding during the World Conference.


    The reason why he dared to do this and daring to fight against a king Qiwuhai as an enemy, apart from the extraordinary friendship with Janos, rely on only two reasons.


    For one, he has found the royal families of other world governments and will jointly propose this matter.


    Second, the countries that are invited to join the world government have a very important position in the world government system. If they are proposed, the world government will inevitably pay attention.


    All his ideas are very good and many, but he has forgotten one of the biggest problems facing the world government today, that is the increasingly violent era of big pirates and the growing revolutionary army.


    This is the most important thing for the five old stars who focus on balance and power.


    Brulu Soga''s arrogant gaze scanned everyone, and then left the hall with a trace of disdain.


    When he arrived at the residence, Mestre retelled to Reinhardt all what he had heard from Brulu Soga and the nobles of other kingdoms.


    After listening to it, Reinhardt''s face was very flat. The alliance of allied nations composed of Bruru Soga reported him at the World Conference. Although it was a bit tricky, the result would not change much.


    Over the years, he has managed various strategies. In the world government, he doesn''t know how many officials have bribed, and he doesn''t know how much Pele has been spent. These are not for nothing.

 640 Chapter 640 640.

    Besides, this is an extraordinary period. The revolutionary army is the most serious existence that needs attention. He will also direct all his attention to the revolutionary army during this world conference.Anyway, the revolutionary army is already very dark, and it doesn''t matter how much dirty water is poured.


    "In the Holy Land, we can''t do it, but we can''t just sit and wait like this." After thinking about it, Meester said with some solemnity. He felt the seriousness of this matter, so his expression tightened.


    Reinhardt was silent for a while before he smiled relaxedly: "Don''t worry, even if they unite at the World Conference this time, it is not so easy for them to report a king, Qiwuhai."


    Reinhardt didn''t say much. Mestre could understand some of the meaning of his words, so he nodded.


    Not long after, the phone worm in Reinhardt''s arms suddenly rang. Seeing the phone worm that kept making Blubru''s voice, Reinhardt immediately connected.


    A familiar voice came from the phone worm. Not long after Reinhardt answered the call, he hung up the phone worm with a slight hmm, and then ordered to Meister and others: "I''m going to see the five old stars now, other things You arrange it yourself."


    Everyone was taken aback and felt a little surprised. None of them expected that the existence of the Five Old Stars, standing on the pinnacle of world power, would actually meet Reinhardt in person, but they saw the calm and calm performance of Reinhardt. Everyone really admired them, how many people in this world who are qualified to be personally received by the five old stars.


    Ignoring everyone¡¯s individual thoughts, after a while, Reinhardt walked out of the main hall where he lived. After a few turns, he came to a huge square with dense navy patrolling back and forth. Among them, major generals and lieutenant generals of the navy headquarters can also be seen a lot.


    Looking for a direction, Reinhardt walked slowly. After a while, he saw the guards of the world government appear in front of him. The guards stood on both sides of the wide road. Looking deep, he saw a huge arched building, a A huge gate with a black mark like three claws on the gate,


    This is the logo of the Tianlong people, the pattern of the dragon''s hoof, like a beast''s sole with only three claws, this logo is the pattern of the dragon''s hoof that is known to the world, and many famous people have carried this pattern on their bodies, including the Mariachi The murloc, Fischer Tiger, also includes the current king Qiwuhai, the Empress Hancock, and the revolutionary Klar.


    And this gate is self-evident, it is the only way to the land of gods, to enter the hall of gods-the Wu Lao Star Chamber... It is also the only way to enter the Supreme Throne.


    Tianlongmen!


    The carved hoof of the Tianlong indicates that he was once a slave of the Tianlong people, which is known to all.


    Reinhardt also saw that there were a lot of troops on the path to the pinnacle of power.


    This is an absolute forbidden place for the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    This is the Heavenly Dragon Gate... After looking at the gate with a special pattern in the distance, Reinhardt murmured that there were many guards around. From here, within a range of nearly 800 meters, all were guards. Figure.


    Reinhardt was standing here, waiting for Nikolai''s figure, but at this moment, the scolding of the guards in the distance sounded sharp and arrogant.


    "Inferior people, leave the Tianlongmen area immediately!"


    The one who made this sound was a gorgeously dressed and arrogant guard officer, who looked very different from ordinary guards in terms of attire, and had different weapons.


    "Under et al?"


    Reinhardt, wearing a black crown, glanced at the guard officer with a stern look, and then ignoring the obstacles of the guards, took two steps forward, just these two steps, let the guards standing around I was shocked.


    The power displayed in the gestures seemed to be more than enough to destroy the entire Tianlong. The guards panicked, and at the same time, the navy behind them was also shocked.


    "Reinhardt, this is the Holy Land Marijoa, not where you go wild."


    At this moment, a shocking sound rang behind him.


    Reinhardt turned his head and saw a tall lieutenant general of the Navy with a giant knife on his shoulder.


    "and who are you?"


    Reinhardt glanced at the lieutenant admiral with a giant knife, and said coldly.


    As if feeling the contempt in Reinhardt''s eyes, the lieutenant admiral immediately furious: "Who am I?"


    "I am a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, Bastia the shark slayer!"


    "Oh it''s you¡­¡­"


    Reinhardt finally remembered that in the original timeline, the lieutenant general who was killed by Sabo''s claw a few years later had an arrogant tone but no arrogant strength.


    Is this what the lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters should look like...... Haha.


    Reinhardt sneered in his heart, and then vomited: "I don''t know."


    "You..." The shark slayer Bastitio just spit out a word, but when he saw Reinhardt''s eyes suddenly changed, there seemed to be a special magical power, so he couldn''t stop shaking. When he got up, in a daze, he heard the crisp snap of his fingers, and then his consciousness was no longer under his control.


    The shark-slasher Bastiat''s consciousness seemed to be controlled by others, and the shark-slashing knife that was on his shoulders was also pulled out and slashed towards the seamen nearby.


    "Lieutenant General Bastier..."


    Suddenly, the marines screamed in shock. Just as the Shark Slasher was about to fall, the Chief of Staff of the Navy Headquarters Crane walked over, and she reached out to catch the Shark Slasher, and then Bastitou seemed to be cleaned. The same clothes that I used to float on the ground.


    But after this, Bastiat the shark slayer also completely recovered, watching Reinhardt roar in anger, preparing to rush over, but at the same time he was stopped by the crane.


    "Don''t look at that kid''s eyes anymore, you will be hypnotized again."


    After the crane opened his mouth to remind him, Bastiat the shark slayer''s body trembled immediately, and he could still feel the horror emanating from Reinhardt''s eyes just now, as if it had a weird magical power.


    So Bastille retired unwillingly.


    Crane naturally knows Reinhardt¡¯s fruit ability. The trick just now is the hypnotic trick in the clock fruit, but Crane never expected that Reinhardt could develop the fruit ability to such an extent that he could control it. Other people''s thinking, and the person being manipulated just now is Bastiao, a lieutenant general of the Navy Headquarters, who is known as the shark slayer.


    This is really terrible.

 641 Chapter 641 641.Crane and Gion

    After all, Bastitou is a two-color domineering and proficient lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters. Among many naval headquarters, his strength is also medium-to-average. However, facing Reinhardt, it seems like a doll, in his hypnotic ability. Below, there is no resistance at all.


    Crane could see that the move just now was used by the powerful insight and domineering in conjunction with the hypnotic ability in the clock fruit, so she has the power to control the lieutenant general of the headquarters, but what shocked her was that it took only nine years. , Reinhardt has grown to this point...


    I thought that Reinhardt was only a small character in the North Sea back then, but now, Reinhardt has not only become the king of Qiwuhai, but he also possesses extremely powerful strength. The more he thinks of this, Crane has a strong heart. A sense of crisis.


    In a blink of an eye, this guy has grown into a towering tree. If you ignore it, I''m afraid it will become the most powerful force in the future that cannot be ignored. After all, Reinhardt is only 29 years old now.


    At the time, Crane concluded that if Reinhardt was allowed to grow up smoothly, she would have a high probability of becoming the second Doflamingo, but now she doesn¡¯t think so...because she rejected this rather naive idea. What is Flamingo, he can barely be called a hero, but he can never reach the point where he affects the world, but the young man in front of him is different.


    Through what Reinhardt did in the North Sea before and even now in the New World, especially the fact that he has always been reluctant to be a pirate, Crane felt that Reinhardt was hidden in the deep The ambition of the office is absolutely extraordinary, and it is also not comparable to Doflamingo.


    Just ask... Can Doflamingo treat all civilians kindly?


    Can''t.


    But Crane heard that Reinhardt and his family members never took the initiative to harm civilians. His bloody methods and cruel butcher knife were all used on pirates and nobles.


    Just this point of mind is not comparable to Doflamingo.If it is better than means, it is also much higher.


    As he thought about it, Crane''s worries gradually came up, and he was going to have a deep talk with the Warring States.


    After Bastille left, Reinhardt turned his attention to the Crane staff.


    He could see that Crane used the ability to wash fruits just now, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that Crane¡¯s washing fruits directly deciphered her instructions and hypnosis. It seems that this is a natural restraint of hypnosis. An ability.


    "Lieutenant General Crane, long time no see!" Reinhardt opened his mouth and grinned at Crane. Then he saw a tall female officer next to Crane, so the laughter was even louder.


    "And Gion... How are you doing these days?"


    Taotu moved her lipstick lips: "Huh... Reinhardt, don''t think the Navy doesn''t know what you did before."


    "Hey...really?" Reinhardt''s laughter didn''t stop. "What if you know? I''m the King Seven Wuhai now."


    Taotu''s beautiful pupils overflowed with anger, but as Reinhardt said, the identity of King Qiwuhai was his current shield.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, kid." Crane said, "In this sea, I don''t know how many guys have been like you, but they will eventually be wiped out by the navy."


    "Really?" Reinhardt said, "Then let''s wait and see, Lieutenant General Crane, Lieutenant General Gion..."


    After speaking, Reinhardt saw the Tianlongmen in front open, and then a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked out of the Tianlongmen. That man was a world government official, Nicholas.


    Reinhardt walked towards the Dragon Gate, and the guard next to him did not dare to stop him anymore, because he was already under Reinhardt''s hypnotizing ability, and the whole person''s consciousness had completely depressed.


    When the guards saw Reinhardt''s horrible and weird ability, they didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes, so they let Reinhardt walk towards the Dragon Gate.


    "Old friend, we finally meet again." Nikolai brought two guards to greet him, and he opened his arms as if he was coming to hug Reinhardt.


    "Haha..." Reinhardt laughed, taking so many bribes from me, of course it was an old friend.


    "Nicholas, I heard that non-Dragon people cannot enter here." Reinhardt said.


    "This is the gate for the Tianlong people to enter and exit, but as long as they are the honorable guests of the five old stars, they can be allowed to pass through the Tianlong Gate." Nikolai said softly.


    "Please lower the blade." At this moment, the two guards behind Nikolai walked to Reinhardt and said softly.


    Reinhardt looked at Nikolai suspiciously.


    "This is the rule. Although you are the king of the Seven Martial Seas, you can carry weapons when you enter the Holy Land Marijoa, but when entering the Tianlongmen, no one can violate this rule, and weapons are absolutely not allowed."


    Nikolai explained slowly, there seemed to be no room for maneuver in his tone.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt was not prepared to struggle with this matter, so he nodded, untied the two black and purple blades on his left waist, and handed them to one of the guards.


    "Although my two knives have no personal introduction, they have been with me for many years." At this point, Reinhardt looked directly at the two of them, "I hope they can take good care of them for me. I don''t want to experience the loss of a sword here in the Holy Land. After all, I am a swordsman and I rely on swords for my life."


    He deliberately spoke lightly with a smile on his face, and Nikolai immediately shook his voice at the two guards beside him: "Did you hear clearly? Keep these two knives well."


    "Yes, Lord Nicholas!" The two nodded immediately, and then Reinhardt followed Nikolai towards the Tianlongmen.


    Many nobles and navy behind them looked at the figure of Reinhardt and Nikolai walking towards the Tianlongmen in surprise, as if they didn''t believe Reinhardt could enter from here.


    "Sister Crane..." Taotu said lightly after taking back Reinhardt''s back with her naturally soft gaze.


    "That guy?"


    She didn''t understand that Reinhardt''s entry into the Dragon Gate seemed absolutely unusual.


    "It seems that Reinhardt''s relationship with the world government is very unusual." He said softly.


    "Now let him continue to develop?" Taotu continued to ask.


    He shook his head: "I will discuss this matter with the Marshal of the Warring States Period. Now this sea is getting more and more chaotic. Some things can''t be managed in a short time. Besides, Reinhardt is now the king of Qiwuhai. Some of our tactics do not make much sense against him."


    Taotu nodded in agreement.

 642 Chapter 642 642. Potential threat

    She was able to feel the breath radiating from Reinhardt just now. Since the last time the golden ship was left in Tezolo, Reinhardt¡¯s strength has obviously improved a lot.


    It has been three years since the Guran Tezolo met. At that time, Reinhardt''s strength did not give her that invincible feeling on the Guran Tezolo, but it was short. Three years, especially Reinhardt completely defeated the evil spirit pirate group, until today we meet again.


    Taotu felt an''absolute'' powerful aura from Reinhardt, which was previously only felt by admirals, marshals, and even the Four Emperors and other strong men.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Reinhardt now has the absolute potential to reach the peak of power.


    This feeling can''t be wrong.


    Taotu itself possesses extremely powerful combat power. In this world, the only people who can give her this feeling are those who stand on the pinnacle of the times, but this kind of aura is on Reinhardt. I feel that.


    Taotu thought, but she was not very sure about this. Of course, Reinhardt must not be able to match the general-level combat power. Even if he could not, he might be only one step away from the general-level combat power.


    The most important thing is that this guy is still relatively young, he seems to be only a few years younger than himself, and from Reinhardt¡¯s past experience, although he is a very intelligent man with top management strategies, he has always It has never been discovered that this guy has the potential to advance to the general level in the future.


    This is really surprising.


    This supernatural talent is physical skill?


    Or swordsmanship?


    Or is it the ability developed by Devil Fruit?


    These three cultivation methods included all the fighting methods in this world, and Reinhardt seemed to have cultivated to a very deep level.


    Seeing Taotu''s solemn expression, Hecai said softly, "Gion, it seems that you have seen the threat of this young man."


    Hearing this, Taotu nodded: "It is absolutely powerful to control a lieutenant general like Bastitou in an instant."


    What''s more, the process of controlling Bastille before seemed effortless.


    Weird abilities, strong physical skills, and the best swordsman in the New World, and only 29 years old this year, the future is absolutely limitless.


    Although I don''t know how Reinhardt''s two-color domineering practice is, any strong person, on the basis of strong strength, the two-color domineering is definitely not weak.


    He Shensheng said: "His momentum has taken shape. He has this kind of combat power when he is less than 30 years old. It is estimated that in a few years, he will grow into a combat power equal to the general level. In the Xiaqi Wuhai, it is estimated that only Mihawk, a lone ranger, has this kind of strength."


    After all, Crane is a veteran. In the knowledgeable area, only Warring States and Karp can match. She felt that the terrifying power lurked in Reinhardt''s body, like a beast that is about to burst out all the time .


    Taotu asked, "Do you just let it go?"


    Her face was very solemn, and there was always an unsolvable sadness between her brows.


    "He is now the Qiwuhai under the King. We have no reason to attack him. Besides, even if he is not the Qiwuhai under the King, he is also not a pirate. Our navy has nothing to do with him."


    Thinking of the close relationship between Reinhardt and the world government, even if he is not Qiwuhai, it is not easy to move him, and there is no suitable excuse.


    The whole world underestimated this young man, including herself... I thought that Reinhardt was just the second Doflamingo, but only now did she feel that the assessment of him back then was wrong... No No one thought that Reinhardt could grow to such a level.


    The two quietly watched Reinhardt walk towards the Dragon Gate.


    On the other side, Reinhardt came to the front of the Dragon Gate, Nicholas took a sky blue phone worm and called. After a while, the phone worm thought of a slight voice, Nicholas After communicating with him for a while, he handed the sky blue phone worm to one of the guards beside the Tianlongmen.


    The guard lowered his head to take it, and he looked very respectful when facing Nikolai. After answering the call, he nodded gently, and then attached to Nikolai''s ear to say a few words, and then after a while , Tianlongmen slowly opened.


    The nobles, navy and other guards who gathered to watch all this were a little surprised, surprised that this Tianlong Gate, which has always been only passed by Tianlong people or high-ranking officials of the world government, was opened at this time.


    Does the Black Duke Reinhardt have a special relationship with the Dragonite?


    They are all speculating, but no one is sure if it is the case.However, various rumors must have flown afterwards.


    Reinhardt looked at the gradually opening Tianlongmen and didn¡¯t have any other thoughts in his mind. He didn¡¯t feel any strangeness when he looked at the surroundings of the city walls and gardens on both sides. It was just an ordinary stone path, but the world. It''s just a pavement made of the most common slabs.


    Only because it is the gate through which the Tianlong people enter and exit, it is so noble and cherished.


    Thinking of this, the Heavenly Dragon Gate had been completely opened, and Reinhardt walked toward the front.


    Da Da Da... I have to say that the road ahead is made of the most precious stone slabs in the world. The smooth ground is like a mirror. After the crisp sound, Reinhardt followed Nicholas, Under the guidance of the guards, he finally stepped into the scope of the Tianlongmen, and then, Zhizhi...The Tianlongmen closed tightly.


    Tianlongmen is like a gate separating the two worlds. After stepping in, Reinhardt''s whole body feels obviously different. The prosperous level inside is unmatched by any city in the world. Use the word prosperous. In fact, it is not very suitable, it should be said to be luxurious and extravagant.


    Every ground is paved with the most precious stone slabs in the world. The stone slabs are inlaid with bright gems, which can emit a crystal light even at night.


    There are countless beautiful pictures inscribed on the walls on both sides. In the surrounding environment, there are various exquisite carvings, potted plants with flowers and other luxurious things arranged tightly.


    Gradually, Reinhardt saw the slaves being washed clean and crawling on the ground for the fun of the Dracos.


    Reinhardt''s gaze scanned the surrounding slaves. The slaves, composed of men, women and children, were being driven away by the dragons.

 643 Chapter 643 643. Secretly meet the five old stars (seeking monthly ticket)

    He didn''t have any thoughts in his heart. It seemed that he had become hard-hearted long ago, and seemed to be cruel and ruthless all the year round. He has seen any kind of human tragedy, and it seems that it was because of...little intolerance and chaos...everything, he Like people who are used to this kind of scene, they glanced past the slaves with a smiling face.


    Nikolai''s thinking was very sharp, as if he noticed that Reinhardt''s eyes stayed on these slaves for a while longer, so his face showed a little arrogance, and he gave him a burst of arrogant laughter: "These The untouchables and the inferior people are all gifts from the nobles of the participating countries. If you are interested, I can give you a few."


    To the Dragonites and officials of the world government, these slaves are nothing but toys.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt showed a cold look on his face, hehe smiled and said, "I''m not so crippled, I need these slaves to serve."


    "Even if they are toys, I think they are cumbersome."


    Having said that, Reinhardt felt an inexplicable anger and...killing intent, which seemed to be full.But under his deliberate suppression, he did not show it.


    The evil displayed by the collective humans in the entire world may be less than one ten thousandth compared with the Tianlong people.


    Reinhardt is not trying to fight injustice or anger due to kindness. His mood at this moment is entirely instinct, entirely from the throbbing deep in his heart, and a certain brilliance in the depths of human nature. .


    Even in cruel and cold people, even in bloody murderers, somewhere in their hearts, there is a glorious existence of humanity.


    And these, all in front of them, in short, the Tianlongren did not.


    This is derived from the kind of anger that Reinhardt has in his bones as a human.


    However, although the crazy killing intent in his heart is surging, but fortunately, he can hide and suppress it, and no one can see it. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to pass the Tianlongmen so smoothly and get the five old stars in person. Interview.


    This killing intent is very strange, even if it is poured out of the sea, it seems to be indestructible, not only because of the''evil'' shown by the Tianlong people, but also because of all the killings done by the world government in the''Ankahet''.


    One day, the sacred place Marigioa will become a hell on earth.


    Reinhardt''s gaze looked at the clock tower erected in the distance, the murderous intent in his eyes escaped and his calm was completely restored.


    That huge clock tower, as high as 100 meters, has become one of the most stunning scenery in Marigio today. During this world conference, many nobles gathered around the tower to play, the design specifications and The drawings, entirely from the Polkaria workshop and the laboratory of the Reinhardt Workshop, are more precise and more magnificent than the tall tower in the North Sea Clock Port.


    Reinhardt reacted to Mary Gioia through the clock fruit since he entered, but it was not yet time to personally control it.


    After scanning his eyes from a group of slaves engraved with dragon hooves, he walked straight towards the depths. Nicholas walked in front and two guards followed behind. The road was very quiet, even slaves dare not dare. There was a slight noise, but the few Tianlongren in the impression did not appear here at this time.


    After a while, Reinhardt finally saw a hall appear in front of him. The door of the hall was open and there was silence inside.


    The Chamber of Gods!


    The place where the five old men gathered.


    "Here." Nikolai paused slightly, then whispered in front of Reinhardt.


    "Is this the hall where the five old stars gather?" He glanced around the door before slowly saying.


    "Five adults are already waiting for you inside." Nikolai nodded, "I''ll tell you first."


    Nicholas walked into the chamber. After a while, he walked out again and came to Reinhardt and said in a low voice: "The five supreme adults are already waiting for you inside. Remember, Qian Be sure to show respect."


    Nikolai knew how rebellious Reinhardt was on weekdays, so he exhorted him.


    "Got it." Reinhardt stared at the door of the chamber, looking at his expression, he obviously didn''t pay attention to Nikolai''s words.


    As he said, Reinhardt stepped lightly towards the chamber. When he entered the chamber, he stopped for a while. There was no weapon hanging from his left waist. There was always an uncomfortable feeling, like the bottom of his heart. It lacks a certain sense of security.


    After thinking about it, his gaze projected into this huge conference hall. On the sofa and chair not far away, there were five old people with different dresses and different expressions. They looked no different from ordinary old people.


    Putting away his other thoughts, Reinhardt walked towards the Five Old Stars, his footsteps rattling.


    "Reinhardt... See the supreme Five Old Stars."


    When he came to the five old people, Reinhardt bowed slightly and said softly.


    Just bowed to express the most basic respect, and now he has the confidence to do so, even if he is facing the five old stars.


    The eyes of the five old people all turned, and they were not too surprised to see Reinhardt''s quirky dress.


    "Sure enough, he looks like a young man who is not polite, just like the rumors."


    The bald-headed old man sitting on the sofa said that he was holding a long knife in his hand, seemingly because Reinhardt didn''t kneel towards them.


    As a swordsman, Reinhardt naturally noticed the first time. He saw the engraving on the handle of the knife, and through the memory of previous lives and the analysis and guessing of many people, the knife is likely to be the first generation'' ''.


    "For the strong, politeness is the least valuable thing." Reinhardt laughed softly, then straightened up and looked at the old man with the long knife in his hand.


    "Pay attention to your attitude, Reinhardt." The blond old man said immediately.


    Reinhardt did not speak.


    "Presumably the five adults summoned me secretly this time, they should just want to see my''attitude''."


    Reinhardt chuckled lightly.


    "Your''attitude'' is not valuable."


    Another old man said lightly.


    "So... what do the adults mean?"


    "Reinhardt, let me tell you directly this time, we hope you can become our secret force in the new world." The old man holding his cane straight to the point.


    "The secret power?" Reinhardt lowered his head for a moment in deep thought, then stared at him, "What kind of secret power is it?"


    "Everything belongs to the secret forces of the world government, including your family... your own!" the old man holding the sword said in a deep voice.


    "In other words... everything about me doesn''t belong to me anymore?"

 644 Chapter 644 644. Swordsmanship (seeking monthly ticket)

    This sentence sounds very absurd, but Reinhardt was not angry, but said it in a very plain tone.


    "You can think so!" said one of the old people.


    "So... what can I get?" After listening to the old man''s answer, he did not show any refusal, nor was he anxious to refuse.


    "what do you want?"


    What do I want... This is a really good question.


    Reinhardt was silent. What he wants, what the world government can give, is probably always a contradiction.


    "Wealth, fame, power?"


    These are the pursuits of most people in this world, but most of them are just the majority, but they are not the ultimate pursuit of Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt didn''t rush to answer, but instead asked: "With so many kings, why are the five adults looking for me?"


    This is also what makes him very puzzled.


    However, this also means that the world government does not know that he has any relationship with the ancient kingdom of "Ankahet", nor does it know that he has any private relationship with the revolutionary army. Otherwise, not only will it not cooperate with him, but also Will do his best to strangle him.


    The identity of the only fugitive of his''Ankahet'', as long as it does not take the initiative to reveal it, it is difficult for the world government to investigate it. Besides, the world government has long thought that Ankahet and all the survivors were all destroyed.


    "Of course there are reasons to find you. You don''t need to ask so much, and you don''t need to know so much." The old man holding the sword looked indifferent. After looking at Reinhardt, he continued, "Telling We...your request and your ultimate choice."


    After listening to the old man holding the sword, Reinhardt fell silent again. Seeing what he meant, it seemed that he had to cooperate this time?


    He didn''t take the lead in rejecting it before, just to know what can be gained from this cooperation, and what measures the world government will take against him if he does not cooperate.


    "I have no request?" Reinhardt broke the silence, shook his head and said. No matter what method is used to make the request in his heart, there will be no possibility of agreeing to it. Instead, he will make his true identity. The possibility of exposure, coupled with what he will do in the future, will inevitably break with the world government, so he will not make any demands.


    But this does not mean that he will agree to the requirements of the five old stars. He never believes that cooperating with the world government can end well. The most important thing is that if he agrees to the requirements of the five old stars, then everything about himself The industry and other family members will be secretly monitored by the world government. Although they were in a state of being monitored by the world government a long time ago, this time is different. It is different from the revolutionary army¡¯s transaction plan and belongs to the''Ankahet'' ''The two things of the only people who escaped must not be leaked out in the past two years, which will affect the overall situation in the future.


    The most important thing is that now he still needs the background power of the world government and the special identity of the king Qiwuhai.


    How to answer...


    "Reinhardt... what do you mean?"


    The old bald man holding the original "Ghost Toru" frowned and seemed to be dissatisfied with Reinhardt''s words.


    Reinhardt continued to shake his head: "It''s not interesting, I just don''t want to have too much involvement with your world government."


    "The matter of becoming the king of Qiwuhai has already made many people look down on it, and I have to accept the call of your world government. If you agree to your request, I am afraid that I will never have any freedom."


    "I don''t want my life to be so boring, and I don''t want others to control my future."


    "Then you rejected our proposal?" another old man said, and the other four old people were silent.


    "Your request is beyond my imagination. Looking at the entire ocean, I believe that few people can accept your proposal." Reinhardt sneered, and didn''t care about the proposal of the five old stars. .


    It''s not that he has the confidence to compete with Wu Lao Xing''s words, but because he can see the situation of the sea clearly and the advantage of God''s perspective he has always possessed.


    Although he belongs to the rebirth, he hasn''t changed much in the overall situation of the world. What has changed is only a small part. He can clearly see the situation in the next four years.


    "Although I have a close cooperative relationship with the world government, I don''t want to be your dog..." Reinhardt simply refused, but he also knew very well in his heart that from a certain aspect, Wang Xiaqiwuhai is also a subordinate of the world government, but has a lot of freedom, and most of the people who join have their own goals, which are short-term expedients.


    He is no exception.


    "What nonsense are you talking about... Reinhardt." The bald old man holding the sword stood up immediately. Reinhardt felt an oppressive aura from the old man. The majesty that comes out naturally from the outside.


    I just don''t know whether the five old guys in front of them have strong combat power.


    "In short, cooperation is fine, but I refuse this kind of cooperation."


    Reinhardt''s tone was firm, and there was no room for maneuver.


    "You have to understand that we can deprive you of your Qiwuhai status at any time, and we can define your country as an illegal organization at any time."


    "It seems that the five adults really want to take risks..." Reinhardt was not bluffed by the five old stars, although he believed that these words said by the five old stars were true.


    "If this is the case, then I can only thank Master Wu Lao Xing for making a difficult choice for me."


    "Although I hate pirates, if this happens, I will have to take my family members to the Red-haired Pirates or the White Beard Pirates. After all, the captains of these two pirates were not long ago. I personally solicited me, although I rejected it on the spot..."


    Just after Reinhardt''s words were finished, the five old stars were shocked, and he was very surprised. He did not expect that the red-haired and white-bearded environment would attract the young man in front of him every day.


    What made them even more unexpected was that Reinhardt had close contact with the white beard and red hair.


    "Are you threatening the world government?" The old man pressing his palm said in a deep voice, and then with a click, his palm plunged into the floor.


    "No one in this world dares to threaten the world government. I''m just expounding a future fact."


    "If the five adults insist on the same, then it''s best to kill Zai here!"

 645 Chapter 645 645. Power and Compromise (seeking monthly pass)

    "Otherwise, he will make a comeback, that is..."


    "What is it?" The old man holding the sword immediately stood up, and the first generation''Ghost'' in his hand was pulled out, an extremely powerful aura spread in the chamber, and this bald old man also burst out a terrifying force.


    "World War!"


    Hahahahaha... Reinhardt laughed wildly indifferently, then he opened his hands, and the overlord''s domineering force was released with all his strength, and the momentum spread in all directions instantly.


    At the same time, a continuously rotating blue aperture appeared on the palm of his right hand. The aperture was like a planet in the universe, spreading instantly, covering the entire chamber, including the Tianlongmen.


    At this moment, the powerhouses gathered in the Holy Land Mariejoa felt this domineering and unparalleled momentum, that kind of power was too fierce.


    Many people saw the spreading blue planet at the same time.


    "How is it? Five adults..."


    Reinhardt continued to laugh wildly, "Do you want to lose my combat power?"


    The other three elders who did not stand up, after feeling this ferocious power, immediately stood up and looked at Reinhardt in surprise. None of them expected that Reinhardt had grown to this point. Kind of.


    Although he doesn''t have a sword in his hand, he can tell from the momentum that just broke out just now. His combat power is very strong and strong. With the blue light that spread out just now, it''s more threatening than the ordinary King Qiwuhai. a lot of.


    Although Reinhardt was in high fighting spirit, he did not do anything after that. As long as the opponent does not do it, he will not do it. He is not a fool. This is just a means of expressing his strength. .


    Another important reason why Reinhardt dared to do this in the Mariejoa Chamber is that he believes that the five old stars are complete politicians, and it is not in the current interests of the world government to kill himself. Besides, Mariejoa At present, there is only one admiral of the navy, everyone else is in the new world, and many spies of CP0 are also performing missions outside.


    Even if you can''t fight, there is a chance to escape from Mary Joa.


    Reinhardt whispered, there was not a trace of fear in his eyes, but an eager will to fight. Although this did not meet his plan, there were always unexpected things happening in this world.


    He didn''t care even if the future plan deviated greatly.


    The unforeseen life is the true yearning of heroes!


    If they were insisting on such a tough attitude, they might really push Reinhardt to the pirate side. After all, Reinhardt was different from other Qiwuhai, he had never become Qiwuhai through the identity of a pirate.


    The five people fell silent in an instant. They are politicians, and they have never considered the gains and losses of the moment, but the overall layout and the balance of the world. This sea cannot tolerate other unexpected powerful forces to join the pirates. One side.


    The rattling of swords in the chamber continued.


    Soon after, one of the veterans spoke...


    "Let''s talk again..."


    "Change another way of cooperation..."


    Have you compromised...


    After hearing this, Reinhardt breathed a sigh of relief. If the five old stars didn''t change the way of cooperation, he would really be overwhelmed, but no matter what, he would not agree to the previous request made by the five old stars.


    A long time later, when the night seemed to be late, Reinhardt walked out of the chamber. Nikolai and two guards at the door were still waiting here.


    "Finally came out..." After seeing Reinhardt, Nikolai ran over immediately, wiped the sweat off his face, and said nervously, "Done?"


    He naturally felt the aura that broke out before, and that rotating blue halo had erupted from Reinhardt without asking, but he didn''t dare to step into the chamber privately, and could only wait outside nervously. .


    Reinhart nodded, and several people turned and left, leaving the Tianlongmen. Reinhart took the two blades back again, and after bidding farewell to Nikolai, he came back to the square.


    At this time, the moon was full of stars, and the night was as cool as water. The sea breeze blew over with a salty fishy peculiar to spring. The clock tower in the distance was brightly lit. After watching for a while, Reinhardt breathed a sigh of relief. This matter was finally fooled in front of the five old stars.


    The two parties have reached a certain secret agreement. Although they have an agreement, both parties know very well that this agreement may be torn up at any time and anywhere.


    For the world government, no matter what kind of agreement, if it is not in the interests of the world government as a whole, it will be sanctioned by the world government anytime and anywhere.


    For Reinhardt, as long as the time is delayed to two years, the agreement will be torn immediately.


    As far as the Five Old Stars are concerned, it is just a balancing method on the sea. For Reinhardt, all of this is an expedient measure.


    At this time, the wind is cold, and the temperament that Mariejoa encounters on all sides is different. For example, the direction of Mariejoa Port is the cold of winter, while the huge square in front of Tianlongmen is spring. temperature.


    All because of the constantly changing harsh environment of this sea.


    Da Da Da... At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps in Reinhardt''s ear, and then he saw a blue-haired girl running in the square.


    Sky blue dress, sea blue hair, exquisite face like an elf, and a weird duck next to him.


    Princess Vivi...


    Reinhardt looked at Weiwei who was running with a smile. Her running figure at this moment was like a lamb on the prairie.


    "Vivi..."


    Reinhardt spoke softly, his voice was low, and it seemed faint in the sound of Weiwei''s crossing footsteps, but the girl''s running body stopped, and she scanned around with a pair of round eyes.


    At this time, late at night, the cold wind was blowing slowly, and Weiwei''s sea-blue hair was fluttering gently.


    "Big... Uncle!"


    Weiwei reacted, feeling that the two words passed into her ears just now were so clear and soft, so she grew her lips and looked at Reinhardt in surprise.


    "It''s so late, why are you running so quickly?" Reinhardt said.


    "Uncle... can you help me?"


    The voice is a little low, nice, some begging, some helpless.


    "can!"


    The answer without hesitation made Weiwei stunned, and her eyes lit up.


    "Who messed with you..." Reinhardt walked over, with a kind smile on her face. Weiwei seemed to be infected by this pure and clean gaze, and a grievance gradually appeared in her eyes, so she cried. Come out, "My father scolded me... That Drum Kingdom King Valbo is very bad, very vicious, and deliberately hit me..."

 646 Chapter 646 646. Wei Wei and Pocket Watch

    "Then what do you want to do?" Watching Weiwei squatting on the ground and crying softly, Reinhardt spoke softly, looking at her with a pair of clear eyes with a smile.


    "Forget it..." After seeing Reinhardt''s gaze, Weiwei was a bit stunned. It seemed that in Reinhardt''s clear pupils, she saw the twinkling blue, but this blue was very mysterious and strange, like It is the same as the blue starry sky that appears in the night sky.


    Let her have an amazing feeling.


    "There can be no conflict during the World Conference, otherwise the two countries will break out and the civilians will suffer." Weiwei wiped her eyes and stood up, looking at Reinhardt with a pair of round eyes.


    Seeing Weiwei recovering quickly, Reinhardt nodded. This is a kind, smart and meticulous girl. Her heart has the most beautiful gem in the world-kindness.


    "King of the Drum Kingdom?" Reinhardt chanted these words calmly, and then with a light movement of his left wrist, [Kaluo Chizun] was out of the sheath by half a centimeter, "Need me to help you cut him? "


    The tone is very plain, but it embodies a deep murderous intent.


    There was a shock in Weiwei''s heart, feeling that the young man in front of him who was more than three meters tall was so stalwart and reliable at this time. The sharp peace that he exuded was so contradictory, but it made Weiwei feel so Safety.


    "No need for uncle, it''s just a skirmish, so I can bear it." With her small hands, Weiwei grabbed Reinhardt''s left wrist while holding down [Galochzun], and saw Reinhardt''s blade After her sharp edge was completely put away, she raised her head and showed an elf-like smile at Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt glanced at her, then nodded: "Remember Vivi..."


    "You have the most noble lineage in the world, and you have the most precious qualities in the world. As a royal family, it is important to know the forbearance for a while, but you must be brave and strong.


    "If you think it is right, even at the cost of the huge conflict between the two countries, then you must do it."


    "As a princess of a giant kingdom like Alabastan, you must see the situation of this sea clearly. Even if it is a world conference, it may not always be sacred."


    Weiwei was taken aback and looked at Reinhardt with piercing eyes. Although there were some words and some esoterics, she basically understood them. She felt the great pressure on her body, but at Reinhardt this time. After speaking, he seemed to have removed the things that were pressing on him.


    A long time later, the two of them sat on a high-end sightseeing pavilion in Mariejoa. Below was an endless ocean abyss. The cold wind continued to blow in. Vivi¡¯s long blue hair and Reinhardt¡¯s black long hair were between Floating behind him.


    "Thank you uncle..."


    Wei Wei''s emotions at this time have completely calmed down, and she smiled at Reinhardt, who was twice as tall as her.


    "I''m fine."


    Weiwei looked at him with big round eyes.


    Since meeting Reinhardt in Albana two years ago, Vivi has inquired about his true identity. Through newspapers and rumors, she knew that Reinhardt was a contradiction between good and evil. Body, some people regard him as an angel, benevolence is widely supported by all people, and some people regard him as a demon, killing mercilessly, greedy and cunning.


    When she learned that these good and evil factors were all concentrated on one person, she was shocked.


    A person like this must have an extraordinary ferocity, but for some reason, she had no fear of Reinhardt from the first occasion when she met.


    Even if it became clear later that Reinhardt was a monarch with a fierce reputation, she still didn''t have any disgust.


    This is a very strange feeling, especially when we meet again tonight, she has strengthened this mentality.


    In the dark night, Weiwei''s eyes were like stars, as if all her energy was on Reinhardt''s face. She felt that Reinhardt, who was wearing long dark black hair, exuded a different kind of charm.


    "You are destined to control Alabastan in the future, so the mission you have on your body may become an obstacle to freedom, but in the same way, it will also be your goal of becoming strong, brave, and loving..."


    Reinhardt said slowly, "If the goal is identified, we must find a way to achieve it."


    After hearing this, Weiwei was shocked before reacting, showing her white teeth and smiling at Reinhardt: "I see."


    The two continued to chat, but after a while, Weiwei took out an exquisite metal jewelry from her arms and handed it directly to Reinhardt.


    "This is back to you..."


    The metal chain is clattering, and the surface is engraved with delicate patterns. This is a very delicate pocket watch. The inside is a time scale made of pure gold, and the outside is a silver gradient surface. The metal chain is very short.


    "Ok?"


    Reinhardt looked at this pocket watch for a moment. He naturally knew this pocket watch. It was the one that was accidentally lost two years ago.


    Weiwei''s face was a little blush, and she smiled slyly: "When I first saw you, I walked away from you."


    Unexpectedly, it was stolen by her when she met Weiwei in Alabastan.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt smiled helplessly.


    That''s how it turns out, she is really a strange girl...


    However, Reinhardt shook his head and was not ready to take the pocket watch back.


    "In this case, you can keep this pocket watch, maybe one day you can use it."


    What he said is useful, naturally it is useful in times of danger. As the princess of Alabastan, Vivi will be in a severe situation in the future. Even if he does not have the advantage of being born again, Vivi will face it in the future. The cruelty and severity of the right can also be analyzed, and this pocket watch, which has been given special power by Reinhardt, may be able to protect Weiwei in the future.


    Weiwei didn''t have any doubts about this sentence, but thought that Reinhardt gave her a gift, so she put the pocket watch in her arms without any excuse.


    Seeing Weiwei''s cherished attitude towards this pocket watch, he smiled in relief. This pocket watch was injected with celestial power, and will continue to gather strength as the pocket watch scales, even if it is a general-level attack. Can resist for a moment.


    "Yeah!" Weiwei said softly, and her long sea-blue hair continued to flutter behind her. She is only fourteen years old now. Fourteen is the youngest age for a girl, and she always has a strange fantasy in her heart.


    The voice was very soft and soft, which also represented the girl''s mood at this time.


    Although Reinhardt has a fierce reputation, at this time in the girl''s heart, there is an extraordinary sense of security.

 648 Chapter 648 648.

    Mestre naturally knew what to do at this world conference, so after Reinhardt''s simple explanation, he led the guards into the conference hall.


    The conference hall is huge. A rectangular table is placed in the center, and the chairs are very high, almost full of people.


    Each position was written with the name of a kingdom. After the kings and representatives of various countries found their seats, the people were quiet under the signal of the officials.


    On the other side, Reinhardt also walked towards the meeting hall where Qiwuhai assembled.


    But when Reinhardt walked into the hall, he suddenly found three very weird people in the distance. They were wearing masks of various shapes and white coats. Two of them were nearly five meters tall. .


    While Reinhardt''s eyes were paying attention to the past, the eyes of the other three also scanned at the same time.


    CP0?


    Reinhardt immediately understood after seeing the dressing of these three people, but it was not surprising that CP0 appeared in Mariejoa, so Reinhart immediately walked into the conference hall after passing the gaze of the other party.


    This time the King Qiwuhai¡¯s recruitment is not the same as last time. This time only half came. A lone ranger like Hawkeye may only be recruited once several times. There is also Krokdal, who is now in It is impossible to accept this recruitment at the crucial time to seek the country, and the same is true for the Empress Hancock.


    However, the call of the world government this time did not have an irresistible tone as before. In fact, in the world government''s expectations, it would be good to be half this time.


    Therefore, in addition to Reinhardt, the Qiwuhai who came with the signs this time were the only four of them, including Murloc Jinping, Moonlight Moria, and Tianyacha Doflamingo.


    The world government has no opinion on this. In fact, this symptom is not only for the security guarantee during the world conference, but also to convey the will of the world government to fight against pirates and strengthen the king''s Qiwuhai to the new world newcomers. The pirate''s strike power is nothing more than.


    After a while, two navies walked into the conference hall. The head of the navy headquarters was the staff chief of the navy headquarters. Behind her was Lieutenant Admiral Taotu of the navy headquarters. The two entered the meeting room and sat down. Then, cranes took a pile of documents At the conference table.


    "Humhhhhhhhh..."


    An arrogant smile suddenly sounded in the conference hall. It was Doflamingo in a pink bird fur coat. There was a burst of transparent luster on the sunglasses. This arrogant man was looking at this stack of documents.


    Not long after, he laughed and said, "Lieutenant General Crane, is it for these little ghosts to summon us this time?"


    The information in his hand is a list of new world rookie pirates. Among them, the first pirate group Reinhardt is more familiar with, and it is the spades pirate group led by Ace.


    "Little devil?" Crane glanced at Doflamingo angrily. "It''s such a big talker..."


    "The little ghosts in your mouth are all newcomers with huge potential. They may overthrow the powerful pirates under your rule in the future."


    He knows the talents of the rookie pirates who appeared on this list, especially the man in the lead, who has earned the title of Huo Fist in just one year. He is a guy with unlimited potential.


    "This young man in the first row can see clearly... He is a natural fruit-burning ability person. It has only been a year to go to sea, and he has already had a bounty of over 100 million yuan..." Crane pointed to the upper row of the data. The young man in the first place.


    "Portcas D. Ace..."


    Doflamingo whispered the name gently, the D clan... I didn''t expect this super newcomer to be the D clan.


    Doflamingo took this list and kept watching. The leader was Firefist Ace and the Pirates of Spades that he led. The second and third pirates, although the bounty is not much lower than Ace , But the potential of the strength crane is much worse than that.


    After looking at the list for a while, Moriah coughed and laughed. Jinping frowned while holding the list, and whispered in surprise: Brother Ace?


    However, after the surprise, he immediately returned to normal. He only fought Ace not long ago. The two fought for five days and five nights, and they were exhausted and fell one after another.


    In this battle that lasted for several days, Shinpei and Ace formed an extraordinary friendship, which was the admiration between men and the friendship between the strong and the strong.


    Thinking of this, Jinping didn''t rush to speak.


    "Cough hee hee hee... Could it be that we, the king under Qiwuhai, go to crusade these newcomers?" Moria said arrogantly, and after a glance at the others, he continued, "Just these few A kid, do we need to let us do it ourselves?"


    "Of course not, even if you guys are bad, after all, you are the king of the three major forces, Qiwuhai, you don''t need to let you go out in person to attack these newcomers."


    "Oh...what is this information for?" Doflamingo asked suspiciously.


    "You are located in different sea areas in the New World. The pirates on this list will pass through your sea area one day and will be wiped out at that time. I think for the combat power of your king, Qiwuhai, it should not be Question?"


    Crane thought for a while and said that there are a lot of potential young people on this list, but if you say that they can pose a threat to the king''s Qiwuhai, there is no one today. As the king''s Qiwuhai, their strength and influence are comparable to the four. Compared with the emperor, there is a huge difference, but it is also the most powerful group under the four emperors, and it is distributed in various sea areas of the new world. If these people have a snack, they can help the navy solve a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    This is also the will that the world government wants to convey this time when they are recruited, because these Qiwuhai have always been doing nothing, and this attitude must be contained.


    "Is this calling us this time?" Doflamingo said indifferently.


    "Of course not only." He continued to shook his head, "This matter is just a simple communication, to let you always remember your responsibility."


    "Let''s talk about it, is it another order from the world government this time?"


    At this time, Reinhardt only asked after taking his gaze back from the list.


    "Although the people are not there, sometimes things can''t wait." Crane nodded and said slowly, "The four emperors of the new world have been completely formed, and the king''s Qiwuhai, as one of the three major forces, has also been successfully formed. Two years have passed, although the past plan to attack the White Beard Pirates has been frustrated one after another."


    Having said this, Crane paused for a while, his eyes swept across several people.

 649 Chapter 649 649.smile plan

    "You are all members of the three major forces. Should you correct your due attitude and use your own powerful deterrent to deter the pirates who are constantly crazy?"


    "If you are only at your current level, then the title of King Xia Wuhai will not be able to deter the newcomers and pirates who are constantly emerging in the future."


    Deterring the many ordinary pirates in this sea is also one of Qiwuhai''s own jobs.And the world government is very dissatisfied with their non-working attitude. This time we convene them, which also means''righteousness''.


    "Is it for this matter this time?" Reinhardt slowly opened his mouth, took a sip of the wine with the bottle, and continued to laugh, "This kind of trivial matter also brings us people together...too troublesome Up."


    "This is not a trivial matter, Reinhardt." Taotu left Reinhardt and snorted. "As one of the three major powers, Qi Wuhai under the king has a very heavy responsibility. If If you have a perfunctory attitude, then don''t enjoy the rights brought by the Qi Wuhai under the king."


    "Hmm..." Doflamingo laughed aside.


    "Doflamingo, what''s so funny." Taotu frowned and said.


    "I laugh you don''t know anything, young female navy..." Doflamingo continued to laugh.


    This kind of non-speculative and competing communication is obviously not going smoothly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, everyone." Crane knocked on the table and stared at a few people. "One of you who is present is counted as one, and the world government will send a special person to convey the message. In the next two years, I hope you Able to come up with the required level to deter pirates in the nearby waters."


    Crane''s expression is very serious. Looking at these lawless guys, she is angry and a little helpless. She has always hated King Seven Wuhai, but she also understands in her heart that as one of the three major forces, these people have powerful Fighting power, unfortunately, it is impossible to serve the world government sincerely, and every time it works without effort.


    The most important thing is that at this stage, they really need the combat power of these people, otherwise only relying on the navy headquarters will not be able to deter the pirates of the new world.


    After the crane conveyed the order of the world government, he took Taotu and left, and after that, Jinping and Yueguang Moria also left the conference hall.


    Only Doflamingo and Reinhardt remained in the conference room.


    "Reinhardt, I heard that the five old stars secretly summoned you last night?"


    At this time, Doflamingo asked. It is normal to know about the fact that the five old stars secretly summoned Reinhardt yesterday with Doflamingo''s intelligence ability.


    "Sure enough, you can''t hide this kind of thing." Reinhardt chuckled and didn''t care. With Doflamingo''s intelligence and the relationship with the world government, it is very likely that he and the five old stars reached an agreement. The content will be known, and after he used [Planet] last night, some sharp and powerful people can also feel the clues, it is impossible to hide it completely.


    "Recently, you have done a great job in Redding, which has also made our business alliance a lot of benefits. However, I have considered for a long time. Although the business is getting bigger and bigger, there is no qualitative change."


    "What kind of qualitative change?" Reinhardt looked at him suspiciously.


    "The expansion of power, the increase of combat power." Doflamingo said, "there are collaborators who are so powerful that no one dares to fight."


    "These things cannot be brought by business alone."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Reinhardt frowned, why this guy has been talking nonsense today.


    "Smile..." Doflamingo suddenly said a very strange word, and smiled at Reinhardt.


    Smile... smile?


    Reinhardt reacted shockingly. Could it be that Doflamingo has already started the plan of artificial devil fruit?


    "Open up a new business?" Reinhardt said, "Tell me."


    "You are really smart. This time the project is code-named [smile]. I have already caught up with the four emperors Kaido line."


    Doflamingo deliberately lowered his voice.


    Sure enough, it was the artificial devil fruit project of Doflamingo and Kaido. Seeing what Doflamingo said, everything seemed to be ready.


    "It''s interesting, continue to talk." Reinha nodded his head. Doflamingo was willing to pull himself into this game, presumably to share the risk of Kaido''s huge pressure.


    Kaido is the four emperors after all, and cooperation with it must not only be cautious, but also have a strong alliance.


    "The smile project is called Smile, and it is actually an artificial devil fruit project."


    Artificial Devil Fruit Project?


    "The scientific experiment that Begapunk never completed back then?" Reinhardt¡¯s answer surprised Doflamingo. He didn¡¯t expect that he also knew this information. It seems that Reinhardt¡¯s development over the years, It went smoother than he expected.


    "It seems that you know a lot. This smile project is to continue the research of Begapunk, trying to study the perfect artificial devil fruit, so I found the original colleague of Begapunk, M. Caesar Courant. !"


    Doflamingo simply told Reinhardt about this plan, and frankly surprised him. It seems that there is no possibility that Reinhardt will leak out.


    "The buyer is the beast Kaido?"


    "Buyer?" After hearing these words, Doflamingo immediately laughed, "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, this word is very appropriate, it is better to say it is cooperation than as a buyer, just like your brewery Similarly, we are responsible for R&D, manufacturing, and supply of all smiles, and Bezos Kaido is our largest and only buyer."


    After understanding, Reinha nodded his head. According to the forecast of the timeline, the year 1518 of the Haiyuan calendar was also the time when Doflamingo came up with the smile plan.


    "Such a good thing, do you have such a good intention to share it with me?" Reinhardt looked at Doflamingo and raised the question in his mind without concealment, "If this kind of thing is more one person is less profitable. ."


    "We need your laboratory''s technical support to find you. In this way, we can make artificial devil fruits and make the devil fruits more perfect."


    With Doflamingo¡¯s intelligence capabilities, he naturally knew that Reinhardt had shared the scientific and technological information of Derma 66. In addition, Reinhardt had been building a laboratory in the North Sea. Many of the technologies in it were based on this. The smile plan is urgently needed.


    In the technology of Djerma 66, there is information about the blood factor, which is the predecessor of the artificial devil fruit, and is a major factor in perfecting the artificial devil fruit project.


    There is another reason. Although Doflamingo has already shared the steam technology from Reinhardt, it still needs the support of Reinhardt''s laboratory to use it on the machine.

 650 Chapter 650 650.

    From this point of view alone, La Reinhardt''s entry has only advantages, not disadvantages.


    "It''s not wrong." Reinhardt nodded in agreement, probably because of his own sake, some changes inevitably occurred on Doflamingo''s line. Langming''s arrogance and indomitableness, I believe he will not pull himself into the game, but now Doflamingo insists on pulling himself into this game.


    The factor is not only because Doflamingo strongly needs a strong alliance to join in, but also because of the series of butterfly effects caused by Reinhardt.


    From the beginning to the end, he witnessed the growth of Reinhardt. A team that started from scratch and gradually became stronger to the startling. While suffering in Doflamingo¡¯s heart, he was constantly reflecting on it, especially Every time I communicate with Reinhardt, I have benefited a lot. That kind of jumping off and groundbreaking thoughts seems to make Doflamingo open the door to a new world, so he will be in this artificial devil fruit In the plan, La Reinhardt is strongly asked to join the group.


    It can be said that the current Doflamingo has changed a lot compared to the original work. Although his personality has not changed, his strength has increased a lot, especially the physical skill, which is stronger than the timeline of the original work at the same time. A lot, these are all because of the butterfly effect brought by Reinhardt.


    "Artificial Devil Fruit... an interesting plan."


    Reinhardt continued, and looked at Doflamingo with a smile, "But Brother Ming, your plan is still not straightforward!"


    These words made Doflamingo stunned for a moment, so he glanced at him in a puzzled look, but did not speak, as if he was waiting for his answer.


    Seeing Doflamingo¡¯s puzzled eyes, Reinhardt chuckled: "Since you have the technology, I have the equipment, and can also improve the artificial devil fruit plan, after we join forces, why should we let Kai How about becoming the biggest buyer?"


    "Instead of producing artificial devil fruits for Kaido, it is better to use artificial devil fruits to grow our own power. Even if we cannot replace one of the four emperors in this sea in the future, there is no reason why we cannot become the fifth sea emperor!"


    Reinhardt''s lowered voice reached Doflamingo''s ears, he was taken aback for a moment, and then a light of excitement appeared in his eyes, but this excitement was suppressed by a strong fear.


    "What?" Reinhardt asked, looking at Doflamingo''s fleeting expression.


    "I''ve been on the line of the beast Kaido before, and now if I leave him aside, I will be killed."


    Doflamingo was silent for a long time before finally speaking. Although his tone was plain, he still had a sense of fear that could not be concealed. He was different from the lawless and arrogant Doflamingo before.


    "The Four Emperors are powerful, but they are not completely irresistible."


    Reinhardt understands that Doflamingo¡¯s instinctive fear of Kaido comes from the oppressive power of the strong. Unlike Reinhardt, Reinhardt is a rebirth after all, in the perspective of God. No matter how strong the enemy is, he will not truly fear, at most it will only generate unparalleled pressure, but Doflamingo is different, he is a native, his temperament and soul are integrated with this world, and he has not escaped from the whole world. Thinking.


    "If you and I join forces, it will surely make Kaido jealous over time."


    When Doflamingo was shocked, he looked at Reinhardt with some surprise: "Didn''t you say...you don''t form an offensive and defensive alliance with me?"


    "At this moment and then, now that you have the technology of artificial devil fruit in your hand, there is enough interest to let me risk an offensive and defensive alliance with you."


    Although it had formed an alliance with Doflamingo and Tezolo before, it was only a business alliance after all, and there was a natural difference between the two.


    "You seem to have confidence different from ordinary people. Can you calm Kaido''s anger?"


    Reinhardt shook his head: "No, I''m just thinking that Kaido¡¯s strategy needs to be changed again. He can become our buyer, but he cannot be our only buyer. In order to maintain Kaido¡¯s line Of course, we must provide Kaido with artificial devil fruit."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt smiled slightly: "But how to provide, how much, and how long to provide, we can freely control these."


    "So you mean, for Kaido, we can drag as long as possible?"


    Reinha characteristically nodded: "We precluded Kaido from the shortage of manpower, raw materials, and output. Of course, we will provide some products that Kaido is satisfied with in the early stage."


    In order to avoid that guy Kaido runaway, the products provided in the early stage cannot be shoddy.


    "If the plan is finalized, what we need most is time."


    Reinhardt continued, "This era is about to run away, and there is not much time left for us."


    Although the overall framework of Reinhardt''s family power has been established, there are many people who combine high-end combat power and potential combat power.


    The high-end combat power is dominated by the members of the three aces, and the mid-end combat power is dominated by the members of the six poles. Now the three aces members have been successfully formed, and there are still many missing members of the six poles, but he is not worried about this, he is worried The problem is the lack of low-level combat power. If the artificial devil fruit can be used to create a combat army of hundreds of people, then the overall strength of the Reinhardt Work Club will be very strong.


    Therefore, the SMILE project in cooperation with Doflamingo is the key point.


    "New era..." After hearing this sentence, Doflamingo was stunned for a long time, muttering to himself, as if this sentence touched him a lot.


    But he still hesitated because of Kaido''s existence.


    Doflamingo knew very well how powerful Kaido was, because he had faced it alone, the terrifying power that he could not forget for the rest of his life.


    After hesitating, Doflamingo continued: "You can tell me more specifically..."


    "Since you have caught up with Kaido, we must not easily leave it behind. Otherwise, we will not only offend Kaido for no reason, but also lose a strategically powerful and abnormal ally, so..."


    "We have to think about our strategy for Kaido and how to make Kaido be satisfied with the''product'' we provide."


    Doflamingo stunned, and continued to listen.


    "The buyer of the artificial devil fruit is still Kaido, this will not change, but we try to extend the timeline of each transaction indefinitely, the goods lag as far as possible, the products are excellent, and the products are half mixed."


    "This will offend Kaido." Doflamingo said in a deep voice.


    "So we have to grasp this degree." Reinha nodded, "Our own interests cannot be damaged by this."

 651 #651-Chapter 651

    Doflamingo nodded thoughtfully.


    "A better product, we use it to secretly form an artificial devil fruit army."


    In this way, Doflamingo understood completely, but he still had some concerns in his heart: "In this way, the scale of the factory and the production output may not be able to keep up..."


    "The important thing is that we only need to stabilize Kaido temporarily and seek time for our own development."


    "The factory of the future has gone through a running-in period, and I believe the production speed will gradually increase."


    "This plan is not to completely leave Kaido aside, and the cooperation with Kaido remains unchanged. It just needs various reasons to delay the artificial devil fruit provided to Kaido."


    Doflamingo has already understood that, similarly, he was also attracted by Reinhardt¡¯s ideas. After all, the powerful artificial devil fruit army is too attractive. If a powerful artificial devil fruit army can be formed, then Don Quixote The power of the family will increase a lot.


    Doflamingo was silent for a long time, thinking about the pros and cons of this matter in his heart. This is a good opportunity. With some of the scientific and technological information about the descent factor of the Kingdom of Derma 66 provided by Reinhardt, I believe that man-made The Devil Fruit can be greatly improved.


    Over time, the level of artificial devil fruits produced will also be greatly improved. In addition to the existence of the powerful alliance of Reinhardt, I believe that in the future he can have a place in this sea. Of course, the premise is that the two will not There is a contradiction.


    "Done!"


    Doflamingo looked more and more excited and laughed out loud.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about other things, let me first talk about what I provide for this plan." After seeing Doflamingo made up his mind, Reinhardt said with a smile. From this moment on, Doflamingo will His life trajectory should be considered a complete change, because Reinhardt joined in and became an offensive and defensive alliance. Doflamingo will not have the same fate as the original.


    "What I have provided this time includes scientific and technological information about the descent factor of the Kingdom of Derma 66, steam machinery that can operate on its own, and scientific and technological support from the laboratory of the Reinhardt Working Society."


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, Doflamingo also nodded: "I provide the core manufacturing technology of artificial devil fruits, the site for building the factory, employees, funds, raw materials, and other things that need to be resolved."


    The two hit it off, each has a division of labor, and the next step is the issue of benefit distribution.


    However, before talking about the distribution of benefits, Reinhardt said to Doflamingo: "The internal management of the smile factory, we both dispatch a team, and when it comes to major decisions, we must have you and me together. Can only be executed."


    Doflamingo nodded: "No problem, since it is a cooperation, then both parties should send their own people to the factory. Major decisions can only be implemented with the consent of you and me."


    "Benefit distribution." Reinhardt started, looking at Doflamingo, "Don''t say who gains the advantage, who loses, these are all short-term. If the factory takes shape and can continue, it will be for you and me. , Are all long-term benefits."


    Doflamingo was obviously persuaded by him, but how to distribute the benefits needs further discussion. The two exchanged simple plans for a while, and then both parties took out the phone worm to contact the family members, and agreed to After the World Conference, head to Dressrosa to discuss this plan in detail.


    Just when the two stood up and were about to walk outside the conference hall, suddenly two men came to the door of the hall. The leader was a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes. It was obvious that he was a world government official in his dress and expression. Standing next to him was a mysterious masked man with a height of four meters, wearing a white coat, and Reinhardt knew that this man was a member of CP0.


    "Two of you don''t leave."


    The middle-aged official stood at the door and said something.


    "The world government needs your help."


    The two of them froze for a moment, then walked back to the conference hall and sat down.


    The official''s attitude is rather gentle, but the CP0 member standing next to him exudes a cold breath.


    "help?"


    "Is there anything that the world government can''t solve?" Reinhardt frowned. He always had a strange feeling. It seemed that these two people came to him and Doflamingo.


    "I know that the two of you are quite powerful, and they all have their own independent intelligence systems, so this time the world government specifically found you two. I would like to ask them to use their intelligence systems to help us investigate some information."


    The middle-aged official said softly, and the CP0 member with a mask next to him took out a card from his arms and placed it on the table.


    "So how can I help?" Doflamingo sneered. He didn''t use any interest in working for the world government in vain.


    "Look at this card first." The officer threw the card over.


    Doflamingo took the lead in picking up the card, took a look, then threw it on the table, and continued to sneer: "What do these words mean?"


    "It is the name of an ancient kingdom. It is located in a mysterious location on the bottom of the North Sea. Although it has been under the surveillance of the world government, because the entrance is constantly changing, we have lost some important intelligence information."


    This sentence was endless, but Reinhardt was really surprised. Then he took this card and saw the four words''Ankahet'' appeared on the card.


    Only these four words made a huge wave in his heart.


    Although Reinhardt''s eyes were calm, his heart was overwhelmed.


    For a long time, the world government has not stopped the investigation of''Ankahet''. Is it possible that there are still survivors in''Ankahet''?


    Through the words just now, Reinhardt vaguely guessed something, thinking about the green trees transplanted after entering''Ankahet'' last time, as well as the mysterious laboratory and engine discovered, as well as the sea floor stone. And iron doors made of other materials...


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. The world government must have re-entered''Ankahet'' through the current vortex at some point after he left the North Sea, and found the ground that had been swept away. Space and green trees.


    Reinhardt subconsciously looked up at CP0 wearing a mask. Although CP0 was wearing a mask, Reinhart felt that this guy''s eyes were now on his body.


    However, the world government''s willingness to disclose the information of the ancient kingdom "Ankahet" seems to be pinning their hopes on the intelligence system of the two.

 652 Chapter 652 652. Top secret "Ankahet"

    But... What makes Reinhardt more puzzled is, do world governments need their intelligence capabilities?


    Reinhardt didn''t believe this, so he always felt that this time the world government found it, there seemed to be another purpose.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt asked, "Even in the ancient kingdom...what does it have to do with us?"


    "This should be something your world government should take care of..." After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Doflamingo also spoke.


    "Of course." The middle-aged government official nodded and smiled again: "So this time I am here on behalf of the world government to ask the two for help."


    "Help?" Doflamingo smiled, "Dignified World Government, is it going to ask Qi Wuhai to ask for help?"


    "Are you so weak?"


    "This time the world government needs your intelligence and help." The mysterious masked person with CP0 identity finally spoke, and said to Doflamingo: "You are a well-known intermediary in the dark world. You have unique intelligence about the world. Means of acquisition."


    "As for you..." CP0 looked at Reinhardt again and paused. "It also has its own unique intelligence system, especially in the North Sea."


    He seemed to know that Reinhardt had formed the latest intelligence agency in the new world.


    After listening to CP0¡¯s words, Doflamingo understood that this matter could not be avoided, not to mention the identity of their own king Qiwuhai. Since the world government asked the members of CP0 to come forward, it seems that this matter Things are taken seriously.


    However, Doflamingo was still very puzzled, why did he find him and Reinhardt alone, is it because they were both born in Beihai?


    Thinking of this, Doflamingo glanced lightly, and then said in a deep voice: "Say, what do we need to do?"


    "Using the intelligence system you have, thoroughly investigate all news about''Ankahet'', especially in the North Sea area."


    The other party emphatically mentioned a few words in the North Sea area.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt''s heart moved, and at the same time doubts arose spontaneously. Why would the world government inform them of such top-secret information as''Ankahet''?


    His doubts don''t stop there. Why is the world government suddenly re-interested in the collapsed "Ankahet"?


    Could it be that... Reinhardt was shocked, thinking that he had just returned from Beihai not long ago, that the world government must have discovered what happened in Ankahet.


    After discovering the latest changes in Ankahet, the world government determined that it was man-made, so it was determined that Ankahet still had "survivors".


    I was discovered?


    When thinking of this, Reinhardt was overwhelmed, but relying on instinct, he still suppressed it, and at the same time it also reflected in his heart, even if the world government discovered that the world still has the "survivors" left by Ankahet, but I didn''t find that this "survivor" was the self who is now the Qiwuhai under the king.


    If the world government found out that it was itself, it would not be possible to still sit in front of it and negotiate so kindly, even if it was warships, artillery, and even the order to kill demons, they would go directly to Leiding.


    He was a little fortunate. Fortunately, the current vortex in the North Sea is constantly moving. Otherwise, even if he can go to''Ankahet'' again, he will definitely be discovered by the world government. Now, looking at the performance of the world government, he obviously did not find himself. .


    At this time, the middle-aged government official also spoke again: ¡°Of course, this matter is not for you to do in vain. If relevant information is obtained, the world government will evaluate the value of this information and will pay it at the market price. You Bailey."


    In other words, the equivalent of money is exchanged, but both Reinhardt and Doflamingo understand in their hearts that a lot of information cannot be purchased by money, especially when it comes to ancient times like''Ankahet'' The news of the kingdom is even less likely to be bought by money.


    But for Doflamingo, he didn''t care about these. What he cared about was the ancient kingdom "Ankahet". He had accidentally heard about it from an official of the world government before, but it was not detailed.


    So this time, he also wanted to clarify the information of this''Ankahet''.


    For Reinhardt, this matter is closely related to him. If the world government knows that he is the only surviving survivor of Ankahet, it will destroy itself at all costs.


    "You don''t tell me the specific situation. Let us check it in just four words. It is difficult to make much progress." Doflamingo shook his head.


    Reinhardt remained silent.


    "Okay, I will give you some information about''Ankacht''." CP0 members said, and then briefly told them about Ankacht''s situation. For Reinhardt, these contents All have been known for a long time, and it is about the reason why the ancient kingdom of''Ankahet'' was destroyed by the world government.


    "Did the''Ankacht'' you have been monitoring have some kind of...change?" Reinhardt expressed the conjecture in his mind just now, and at the same time, he was testing the attitude of the opposite CP0.


    "You are very clever and can guess this." The mask man nodded, "Our CP0 has been monitoring the situation of the entrance in Beihai, but we lost the coordinates of the entrance because of some circumstances, and then found out,'' A great change has occurred in Ankahet, and there are obvious traces of people in it!"


    Reinhardt was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect to guess correctly.


    He was also very grateful that he was cautious at the beginning, otherwise, the world government must be able to find out that he went to Ankahet.


    "Human traces?" Reinhardt said, "Could it be someone who re-entered''Ankahet''?"


    "Not bad!" The government official looked at Reinhardt, nodded and said, "The one who can re-enter the''Ankacht'' through the seabed vortex must be the survivor of Ankacht back then."


    Seeing the firm tone of the government official, Reinhardt couldn''t help but continue: "Could the trace of that''person'' be someone who sneaked in accidentally..."


    After all, he entered Ankahet by accidentally experiencing nine deaths.


    "Whether it is intentional or not, it must be found out."


    This CP0, who is sitting higher than others standing, has a somewhat indifferent tone at this time, and even has a mandatory command tone.


    "Even if you are CP0, you can''t use the tone of commanding us..." Doflamingo looked at CP0 with a cold look at the masked CP0, "Since you are looking for help, you must have an attitude of asking for help."

 653 Chapter 653

    Hearing Doflamingo Lengmu''s voice, CP0 paused for a while, then nodded slightly and said sorry.


    "Is there only this?" Reinhardt continued to ask. Just this information is the same as nothing to him.


    "Any other information about''Ankahet''?"


    For him now, this is an opportunity to know as much as possible about the current attitude of the world government on''Ankacht''. After all,''Ankacht'' has become a''past tense'' in the world government. Still another situation.


    So intelligence is the most important thing. After all, Reinhardt is in the dark, so he can take this opportunity to learn more about the intelligence information of the world government on this aspect.


    The biggest reason why Reinhardt didn¡¯t care about this matter before was because he believed that the world government had destroyed Ankahet and all Ankahet¡¯s survivors were wiped out. There will be too much movement.


    But I didn''t expect that the world government still attaches great importance to Ankahet. Those deeds that were obliterated in history are not all like O''Hara back then, completely turning into dust.


    ''Ankahet'' has always been a problem for the world government, so how can it completely abandon the search?


    The world government has enough reason to suspect that the survivors of "Ankahet" were not completely wiped out, and even more suspect that the underground space that was excavated has a huge secret existence.


    Because the soil seems to be new, the rubble in the underground space has not been tested for long.


    "What information do you need?" The middle-aged government official said in a deep voice, but Doflamingo in front of him sneered again: "You are wrong. It is not what information we need... What information can you provide? ..."


    The two were silent one after another. Soon after, the masked CP0 said, "Well..."


    With that said, he took a shallow document from his body, only a few simple pages, and handed it to the two of them.


    Doflamingo and Reinhardt took over one after another. They each took half of the information and looked at it. Soon after, they exchanged the information again.


    Reinhardt''s eyes were calm, and he slowly swept across a name called [Naiyou].


    Naiyou...what a familiar and kind word, now that I saw it again, Reinhardt felt a trance, like the loss of parting yesterday.


    After moving his gaze over Naiyou, Reinhardt continued to look at it.


    Back then, he witnessed the battle between the teacher [Neyou] and Admiral Polusalino. From beginning to end, the swordsman of teacher [Neyou] suppressed Polusalino¡¯s swordsmanship, but in the end [ Naiyou] The teacher still lost.


    Reinhardt didn¡¯t understand that the teacher¡¯s swordsmanship was so superb. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he was the best in the outside world, but he couldn¡¯t hurt Polusalino. Reinhardt realized it after a long time. Not only because Polusalino is a natural shining fruit ability, but also because the teacher does not have the special ability of armed color domineering.


    At that time, the swordsmanship duel between Polusarino and [Naiyou] was one of the most powerful duel scenes he has seen so far. There is no doubt that [Naiyou] is a genius in swordsmanship, excellent in swordsmanship, and unparalleled in the world. People can be comparable, but they are defeated by not knowing how to be armed and domineering.


    In the end, Reinhardt didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he didn''t need to look at it to know that Teacher [Neiyou] was killed by Polusalino, and [Rainbow Meteor] also fell into the hands of the world government.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt pretended to be puzzled and asked: "Who is [Naiyou]?"


    "Not proficient in two-color domineering, in the eyes of the world government, there is such a high power rating."


    Doflamingo next to him was also a little surprised: "I also want to know how terrifying this swordsman named [Naiyou] is..."


    "He is Ankacht''s swordsman... But he was killed as early as ten years ago when the world government encircled Ankacht."


    Reinhardt also wanted to ask more about Ankacht, but the two in front of him were not ready to say more.


    "This information should not have been disclosed to you, but because this matter requires the help of two people, I have specifically disclosed this information to you."


    "You should know that the information in this document is absolutely confidential by the world government. I hope you two will not spread it out..."


    Having said that, the middle-aged government official stood up, and the CP0 member next to him also stood up.


    "Okay, two, we will wait for the good news from the two, hoping not to disappoint the world government."


    Before the two of them could speak, they turned and left.


    "Reinhardt, what do you think?" Doflamingo stared at the two who left, with a strange feeling in his heart. Is the world government looking for them just for the information of Ankahet this time?


    Logically speaking, if the world government can''t find information, there are not many people in this world who can find it.


    "This may be a secret hidden in history. If it is completely discovered, it may have something to do with the history that the world government has always cared about."


    Reinhardt expressed the thoughts in his mind, but he was only guessing, but judging from the star map and the mysterious underground space, it might be able to relate to the history of dust sealing eight hundred years ago.


    The history that the world government has always wanted to cover up...Doflamingo obviously also knows this.


    "Is that so..." Doflamingo was taken aback for a while."


    Reinha nodded, but did not speak. He always felt a sense of crisis, and felt that the purpose of these two men did not seem simple.


    On the other side, government officials and CP0 members who have walked out of the door are communicating in whispers.


    "How is it? Did you notice the movement of the two of them?"


    The CP0 member shook his head: "I used the fruit ability to test it secretly. Although the emotions of the two have changed, they are all within the normal range."


    "Could it be because of his domineering interference from his two experiences, which caused errors in your test?"


    Hearing this, the CP0 member was taken aback for a moment, and after thinking for a while, he said in a deep voice, "There is a possibility..."


    "However, Doflamingo''s suspicion should be cleared. Although he had a deep-rooted influence in the North Sea in the past, he used to be a Tianlongren after all." The official in suits and leather shoes thought for a while before slowly saying, "And Reinhardt is different. Although his identity is easy to find, it was blank for several years..."


    "Now that the North Sea God can enter the''Ankahet'' through the ocean current vortex unconsciously, maybe he is the only one."


    After hearing the analysis of his companions, the CP0 member fell silent. After a while, he said slowly: "Keep this guess for now. After all, Reinhardt is now the king of Qi Wuhai, and he rashly doubted what he said. There is a problem."

 654 Chapter 654 654.SAD and SMILE

    "Ankahet..." Doflamingo stood at the entrance of the hall and muttered these words softly. Then he looked at Reinhardt and asked, "What do you think of this matter?"


    Reinhardt shook his head: "Maybe this is just a helpless move by the world government. This ancient kingdom should be a historical relic that has been sealed for a long time. If even the world government can''t find any clues, I guess we can''t help it."


    Although he said so, he didn''t think so, because he had already felt CP0''s attention to him before. Although the guy was wearing a mask, Reinhardt had a feeling in his heart. From beginning to end, the guy looked at Staying on myself, it seems that I want to find something in myself.


    This feeling is definitely not an illusion.


    When facing CP0, a feeling of being peeped appeared in his heart, which originated from the instinctive five senses of the body and the instinctive feedback under the super-dominant self-defense mechanism.


    But this kind of feeling, and even the related information of Ankahet, he couldn''t possibly tell Doflamingo.


    Doflamingo understood what he meant. Although there were still a lot of doubts in his mind, he did not ask, but turned to ask again.


    "What are you planning next?"


    "This kind of thing, even if you want to be perfunctory, you should at least do some superficial work, right?" Reinhardt chuckled, and then continued: "I am not interested in this ancient kingdom called''Ankahet''. This kind of illusory thing makes people laugh out loud. What we should do is not this Ankahet."


    Doflamingo nodded in agreement and laughed: "Yes, we shouldn''t put too much energy on this kind of nonsense, we have more important things to do."


    For the two of them now, the artificial devil fruit project is the most important.


    A few days later, the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    The World Conference finally ended. After maintaining a heated discussion, the proposal of the Revolutionary Army provided by the Redding Kingdom has been adopted by the world government. After that, the world government acted immediately to destroy all the secret bases of the Revolutionary Army. After paying a certain price, the revolutionary army finally completed the transfer of personnel.


    On the surface, the revolutionary army lost a lot, but it was only caused by propaganda through the World Economic News. The real situation is that although the world government destroyed the revolutionary army base, it did not lose manpower after the revolution. The loss was at most weapons. , Materials and various raw materials.


    For the revolutionary army, talent is the most valuable asset.


    A series of actions by the Revolutionary Army caused an uproar all over the world. The World Economic News reported on this situation every day. In the next six months or so, the voice of the Revolutionary Army completely disappeared, and many people thought that the Revolutionary Army was annihilated. Up.


    After the World Conference, Reinhardt left Mariejoa.The participating countries also began to return, and the navy gradually dispersed.


    "Go straight back?" Meester asked after arriving at Port Mariejoa.


    "You take someone back to Redding first, I need to go to Dressrosa."


    "Dress Rosa?" Meister stunned. He didn''t know the simple agreement Reinhardt had reached with Doflamingo during the World Conference this time.


    "I reached an agreement with Doflamingo to work together on the artificial devil fruit project. This time, we will finalize this plan in the past." Reinha nodded and said.


    "Do you need me to follow?" Meester asked.,


    "You are the king of Redding. You can''t leave for too long. Let Blatter lead someone to join me." In a simple exchange between the two, they finalized the matter, and then divided the troops into two groups. Reinha Te takes Weis to Dresrosa, and Meester takes Aini Road back to Redding.


    Members of the White Beard Pirates...Fire Fist Ace!


    On the swift sailing boat, Reinhardt was holding a brand-new newspaper in his hands. This was a brand-new world economic news newspaper with the headline saying that the firefist Ace joined the Whitebeard Pirates.


    Is the timeline here yet?Reinhardt murmured and thought, and then took out a delicate pocket watch from his arms. The pocket watch had a clear calendar scale. The timeline of the current Haiyuan calendar in early 1518 is very accurate.


    After a brief browsing, Reinhardt put away the newspaper in his hands, and then said to Weiss: "Speed ??up the voyage, and rush to Dresrosa within five days."


    Five days later, Reinhardt arrived in Dresrosa and met again with Doflamingo. After visiting the architectural scenery of Dresrosa, Reinhardt began to discuss the artificial devil fruit plan with him. A few days later, Blatter also arrived at Dres Rosa.


    After close to a week of detailed discussions, Reinhardt and Doflamingo completely reached this cooperation agreement, and the artificial devil fruit plan was completely finalized.


    "The raw materials for this plan have been finalized, which is SAD, which is strictly prohibited by the world government..."


    Doflamingo and Reinhardt are discussing plans in the meeting hall of Dressrosa.


    SAD...sad...


    SMILE...smile...


    It''s really interesting, using sadness as a raw material to create a smile...


    Even if it is a smile, it is also a strong smile in sadness.


    The strong sequelae manifestation in the artificial devil fruit is a permanent smile, no more expressions, only smiles forever.


    But even if it is cruel, how is it different from what this world shows?


    Reinhardt couldn''t help thinking.


    In this world, I don''t know how many people live with this sadness and smile.


    Compared with the countless lives killed by this era, what is this cruelty?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt no longer feels guilty about the project of cooperating to produce artificial devil fruits.


    "Where is the factory built?" Reinhardt took a breath and asked.


    "It''s in Deresaros."


    "Can the output keep up?"


    This is also one of his concerns.


    Due to his own participation, the scale of the SMLIE project has been completely different. While providing some artificial devil fruits for Kaido, it must have the production capacity to satisfy itself.


    "The last thing I lack here is manpower."


    Reinhardt looked at what he said: "The more tool people, the better, we have no time to delay."


    Doflamingo smiled and said, "No problem."


    "However, the current artificial devil fruit plan still has a major flaw, that is, the conversion rate of the eater is too low, and there is no qualitative increase in the strength of the eater."


    Doflamingo spoke out the biggest dilemma in this plan.

 655 655.Ghost Island

    "The question you raised is exactly the reason why I joined this time." Reinhardt said softly, "I will provide information about the descent factor. I think the artificial devil fruit project can be greatly improved after the research."


    The pedigree factor is a great technology. Begapunk, Vinsmok Gage, and Caesar have all studied this. If it is in-depth, Begapunk''s research is the most in-depth, followed by Vinsmo K. Gage, came up with the human body modification technology, and finally Caesar.


    Now Reinhardt has obtained the scientific data of the Derma 66 family, which naturally contains the blood factor technology, which are the research results of Vinsmok Gage.


    The research on artificial devil fruits was originally proposed by Bergapunk. Although it was later terminated for unknown reasons, the project was continued by colleague M. Caesar Courant.


    That''s why there is the SMLIE plan.


    As he said, a man who looked like a terrorist walked up outside the hall, with a burst of purple gas floating on his body and an arrogant smile on his face.


    "This is M. Caesar Courant, a former scientist in the Science Corps of the Navy Headquarters, who used to be a colleague with Bergapunke."


    Seeing Caesar walk in, Doflamingo began to introduce him. With a weird smile on Caesar''s face, he said to Reinhardt: "Do you have blood factor technology information?"


    Caesar''s eyes were a little hot, but also a little confused.


    "If you really have the technical information of the blood factor, I am confident that the artificial devil fruit technology can be further improved, so that the success rate of transformation will increase, the ability of the eater will also increase, and the range of fruits involved will no longer be just Animal department."


    After seeing Caesar''s confident gaze, Reinhardt took a sip of wine and smiled: "I will share the information with you. I hope you don''t let me down, M. Caesar Courant."


    "Caesar, do you hear me?" Doflamingo also laughed and said to Caesar, "What we are going to do this time is not a trivial matter."


    "So you have to do this thing beautifully."


    "Shoo hello hello..." Caesar immediately showed his iconic smile, "I am a great scientist. As long as there is scientific and technological information about the blood factor, I have the confidence to improve the artificial devil fruit technology."


    "Hey Caesar, don''t get overwhelmed..." Diamanti on the other side laughed. "There are two kings, Qiwuhai, in front of you. If you can''t do it, you will talk big, be careful you will be killed."


    "I don''t remember the Don Quixote family''s tradition of killing their own people..."


    "Scientists are rare talents. Besides, Caesar is our own. Even if we fail, I will not punish you." Doflamingo said with a smile.


    "Go ahead, Caesar."


    "The information will be shared with you soon." Reinha nodded, "How to improve the artificial devil fruit is up to you. If necessary, you can communicate with the scientists in the laboratory under the Reinhardt Work Agency. "


    "I will specifically authorize the phone Wormwave permission to talk to the laboratory for you."


    Because the laboratory currently has other tasks, it is temporarily unable to study artificial devil fruits with Caesar, so he will authorize Caesar and the laboratory''s videophone worm permission for daily communication.


    "Blatt, let this be done." Reinhardt turned his head and said to the standing Blatter. Blatter''s body over four meters was exceptional in the hall.


    "Okay, brother." Blair nodded.


    The two parties continued to communicate about the artificial devil fruit plan.


    A long time later.


    "Reinhardt, I hope our cooperation goes smoothly." In the Doflamingo¡¯s Kingdom Hall, the main cadres of the Doflamingo family gathered. On Reinhardt¡¯s side, only Reinhardt , Blatter, Weiss three family members.


    Doflamingo smiled and raised his glass, and drank the wine in the glass.


    Reinhardt clinked glasses with him, and said in a deep voice: "The new era is getting closer and closer, and I hope we can all board this big ship."


    "Humhhhhhhhhhhh..." After hearing this, Doflamingo laughed immediately, "How can I be missing for such an interesting thing?"


    "Then turn the world upside down..." Reinhardt also laughed.


    After a while, Doflamingo continued: "Kaido invited us to the ghost island to discuss the SMLIE project."


    This is an invitation that cannot be refused. This time the artificial devil fruit project, the buyer is Kaido, the beast, and Kaido also wants to meet Reinhardt in person.


    "When will we leave?" Reinhardt asked. He didn''t have any fear for Kaido. Doflamingo had informed him of this plan to go to the ghost island.


    "Starting tomorrow, Kaido attaches great importance to this plan." Doflamingo''s face was a bit solemn.


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt looked at Doflamingo and smiled: "Well, I also want to see with my own eyes how powerful this dragon is, and it can make you so nervous."


    Doflamingo frowned and glanced at Reinhardt, but as he said, Kaido was able to make him lose his former calmness.


    Ten days later, the New World was approaching the waters of the Ghost Island, and a flag with the Don Quijote family pattern was flying in the wind. On the deck stood several tall men, led by Reinhardt and Dovran. Brother Ming.


    "Is that the dark shadow in front of you?"


    After watching the huge black shadow appearing in the sea ahead, Reinhardt asked softly.


    "That is the ghost island... the base camp of the Beast Pirate Group."


    It looked extraordinary, even at this distance, Reinhardt could feel a terrifying aura.


    "In the face of Kaido, you have to pay attention to the tone and attitude of your speech."


    Reinhardt chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, I haven''t been arrogant yet to provoke this monster..."


    Reinhardt took the map and looked at it for a while, and found that the ghost island is located at the main entrance of Wano Country. It is an independent island, and there is a sea area away from the capital of Wano Country.


    Getting closer and closer, the environment of the nearby sea is changing rapidly, and there are only endless wind and waves in the entire sky and sea at this time.


    The strange thing is that the sky gradually darkened. At this moment, there was a loud bang, and a flash of lightning in the sky struck down and plunged directly into the sea like a pillar of heaven. The nearby sea suddenly became violent. Under this powerful electric current, he floated up from the deep sea, turning his stomach, completely dead.


    The bad winds and raging waves are getting bigger and bigger, and the sailing boat is like a small boat constantly turning over on the sea, and it may sink at any time.

 656 Chapter 656 656.Drought Jack

    "Is this a ghost island?" Reinhardt said with some surprise. This vicious sea area is really incredible.


    The island is like a huge skull, filled with a horrible atmosphere. On the dense buildings, the dark patterns depict many terrifying portraits, which are as hideous as monsters.


    After Reinhardt started the domineering experience, he could clearly see most of the situation in Ghost Island.


    Sure enough, it was a terrifying sea, a terrifying island, and the weak would be able to frighten them when facing this island, so after he murmured, he heard the voice of Doflamingo again...


    "It''s fine after this storm."


    Sure enough, as Doflamingo said, this powerful storm lasted for half an hour and then gradually calmed down, but I don¡¯t know if Reinhardt and others passed through this sea area, or the storm arrived. The reason for stopping at this moment.


    In short, the living environment in this sea area is extremely harsh.


    At this moment, Reinhardt felt an extremely terrifying power in the domineering look and feel of Reinhardt''s operation. He knew the source of that terrifying power, and then his eyes became clearer and clearer, and the terrifying island like the head of a ghost began to be real stand up.


    The base camp of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates, the Ghost Island at the entrance of Wano Country, finally arrived.


    "Is this head...carved?" After the picture became clearer and clearer in his eyes, Reinhardt asked. The structure of the entire island seems to be natural, but there are traces of artificial carving.


    Doflamingo shook his head: "This head-like island was formed long ago."


    The style of this island is very similar to Kaido.


    Arriving at the port, the sailing boat docked. At this time, there was already a group of monster-looking people waiting in the port. The leader was tall and outstanding. He had a monster-like appearance. At this time, his eyes were fixed on Lai. Inhart''s body.


    "Doflamingo, you bastard made Kaido boss wait a long time."


    At this time, the monster in the crowd finally spoke, and the wild beast-like voice sounded, and his voice was full of powerful aura, which shows that he is a strong guy.


    Reinhardt and Doflamingo got off the sailboat and came to the monster, and looked at the men who followed him.


    "Jack, lead the way." Doflamingo frowned and glanced at Jack. The relationship between him and Jack is not unfamiliar, and he also understands the nature of this guy. When Jack always put his gaze on Lein When Hart was on him, he knew that Jack wanted to provoke him again.


    Jack did not answer, but just glanced over Doflamingo and stayed on Reinhardt, who was wearing a black crown.


    Reinhardt also stared at him, looking at the monster more than five meters taller than himself.


    Drought Jack, a murloc, is 830cm tall, tall and strong, with a ponytail and two braids, a metal jaw on his mouth, and two ivory-like decorations on his head and shoulders. Wearing spiked rivets, wearing a feather-like coat, using two sickle-like weapons.


    One of the three disasters of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates, the strength is really strong, and it has such a powerful prestige just by virtue of its momentum.


    But the most surprising thing is that this guy is only 24 years old now.


    Sure enough, the tone of speech and the irritable mood in the character are the same as Jack in memory.


    "You are the Black Duke Reinhardt?" Jack opened his huge mouth and said provocatively. His voice was thunderous, and his head, which was extremely disproportionate to his sturdy body, lowered. The mocking mood in his eyes was unconcealed, as if it were Deliberately.


    "It''s me!" Reinhardt''s face was calm. He didn''t feel irritated when he faced the provocation of this guy. In fact, he felt ridiculous in his heart. This guy who even the admiral dared to be tough, now has this attitude towards himself It''s not surprising, but the more such a person, the more he needs a blast, and that kind of arrogant arrogance must be blown bitterly.


    But he didn''t plan to do anything with him here, so he looked at Jack like a clown.


    Noting the joke in Reinhardt''s eyes, Jack was not angry, but immediately laughed.


    "A bit courageous..."


    "It''s just a little Qiwuhai who dares to come to Ghost Island with Doflamingo."


    The little Qiwuhai... It seems that the role of Qiwuhai will not be regarded by the Four Emperors, even if it is only a powerhouse of the level of the Three Disasters, it does not seem to be regarded by the eyes.


    Hearing this, the corners of Doflamingo''s mouth trembled, the way he wanted to be angry but suppressed it forcibly.


    "Guy who feels good about yourself, don''t you think too much of yourself... Is the ghost island a dragon''s den?"


    Reinhardt sneered, "Have you not taught you what is the greatest pride?"


    However, this sneer, coupled with this sentence, completely angered Jack, and Jack roared angrily: "Then let''s see what your idiot''s strength is..."


    While roaring, his body shook like a beast, bursting with a thunderous muffled noise, and then swung two sickle-like weapons to press over.


    At this moment, a huge man behind Reinhardt sneered coldly: "You are an idiot, you are not qualified to let Big Brother do it yourself."


    Blatter held the giant axe behind him with one hand and hit the two sickles that Jack rushed towards.


    boom!


    In an instant, the metal slammed like thunder, huge sparks flickered in the airflow, and the gust of wind rolled up, and the men beside Jack suddenly screamed in panic.


    The battle came so suddenly that everyone did not expect it, and what was even more unexpected was that Reinhardt''s men were able to fight Drought Jack in an evenly matched situation, which is really incredible.


    The two held each other for a while. At this time, Blatter held the handle of the giant axe with both hands, and the metal axe made a creaking sound, but he had no obvious tendency to fall into the wind.


    Jack was equally shocked by this scene, feeling that the powerful strength he has always been proud of, the powerful strength of the ancient animal species, could not achieve an overwhelming advantage over the kid in front of him...


    Could it be that the world is changing too fast?When did Qi Wuhai''s subordinates of the mere king, all have the strength to rival him?


    Moreover, this guy in front of him is only a member of the new Jin Qiwuhai. Although he is an ancient creature of the animal family, he is just a small character born in Beihai...


    Labor and capital are Drought Jack, one of the three disasters of the Beast Pirate Group.

 657 Chapter 657 657. Saber-toothed Tiger VS Mammoth

    Thinking of this, Jack yelled: "Boy, you really annoyed me..."


    The sickle in both hands was swayed vigorously and with a bang. After shook Blatter''s great axe away, Jack retracted his weapon and stamped his feet on the ground. The huge body rushed out. The moment he was suspended in the air, his body began to change. Suddenly, Jack turned into an extremely huge mammoth, and fell on the ground with a loud bang.


    Looking at the outline, it is an extremely huge elephant, at least more than 20 meters tall, with limbs like stone pillars, and the skin on its body as hard as steel.


    What Jack transformed into was the ferocious mammoth of ancient creatures, with strong hair and two curved teeth on the side of his nose shining sharply.


    After landing, the mammoth threw its huge trunk towards Blatter, and the roar of the wind resembled the shock of steel.


    rub¡­¡­


    At the same time, there was a clear jumping sound in the air. Everyone was stunned. They saw a giant tiger with a height of more than six meters. There were two sharp fangs in the tiger''s mouth, like sharp swords. After the trunk attacked, the limbs ran strangely in the air, rushing towards the mammoth.


    Boom boom boom...


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    The proboscis of the mammoth flicked back and forth, and the two giant creatures fought together in the most primitive movements of beasts.


    The impact sound and the cutting sound are intertwined. The saber-toothed tiger formed by Blatt fights with the mammoth formed by Jack. Although the two have different attributes, they seem to have fought countless times between offense and defense. Performed.


    One is a powerful but cumbersome mammoth, and the other is a saber-toothed tiger with agile but insufficient power. Although this saber-toothed tiger has both air combat capabilities, it will not be able to achieve an overwhelming victory for a while. The battle between the two is short. There is no winner within time.


    This scene shocked Doflamingo. He never thought that this subordinate of Reinhardt would have the strength to rival Jack, one of the three plagues of the beasts and pirates. It was because of the animals. Is it due to the power of the ancient saber-toothed devil fruit itself, or is it because of the extraordinary talent of the guy Blatt?


    Being able to use the animal fruits of ancient species to such an extent, this guy''s physical talent is obviously terrifying, and he is also a cadre who emerged at the same time as Reinhardt.


    Thinking of this, Doflamingo somewhat regretted that he used this devil fruit to trade with Reinhardt. He did not expect it to be so strong. If he keeps it, maybe there will be a strong man of the same level in the family. .


    Reinhardt was very interested in watching this scene. In the ancient biological species, the saber-toothed tiger and the mammoth had different physiques, but had opposite properties, one speed type and the other strength type. Unexpectedly, the most primitive beast fighting scene between the two was true. Able to reproduce.


    There are many types of ancient creatures, including all the animals in this world. Most of the animals that exist in this world are the descendants of ancient creatures, and most of them have inherited the characteristics of ancient creatures. In some islands, there are extremely powerful animals, but these animals are far from being compared with ancient creatures.


    What Reinhardt saw now was far more powerful and larger than the ancient creatures he described in his previous life.


    The same species, different time and space, but their performance is quite different.


    The saber-toothed tiger in Reinhardt''s memory was generally about three meters tall and weighed only 500 kilograms, and was not as large as the saber-toothed tiger that Blatter had formed in front of him.


    The saber-toothed tiger formed by Blatt is more than six meters tall. The two sword-like fangs in his mouth look at least two meters close, and the limbs are also much stronger. From the perspective of ferocity, it is similar to Ryan. The ancient saber-toothed tiger in Hart''s memory is like two creatures.


    The same is true for mammoths, which look the same as the mammoths in Reinhardt''s memory, but their size, height, and ferocity are too much.


    At this moment, the fighting scene changed again. The saber-toothed tiger formed by Blatt rushed down from the sky with a huge mouth open. The two fangs in the mouth flashed sharply towards the mammoth formed by Jack. Like biting off.


    expensive¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the mammoth in front of him erupted with a loud scream, and then the huge trunk slammed and slammed into the saber-toothed tiger.


    However, the saber-toothed tiger has a very flexible body, and it can walk in the air, so the limbs crossed in the air, and the front hoofs stepped on the rushing elephant trunk. The tiger''s mouth opened wide, carrying two fangs in the mouth. Bit over.


    laugh¡­¡­


    After the tiger''s mouth was bitten, the fangs stabbed in the past and directly pierced the mammoth''s nose, and then the scarlet blood sprayed out like a stream of water.


    Aung... the roar of the mammoth increased again, and the actual sound waves changed the sea in the distance.


    Then... bang!


    The mammoth¡¯s nose was slammed, and the huge trunk slammed into the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s body like a heavy hammer. A huge roar erupted from the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s mouth, and then the body flew out. The fangs pierced the trunk, so it brought out a lot of flesh and blood.


    The ground was blood red, and the smell of blood mixed with salty sea, turning into a pungent weird smell.


    Boom... The saber-toothed tiger hit the ground, its golden hair stained with blood, and it was scattered. It took a while to get up from the ground, breathing quickly with blood in its mouth.


    "Hey, hey, Jack...we didn''t come to fight." After seeing all this, Doflamingo immediately said loudly. He wanted to stop the fight, but Jack obviously wouldn''t listen to what he said.


    With Jack¡¯s stubborn character, how could he listen to Doflamingo? At this time, Jack¡¯s anger had completely erupted, and a cadre under the Qiwuhai banner was able to fight him. At this point, and there is a faint illusion of evenness.


    Who is he... He is one of the three signatures of the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts Pirate Group, the Drought Jack who is well-known in the New World, and a powerful person in the form of animals-ancient species-elephant fruit-mammoth.


    Such an invincible guy was actually frustrated in front of this huge tiger at this time.For Jack, if Blatter is just a cadre under Qiwuhai, if he cannot obtain an overwhelming advantage, he is frustrated.


    Rage makes people crazy. This sudden battle seems to be like two natural enemies of animals. After the meeting, both sides have a strong desire to defeat each other, so both sides did not shrink back at this moment and continued to fight again. together.

 658 Chapter 658 Swordsman and Dragon

    Two ferocious and cruel ancient creatures continued to slaughter together, blood spattering from the sky caused by biting, and the surrounding ground was hit by wild beasts, causing countless cracked pits.


    Judging from the battle scene and analyzing the strength of the two, it is bound to be impossible to decide the victory or defeat in a short period of time, but if things go on like this, Jack¡¯s mentality will inevitably get worse and worse. For Jack, he cannot be killed in a short time. Blatter is an absolutely unacceptable thing.


    This is the arrogance in the bones of the core cadres of the Four Emperors.


    Boom boom boom...


    As the fighting continued, the air currents that collided with each other gradually became violent, and both beasts were injured.


    Doflamingo looked at all this with a solemn face, and after Jack ignored him, he whispered towards Reinhardt: "Reinhardt, do you want to anger the beast Kaido here?"


    "Let your men stop!"


    He saw that Jack couldn''t stop the fight, so he could only hope that Reinhardt would give an order to let Blatter stop first.


    Doflamingo''s voice was a little low, and the two sides of the battle that appeared in front of him definitely used all their strength to fight.


    He was afraid to provoke Kaido completely here, so the tone of his speech to Reinhardt couldn''t help being a bit heavy.


    "Really?" Reinhardt replied in a cold voice, his sharp eyes fixed on Jack who was fighting with Blatter in the distance. After scanning, he sneered in a low voice: "If Kaido If he is so easily irritated, then irritate him."


    Doflamingo''s face condensed, his eyes seemed to burst into flames, "You..."


    "You bastard, hurry up and let your people stop, don''t forget, we are here to discuss cooperation this time!"


    Doflamingo''s voice became cold, but Reinhardt smiled indifferently: "Haha... the fighting between the two has reached this level. If I ask him to stop, it will be equivalent to Let him die."


    If Reinhardt speaks, Blatter will inevitably execute the order, and Blatter will stop, but Jack will not stop. He will fall into Jack''s offensive completely and without defensive measures. By then, he will not die and will be seriously injured.


    At this level of battle, instant distractions can cause completely different results. Besides, he also wants to see that Blatter, one of the three ace of the family, is compared with the powerhouse of the Three Plagues level. What is the difference in strength, even if the Jack in front of him is only the weakest drought among the three plagues.


    Doflamingo didn''t answer, his gaze shifted from Reinhardt, and he returned to the battle.


    Seeing him fall silent, Reinhardt couldn''t help but laugh. "Just start fighting without saying a word. It seems that this is a arrogant and domineering habit. If this is the style of Kaido, I will withdraw from this time. Cooperation!"


    Doflamingo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Reinhardt to have such thoughts. At best, he thought it was just a skirmish. He didn''t expect Reinhardt to be extremely angry about this.


    But what is his confidence to say such things in front of Kaido... Is it because of the arrogance in his bones?


    Doflamingo suddenly felt that Reinhardt, standing next to him, had a temperament crazier than himself.


    Boom...The sky exploded, thunderbolt thundered, and clouds were like waves. After the gathering, an abnormal phenomenon suddenly appeared.


    "Boy!"


    In an instant, the sky roared like thunder, submerged in everyone''s ears like a thunderbolt falling from the sky, after the shock, the vision in the sky changed again.


    Suddenly, the sky began to dark, and thick black clouds surged in the sky, like the ripples of the waves, and then a scene of thunder and lightning flashed in front of him, as if a scene of the end of the world.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, in a daze, there was a god descending from the sky, but it was strange like a mysterious horror, and then the rumbling wind roared down.


    Along with the violent wind, a terrifying creature appeared in the depths of the clouds, with a huge body floating in the dark clouds. In the blink of an eye, the clouds were blown away by the bad wind, revealing the entire outline of this monster.


    Reinhardt finally saw it clearly, and at the same time was shocked, his whole body hair standing upside down like steel needles, he had entered an unprecedented fighting state.


    The creatures in the sky are hundreds of meters long, and their bodies are densely covered with hard scales. The scales are pitch black and full of terrifying luster.


    Dragon!


    Dragon head, dragon claws, dragon body; dragon whiskers, dragon horns, longan.


    The terrifying dragon, the huge dragon head stood upright, and the body that was hundreds of meters long began to roll in the air, causing celestial movement. His eyes were full of celestial majesty, and he was looking towards Reinhardt indifferently. .


    This is the beast...Kaido!


    It has been more than a year since the last time I saw Kaido the beast in the navy headquarters.But this time was completely different from the last time. The last time was a long-distance contact, and it was in the navy headquarters with many powerful men around him, and this time, he faced this vicious terror alone.


    The two feelings are quite different.


    Doflamingo shook in place, his body couldn''t stop trembling, and there was a panic in his eyes.


    "Reinhardt... you angered him!" It took a long time before Doflamingo whispered.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The answer to Doflamingo is only these two words.


    Facing Kaido alone, although there is extremely heavy pressure, there is no fear.


    Reinhardt stepped on his feet and took a half step forward, his eyes boiled over, staring at the dragon in the sky.


    Roar¡­¡­


    The evil wind was raging, and the sky-shattering roar resounded across the sky. The dragon formed by Kaido opened its mouth and asked nonchalantly: "Do you want to withdraw from the cooperation?"


    Speaking of this, Long Yin tremblingly: "Little devil!"


    Under the dragon''s roar, an endless gust of wind formed, and the waves on the sea began to flip. Reinhardt''s ears shook with the sound waves, but he did not answer, just looked at the sky indifferently.


    Kaido opened his mouth and spit out a huge fireball...heat!


    The heat descended like sky fire, and the scorching energy seemed to make the entire sky boil.


    clank¡­¡­


    At this moment, after the rubbing sound of the two blades unsheathed, Reinhardt''s three-meter-high body jumped into the ten-meter-high sky, holding [Maple Cut] and [Gara Chizun] with both hands. , The blades flashed crosswise, and the fireball that landed toward the sky swung with all strength.


    boom!


    The huge air-breaking sound stretched to infinite length, like the continuous roar of an engine, and then a violent slash roared, like an electric light rising from the ground in the dark, directly passing through the giant fireball in the sky.


    In the next second, the heat was divided into two, so it deviated from the established orbit and flew towards the sea on both sides of the island.

 659 Chapter 659 659.

    The sea surface heat wave rolled, the fireball boiled the sea water, and formed a huge wave, making waves in all directions.


    Everyone on the ghost island looked at all this in surprise. The battle between Jack and Blatter stopped at this moment. Jack held his head up and looked at the horrible scene in the sky, and the admiration and respect in his eyes did not hide.


    At the moment when Reinhardt cut Kaido''s heat in half, Kaido''s men looked at Reinhardt in the distance in shock, and seemed not to believe that Reinhardt had the courage to move towards Kaido boss. Swing a sword.


    Doflamingo knew the strength of Kaido in his heart, and was even more shocked by the strength of Reinhardt.


    This guy... can a slash be able to cut off Kaido''s powerful heat?


    The same is the king under the seven Wuhai.Is Reinhardt so powerful?


    But he has only risen for a few years, and he is still so young...


    After thinking about it, Kaido''s body began to roll in the sky, and the wind roared, his aura was like the roar of the impact of water.


    Boom... The strong hurricane suddenly changed its direction. Kaido''s huge dragon head had reached out in front of Reinhardt, but he didn''t intend to attack him impatiently, and seemed to have something to say to him.


    Reinhardt also stared at the dragon with calm eyes.


    "Little devil, some courage, a little strength!"


    The voice coming from Kaidoron''s mouth was like a performance after being drunk. After his voice broke out, Reinhardt just sneered a few times and did not answer.


    Seeing that the little ghost below did not respond, Kaidolong''s eyes turned slightly, and then his body began to change. After a chaotic black cloud and airflow disappeared, a giant who looked like an evil ghost appeared in the sky, and then the giant smashed down and boomed. A sound fell in the port, and the moment it landed, there was a dull vibration from the entire ghost island.


    Is this the true form of Kaido, a pirate known as the "strongest creature", with powerful wrist strength and undead physique in all living things in the sea, land and air?


    This huge height, burly figure, black hair shawl, horns white, black beard on the mouth, naked upper body, lifelike dragon scale tattoo on the left arm, X-shaped scar on the right abdomen, purple shirt hanging on the waist, hem Hanging with two dark metal chains, the lower part of the body is wearing dark green wide trousers, and the waist is tied with a rope. The whole body is like an evil spirit.


    Reinhardt noticed the X-shaped scar on his right abdomen. Looking at it so close, he was very surprised. It is not difficult to see that this X-shaped scar comes from a sword weapon and can leave this kind of scar on Kaido. Yes, it must be a powerful second swordsman.


    Second swordsman?Reinhardt Nannan thought that it was a coincidence that he was also a second-hand swordsman.


    I don''t know when, a huge mace appeared in Kaido''s hand, and the dark body exudes a terrifying aura.


    "Master Kaido!"


    Seeing Kaido''s huge body in front of him, Doflamingo immediately shouted nervously.


    But Kaido ignored him and walked straight towards Reinhardt with his mace.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    As if the shaking of the earth and mountains occurred at every step, Kaido came to Reinhardt, the distance between the two was only ten meters.


    The atmosphere on the scene is tense.


    At this moment, Kaido''s ghost-like face was impressive, and then he squeezed his mace violently, and with a thunderous wind, he waved towards Reinhardt.


    "Boy, you are arrogant!"


    After the roar, the mace swung over.


    Reinhardt, ten meters away, instantly felt this strong to extreme air current, which was constantly hitting his face like a sharp knife.


    The double knives in Reinhardt''s hand had not yet returned to their sheaths. Facing Kaido''s powerful blow, he set up the double knives and greeted them.


    The armed color is running at full force, the blade slashes in the air, with a twisting force, blocking the attack trajectory of the mace,


    At the moment Reinhardt raised his double knives, a lavender air flow emerged from the [Maple Cut] in his left hand. The air flow began to spread from his arm and gradually spread to his whole body, followed by a purple phantom. Appeared behind Reinhardt.


    This scene is very strange.


    It was a huge purple figure. If Reinhardt saw it, she would be able to recognize it. Isn¡¯t the purple figure appearing to be the original owner of this [Maple Cut] Yuko...


    Yuko''s virtual shadow held the same blade as [Maple Cut] in his hand. The moment Reinhardt waved the two knives in his hands, the shadow of Yuko behind also held the knife in one hand and swung it at Kaido. .


    What''s happening here?


    Is the huge phantom behind this guy an illusion...


    Everyone in the field was stunned for a moment, not understanding how the weird figure appeared behind Reinhardt, but in the blink of an eye, Reinhardt and Yuko phantom waved their knives at the same time, and the purple air current burst out first. Came out.


    Just before everyone felt this sharp force to the limit, they were the first to be affected by this purple air current and entered a terrifying and strange illusion.


    However, Kaido''s thinking was still clear. After the purple air flow passed over his body, his consciousness only paused slightly and he recovered. But even so, it still shocked him because of the distraction just now. He could see through the attack trajectory of the mace in his hand. In a rush, Reinhardt could not evade and counterattack, but he could resist with a knife.


    boom!


    The blade of the blade and the mace were in contact with each other, and immediately, the entire island seemed to have been hit by a strong blow...


    The ground shook and the mountains shook, the wind rushed into the sea, and the clouds in the sky gradually split, erupting into long cracks like cliffs.


    And after this aura broke out, Jack, Doflamingo, and Blatt also recovered from the illusion of the purple air flow at the same time, looking at the sky that had split in shock.


    Reinhardt, who was in a stalemate, had an indescribable shock in his heart. Although there was no fear on the surface, the sweat on his forehead was dripping drop by drop, and the tense nerves did not dare to relax at all. He gathered his whole body strength and resisted. Kaido''s mace.


    However, Kaido''s performance at this time is still very comfortable.


    "Boy, good strength!"


    Suddenly, Kaido laughed, and the power in his hand increased again. The terrifying power seemed to turn into thunder and crashed into Reinhardt''s body.


    As Reinhardt was hit hard, he felt a terrifying force crash into his body.


    Squeak...


    At this moment, a slight vibration sounded, and Reinhardt looked at the sound and was taken aback. The [Maple Cut] held by his left hand was trembling continuously, and dense cracks appeared on the blade.


    Oops...With the hardness of [Maple Cut], it is impossible to hold a stalemate in this level of battle. Even if the blade is covered with armed domineering, it will shatter due to Kaido''s powerful strength.

 660 Chapter 660 660.

    Kakaka... The cracks on the [Maple Cut] became more and more obvious, and the intensive noises continued to sound. Reinhardt''s face suddenly turned pale, seeing the signs of fragmentation getting bigger and bigger, so he immediately put it away The idea of ??continuing to fight hard.


    At this moment, the power in his body regurgitated slightly, but at the moment of reflow, the balance of power between the two was broken, so Reinhardt''s face changed again.


    Although Reinhardt''s strength is not as strong as Kaido, he will not be injured in a short time under the competition of this absolute power, but because of the danger of [Maple Cut] breaking, Reinhardt''s physical instinct He put away a part of his power, and the gap between the two competing powers widened again when the other was growing. He suddenly felt a majestic force to destroy, as if to destroy the bones and internal organs of his body.


    After receiving this power, Reinhardt immediately understood that the power poured into the body was accompanied by high-level armed domineering.


    That is a powerful force that can destroy the enemy from within, and is one of the important attack methods to step into the peak of human combat power.


    The cracks on the left wrist [Maple Cut] are getting denser, and the voice is getting more and more crisp. If you stick to it, let¡¯s not say whether you can hold on under this torrent of power. Just the weapon in the left wrist is impossible. If it continues to be supported, it will definitely break completely.


    He turned the river and the sea five times inward, and his whole state was spinning around. In a trance, he felt as if his body was being hit by the energy of a torrent of steel. Then he had a pain in his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Boom boom boom...


    Reinhardt''s body flew like a sharp arrow, and the solid wall instantly cracked under the impact of this force, and then was completely buried in the falling gravel.


    After this, the scene froze for an instant, and then a huge cheer rang. On the ghost island, Kaido''s men shouted the name of Governor Kaido.


    The silent scene was noisy again in a flash.


    "Big Brother..."


    After seeing this scene, Blatter immediately rushed towards the spot where Reinhardt impacted.


    "Boss Kaido, what do you do with this bold guy?" Jack also said.


    After hearing this, Doflamingo looked extremely dignified. If it is not handled well, then this cooperation will be destined to fail. Thinking of this, Doflamingo plucked up the courage and shouted at Kaido: "Kay What an adult, you invited us to Ghost Island to discuss cooperation. We came to Ghost Island and we didn¡¯t want you to fight."


    His tone at this time was more respectful, but Kaido didn''t care about it.


    "Ok?"


    Kaido turned his head suddenly, glaring at him, his expression was like the most ferocious evil spirit in the world.


    Doflamingo''s heart was shocked, and his whole body trembled intensely from the inside out, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At this moment, Reinhardt, who was buried by the boulder, suddenly rushed out, and after a bang, he rushed towards Kaido like a sharp arrow.


    "Reinhardt, stop!" Seeing this scene, Doflamingo spoke nervously to stop him, as if he had never called so loudly in his life.


    There was a shout, Reinhardt''s body stopped, standing still holding the blade in both hands, his chest was violently undulating, and there were many wounds on his body, but most of them were healed by the clock fruit, although not He was fatally wounded, but the physical consumption of the blow just now was not small.


    Huhuhu...


    Reinhardt''s body trembled uncontrollably, and his mouth was panting. The short fight just now felt like a sense of powerlessness, and there was still a feeling of fatigue after a fierce fight.


    This is something that I have never had before fighting with white beard and red hair. There are three reasons for this situation. One is that the fight with white beard was only a short-term contact between haste, and the other is in the process of fighting with red hair. , Both sides did not try their best. Thirdly, when Kaido fought with Kaido just now, under Kaido''s rage, Reinhardt naturally needed to use all his strength to resist.


    However, it can also be seen that although Reinhardt is now strong, there is still a short distance from the level of the four emperors. This gap is not only affected by the training years, but also because of the high-level armed color domineering gap.


    If you can master the domineering high-level armed color, then the gap between Reinhardt and the Four Emperors will be even smaller.


    He looked at [Maple Cut] whose left hand was already in a shattered state, and sighed slightly. With the material of [Maple Cut], even with the domineering blessing of armed colors, he still could not continue to use it in the top battle. In the past battles with many powerful enemies, the number of knife fights has been reduced as much as possible, so in the past few years, [Maple Cut] has been able to preserve it intact under his deliberate protection.


    [Maple Cut] is a demon sword. In terms of material, many weapons in this world are stronger than her, but [Maple Cut] has the characteristics of slashing illusions.


    At the moment of slashing, Reinhardt could feel the huge phantom emerging behind him, and he felt an extremely strange and familiar aura in his heart. The movement of the phantom slash made him feel like he belonged to his body. a part of.


    Reinhardt knew that it was the phantom of Yuko, which originated from this [Maple Cut], because it was the monster aura possessed by the Demon Sword, and under the influence of his own will, this change occurred.


    Being able to use this demon knife to cut out illusion slashes is a powerful ability in itself.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt gasped violently, and the fingers holding the blade began to tremble. The blow just now took a lot of energy.The Four Emperors are worthy of being Four Emperors, so powerful in a serious state, and Kaido is a powerful hero himself, so head-to-head with him will not end well.


    But Reinhardt was not convinced at this time.


    The scene fell into a tense atmosphere again, Kaido''s body did not move, but Reinhardt still did not have any plans to relax. Although he stopped the offensive towards Kaido, it did not mean that he wanted to completely direct weapons.


    Reinhardt immediately put the left hand [Maple Cut] back into the sheath, and his right hand gripped [Kara Chizun] tightly, and then lifted the palm of his left hand up, and a cloud of blue spiral air flow appeared, like a diameter of ten centimeters. Planet.


    He was tense, [Planet] floating in the palm of his left hand, waiting for Kaido''s next move. If Kaido continues to fight, then Reinhardt will also use the most powerful ability to work hard.


    There was a long silence, and it seemed that there were other changes in the scene, when Kaido suddenly said: "Joker...what you said makes sense."


    Hearing this, Doflamingo breathed a sigh of relief immediately, and the pressure on his body was completely relieved.

 661 Chapter 661

    "Inviting you over this time is for the cooperation of the artificial devil fruit project."


    After speaking, Kaido took a sip from the huge hip flask, and then looked at Reinhardt not far in front. He was a little surprised. The strength of this kid seemed to be much stronger than he thought.


    "Boy, you are very good!"


    "You have the courage to fight the Four Emperors."


    Kaido took a sip from the huge hip flask.


    Seeing that Kaido had no plans to do anything, Reinhardt was also relieved, the [planet] in the palm of his left hand immediately disappeared, Kaido was able to stop his hand, and a meaningless battle was avoided.


    So far, Reinhardt has personally played against three of the four sea kings. Currently, only BIG¡¤MOM has not played against BIG¡¤MOM, but although he has not played against BIG¡¤MOM, he has the most against BIG¡¤MOM Pirates. The powerful general Star Kata Kuli fought, and watched the two big ships of the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group, this hatred was completely over.


    Kaido¡¯s words also surprised his subordinates. There are not many people in this world who can be praised by Kaido¡¯s boss. As far as Jack doesn¡¯t care about these words, he knows Kaido¡¯s personality and knows Kaido. How boss is a leader who cherishes talents. Regardless of Kaido''s appearance, he has a cunning character like a mouse. Although he looks unscrupulous and lawless, he is not that kind of brainless guy.


    This has always been Jack admired and wanted to learn but couldn''t learn the essence.


    After being silent for a while, Reinhardt put the [Galochzun] in his right hand away, and then said: "Sir Kaido, Brother Ming and I were invited to come to talk about cooperation. Your people will do it without saying a word. , I can''t catch it with my hands?"


    "Our style has always been like this." Kaido said in a deep voice, and then stepped forward towards Doflamingo in the distance.


    Doflamingo''s face trembled for a while, and a nervous mood appeared in his eyes.


    "Joker, don''t let me down with this artificial devil fruit project..."


    Kaido stared at Doflamingo and said in a deep voice.


    Doflamingo was shocked and nodded immediately: "I found the best collaborator for this plan. You will not be disappointed."


    "The best collaborator..." Kaido continued, "Is this Reinhardt?"


    "It''s him, I mentioned it to you before." Doflamingo nodded.


    Kaido continued to drink, then looked at Reinhardt and laughed: "Let''s go, enter the island, I invite you to drink."


    After the muffled thunder, Kaido walked directly towards the island, Jack also put away his weapons, came to the two of them and said: "Let''s go."


    After speaking, Jack glanced at Blatter beside Reinhardt, and seemed to be a little interested in this man who could fight him evenly.


    Doflamingo wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then he let out a sigh of relief and whispered towards Reinhardt: "Fortunately, we also have the artificial devil fruit project. Otherwise, Kaido will be irritated like this. It ended easily."


    After listening to Doflamingo''s words, Reinhardt chuckled in a low voice. It seemed that Kaido''s "impression" for Mingo was so deep that he felt fear in his heart when he heard Kaido''s name.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt smiled indifferently: "Do you think I''m too reckless, even dare to do something to the beast Kaido..."


    Doflamingo didn''t speak, he didn''t know what to say?Is it to blame Reinhardt for rashly starting with Kaido and to influence this cooperation plan, or to admire Reinhardt''s courage to face Kaido alone?


    He doesn''t know this, but he knows one thing very well. If he is allowed to face Kaido alone, he will definitely not have the courage to fight with it.


    The two were silent one after another, and followed Kaido into the ghost island. The city of the ghost island is very huge, with buildings everywhere.


    "Blatt, how did it feel to fight Jack just now?"


    Before there was time to ask, Reinhardt asked in a low voice, taking advantage of the gap in the city.


    "His strength is very strong, the armed color domineering and physical skills are extraordinary, coupled with the ancient species of mammoths, in addition to the eldest brother, can head-to-head with Jack and not let go. I guess it is only me. Up."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Blatter said, Analyzing from the previous battle, Jack is obviously a strong man with physical skills, armed color domineering and fruit ability. Every move is very powerful, as if he is a strong force. In the family, apart from Reinhardt, only Blatter is the only one with outstanding strength. Although Meester¡¯s strength will not have any possibility of defeat against Jack, if it is hard to face Only Blatter is most suitable.


    "Jack is a potential murloc, but since you are confident to remain undefeated, I don''t worry." Reinha nodded and said, his expectation for Blatter is to become a drought among the three plagues. Level, of course, Blatter still has a lot of potential to be tapped, because in this world, the human body enters the real peak time period, at least after the age of thirty-five.


    Blatter is far from thirty-five years old, and there is still a lot of potential to be tapped.


    If the family¡¯s high-level combat power can be comparable to the Three Plagues, Reinhardt will be relieved a lot. This is one of his hole cards for attacking the Four Emperors in the future. If the strength of the Three Aces is not strong, then rely on him alone. People, obviously can¡¯t do it, but fortunately the three aces of Meister and Blatter¡¯s ambition, plus Anilu who has the ability of natural thunder fruit ability, Roentgen of natural steam fruit ability, and other family officials, The embryonic form of the Four Emperors team has gradually begun to take shape.


    Although there are many things that are beyond your control, the general direction of the plan has not changed much.


    Judging from the battle between Blatt and Jack just now, at least the scene has not lost the wind, and Meester, who is also one of the three ace, is only stronger than Blatt.


    In a short while, everyone entered the city and came to a huge building. The shape of the building was retro, and it was a unique architectural style of the country of Wano. The huge palace composed of bluestone and bricks was more than fifty meters high and made of dark stone. , The huge arched door exceeds twenty meters, and guards stand on both sides.


    "Boss Kaido..." At this moment, a tall and fat man walked from the arch, and after seeing Kaido, he immediately shouted.


    Kaido took the hip flask and immediately said when he saw the big fat guy coming over: "Quin, go and pull back the gift brought by Joker in the harbor."


    Doflamingo¡¯s sailing boat carried a large number of hero whites and other gifts.

 662 Chapter 662 662.

    "Hey Jack, what are you doing in a daze, don''t hurry up..." The big fat man shouted at Jack in the distance with a cigar in his mouth.


    "Brother Quinn, Kedo boss told you to do it..." Jack yelled dissatisfiedly, but his tone was a little cowardly.


    After hearing this, Quinn immediately opened his eyes and stared at him. Then he walked up to Jack and punched him in the head: "You kid, you don''t even listen to what the big brother said now, right?"


    "Ah..." Jack yelled immediately.


    "Go, kid, go, or I can''t spare you..."


    "I know Big Brother Quinn..." Jack replied after being subdued by the big fat Quinn next to him.


    Plague Quinn, one of the three major disasters of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates, the administrator of the six volleys, is known as Plague for the development of various chemicals. Dragon Fruit-Ancient species-Brachiosaurus form ability.


    This guy is open-minded but cruel and arrogant. He especially likes to be executed in a different way. He often makes exaggerated expressions. He loves acting and dancing. He often bullies Jack, who is also the three plagues, and loves to eat rice cake and small bean soup.


    The intelligence information about Quinn flashed through Reinhart''s mind. These were not secrets, and organizations with a little intelligence ability could obtain them.


    He looked at the big fat Quinn in front of him, with the word QUEEN on his right arm and a tattoo of the Beast Pirate Group logo, a steel prosthetic leg on his left hand, two golden beards on his mouth, and a golden ponytail on the back of his head. Dressed in black and white slings, always with a cigar in his mouth, with an arrogant look.


    This is a completely non-mainstream dress, which makes people want to laugh when they see it.


    "Hey Joker, you guy..." Quinn yelled to Doflamingo, but before he finished speaking, he noticed Reinhardt, so he looked over here, with a kind of The questioning tone said: "You are the Black Duke Reinhardt?"


    Reinhardt ignored Big Fat Quinn, but said to Kaido: "Master Kaido, let''s finalize this cooperation as soon as possible."


    "You guy... dare to ignore me?" Seeing that Reinhardt didn''t care about his plan at all, Quinn was furious and prepared to move towards Reinhart, but suddenly stopped.


    Because Kaido spoke.


    "I like your style of doing things, Reinhardt." Kaido laughed, and then everyone walked into the huge building.


    Quinn could only look at Reinhardt bitterly, and then followed Kaido in.


    Well¡­¡­


    Reinhardt snickered in his heart. The big guy Kaido is really cute sometimes. Don¡¯t look at his giant appearance and wild personality, but if you don¡¯t know him, you will be deceived by his appearance. The guy is shrewd in his heart, all kinds of tactics are very slippery.


    "I saw Master Kaido today, and I really feel that the name of the beasts is well-deserved..." Reinhardt also said with a smile.


    "A well-deserved reputation...hahahaha..."


    "Good point!" Kaido laughed, obviously, Reinhardt''s compliments made him feel very comfortable.


    Kaido then greeted him with a large amount of ingredients and drinks. Everyone began to eat and drink. After a while, after three rounds of drinking, Reinhardt asked Kaido: "Master Kaido, we can enter Is the subject matter?"


    "Um... I have forgotten the most important thing."


    As he said, Kaido took the huge jug in front of him and poured a big sip into his mouth. Even so, Kaido obviously didn¡¯t care about it, so after drinking, he turned to There was a shout from outside the hall: "Jin..."


    Jhin... Hearing this shout, Reinhardt''s eyes moved slightly, and he remembered the information about Jhin, the head of the three major disasters of the Beast Pirates, wearing black clothes, a pair of black feathered wings behind his waist, A knife, surrounded by flames, is a capable person in the form of dragon fruit-ancient species-toothless pterosaur.


    After a while, a tall, pitch-black man like a monster walked outside the hall. He was dressed in a weird manner. He was covered in black clothes. He wore a weird mask on his head and two ears. The sharp thorns and the two azure blue beads appearing on the forehead, I don''t know if it is a decorative ball or a real eyeball.


    It''s almost the same as in the intelligence.


    "Boss Kaido!"


    Jhin walked into the hall and called to Kaido. He was calm and respectful, standing right in the front of the hall.


    After Jhin finished speaking, he moved his gaze to Reinhardt again, and a pair of sharp eyes stayed on Reinhardt for a long time.


    "Go and inform Da Snake, let him immediately send the prepared people to the ghost island." Kaido said loudly.


    Jhin nodded, and replied in a deep voice: "I see, boss Kaido, I''ll notify Orochi."


    Jhin knew very well in his heart that this plan required a large number of robust civilians, and the country of Waza was the best place to produce robust civilians.


    "Reinhardt, I will provide all the experimental subjects you need this time." Kaido turned to Reinhardt again and said.


    The production of devil fruits requires constant physical testing. Kaido knows this, so there is a cooperative plan to provide experimental subjects. Kaido provides strong civilians to eat artificial devil fruits and constantly test various conditions. , This is very helpful for the development plan of Devil Fruit,


    "Thank you Master Kaido, then." Reinhardt laughed.


    Jhin, who turned to leave, glanced at Reinhardt, and there seemed to be a different emotion in his sharp eyes.


    Reinhardt could naturally feel Jhin''s attention, but did not meet him.


    Kaido was in a state of drunkenness, and when he heard Reinhardt''s words, he laughed happily.


    "Master Kaido, our plan this time has been worked out, and the first batch of devil fruits developed will be given to you."


    At this time, Doflamingo said.


    "Good job, Joker!" After hearing Doflamingo''s words, Kaido was in a good mood, so he continued: "Tell me about your follow-up plans this time."


    "Master Kaido, our artificial devil fruit project has been researched and developed, and it has also been greatly improved. Now the factory, raw materials, workers, and processes are fully prepared." Doflamingo continued. After this matter was put on the agenda at that time, the preliminary work had already started.


    "Hmm..." Kaido breathed out a sigh of alcohol, and a huge sound echoed in the hall, "Then how many artificial devil fruits can you provide me?"


    "The preliminary plan is that the previous factory''s production capacity can provide 30 Devil Fruits every month."

 663 Chapter 663 663.Hawkins mission

    Speaking of this, Doflamingo glanced at Reinhardt, the two seemed to make eye contact, and then continued: "But these 30 Devil Fruits do not necessarily guarantee 100% of the user''s ability!"


    "It''s okay." Doflamingo said in a deep voice, "I believe you Joker."


    But Kaido''s words changed again: "Don''t let me down."


    These words brought great pressure and made Doflamingo''s heart beat faster.


    After that, a few people reiterated the plan again, and Kaido knew a lot of the content in advance, so there was not much opinion about it.


    Reinhardt stayed on the ghost island for three days, and finally reached an agreement with Kaida. The process was unpredictable and finally achieved Reinhardt¡¯s initial goal.


    He left with Doflamingo, but the two separated at the port. Doflamingo sailed towards Deresaros, while Reinhardt sailed in the direction of Wano, but he could Avoiding Kaido''s eyeliner, Kaido can''t let Kaido know that he is going to Wano Country.


    On the voyage of Wano country, Reinhardt and Blatter gathered in the cabin to discuss the artificial devil fruit plan. The preliminary decision was that Blatt went to Deresaros to supervise and manage the factory. Leading some guards of the family to protect the factory is not only to guard against Doflamingo, but also to provide maximum combat protection for the factory.


    As for the factory''s authority, Reinhardt and Doflamingo have half each, and they have established a large number of processes and systems. If there is a major decision, it needs to be jointly decided by both parties to implement it. Blatter''s representative is Reinha Especially, any decision can be implemented as long as Blatter agrees.


    Reinhardt attaches great importance to this cooperation with Doflamingo, and is also preparing to use this plan to form an artificial devil fruit army. The future manager of this army is also Blatter.


    In the family, Meister manages the six poles, and Blatter manages the artificial devil fruit army. The two are the three aces and each has a division of labor. This division is very reasonable. As for the third three-ace member in the family, there is no It''s decided.


    However, the third three-ace member, Reinhardt is inclined to Roentgen, but because Roentgen is now an undercover agent, and Roentgen¡¯s mentality seems to have gradually changed over the past two years, Reinhardt is ready to suppress this idea. .


    Another candidate for the three ace is Ainilu.


    Today''s Anilu has fully mastered the domineering armed color, and the level of seeing and hearing color domineering has also greatly increased. Anilu is born with the ability of the heart network, so it is easy to learn to see and hear color domineering. After several trainings, it has been completely Master the domineering experience.


    Although Anilu¡¯s emotions were completely removed, this did not affect Anilu¡¯s two-color domineering physique training, so in the past two years, the family¡¯s continuous special training of his physical skills has once again greatly improved his strength , Anilu is a natural thunder fruit ability, and its current strength has completely reached the level of Meester.


    The flaws in physical skills have been made up, and the two-color domineering, coupled with the powerful thunder fruit, is now extremely powerful, but Ainilu is now not well-known in the world, until the real Thor is born. For a moment, I believe the whole world will be shocked.


    Therefore, if there are unexpected changes on Roentgen''s side, Ainilu will naturally add to the three ace, but Reinhardt still has a glimmer of hope for Roentgen, hoping that he can still remember the mission of the year.


    If there is a problem with his position, Reinhardt will kill him himself even if he can''t bear it.


    "Go and inform Mosel to speed up the East China Sea plan." After thinking about it, Reinhardt said softly. After the East China Sea naval undercover agent was restarted, the pace must be quickened and he must be transferred to the navy headquarters. However, Eugene still has a lot of gaps compared with Roentgen in terms of talent, strength and other talents, but he is already the best replacement at present, and he is desperately second choice.


    The two exchanged for a while, and then exchanged ideas with family members, and then they determined the candidates for the artificial devil fruit project and the detailed arrangements of the East China Sea project.


    After doing this, Reinhardt took out a small phone worm from his arms again, and took out an old piece of paper, on the paper this series of reading wave symbols, Reinhardt used The phone worm dialed this string of wave symbols.


    This serial number of waves was left by Basil Hawkins in the North Sea many years ago. The two had contacted during this period, but not frequently.


    The phone worm began to dial, and after a while, the Nianbo signal began to respond.


    "Reinhardt..."


    The slightly low and lifeless voice of Basil Hawkins immediately rang from the phone worm, which was exactly the voice of Basil Hawkins, who was traveling around the world.


    "Old friend, where are you now?" Reinhardt said with a smile. For Basil Hawkins, a boyhood friend, he didn''t meet many times, the first year the soul came. , Basically spent with Basil Hawkins.


    Although Hawkins went on a trip, the contact between the two of them was not broken, and they would often use phone worms to communicate. He had a betting agreement in the past two years. If Reinhardt can rule the North Sea within ten years, then Hawkins will help Lai. Working for Inhart, this agreement came into effect a few years ago, so Hawkins was traveling around the world to gather information for Reinhart to find new people.


    "In Roger''s hometown...Roger Town, East China Sea..." Hawkins'' low voice came from the phone worm.


    Reinhardt was shocked... I didn''t expect this guy to run there.


    "I have a plan, I need you to implement it!"


    "Oh..." Hawkins was slightly surprised, and then he laughed again, "Is it finally my turn to play..."


    "Of course, the great Lord Hawkins, the world is waiting for you..." Reinhardt laughed.


    "Um... I seem to have heard the call of the times!"


    "So, can I go to sea now?" Reinhardt said slowly, "I need you to march on the great route, form the Hawkins Pirates, and make a name for it..."


    "Establish a pirate group?" Hawkins was taken aback after hearing Reinhardt''s words, but he did not expect that he had such a plan.


    "It''s a very interesting thing." Hawkins''s voice was still lifeless, and then his conversation turned again, "I promise you, but I have to wait..."


    and many more?


    Reinhardt was shocked, not understanding what Hawkins meant.

 664 Chapter 664 664.

    "What do you mean?" he asked.


    Hawkins continued: "There is one thing I need to do, so I have to wait.


    "How long to wait?"


    This is what he cares about most, and now for him, time is money.


    "As short as half a year, as long as one year..."


    Is it such a long time?


    Reinhardt took out his pocket watch and checked the time. If it is a year, it would be at least 1519 for Hawkins to go to sea.


    "Can the time be shortened?" Reinhardt asked.


    "It''s hard to shorten, because this is something I have to do." Hawkins'' voice came from the phone worm.


    Reinhardt did not ask Hawkins what exactly he did, because he knew everyone had secrets. Although Hawkins has worked for him now, Reinhardt still wouldn¡¯t go into Hawkins¡¯ secrets. Yes, the two of them are friends for many years, and they must have basic trust.


    "If that''s the case, you can do it boldly, and when the matter is finished, you are going to perform my task."


    Hawkins didn''t have much opinion, and after a brief exchange between the two, they hung up the phone worm.


    It¡¯s not far from Ghost Island to Wano Country. Although Ghost Island is also part of Wano Country, it is under Kaido''s rule. His current location is still in the inner sea. At the current sailing speed of the sailboat, it is probably only It takes half a day to reach the country of Wano, but Reinhardt is an illegal entry, and you need to consider where to dock.


    He landed in Wano Country and did not say hello to Kaido. One of his purposes was to find a famous weapon craftsman in Wano Country to repair [Maple Cut].


    Half a day later, Reinhardt¡¯s sailing boat was already close to the harbour southwest of Wano Country, but it was still at least two nautical miles away from the harbour. He was not in a hurry to let the sailing boat dock. It was discovered that after standing on the deck and looking towards the distant sea for a while, Reinhardt said in a deep voice, "I will go by myself, and you will stay on board."


    The crowd nodded when they heard, Blatter took out a piece of clothing and a human skin mask from the cabin and gave them to Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt replaced the black crown with a black Wano-kuni costume, and after putting the human skin mask on his face, he could no longer see the original appearance. Although the body still exudes a strong pressure at this time, there is no one. Will think of Black Duke Reinhardt.


    It is the most suitable way to sneak into the country of Wano in this way. Dressing up as a national of Wano will not attract attention.


    With a squeak, Reinhardt stepped on the air, and his body shot away like a sharp arrow. There was a black phantom in the air, and it disappeared in front of a few people in an instant.


    Reinhardt stepped on the moon step continuously on the sea. After a while, the scene in front of him became clearer and clearer. Gradually, he saw a large number of baby cliffs and waterfalls, as well as a retro tower. The third floor of the tower is surrounded by a huge ancient tree.


    That should be the capital of Wano Country, the capital of flowers.


    Reinhardt boarded the nearby seaport and saw a huge town appearing in front of him. There was Baiwu¡¯s Fortuna Town, and the place where he landed was Baiwu¡¯s Jianwu Port...


    After arriving on the land, Reinhardt saw a huge nameplate from a distance with the name of the port written on it. There were some sailboats in the port, dozens of workers were busy, and a dozen others were holding them. Weapons guards are driving away the scene of workers'' constant labor.


    One of the guard leaders saw Reinhardt¡¯s costume and was not surprised at first, but after seeing Reinhardt¡¯s strange face and the samurai dress, he was shocked. He felt Reinhardt¡¯s body exuding. With the strong pressure, and thinking of the order issued by General Orochi in the morning, the guard leader immediately became nervous, holding the weapon in his hand and drinking towards Reinhardt: "Stop!"


    After the scolding, the surrounding guards rushed over with weapons.


    Reinhardt stopped, and then glanced at the more than a dozen guards. The guards were shocked, feeling that the thinking in their minds seemed to stop turning.


    Dozens of workers busy in the port also suddenly felt a very strange energy appearing in their consciousness. This energy is not aggressive, but there is an illusion of wanting to sleep in. At this moment, it seems to appear in There was a weird silence, and then a crisp snapped finger spread, everyone in the edge of the sword fell into sleep.


    His move is an advanced version of the hypnotic ability of the clock fruit command system. It combines the product of seeing and hearing and domineering. It does not need to face the target to force the other party to sleep. The scope of this move exceeds five. At 100 meters, whether or not the opponent can sleep depends on the target''s domineering level. Of course, the strong with domineering domineering will not be hypnotized, because domineering domineering is a powerful spirit. Cannot be hypnotized by force.


    After getting all this easy, Reinhardt quickly left Jenwu Port. Not long after, the talents of Jenwu Port slowly became sober. After they were sober, they did not feel anything unusual. The same, for what happened just now. I didn''t remember it at all, as if I had never had it before.


    This is Fortuna Town?


    Looking at the ancient building ahead, Reinhardt walked in naturally, but the people in Fortuna Town seemed to look at him in surprise.


    Reinhardt didn''t understand all of this. He clearly changed into the costume of Wano country and put on a mask. Why did it attract the attention of the civilians of Wano country?


    What makes Reinhardt a little strange is that no trace of a samurai was found during the journey from Nimu Port to Fortuna Town. It stands to reason that even if the country is closed, it is also the country of samurai and should not be missed. Any samurai?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt walked towards Fortuna Town, looking at the buildings of Fortuna Town along the way, ancient buildings, retro style, a large number of residents on the road, but there was no warrior.


    When they came to a bustling street in Fortuna Town, the surrounding residents saw Reinhardt and pointed at him. Many people were far away from him.


    After noticing this situation, Reinhardt immediately arrested a civilian and began questioning.


    After inquiring for a while, Reinhardt finally realized that an assassin dressed as a samurai appeared in Wano Kuni, trying to assassinate the general. After the assassination failed, the snake was furious and ordered to be arrested nationwide. All the wanderings The samurai were all arrested.


    This general is the black charcoal Orochi, currently the shogun of Wano Country.


    That''s why his appearance makes these residents nervous, not only nervous about Reinhardt''s identity, but also afraid of his coming and letting the guards of the serpent chase them.


    Only then did Reinhardt understand that, no wonder he couldn''t see the shadow of the samurai, he hid if necessary, or was arrested.

 665 Chapter 665

    The man who was caught by Reinhardt was a middle-aged man. He was a little frightened. After seeing the double knives on Reinhardt, he was a little surprised. He felt that this man was exuding terrifying pressure. Could it be that the general was working Assassin hunting down?


    "Don''t kill me." The middle-aged man shouted in horror.


    "Shut up, I''m not the assassin in your mouth." Reinhardt drew softly. The man nodded in horror, and then cautiously asked, "Really...really?"


    The man was still very nervous. Seeing that Reinhardt didn''t know about the assassin, he began to guess that the man in front of him was probably not from the country of He, so he asked, "You are not from the country of He?"


    "I am an outsider. In your terms, I should be called a criminal who entered the country illegally." Reinhardt said with a smile, "Why... do you want to report?"


    "No, no...I will never inform." The middle-aged man said firmly.


    "Hehe, it''s up to you..." Reinhardt smiled indifferently.


    Reinhardt turned and walked towards the street, but the middle-aged man behind him suddenly shouted, "Hey you wait..."


    Reinhardt turned his head and looked at him with a puzzled look.


    "You...you better leave, now the subordinates of General Orochi are hunting down assassins everywhere, as long as they are samurai, they will be arrested."


    The middle-aged man ran over and reminded him in a low voice.


    "I don''t like hiding everywhere." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. "Furthermore, it''s just a snake, it''s far from the right to let me retreat."


    After hearing Reinhardt''s domineering and confident words, the middle-aged man was shocked, and the man in front of him exuded a terrifying air of oppression.


    So he asked in a nervous tone: "You... don''t fear General Orochi?"


    "The Royal Court fans under him are all powerful samurai, and no one in the entire Wano country is an opponent."


    "The Royal Court Fans?" Reinhardt chuckled. "It''s just a bunch of small characters."


    "If the snake dares to trouble me, I will chop off all his nine heads."


    There seemed to be an extremely powerful self-confidence in his tone, but when the middle-aged man heard it, he felt that while he was powerful, he was also very arrogant.


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to spend too much time with Reinhardt on the street, otherwise he would be dead if he was found by the guards on patrol, so he was about to turn around and leave, but Reinhardt beside him He asked again: "Do you know where there are craftsmen who repair weapons?"


    "At the end of this street, turn left for fifty meters. There is a weapon shop."


    "But I advise you not to go, because this weapon shop is run by Orochi''s subordinates and will definitely inform you at that time."


    The middle-aged man urged in a deep voice, but Reinhardt didn''t care, and after thanking him, he left.


    The [Maple Cut] in his hand must be repaired as soon as possible, otherwise it may not be able to sustain it and break completely.


    Following the direction of the middle-aged man, Reinhardt came to the weapons shop. The door was open, and he stepped in. Inside the house were racks of weapons with all kinds of weapons.


    "Is there anyone?" Reinhardt yelled when no one came out to receive him.


    After a while, a wretched little old man walked out. He was shocked when he saw Reinhardt, and then smiled and said, "Are you going to buy weapons?"


    Reinhardt shook his head: "I want to repair the weapon."


    "Take out the weapon, let me take a look." said the wretched little old man.


    Reinhardt took out the [Maple Cut] from his waist. The old man looked at the two knives on his waist, but his eyes were always on the black [Karachizun], as if he was very impressed with that knife. interest.


    The sly gaze in his eyes flashed away, and then he reached out to pick up [Maple Cut], but Reinhardt stopped him: "You''d better not reach out and touch this knife."


    "Why?" the little old man asked suspiciously.


    "Because she hates being touched by outsiders." Reinhardt chuckled. The old man naturally didn''t believe it, and insisted on reaching out to touch.


    "It will die."


    The little old man looked displeased and said, "How to fix it without touching the weapon?"


    With that said, the little old man ignored Reinhardt''s advice and directly touched it.


    But just after touching it, his short body was shocked, as if a terrifying hallucination appeared in his mind, the whole person seemed to have fallen into a deep abyss, his heart seemed to have chosen a sharp blade, and his chest was constantly trembling.


    The little old man gathered all his strength and quickly threw the [Maple Cut] in his hand on the ground, with a look of horror in his eyes, looked at the [Maple Cut] on the ground incredibly, and muttered to himself: "Monster... Monster Blade!"


    He kept repeating these two words, and it seemed that he was shocked by the strange characteristics of the knife just now.


    He is the owner of the weapon shop, and he naturally knows that the strangeness of this knife just now is the demon knife. The demon knife is an unknown weapon, and if it is infected, it will be murderous.


    "Do you still want to take it now?" Reinhardt lowered and picked up [Fengqie], and smiled at the short-breathing old man.


    "Who are you?" After a while, the little old man re-examined Reinhardt. This man was able to control the demon sword, and he was definitely not an ordinary person. Then he thought of what the adults of the Imperial Court were hunting down. An assassin, I heard that he is also a samurai.


    "An ordinary warrior," Reinhardt said, and then asked: "Can this knife be repaired?"


    The little old man tried his best to calm his mood, and then said: "Come with me, the craftsman is in the backyard, let him see the current situation of this knife."


    After speaking, he led Reinhardt towards the backyard.


    "Boss." When he came to the backyard, a tall man walked over and yelled respectfully at the little old man.


    "Let''s see if his weapon can be repaired." The little old man said, and said to Reinhardt: "Pull out the knife. He is one of the best weapon craftsmen in Wano Kuni."


    After speaking, the little old man immediately left the backyard. He walked into a room and took out a phone bug to call.


    sand¡­¡­


    Reinhardt pulled out [Maple Cut], and the cracks on the blade were dense, much worse than before.


    The weapon craftsman wanted to touch the blade, but was stopped by Reinhardt. He didn''t want a craftsman he had finally found to be killed by this demon knife.


    "This is the demon sword, it will hurt you."


    Seeing the craftsman''s puzzled eyes, Reinhardt told him that the craftsman nodded and said thank you, so he approached [Maple Cut] and carefully observed the blade.


    After a while, the craftsman said: "If this monster knife is to be repaired, it needs to be broken and re-melted."

 666 Chapter 666 666.Black Charcoal Big Snake

    "There has been a lot of fragmentation inside. This kind of fragmentation is the biggest obstacle to repair. If it is a simple fracture, you can directly repair it with other materials. But your knife is different. It is already in a semi-scrapped state. Up."


    It can be seen that there is nothing false about what the craftsman said. It is indeed as he said that the inside of [Maple Cut] was shattered by the powerful force of Kaido.


    "If it is re-melted, can this knife be restored to its original state?"


    This is what Reinhardt cares about most. [Maple Cut] The characteristics of the Demon Sword are the most valuable existence to him.


    "It can only be said that it is difficult." The craftsman shook his head, "Re-smelting is equivalent to re-forging a weapon."


    He has already understood what he meant. If he can''t recover from the beginning, then all this will not make any sense.


    Ok?


    At this moment, Reinhardt suddenly heard a rush of footsteps pass into his ears, his heart moved slightly, and he found a group of people rushing towards him.


    That little old man... went to inform.


    After feeling the rushing figure, Reinhardt immediately understood, but he didn''t care, and left the craftsman directly, turned and walked outside the door.


    "Mr. Black, it''s him." Just when he walked to the door, Reinhardt heard a harsh voice. There were a dozen tall guards standing at the door. The little old man pointed to Reinhardt and said.


    The man called Black, with strong hair and a long sword on his back, immediately ordered his men to capture Reinhardt after seeing Reinhardt.


    "Is it the Royal Court Fanzhong under the banner of Dashe..."


    Seeing the figure rushing up, Reinhardt chuckled, and directly pulled out [Gallo Chizun] with his right hand, lightly waved it towards the front, bang... the strong sound of breaking through the sky was like thunder, a huge slash. Shaped in the air, and then passed through the crowd in front of you.


    The slash passed straight, and all the dozens of houses in front were divided into two under this slash.


    It was a long time before the slashing was completely subdued, but after that, the royal court fan crowd in front of him had completely lost his voice, and even the little old man with more than a dozen subordinates and informants was completely killed by this blow. dead.


    "You... you killed them?" At this moment, the craftsman behind him looked at this scene and said in shock.


    "You have caused a catastrophe, they are Orochi''s men, and one of them is the famous Royal Court Fan Zhonghei!"


    The craftsman obviously didn''t understand why he dared to kill the Imperial Court Fanzhong who was the snake.


    "Is the Royal Court very strong?" Reinhardt turned his head and smiled at the craftsman.


    "You..." The craftsman was stunned, and he didn''t see any fear in Reinhardt''s eyes, only strong self-confidence.


    "You better go, the people of General Orochi will come to hunt you soon." The craftsman kindly persuaded.


    "Why... don''t you tell Orochi?" Reinhardt watched the craftsman. "If you disclose this information to Orochi, you should get a lot of rewards..."


    "I won''t inform, let alone the criminal who steals the country." The craftsman shook his head immediately, the hatred in his eyes did not hide.


    "Okay." Reinha nodded his head, put the blade back into the sheath, and said: "If the host of the serpent asks you where the criminal has escaped, you tell them the direction of my escape. Don''t insist, it''s important to save your life."


    After speaking, Reinhardt left directly. The craftsman looked at Reinhardt''s back and was shocked, surprised that this guy had such a strong confidence in the face of the big snake. What kind of character was he...


    At this time, the capital of flowers, Orochi City, the mansion of the shogunate, in a certain room.


    "General Orochi, the assassin appeared in Baiwu''s Fortuna Town, and Lord Hei was killed." In the room, the guard knelt in front of an ugly man wearing a crown.


    This man has a square face and a horoscope-shaped beard. It is the general, the black charcoal serpent. This respect, this look makes people feel sinister when seen.


    "I got it." Da Snake said calmly, and the guard retreated.


    "It seems that this assassin leader is very strong, and even the Royal Court Fans are not opponents." The snake said in a deep voice.


    "The strength of the Royal Court Fans is not weak, ordinary samurai is not an opponent, but this assassin should not be an ordinary samurai." The man beside him slowly said, with a very weird smile on his face.


    General Snake nodded, agreed with him, then glanced at him, thought for a while, and said, "Why don''t you contact Quinn and let him send someone there."


    In his alliance with Kaido, the two sides have an agreement on offensive and defensive assistance.


    "I''ll go for a run myself." The man was silent for a moment, then said.


    These words made General Osna stunned and shook his head: "You can''t do this kind of thing yourself."


    "No, I want to meet that samurai." The man said lazily with a smile on his face, and immediately got up from his chair.


    The man is tall, with a samurai sword hanging from his waist, and his cheeks are red, and he seems to have drunk a lot of alcohol.He didn''t seem to care about the words of General Orochi, nor did he show much respect in front of Orochi.


    In fact, the assassin did not know the true identity of the assassin. He only knew that the assassin was made up of a group of warriors wearing a mask and holding a katana, so he ordered all the samurai to be arrested. This assassination did not target the assassin. The general caused any fatal threat, but he made the snake more angry than ever.


    Because he knew that these assassins who assassinated him were all criminals who rebelled against his rule. Although many criminals have been eliminated many times in the past, there are still many people hiding in the country of Wano, waiting to come at any time. riot.


    Although the Royal Court Fanzhong was dispatched and captured some assassins, they did not capture the samurai leader.


    The Royal Court Fanzhong is a secret ninja team under the banner of Orochi, protecting the Royal Court from any potential threats. The members of the Royal Court Fanzhong are all ninjas with good strength, and they can quietly launch operations and surprise their targets.


    But these people are not enough to deal with the strong.


    After the man with the samurai sword walked out, an old man in black and white clothes walked over from the door. There were many black and white circle patterns on his clothes. The front of the clothes was written "Ninja" and his head was The white top hat, look and dress, is an important minister of Wano country.


    "Fu Lu Shou, you are here." After seeing the old man coming, Da Snake spoke immediately.


    Fu Lu Shou walked to the big snake, respectfully said: "Yes, sir."


    "Kuang Si Lang is going to do it himself this time, what do you think?" Da Snake looked up at Fu Lu Shou.


    "Really?" Fu Lu Shou was stunned for a moment, obviously didn''t expect the crazy dead man to do it himself.


    With the character of Kuang Si Lang, it seems that he is not very interested in such things.

 667 Chapter 667

    "My lord, this is the first time Kuang Si Lang has taken the initiative to deal with an assassin." Fu Lu Shou thought for a while, and there was a deep concern in his words. Orochi heard Fu Lu Shou''s worry, so he said in a deep voice: " Then let the Yu Ting Fan Zhong follow Kuang Si Lang this time."


    "But... Now the Royal Court will protect you... Soon Xiao Zi''s performance will begin." Fu Lu Shou continued.


    "Then let Wind Blade Thunder Blade follow Kuang Si Lang, and others protect me." The snake thought for a while and said, "Be careful not to let Kuang Si Lang find out."


    "Yes, my lord." Fu Lu Shou replied politely.


    "Okay, you can go down." After Da She finished speaking, Fu Lu Shou left the room.


    Fu Lu Shou left the mansion and met the crazy dead man with a samurai sword.


    "King Si Lang, does the general let you take action this time?"


    Fu Lu Shou spoke, staring at his face.


    After hearing this harsh sound, Kuang Si Lang just nodded calmly, but did not speak.


    For him, Fu Lushou, the captain of the Royal Court Fanzhong, is not yet qualified to have an equal dialogue with him.


    Fu Lu Shou was very familiar with Kuang Si Lang''s attitude, and did not feel any surprises. This is exactly the Kuang Shi Lang¡¯s daily behavior style, but the same is true, which made him feel strange, why this time Kuang Shi Lang should take the initiative to go. Pursuing this assassin...


    There must be an inside story, but he couldn''t ask it directly.


    "I just reported it to General Orochi. Our Regalia Fan will handle this matter. You don''t need to intervene." Fu Lu Shou stared at him for a while and said.


    "Don''t hinder me!" Kuang Si Lang finally said, with sharp killing intent in his eyes, which made Fu Lu Shou feel shocked.


    Simple four words are far more effective than a long story. Although Fu Lu Shou was angry in his eyes, he did not dare to vent any anger to the crazy dead man.He was even afraid to do anything to him. Both of them were subordinates of General Orochi. Although they belonged to different levels, they were of the same level. Fu Lu Shou ruled the Royal Court, while Kuang Shi Lang had a group of heartfelt gangsters.Although the two were not happy to get along, they never had a direct conflict.


    Kuang Shi Lang turned straight and walked outside the shogun¡¯s mansion. A young ninja walked by Fu Lu Shou. The two exchanged for a while before leaving.


    On the other side, at the junction of Bai Wu and Linghou.


    Reinhardt looked at the soldiers chasing in the distance, then glanced towards the inland ocean behind him, and then pulled out the Garo Chizun from his waist, and slashed lightly towards the soldier, the huge slash directly from the soldier. The crowd flew past, and after seeing this scene, Reinhardt smiled slightly and rushed to the opposite bank directly from the sea with moon steps.


    Linghou is one of the six regions of Wano Country, bordering Baiwu, Flower City, and Ximei respectively.


    Entering the town behind the bell, Reinhardt walked deep. There were not many residents along the way. It seemed that behind the bell was a sparsely populated area. Compared with Baiwu, the temperature here was much lower.


    Reinhardt asked about the weapon shop all the way. After asking for a long time, he learned that there was no weapons shop behind the bell. In the end, Reinhardt was a little disappointed. In the prosperous capital, there should be a weapon shop that can repair [Maple Cut].


    He turned his head and walked in the direction of the Flower City, but after walking for a while, he seemed to come to a cemetery.


    Northern Cemetery.


    Looking at the sign on the stone, Reinhardt walked towards the cemetery. The tombstones in the way were full of weeds. From time to time, I could see all kinds of snakes, insects, rats and ants running by in the weeds. Yes, Reinhardt saw an empty environment in front of his eyes, and when he walked in, he saw two dozen tombs of different sizes and tombstones on the tombs.


    The tombstones made of cyan stone slabs look old, and each tomb is separated by two meters. The obvious difference from other tomb groups is that the weeds on these tombs have been cleaned up.


    Reinhardt walked over and found the largest tomb. The text on the tombstone was still clear.


    Guangyue Sukiyaki...a strange name, for Reinhardt, I have never heard of it.


    Looking at the surrounding tombstones, these tombstones were obviously taken care of, otherwise countless weeds would have grown.


    Reinhardt''s gaze shifted from the tombstone of Guangyue Sukiyaki, and then he saw two other tombstones nearby, namely Guangyue Mitian and Guangyueshi.


    Reinhardt saw some other tombstones, most of which were vassals of the Guangyue family, and then walked towards the tombstones in other areas, and saw the tombstones named Shuangyue, Fengyue, and Yuyue respectively.


    Reinhardt was about to leave when he suddenly felt someone in the cemetery far away, so he walked over and found an old man sitting in front of a tombstone with a jug of wine on the ground.


    Reinhardt walked a few steps towards the tombstone and noticed the name on the tombstone, the sky and the moon mirrored!


    After sweeping his gaze from the tombstone, he placed it on the old man in front of him. The old man seemed to be drunk and did not notice the movement around him.


    Seeing that the old man did not move, he looked at the tombstone next to him for a long time, and found that they were all tombstones named Tianyue. It seems that the tombs that wrapped the tombs that were just passed by were the tombs of important families in the country of Wano, Guangyue, Tianyue, Frost Moon, Windy Moon, Rainy Moon.


    "Who are you?" At this time, the old man who had been sitting in front of the tombstone finally noticed the uninvited guest behind him, so he turned his head to look over.


    Reinhardt and the old man looked at each other, and suddenly felt a shock in his heart, feeling that there was an extremely terrifying power hidden in the old man who appeared before him.


    The old man has gray hair and muddy eyes. He wears a gray coat and has a long beard. It seems that he hasn''t taken care of it for a long time.


    "I''m an ordinary samurai who passed by by chance." Reinhardt said with a smile, and at this moment he felt the old man''s cloudy eyes sharpened, like an old tiger suddenly became savage.


    The old man''s eyes seemed to be on the weapon on Reinhardt''s left waist, as if he was interested in that weapon.


    However, the old man''s sharp eyes flashed away, so he asked in a slightly vicissitudes of voice: "This knife... is it still good to use?"


    Hearing the weird words, Reinhardt was a little stunned, then he looked at the two weapons around his waist, and then looked at the old man in confusion, as if he didn''t understand which weapon he was referring to.


    "It''s the black one," the old man said.


    [Kara Chizun]?


    Reinhardt took out this weapon and glanced over the old man. Does this weapon have any close relationship with this old man?Otherwise, why did this old man say so when he first met?


    "Who are you?" Reinhardt asked back.


    "I''m just an old man guarding the tomb." The old man smiled kindly, so he stood up with difficulty. Reinhardt was going to help him, but he refused.


    "I''m old, I have to walk all the way." The old man laughed and looked at Reinhardt and said, "Can you show me this weapon?"

 668 Chapter 668 668.Recasting the Demon Sword

    For some reason, after seeing this old man, Reinhardt felt an inexplicable intimacy in his heart. If someone told him this request, he would definitely refuse it without hesitation.


    The old man took [Kara Chizun] and stared for a long time. Then, with a sneer, the blade was pulled out. At this moment, Reinhardt suddenly realized that the old man in front of him was exuding a sharp aura. The momentum was mixed with a strong sense of cutting, and then the old man held the handle of the knife with a slight force, and a strong tremor broke out on the black blade, and at the same time, the strong air current raged in all directions.


    "It hasn''t changed for so many years, it''s still so aggressive."


    The old man''s thoughts seemed to have fallen into a long-lasting memory. After speaking in a deep voice, he immediately inserted [Kara Chizun] back into the scabbard.


    After the blade returned to the sheath, the aura of the old man disappeared completely, and he looked no different from an ordinary old man.


    This contrast is really surprising. From the outside, it looks like an ordinary old man.


    "This knife...you know?" Reinhardt asked, with many doubts in his eyes.


    The old man nodded: "About thirty years ago, it was always my saber."


    The old man¡¯s answer stunned Reinhardt. He seemed to have thought of something, so he blurted out and asked, ¡°Are you the Mr. Gallo who established the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea back then?¡±


    That mysterious knifemaker from the North Sea, followed King Polkaria Mainz to create the Kyaluo of Polkaria Foundation.


    Hearing what Reinhardt said, the old man''s body was slightly shaken, and his cloudy eyes gradually became radiant. After a while, the old man said in a deep voice, "It''s rare for anyone to know me...all decades ago. If it wasn''t for you to mention it, I would have forgotten it."


    It turned out to be so. The mysterious swordsmith in Beihai turned out to be from the country of Hezhi. Judging from his identity, he should be a samurai.


    Wano is rich in samurai, and for this reason, although Wano is not a member of the world government, the world government has never done anything to him.


    "Then this [Gallo Chizun] should also be returned to its original owner." Reinhardt said. Now that he saw the true owner of this weapon, he still needs to have a basic attitude. Inhart''s expectation.


    The old man shook his head: "Since you got this knife, it belongs to you naturally. Besides, I am an old man who wants it to do anything, and I can''t walk smoothly."


    The old man didn''t care about this weapon. After his eyes drifted away for a while, he continued, "But to my surprise, this knife is about to be practiced as a black knife."


    "Black Knife..." Reinhardt is no stranger to this word. In fact, he has been attaching himself to [Gallo Chizun] with his arms and domineering. After nine years of refining, he didn''t expect to be so close to the Black Knife. Up.


    The old man directly returned the [Karachizun] in his hand to Reinhardt, and then turned and walked away.


    Reinhardt took the knife with some surprise, and then followed the old man out of the cemetery.


    He came to an old earthen house next to the cemetery.


    "Senior Jialuo, have you stayed here to guard the grave all these years since you came back from Beihai?" Unconsciously, his tone became respectful.


    "It happened a long time ago." Galo smiled and shook his head. "It''s so long that I can''t remember it myself..."


    "But it''s a good choice for me to spend my old age here peacefully."


    "Back then...what happened?" Reinhardt couldn''t help but asked.


    "What happened back then is the result you see now."


    "Kaido and Oya?" These are two people known to all residents of Wano Country.


    The old man nodded: "After Guangyue Mitian was killed, Wano Country was completely ruled by Orochi."


    In that period of history, even if Reinhardt had the memory of his previous life, he didn¡¯t understand. For him, the characters of Wano Country, apart from the swordsman Ryoma, did not know other characters, let alone Mitsuki Mitian. People who have lived in the past two decades.


    Reinhardt was also not interested in asking about the secret of the year. He is only concerned about whether his [Maple Cut] can be completely repaired.


    "Since I met Senior Jia Luo, I don''t need to find other swordsmiths anymore."


    "What?" Old Man Jia Luo looked at him suspiciously.


    "I want to ask Mr. Gallo to help repair this knife."


    Reinhardt brought [Fengqie] to Garo''s eyes.


    "Demon knife?" Galo saw through the characteristics of this knife at a glance, and then he held it in his hand indifferently. Reinhardt just wanted to remind him, but with a sneer, [Maple Cut] was pulled out. The expression of the old man in front of him remained unchanged.


    But the moment the old man pulled out the blade, he immediately felt an overbearing will and a strange aura rushing into his body, but this aura could not cause any injury to him, so the old man sighed slightly: "This demon sword is made of material. Normal, but I don¡¯t know why it was transformed into a demon sword, coupled with the influence of your overbearing will, that¡¯s why the demon sword¡¯s aggressiveness has been strengthened."


    "If an ordinary person touches this knife, it is estimated that they will be sucked into a corpse in a short while." The old man chuckled, and easily resisted the terrifying energy transmitted by [Maple Cut].


    "Can it be completely repaired?" Reinhardt asked.


    The old man shook his head: "From the crack on the blade, it is obvious that the inside of the blade has been destroyed by a powerful force. Even if it is repaired, it will not be able to return to its original level."


    Reinhardt understood, but still asked unwillingly: "In other words, the characteristics of the demon sword will be lost?"


    Gallo nodded, saw Reinhardt''s eyes stunned, and asked, "You must fix it?"


    "This knife is very important to me." Reinha nodded characteristically., There are reasons to repair.


    "Compared with this [Karachizun]?"


    Reinhardt froze for a moment, and looked at [Galochzun] again.


    After a while he said, "Equally important."


    Seeing that he was firm in his thoughts, Kaluo continued: "If you want to ensure that this knife will have the previous level after being repaired, you must use the [Kaluochizun] in your hand to re-melt together, and use the [Galuochi The material of Zun is blended into another knife."


    "Is it necessary to use [Karachizun] as the material?" Reinhardt asked, "Can I use other materials?"


    "No." The old man shook his head and pointed at [Maple Cut] at the same time. "This knife has already incorporated your own domineering aura. You can only use the [Garachizun] that also has your domineering aura as the raw material. Both Only in the smelting process can the compatibility match."


    "Okay, just do what you said."


    Reinhardt did not understand what is meant by conformity, but he did not hesitate to answer.

 669 Chapter 669

    "You are quite willing to melt this knife." The old man named Jia Luo said inexplicably, as if he still had a lot of feelings for [Ka Luo Chi Zun].After all, it is a weapon made by oneself.


    "For me, this weapon has a reason to be repaired."


    Seeing Reinhardt''s insistence, Kaluo didn''t say anything, since [Kaluochizun] gave it to him, it is up to him to decide how to deal with it.


    Reinhardt followed Gallo to a yard enclosed by a simple fence, where chickens and ducks were raised, and some vegetables were planted.


    There is an oven in the middle of the yard, and there is a wind box beside the fire. In addition, there are many simple supporting facilities, just like a small iron shop.


    "It''s been useless for a long time, and it will be a long time to re-burn." Old Man Galo walked to the front of the oven and began to get busy. Reinhardt gave him both weapons to help.


    Gallo was busy for a while, and then said to Reinhardt: "Do you want to keep the original shape of this knife, or change it to a different shape?"


    "Can you change the look?" Reinhardt was shocked.


    "Of course, although the characteristics of the demon sword will be retained after recasting, it can also be said to be a new weapon that can be molded according to his own ideas." Galo nodded, and Reinhardt pondered for a while. Although the shape of the upper katana is good, it has not been his favorite.


    "Can this work?" After thinking for a while, Reinhardt simply drew the outline of a blade on the ground, but Galo shook his head: "This way I can''t see clearly."


    Gallo went to the next room, took a piece of paper and a pen to Reinhardt: "Simply draw the outline."


    For a master knifemaker like him, as long as there is a simple outline of the weapon, he can restore the original appearance of the weapon.


    Reinhardt took the pen and paper, and gradually took shape in his mind about the frequently used long sword, so he drew it on the paper. After a while, the simple outline of a long sword finally took shape.


    Gallo took the paper and looked at it.


    It is a long sword with a length of 1.5 meters. The length, width, and thickness are marked on the drawing. The hilt is close to 30 cm, and the blade is close to 120 cm. The blade is narrowed from width to the width near the hilt. The blade is about 7CM, the narrowing position is less than 5CM, and the blade thickness is 1CM.


    In the middle of the sword body is an obvious convex line, dividing the blade into two slopes. The other side of the blade is the same. At 30 centimeters near the hilt, a black oriental dragon is drawn. This black dragon pattern seems It is to inherit the black dragon pattern on the blade of [Kara Chizun].


    The sword pavilion of this sword is very narrow, only two centimeters wider than the blade. The blade is straight as a whole. It is an uncompromisingly straight-edged sword. Compared with the samurai sword, it looks much more refined and more impressive. A kind of righteousness and domineering, as if the temperament possessed by the king.


    "This sword..." Galo stunned, and his old eyes stayed on the paper for a long time. Although he felt the pattern was distorted, he had a different temperament.


    "This is the weapon I want, righteous, righteous, domineering, simple and unpretentious when it is sheathed, and it will be sharp when it comes out of the sheath!" Reinhardt said softly.


    The crown suits the sword, this is the idea in his heart.


    Galo nodded: "I will try to make this weapon according to the blueprint you drew."


    About half a day later, the preliminary work of casting was finally completed, and Jialuo got busy, but before that, Jialuo spoke to Reinhardt again and asked me: "If you let me stop working now, it''s too late."


    Reinhardt looked at [Kaluo Chizun] and [Fengqie] in Garo''s hands, and understood what he meant. After all, [Galuo Chizun] was a very powerful weapon, and it was only one step away from the black sword. remote.


    He knew that if [Kara Chizun] became a black sword, then the position of this sword could rise to a level.


    "Forget it..." After thinking for a while, Reinhardt shook his head, "Let''s melt it."


    Seeing his firm tone, Jia Luo didn''t say anything, so he got busy.


    In the middle of the night, the fire in the courtyard kept flickering, and the sound of steel slamming continued to be heard. The slamming sound did not survive the entire night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Jia Luo was still casting his weapon, staying up all night, and didn''t seem to leave much fatigue on the old man.


    After another half day, the sun was just overhead, and the flames in the courtyard continued to burn.


    Gallo stopped his work and took a pot of water from Reinhardt. After drinking it, he began to gasp quickly, "When people are old, when they are young, these tasks will be effortless."


    "I''ll work on ironing." Reinhardt said as he continued to gasp.


    However, Galo shook his head: "You don''t know how to cast or how to make the most suitable force. If you use force rashly, the material will be destroyed."


    Having said that, Galo said again: "Your sword is more complicated than I thought."


    "Thank you, Mr. Galo, then." Reinhardt thanked him sincerely.


    Clang clang...The sound of iron strikes continued again.


    "Unexpectedly, in the corner of the northern cemetery, there is still such a skilled knifemaker hidden."


    At this moment, an abrupt voice came over, and Reinhardt turned his head subconsciously and saw a tall man standing at the entrance of the courtyard, with a smile on his face, his eyes staying on Galo who was continuously hitting iron. Body.


    This person... Reinhardt can feel an unusual pressure from this man, whether he is too distracted, or is this guy''s domineering so powerful that he didn''t even notice...


    The man kept the plane''s head, his eyes squinted as if he was not awake, and he was dressed in a circle-patterned Wano country costume. He was wearing a cloak and a samurai sword hanging from his waist. His cheeks were flushed, and he seemed to be drunk.


    "A samurai of Orochi?"


    Gallo ignored the man, and Reinhardt spoke.


    Hearing this voice, the man''s eyes fell on Reinhardt: "Are you the assassin who assassinated the serpent?"


    "No," Reinhardt replied.


    He vetoed the sword, and the man continued to look at Reinhardt, and after a while he began to draw his sword: "It was the Imperial Court that you killed?"


    "Do you want to do it? Samurai..." Reinhardt laughed.


    The man at the plane head glanced at Garo who was hitting the iron, and continued: "Wano country samurai, Kushiro."


    It''s like introducing yourself when you meet the enemy.


    "Let''s go out and fight." Reinha nodded and walked outside the courtyard, but before leaving, he heard Galo shouting: "Wait..."


    Both Reinhardt and Kuang Si Lang looked at Jia Luo suspiciously.


    "The absoluteness between samurai always needs a handy knife."


    With that said, Galo stopped his work, walked towards the next room, and said as he walked, "Your new weapon will take at least two days to complete. I will lend you a weapon first..."

 670 Chapter 670 670.Black Knife Sky and Moon Cut

    Gallo took out a long box from the room, opened the box and took out a katana close to one meter in length, and handed it to Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt took the samurai sword and felt a cold touch transmitted into his body. Then he held the handle of the knife and set his eyes on the blade. The scabbard was moon-white, which was simple and plain.


    He drew this weapon and sneered... In the sun, the black blade had a weird crystal clear feeling. When the sun shines on it, the light is as dazzling as it is reflected by a mirror. The blade has a broken moon pattern. This is Straight blade knife.


    "Tianyue cut?" At this moment, the man with the plane head on the opposite side was immediately surprised when he saw the moon pattern on the blade.


    Why did Tianyueqie appear in the hands of this old man... The plane-headed man squinted at the old Jia Luo, and seemed to be thinking about Jia Luo''s true identity.


    "Who are you?" He couldn''t help but asked the old man.


    "I''m just an old man who is going to the ground." Galo said calmly, and looked at Reinhardt again. "Remember to give it back to me when you run out."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and fight, don''t hurt others." Reinhardt inserted this samurai sword named [Tian Yue Qi] into its sheath, and then walked out of the courtyard.


    "Do you know that this weapon you hold in your hand is a treasure of the Tianyue Family in the Kingdom of Hiroshima. The Tianyue Cut, which ranks among the 21st sharp knives, is also a famous knife that has long been refined into a black knife." The man said slowly.


    His words made Reinhardt stunned: "Is it... It turns out that this knife has this kind of origin, no wonder it has a powerful feeling when holding it."


    The man with the airplane nose pressed the blade at his waist and slowly said to Reinhardt: "Don''t cut the unknown under the katana, but let the madman die, report your name."


    "Want to know my name? Then defeat me." Reinhardt smiled, and the madman squinted his eyes and looked at him. Then he sneered, the blade from his waist was pulled out, and his body suddenly rushed over, like a head A ferocious beast.


    The Kuangshi Lang at this moment is a world away from his previous drunken state. If he was said to be lazy just now like a cat, then at this moment, Kuang Shi Lang is an angry tiger.


    Reinhardt tightened his whole body strength, holding a knife in his right hand with one hand, and gently slashing at the crazy dead man who rushed forward. The terrifying power poured into the air, causing a strange tremor in the entire space.


    Kuang Si Lang was shocked and felt that there was a power in [Sky Moon Cut] that made his heart tremble, and then he waved his knife to block, with a bang, his voice was as heavy as being hit by a boulder, and his body was suddenly huge. Hit hard.


    "The strength is good..." Reinhardt chuckled as he watched Kuang Shi Lang holding the knife in both hands and resisting it with all his strength.


    When the two knives collided, huge sparks erupted. When such a powerful force collided, there was no damage. It can be seen that Kushiro is also a famous knife.


    However, Kuangshilang''s hand holding the sword kept trembling, and he felt a powerful force coming from his blade.


    "Who are you?" The gasping in the crazy death man''s mouth was gradually short, and he was very surprised. The man in front of him gave him a feeling of standing up high, and it seemed that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t beat him.


    "I said, I''m just an ordinary warrior..." Reinhardt smiled with ease, and then lightly exerted his right hand, Kuang Si Lang felt a stronger force penetrate into his body, puff...


    He spit out blood and flew out.


    "Although it is a famous knife among the 21st big knives, it does not fit well." Reinhardt smiled helplessly, and the right hand [Tianyue Cut] rotated twice in his palm.


    The knife was still too short and too light for him, and it was extremely uncomfortable to use.


    Kuang Si Lang walked over panting, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand: "It seems that you don''t know what [Tianyue Cut] means to the Tianyue family in the country of Wano."


    "[Tianyue Cut] It is a black knife that claims to be able to cut off the moon. It is a famous knife that can only be worn by the chiefs of the Tianyue family." Kuangshi Lang carried the knife and walked over.


    "Even if I can cut off the sky, I won''t work well if I don''t use it." Reinhardt laughed, "But it must be enough to kill you."


    "Attention, the samurai named Kuangshilang, I am going to shoot now." Reinhardt handed [Tianyue Cut] in the air, then his wrist shook, and the katana suddenly lifted, slashing with a huge slash. Condensed in the air, flying towards the crazy dead man.


    Seeing this flying slash, Kuang Si Lang felt unprecedented pressure. In this instant, he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Kuang Si Lang took a sigh of relief, feeling that the man in front of him felt too strong for him.


    He held the handle of the knife with both hands and flew towards the slashing slash. The samurai sword with armed color directly cut the slashing attack. But suddenly, a black shadow flashed in front of his eyes, and the pupils of the madman died suddenly Shrunk, and then froze in place.


    There was a smooth incision in the cloak dangling from his body, without any sensation, the black knife slashed past his side.


    The result of this battle is self-evident.


    After a while, Kuang Si Lang came back to his senses, but there was a strong sense of frustration in his heart. I don¡¯t remember how many years have passed since this frustration. It was probably only years ago when he faced the monster of Kaido. Had.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Hearing this calm voice, Mad Death Lang slowly turned his head.


    "I''m defeated." Kuang Si Lang was silent for a while, but his gaze kept on Reinhardt.


    "If you lose, you will go." Reinhardt inserted [Sky Moon Cut] back into the scabbard, and said: "Go back and tell Orochi, I am not the assassin you are looking for. I will take the initiative after I finish the matter. Leave Wano Country, don''t mess with me, or I will go to the Flower City and chop off all his nine dog heads."


    After speaking, Reinhardt walked towards the courtyard.


    Kuang Si Lang was stunned for a while, feeling that the man in front of him had a strong self-confidence, as if he could kill General Orochi with a wave of his hand.


    Who the hell is this man... The doubt in his heart is getting stronger and stronger.Thinking of this, Kuangshilang put the blade back into the sheath and followed Reinhardt toward the courtyard.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Reinhardt turned his head and looked at the crazy dead man who followed him in doubt, with a strong killing intent in his eyes: "Why are you still following?"


    "Be careful I drew a knife and chopped you..."


    "You won''t!" Crazy Death Lang squinted and smiled, following him naturally.


    "This [Tianyue Cut] has always been only the leader of the Tianyue Clan, and the old senior must be a member of the Tianyue Clan."


    Kuang Si Lang said.

 671 Chapter 671 671. Tianyue Jialuo Tianyue Mirror Light Flow

    "Tianyue people?" Reinhardt asked.


    Kuang Si Lang nodded, and began to say: "The Kingdom of Harmony has always been ruled by the Guangyue family, and the Guangyue family is served by the five famous families of Tianyue, Shuangyue, Fengyue, Yuyue, and Heitan. One of these five people."


    "Huh... the dignified Tianyue Family, why should they serve the Guangyue Family''s idiots who don''t have any idea of ??rectification and only trust others unconditionally all day?"


    At this time, Jia Luo''s old voice came.


    "The fool of the Guangyue family?" The crazy death Lang was stunned, his eyes fixed on the old man, as if he wanted to find out his identity through the old man''s words, deeds and appearance.


    "The idiot of Guangyue Mitian is not qualified to command the Tianyue family, and the Tianyue family will no longer serve the Guangyue people."


    The elderly Jia Luo seemed to have a great resentment towards the Guangyue family.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Kuang Si Lang couldn''t help yelling, his face no longer smiled.


    "To say that he is a stupid is a compliment to him. He is so naive to believe in a country thief. What is more ridiculous is that he has reached an agreement with the thief. This kind of behavior has only been seen once in my life, that is the stupid one. His Royal Highness Guangyue Mitian."


    "You tell me, if the Tianyue family follows this kind of person, isn''t it just to die?"


    Kuang Si Lang was speechless by him. He wanted to refute but couldn''t say anything. When he wanted to speak, he saw that the old man stopped talking and started working on the oven again.


    Reinhardt looked at Jialuo and Kuangshilang with interest, and did not disturb them. It seems that Jialuo must be a member of Tianyue in the country of peace.


    Kuang Si Lang couldn''t help but walked over, and when he came to Jia Luo, he asked easily: "My name, old gentleman?"


    Unconsciously, his tone and demeanor became more respectful. With the tone of the old man just now, he must have known that he was a participant in the battle many years ago, but he would not remember it for a while.


    "Galuo..." the old man replied briefly, and the quiet courtyard kept clanging with clanging iron.


    "Gara...Gara..."


    Kuang Si Lang read these two words, and suddenly remembered something a long time ago, so he blurted out: "You are Tianyue Jialuo...Senior Tianyue Jialuo, the son of Tianyue Mirror Light!"


    "It''s almost people who are in the soil, I didn''t expect anyone to remember." Tianyue Jialuo suddenly laughed, he continued to knock on the side of the oven, and said while knocking, "It''s almost 60 years in a flash, I still remember When I was 18 years old, I ran away from Wano country with my father on my back. I thought, I just wanted to see the outside world, but it took 30 years."


    Tianyue Jialuo''s voice was a little hoarse, it seemed that she felt sentimental when she recalled the past.


    "People always have to come back for the deviant and apostasy years ago. This is the case for me, and the same is true for Mitian." Tianyue Jialuo sighed softly, as if it was a feeling of hating iron and not making steel. what differences are there.


    "Senior Jialuo, I firmly believe that Wazuki will definitely return to the Guangyue family one day." Crazy Death Lang said after taking a look at Tianyue Jialuo.


    "From what stand do you say this?" Tianyue Jialuo glanced at it.


    "The position of Guangyue retainer!"


    "Guangyue Retainer..."


    "Jiu Xia¡¤Chuan Jiro!" Kuang Si Lang took a step forward and said softly, "When the world is a dark night, the moon is like a Qing, guarding the incompleteness and waiting for the dawn, when Qinghui looks through for twenty years, the nine shadows will rise."


    The hammer in Tianyue Jialuo''s hand suddenly stopped, turning his head to stare at the crazy dead man: "A good nine shadows will be cast to the east."


    He put down the hammer and walked to Reinhardt''s side, took [Tianyue Cut] from Reinhardt''s hand, and then turned and walked a few steps towards Kuang Si Lang.


    Neither of them understood what Tianyue Jialuo wanted to do.


    "Then let me see if you can keep the sun rising."


    Tianyue Jialuo grasped the handle of [Tianyue Cut] and sneered. He gently shook his old wrist. After the blade was turned upside down in the air, a stunning glow was exposed, and then Tianyue With the slash of the Kaluo samurai sword, it turned into countless moonlight rainbow shadows, as if the projected moonlight was reflected by a huge mirror, the moonlight rainbow shadow was cut from all directions towards the crazy death.


    "Sky Moon Mirror Light Stream!" The shocked voice of Kuang Si Lang spread, and then his face was extremely solemn. These moonlight slashes from all directions directly blocked all his roads of advance and retreat. At this time, he could not enter. Then behind and on both sides, the slash from the top of the head will immediately pass through the body.


    Similarly, he cannot retreat half a point.


    Thinking of this, Crazy Death Lang''s face became paler and paler. Unexpectedly, Tianyue Jialuo was already this old, and he could still slash such powerful, dense slashes between his hands.


    Tianyue Jingguang Liu is a powerful swordsmanship that has been handed down by the Tianyue family. This kind of swordsmanship was carried forward to the top in the age of Tianyue Jialuo''s father, Tianyue Jingguang, and Tianyue Jingguang''s father directly let his children Tianyue Jingguang is named, but he didn''t expect that Tianyue Jialuo, who had left the country early, had such an accomplishment in the swordsmanship of Tianyue Jingguang.


    With just this simple front and back projection, Kuang Si Lang knew that Tianyue Jialuo not only surpassed his father Tianyue Jingguang¡¯s accomplishments in mirror light flow swordsmanship, but also developed Tianyue mirror light flow swordsmanship to another level. A superb level.


    Kuang Shi Lang could feel the sharp moonlight sword shadow in all directions, so the sole of his foot slammed on the ground and jumped directly, with a powerful rotating force, he waved the blade in his hand.


    Bang Bang Bang... Suddenly, a huge impact sounded.


    During the rotation of Crazy Deathman''s body, the blade in his hand kept cutting and turning into a continuous circular slash, directly causing Tianyue Jialuo''s mirror light flow and projection to lose its effect.


    "The strength is good." Seeing Kuangshilang''s breathless breath, Tianyue Jialuo showed a kind smile. It seemed that this was a strength test, and the strength Kushiro demonstrated made him more satisfied.


    Tianyue Jialuo inserted the [Tianyue Cut] back into the sheath, then took it back to the house and put it away. After a while, he walked to the oven and continued to be busy.


    "Senior Tianyue Jialuo." After seeing this scene, Kuang Si Lang shouted.


    "I''m old, and there are not many people from the Tianyue Clan. I can''t help much. Since you are confident to fulfill Miyada''s last wish, then let go and do it."


    "He recognized you." Reinhardt said from the side.


    After hearing this, Kuang Si Lang was relieved.


    "Thank you!" Kuang Shi Lang thanked him softly, "I hope you can help me protect Jiro''s identity."


    "I''m not interested in the affairs of you and the country. I will leave after this matter is finished." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head, and then shouted at the dazed madman, "Boy, is there any food?"


    Since Reinhardt came to the northern cemetery yesterday, he has not eaten yet. Tianyue Jialuo has been immersed in making new weapons for him, and has not eaten, but drank white water.

 672 Chapter 672 672. Demon Blade Nightmare

    "I''ll be sent here by someone." Kuang Shi Lang said, he also felt a little hungry. Although the battle just now was only a short moment, it still consumes a lot of physical strength. So he prepared for someone to arrange drinks and food. It was stopped by Tianyue Jialuo on the other side.


    "I don''t like being disturbed by others, especially those with big snakes."


    Tianyue Jialuo knew that the crazy dead man was now undercover with the big snake. This was also to prevent the crazy dead wolf from being exposed more, so he said to the two, "Go and kill all the chickens and ducks in the yard, home There are other foods, enough for our evening snack."


    "This... isn''t it? Senior, have you raised for so long?" Reinhardt shook his head.


    "It''s just to keep for food. Besides, I can''t get a guest here for a few years, so keeping it is useless."


    It can be seen that Tianyue Jialuo has a bold and open-minded temperament, and is nothing precious to an approved person or friend.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt immediately understood, so he smiled and slaughtered a few lively chickens and ducks, and then worked with Kuangshilang for nearly two hours, and finally got a table of sumptuous food. .


    "Senior Jia Luo..." Kuang Si Lang yelled. It was already late at this time, and the sun had set for half an hour.


    "Wait a minute, this weapon is almost over." Tianyue Galo''s old voice came from the courtyard.


    Reinhardt walked over immediately, and a straight long sword appeared in front of him.Although only a cursory glance, it was very close to what he had imagined.


    "There are still some simple processes."


    Seeing Reinhardt''s hot eyes, Tianyue Jialuo smiled slightly.


    After about half an hour, all the casting processes were finally completed, and the temperature of the sword was still cooling.


    The three of them ate first and waited until they were full before they came back to the oven.


    Reinhardt held the long sword in his hand and felt a familiar touch, which was derived from the characteristics of [Maple Cut] and [Kara Chizun].


    The length of this sword is close to 1.5 meters, the hilt is more than 30 cm, the blade is wide to narrow, and the tip is narrow. The grid is only two centimeters wider than the blade, but there is no cutting and carving. There is no decoration and open front, so it does not look beautiful.


    Reinhardt held the hilt of the sword and swung it lightly in the air. Suddenly, the huge wind roared like a rumbling ocean current.


    This scene couldn''t help but surprised Tianyue Jialuo and Mad Death Wolf next to him. Even if they hadn''t opened the front, just a light swipe would have such a powerful aura. I don''t know whether the man in front of him is powerful or the weapon itself is powerful.


    "It works very well, although it is a lot heavier than the previous two knives combined, but I don''t know if the characteristics of the demon sword and the domineering characteristics of [Garachizun] have been retained."


    "There is no Kaifeng and Glyph yet." Tianyue Jialuo said, taking the sword from Reinhardt''s hand. "Tonight, make the Kaifeng, carving, cutting, and decoration together, and it will be completed tomorrow morning."


    The sound of rustling and ding ding ding can be heard all night. The next morning, Reinhardt came to the courtyard and watched on the table a simple-looking long sword with a dark sheath and inlaid on it. With a few simple patterns, the hilt of the sword is also black, the grid is purple, and both sides are carved with delicate butterfly patterns. This pattern was specially ordered by Reinhardt and inherited from the butterfly on the demon knife [Maple Cut] pattern.


    Only from the outside, Reinhardt was already satisfied, and it looked a lot like the sword in the impression.


    Sha... Reinhardt grasped the hilt and slowly withdrew the long sword. He immediately felt a terrifying force pouring into his body, but although this force was terrifying, it also had a familiar feeling. There is no aggressiveness.


    Reinhardt saw the dark oriental dragon pattern on the sword body, the pattern was lifelike, with a domineering and restrained feeling.


    Zheng... the blade immediately burst out with a strong tremor, as if it had a soul. After this turbulent tremor, a powerful momentum broke out, forming a huge gust of wind, and Reinhardt suddenly Feeling the right hand moved autonomously, the long sword seemed to have self-awareness, drawing a lot of armed domineering from his body, and then severely chopped it off at the empty sky.


    boom!


    The huge slash rushed into the sky, erupting with a deafening noise. At this time, the sky seemed to be cut by a knife, and the huge crack lay deep in the sky.


    This movement caught the attention of everyone in the country. The Flower City was very nervous, especially the big snake. After seeing the vision in the sky, he immediately contacted the Minister Fu Lu Shou to inquire about the situation.


    Tianyue Jialuo and Mad Death Lang were also extremely shocked, surprised at the power of this weapon, and even more surprised at the terrifying power of Reinhardt.


    "Sure enough, it combines the monsters of [Maple Cut] and the dominance of [Karachizun]." Reinhardt said happily. He could feel it. This knife perfectly blends the characteristics of the previous two weapons. , Has now become a brand-new demon sword, although it is a straight shape, it does not affect its rank among the demon sword.


    "This sword should not be far from the level of the black sword. If you are promoted to the black sword, Weisuke can still rise a step." Tianyue Jialuo said after staring at the long sword for a while.


    "How is the position now?" Reinhardt asked.


    "There is no position, but it is not weaker than any weapon in the 21st Job."


    That is to say... if this weapon is refined into a black sword, then it is possible to be promoted to the ranks of the top famous swords like the supreme knife...


    Reinhardt put the straight body of the sword on his chest and observed carefully. It was exactly the same as the shape of the sword he wanted in his impression. It was the shape of the Han sword that he often used in previous lives. It can be said to be the same. Straight and upright, it gives people a kind of righteousness and domineering, the blade is straight, and the blade stretches out from a two-degree arc.


    "Since it''s a new weapon, you can''t use the previous name." Tianyue Jialuo said.


    "Hmm...it makes sense." Reinha nodded, tapping the sword lightly with his fingers a few times, and the crisp voice kept ringing.


    "Just use the name [Nightmare]!" Reinhardt said, seeing the puzzled eyes of the two, and then smiled, "The word [Nightmare] was once my code name."


    "The Demon Blade [Nightmare] is also very suitable." Tianyue Jialuo said with a smile.


    At this time, although Reinhardt was wearing Hezhiguo costumes, he didn''t seem to feel out of place. He gave people an extremely restrained temperament, as if all the sharpness was hidden.


    [Nightmare] The sword has four sides, as smooth as a mirror. The blades on both sides are extremely sharp, and the blade is sharp, with cold light from time to time.

 673 Chapter 673

    "I''m very satisfied, Senior Jia Luo." Reinhardt observed for a moment, then passed [Nightmare] to Tianyue Jia Luo again, and let him take a closer look.


    Tianyue Jialuo held it in his hand, and did not hold the hilt, but even so, he could still feel the terrifying power in the blade.


    After staring at him for a while, he sighed softly: "Unexpectedly, when I am so old, I can forge weapons comparable to the big sharp knife. Hey...As a knifemaker, I have to say that it is also a kind of sadness. The peak of life is coming. It¡¯s too late and too sudden. The only thing I¡¯m grateful for is that this is the biggest gift for the rest of my life."


    Tianyue Jialuo handed the long sword to Reinhardt.


    "Can I take a look?" said Kushiro. As a samurai in Wano country, he also likes to collect all kinds of famous swords, but among the famous swords he has seen, it seems that only the two weapons of Mitsuki Mita can be used with It is comparable.


    For a samurai, a sword is not only a lifelong pursuit, but also a symbol of strength.


    Reinha nodded, and gave him [Nightmare]. Kuang Shi Lang was holding the hilt of the sword close to 30 centimeters, and suddenly felt a strange force rushing into his body, as if he was actively absorbing the contents of his body. Liu Ying, this situation is very strange, but Kuang Shi Lang is not panicked. When he came into contact with the demon sword of Guangyue Mitian, he also felt the same. This is the demon characteristic possessed by a demon sword of a certain level and can absorb Liu Ying slashed independently.


    Kuang Si Lang''s right hand withered for a while, but it didn''t take long for him to exert all his strength to finally absorb the flow of cherry blossoms that had been pulled out. Then he immediately sheathed [Nightmare] and handed it back to Reinhardt. Gently gasped: "This is the scary part of the demon sword. People with a weaker strength may soon be sucked into it."


    "But this demon sword is good. For the samurai of our country, it doesn''t work well. Only this kind of samurai sword is the most suitable weapon for the warrior."


    Kuang Shi Lang shook his head. The demon sword was 1.5 meters long and had a straight blade. For the swordsmanship used by the Samurai Kazuni, it was completely two styles.


    "So this weapon is the most unique thing, tailored for me." Reinhardt chuckled, and did not reveal to anyone the secret that this long sword is not a product of this world, as well as what he had worn before. His black robes are all well-known existences that have been passed down for thousands of years in previous lives, and they are called "Crown Service Han Sword".


    "He is made by the smelting of the demon sword [Maple Cut] and [Kara Chizun]. Both knives have followed me for many years. Although other metal materials have been added during the smelting process, the strange characteristics of the demon sword and [Gara Chi Zun] His domineering and fierce temperament has not changed."


    It still feels familiar in the hand.


    The three of them chatted for a long time, and then came to Kuang Shi Lang to look into the distance and found a group of soldiers approaching, so he said, "Senior Jia Luo, it¡¯s time to say goodbye now. Don¡¯t worry, there will be nothing in the northern cemetery. Someone will bother you."


    "You didn''t take me as an assassin back, aren''t you afraid that you can''t make a difference?" Reinhardt asked.


    Kuang Si Lang shook his head with a smile: "The snake can''t control my behavior."


    But Tianyue Jialuo suddenly said: "Wait..."


    Kuang Si Lang turned his head in doubt and looked at Tianyue Jialuo.


    "Go and dismiss the soldiers outside first. I just have time to teach you a powerful way to use Liuying."


    Tianyue Jialuo''s old voice continued, as if he was speaking to the crazy dead man, "Since you have a well-planned plan and endured for many years, if the combat power is not up to the standard, you can''t kill Kaido."


    If Kaido is immortal, Orochi will not be overthrown, Kaido is the umbrella of Orochi.


    "Liuying..." Reinhardt said.


    Seeing some doubts in Reinhardt''s eyes, Tianyue Jialuo explained: "It''s what the outside world calls domineering, a force capable of destroying from within the enemy at an advanced stage."


    "You come here too..."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt nodded slightly in surprise. The Liu Ying in Tianyue Jialuo''s mouth was domineering, and what he wanted to teach was Liu Ying''s clever use, that is, advanced armed color domineering.


    Now he was worried that he couldn''t find a place to learn how to use advanced armed sex. With the teaching of Tianyue Jialuo, he saved him from seeking help from others.


    Tianyue Jialuo''s high-level armed color domineering did not surprise him too much. After all, he was able to use the Sky Moon Mirror Light Stream swordsmanship to such an extent just now, and it was only natural to know the high-level armed color domineering.


    In fact, the high-level armed sex domineering is a domineering skill that he urgently needs to learn in the near future, especially after a brief encounter with Kaido, this is very urgent, as long as he learns this skill, his overall strength can definitely be improved. A step, although it may not be able to reach the level of the Four Emperors, if you face Kaido again, you will definitely not be so embarrassed.


    After a while, Kuang Shi Lang dismissed the soldiers chasing from outside, and the two returned to Tianyue Jialuo''s courtyard.


    "Take a good look, pay attention to feeling the flow of air." An old arm deep in Tianyue Jialuo, then the empty palm patted the air, with a thunder, the air seemed to explode like thunder.


    Obviously there is no movement in the air, but the sound waves and distorted spaces in the air are substantial.


    "Let the qi in the body flow, condense at one point, and then release it. Even if no transmission medium is used, it can still destroy the enemy from the inside. This can also be called the technique of wounding people in the air."


    Tianyue Jialuo''s breathing was visibly quickened, and the demonstration just now seemed to consume the little energy left in his body.


    "It''s very similar to Shockwave." Reinha said with a special nod.


    "It can be said to be a similar method of use, except that shock waves are spatial fluctuations formed by force-driven air vibrations, while Liu Ying is a cohesive and flowing domineering force that converges in a little space to fight out. There is an essential difference between the two. "Tian Yue Jia Luo continued to explain.


    "Well, then I will try the shock wave first, find the feeling, and see the difference between the two."


    Reinhardt hung [Nightmare] on his waist, and then came to the position of Tianyue Jialuo, took out his right hand and patted the sky lightly, the force of terror sprayed out, like a torrent of ten thousand torrents breaking through a dam. The pouring energy formed invisible ripples in the sky and exploded with a bang.


    "What a powerful palm... It''s incredible..." Tianyue Jialuo didn''t know how shocked he was after seeing this scene. He could feel that the shock wave just now was just a burst of Reinhardt''s pure power. , Without additional domineering and devil fruit, just relying solely on physical skills to achieve this level, it is estimated that few people in the world can do it.

 674 Chapter 674

    After seeing this scene, Kuang Shi Lang was shocked in his heart. Although he lost to Reinhardt in the swordsmanship duel just now, if it was a real life-and-death battle, he did not think Reinhardt could be defeated so easily. He, but through the palm of Reinhardt''s present performance, the crazy dead man felt how naive his previous thoughts were. With Reinhardt''s current strength, if he wanted to kill himself, maybe he could do it with a single blow. , And I have no chance.


    "Then try to change your arms and domineering..."


    Reinhardt''s body did not move, and immediately began to mobilize the armed domineering in his body, and the domineering began to flow.


    The domineering aura that is not used everywhere in the body should also be mobilized...


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s physical feelings were more real, and the domineering converged on his right arm.


    It feels like rivers rushing into the sea, rushing forward. Reinhardt has been practicing physique and domineering for many years. I don¡¯t know how much dominance is deposited in the body. At this time, under full mobilization, they all gather on the right arm. , Rumbling rumbling... Suddenly, the ground began to shake, and the air began to violently blast under the influence of this terrifying domineering force.


    boom!


    Reinhardt shot it out with a palm. A huge crack appeared in the space in front of him. Then the air shattered like a mirror. There was no wind, waves or air currents, and some were only powerful to the extreme destructive power, which directly shattered the space in front. , The huge sound is like thunderbolts from nine heavens.


    "One... once... succeeded?" Tianyue Jialuo was stunned, and Kushiro was also stunned. No one thought that this kind of high-end domineering technique could succeed in one attempt, how terrible it is. Talent...


    Reinhardt''s state at this time is slightly relaxed. Although he used the high-level armed color domineering correctly for the first time, he still needs to practice uninterruptedly if he wants to use it proficiently. Let this''fluid domineering'' attach This is the biggest difficulty in terms of the body, weapons, and the form of abilities shown by the devil fruit.


    After a while, after the scene completely calmed down, Kushiro asked in shock, "You...who are you?"


    "You will know later." Reinhardt turned his head and glanced at Kushiro, then put his arm away, took another long breath, and walked to Tianyue Jialuo.


    "Senior Jialuo, thank you for your help this time. If there is anything I need to do, please speak directly."


    For Tianyue Jialuo, Reinhardt was grateful for not only helping him to smelt the new weapon "Nightmare", but also guiding his advanced armed domineering.


    Tianyue Jialuo shook his head, but after thinking for a while, he continued: "If you can, I hope you can help me take care of the Polkaria Kingdom in the North Sea. That is the foundation I set up with my old friends. If you have time, please take shelter."


    He could see that although Reinhardt had hidden his identity, he was definitely not an ordinary person. With the strength he showed, he believed that there were not many opponents in this world.


    "Is it just like this?" Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect this request to be so simple. It seems that Tianyue Jialuo is a very nostalgic person who still remembers Polkalia in the North Sea for so many years.


    "I thought you wanted me to kill the snake..." Reinhardt smiled.


    Tianyue Jialuo shook his head: "Since that idiot Mitian didn''t accept Roger or Whitebeard''s help at the time, I naturally cannot accept your help today."


    Speaking of this, Tianyue Jialuo still seems to have a lot of complaints against Guangyue Mitian, and continued: "The affairs of the country of Wano are our own affairs. We did not allow outsiders to intervene before, and now we still cannot let outsiders intervene."


    "Do you really believe that the nine of them will be able to accomplish this in the future?" Reinhardt couldn''t help but sneered slightly.


    "This is probably the fate of the country..." Tianyue Jialuo sighed, "I am a person who is about to enter the soil, and now I can''t manage so much. If it wasn''t Mitian''s stupidity 20 years ago, I would have done it. This life will also kill the snake."


    "Senior Jia Luo..." Crazy Death Lang couldn''t help calling.


    "A city, a country, what kind of leader there is, there is what kind of temperament." Reinhardt smiled, seeing that Tianyue Jialuo did not lie, so he said again, "In that case, senior Jialuo, don''t worry. , I wrote down your request."


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    "No, I should thank you." Reinhardt shook his head. "Compared with the help you gave me, I did too little."


    After saying goodbye to the two, Reinhardt left alone. This time the purpose of coming to the country of Wano has been achieved, and it is time to leave here. As for the situation of the country of Wano, he has a basic understanding of it. It is nothing but the Orochi who stole the country of Wano. Regarding this, Reinhardt is not interested in managing this.


    Reinhardt followed the same route and returned to Baiwu¡¯s Fortuna Town after leaving the bell. At this time, Fortuna Town had been under martial law, and there were soldiers guarding everywhere, but to Reinhardt, this was nothing but a virtual reality. Soon he passed through Bai Wu quietly.


    Back on the sailboat, Reinhardt took off his mask, put on a black crown again, and hung the''Nightmare'' around his left waist.


    "Brother, your knife..." Blatter asked in surprise when he saw Reinhardt''s weapon change a shape.


    "New weapon, nightmare!" Reinhardt said with a smile, and then ordered the sailboat to return to the voyage, and then said to Blatter, "Return to Redding, I will teach you how to practice advanced armed sex domineering. In the next two years, you three Ace members must fully master this technique."


    For Blatter, it shouldn¡¯t take long to learn this skill, but for Meester, especially for people with weak talents in physical skills and arrogance, it¡¯s estimated that it will take a long time. Be able to comprehend.


    Blair nodded, and then asked: "When will I be there in Deresaros?"


    "It will take at least two months to wait for the preliminary work of Doflamingo''s factory to be completed." Reinhardt thought for a while and said, "When the time comes, go and transfer Ghaith over, and Dreiro, who is resident with you. Sass."


    Blatter is in charge of the Dreyrosas SMLIE factory, and he must have his own cronies in his hands. As the boss of the North Sea Mafia, it is time to meet in the new world.


    At this time, Haiyuan calendar 1518, more than a month after the World Conference, the revolutionary army finally disappeared completely under the siege of the world government many times. Others did not know, but Reinhardt knew where the revolutionary army was hiding. After many bases were abandoned everywhere, all members of the Revolutionary Army were concealed in Baldigo, the island of white earth on the great route.

 675 Chapter 675 675.Marshall D. Titch

    The agreement that Reinhardt had reached with the Five Old Stars was only a stopgap measure. As long as the status of Qiwuhai under the king can survive the war, everything is worth it.


    As for what kind of cooperation has been reached with the five old stars, what kind of benefits have been given up or obtained, these are not important, because some of the benefits will eventually be completely given up.


    The sailboat was sailing fast on the sea, the flag of the Black Duke of Qiwu, the king, was fluttering in the wind. Reinhardt, Blatt, and Weiss stood on the deck, and the bow was surging, and the three saw an island appearing on the deck. far away.


    "Where have you been?" Reinhardt asked while looking at the distant island.


    "This is an island of chaos in one of the new world''s unowned waters..." Weiss looked at it for a while and said.


    "Then Chaos Island, let''s get to the beach and buy food and water."


    After a while, the sailboat docked at the port of Chaos Island. There were many pirate boats coming in and out around the port. Many pirate boats hid far after seeing the Qiwuhai flag.


    Chaos Island has a large area and does not have a national concept. After passing the port, walking straight for 300 meters is a huge city. The city is relatively prosperous, with various entertainment facilities, and the entertainment industry is very developed. There are many pirates in the port every day. round trip.


    Wuzhu Seas is called Wuzhu Seas because there are no countries and four emperors in these seas, and there are no guards. There are a large number of pirates fighting and plundering every day.


    So this is a forbidden area for the navy. The navy will be attacked by all the pirates here. It is also a paradise for pirates. Although bloody and chaotic, it is free and uncontrolled.


    Reinhardt, Blatt, and Weiss brought a group of guards into the island. Reinhardt told Blatter to go with Weiss to buy some food and water, so he wandered around on the island of chaos alone.


    Reinhardt¡¯s length is no stranger to most New World pirates. After seeing Reinhardt enter the island, many pirates were whispering, as if seeing him as''killing the pirates. ''The very heavy Qiwuhai has a different kind of cruel look.


    Reinhardt¡¯s murderousness towards the ¡°pirates¡± is a consensus among the pirates. Many pirates hate and fear Reinhardt. The cruel thing is that he killed the pirates in all the Seven Martial Seas. The most ruthless person is afraid of Reinhardt''s cruel treatment of pirates.


    There is a more important point, that is, Reinhardt is not a pirate who became the king of Qiwuhai.


    Although most of the pirates avoided Reinhardt far away, he could clearly feel that since these pirates saw that they had come to Chaos Island, they seemed to be aiming at themselves, as if to Take certain actions on yourself.


    But Reinhardt didn''t care. With his current strength, it would be no problem to kill all the pirates on Chaos Island.


    His gaze swept across the pirates around him, and every pirate who looked at him had a look of horror. After a while, he came to a roaring bar and walked in.


    Many pirates gathered in the bar, but although they saw the figure of Black Duke Reinhardt, not many people left and continued to drink in the bar.


    Reinhardt didn''t pay attention either, and directly found a seat to sit down, and began to eat and drink after the food and drinks were served.


    The noisy bar didn''t affect Reinhardt''s appetite. After eating and drinking frantically, Reinhardt was full, and then he felt a strong breath coming.


    The breath comes from the entrance of the bar. He is more than three meters tall. He has a rough appearance and an ugly appearance. He lacks a few teeth in his mouth. He has dark skin and black hair. He is wearing a black coat.


    Marshall D. Titch!


    "I have been looking for you for a long time, Black Duke Reinhardt, thief hahahaha..."


    Needless to say, just by listening to this insidious laughter, you know who this person is.


    The second team member of the White Beard Pirates, Marshall D. Titch, took the opportunity to come to the chaotic seas of the New World this time, hoping to find a few good companions, but unexpectedly met Reinhardt , The Black Duke Reinhardt who has always wanted to join forces with him.


    "Titch of the White Beard Pirates..." Reinhardt put down the food and wine in his hands and said softly.


    When the pirates in the bar heard Reinhardt''s words, many people stood up in shock. It seemed that the members of the White Beard Pirates would appear here alone.


    And the name of the White Beard Pirate Group made them fear and yearn for.


    "Is there anything to do with me?"


    Seeing the pirates leaving all around, Reinhardt''s eyes were placed on Titch in front of him.


    Titch came over: "The thief hahaha...Of course it is looking for you to join forces, Reinhardt, join hands with me... Let''s join hands, this future world will all be in our hands, thief hahaha..."


    Seeing him laugh unscrupulously, Reinhardt sneered in his heart, as expected, just like Titch in the rumors and memories, he was an out-and-out arrogance.


    "Oh?" Reinhardt pretended to be a little interested, and asked with a smile, "You and I will join hands, who will be the boss in the future."


    "I leave the position of deputy captain to you." Titch seemed very confident, especially when he promised the position of deputy captain. He was surprisingly confident and arrogant.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to join hands with you at all." Reinhardt clearly refused.


    "Those who refuse are really simply...thieves hahaha."


    Titch laughed indifferently and looked at Reinhardt again, "But it doesn''t matter, I will come to you again."


    With that, Titch turned and walked outside the bar. After Reinhardt refused directly, he did not continue to pester.


    "Since you are here, don''t leave, Titch..."


    At this time, Titch, who was about to leave, suddenly heard these words, thinking that things had turned around, but when he turned his head, he saw a cold and murderous face.


    Titch was stunned for an instant, this murderous intent was so terrifying.


    "As a member of the White Beard Pirates, since you have the courage to meet me alone on Chaos Island, you must be prepared to be buried in this sea at any time."


    "Reinhardt, I am a member of the Whitebeard Pirates. Do you have the courage to face Whitebeard''s crusade alone?" Titch frowned, facing Reinhardt''s killing intent, and said There is no tension.


    "This question, I will think about it after I kill you. If you send it to the door today, if I don''t kill you, people will listen to it and think that I, the king, Qiwuhai, has no deterrent against pirates."


    After speaking, Reinhardt''s body suddenly passed, a palm slapped in the air, and the noisy bar was silent for an instant, and a force powerful enough to break the air covered Tic.

 676 Chapter 676 676. Reinhardt VS Titch

    what¡­¡­


    Titch suddenly shook, feeling this terrifying force passing from all directions, and his heart beat faster with fright. Titch did not expect that Reinhardt''s current strength was so terrifying.


    But although Tickey was shocked, he didn''t panic at all. After all, he was a member of White Beard for many years, and he had hidden for so many years. How could he be frightened by this since he has never seen it in the world.


    In fact, when he fought with the red-haired Shanks alone, the opponent did not fully prevail. Although the red-haired was not the four emperors, his strength back then was far inferior to the present.


    After thinking about it, Titch became sharp again, and swiped at the palm of Reinhardt''s hand.


    boom!


    One palm and one claw directly collided, forming a huge energy that spread directly around the two people. The bar was instantly destroyed by the impact energy. Some pirates who did not escape were also buried under this force. After the impact, A powerful sound wave erupted from the entire island.


    Titch''s thoughts were overwhelming, and he didn''t expect Reinhardt to shoot him without hesitation.


    What made him even more puzzled was that he and Reinhardt didn''t have any hatred.


    Taking advantage of the stalemate between the two, Titch hurriedly said: "Hey, hey... Reinhardt, we don''t have to divide life and death enemies."


    Reinhardt sneered silently, staring at Titch in front of him with stern eyes: "Innocent guy, I am Qiwuhai, and you are a pirate. Are we enemies?"


    He continued to stare at Titch, and the killing intent in his eyes became stronger and stronger: "The arrogant guy, even delusional to invite me to join your pirate group."


    "I am not the same person as you..."


    A harsh voice came, and Titch immediately felt a more terrifying force in his palm, which made him feel very heavy. The air around him cracked and crushed, making his face change again. .


    boom!


    Juli pierced out, and Titch''s body was directly hit and flew 100 meters away, and all the buildings on the way out were smashed.


    After this, Reinhardt''s body immediately rushed out, stretched out a palm and continued to pat the past. At this time, Reinhardt used the integrated technique of physique and advanced armed color domineering. After a palm shot out, there seemed to be vibrations of broken glass in hundreds of meters nearby.


    "Reinhardt!"


    After seeing this even more terrifying scene, Titch''s finally felt scared, the fear from the bottom of his heart, this guy really wanted to kill himself, and he also had the strength to kill himself.


    Titch, who was knocked out, tried to avoid this hand in a panic, so he gathered his whole body strength, Weng...


    Titch''s body was forcibly twisted in the air, and completely avoided before Reinhardt hit it, but before he showed a happy expression, he felt that power changed its direction and hit it in the air.


    At this moment, Titch felt like the world was spinning around. This crisis seemed to be the closest moment to death in his life.


    Titch began to mobilize the armed domineering in his body, all condensed on his right paw, and then swiped towards Reinhardt with all his strength.


    boom!


    The huge forces collided together, and the space was completely shattered, but Titch felt that the opponent''s power hadn''t finished stopping. After crushing the power on his own claws, he instantly slammed into himself.


    Click...


    There was a crisp sound, and the covered Titch immediately wailed in pain.


    what¡­¡­


    "Asshole..." Titch yelled in pain, and kept cursing in his mouth.At this time the battle between the two has completely alarmed the pirates of Chaos Island. Many people have been affected by the power that broke out from the battle between the two. At the same time, many people are waiting for opportunities in the distance, seeming to want to ride Reinhardt. Do it when injured.


    But after seeing Reinhardt completely suppress Titch, these pirates were shocked to dispel the desperate idea, this kind of strength, it was easy to pinch them to death.


    Titch lay on the ground and struggled for a while, and the howl that didn''t care about the image stopped for a moment. The palm of the hand just now carried a high-level armed look, coupled with Reinhardt''s powerful physical skills, and it was unimaginable.


    At this time, Titch stood up strangely, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared at Reinhardt with a pair of beast-like pupils: "Asshole, the strength is really scary."


    The physique of this guy is really different from ordinary people, and his physical skills are strong enough.


    Reinhardt murmured in his heart that Titch was able to stand up after just struggling for a while after receiving a strong palm like his own. This was not only because of Titch¡¯s special physique, but also because of him. Because of the great strength.


    "I am going to kill you today, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it will not change my determination to kill you."


    Reinhardt''s face was cold, and his standing body took a step toward it. At this step, the ground suddenly cracked, and the entire island was shaking.


    The power of terror spread in all directions.


    "Hey hey hey... this bastard is Qiwuhai, not the four emperors..." Titch looked at the changes around him in shock. It seemed that the entire Chaos Island had begun to crack under this force. Is power only what Reinhardt, who has the status of Qiwuhai under the king, can do?


    This clearly can only be caused by a powerful person of the Four Emperors level... But this Reinhardt is simply impossible to reach the strength of the Four Emperors level now.


    Reinhardt''s strong desire to eliminate Titch is not only to set an example for the world government, but also because Marshall D. Titch will be the biggest obstacle to his future fight for the seat of the four emperors. He has the perspective of God. Look, as long as he is eliminated now, then after the war on the top, he will no longer exist as the biggest opponent of the Four Emperors.


    This is also the main reason why his killing intent is so strong this time.


    Titch panted for a while. Although the inside of him had suffered some injuries, he gradually recovered a lot under his strong physique, so he spit out two mouthfuls of blood and stared at Reinhardt with cold eyes.


    "How about... Titch." Reinhardt continued to walk towards Titch, each step causing the ground to burst with rumbling vibrations. He continued to walk over, staring at Titch, "With your arrogance I have never thought of being killed when recruiting teammates..."


    Hearing Reinhardt¡¯s indifferent words, Titch''s mouth trembled and his face was a little distorted, so he roared at Reinhardt: "Reinhardt, are you really going to declare war on the Whitebeard Pirates?"


    After Titch''s roar, all the pirates on Chaos Island heard it, so after a strange silence, a huge roar came from the island.

 677 677.Chapter 677 The release of hostility

    "Wow ha ha ha ha... this is so exciting, did the Black Duke Reinhardt declare war on the White Beard Pirates?"


    "Hey, interesting and courageous."


    "Fight, fight, the more chaotic the world, the better, it''s best to destroy this boring world."


    "That''s the Whitebeard Pirates, I admire that guy''s courage."


    Among the noisy voices, several voices clearly overshadowed the others.


    However, Tic''s words also surprised most of the pirates on Chaos Island, who didn''t expect this ugly guy to be a member of the Whitebeard Pirates.


    "Idiot... I''ve been fighting, and what war is there to declare!" Reinhardt sneered, and continued to take two steps towards Titch, powerful enough to give the illusion of shaking.


    "I said, this island is your burial place, no one can change it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Reinhardt''s body swept over again, and the rumbling sound of the air shook his eardrums. Titch''s heart beats suddenly faster, so he clenched his fists and rushed up.


    After all, he is a member of the White Beard Pirate Group. Although he has tolerated for many years and has no Devil Fruit ability, his physical skills are extremely powerful and his strength is definitely not weak. Even if he was injured just now, there is no reason to shrink back.


    Boom...boom!


    A punch and a palm shook together, and the entire island shook tremendously, and the ground began to crack quickly, and the gathered airflow directly covered the nearby kilometer range.


    The two broke apart as soon as they touched, Reinhardt''s body flickered in the air, continuing to fight with Titch.


    "Asshole... You angered the Whitebeard Pirates this time..." Titch yelled, his body didn''t retreat, his wounds grew more and more, and the blood was constantly spitting out from his mouth. He was suppressed and his life was in danger. , So he did not hesitate to pull out the name of the white beard, trying to calm Reinhardt.


    Titch was very impatient in his heart, feeling that this moment was the most dangerous situation he had encountered in his life. If he didn¡¯t think of any other way, he would have a high chance of being killed. If he was killed, then all these years of tolerance would be wasted. Up.


    Bang bang bang...


    Reinhardt¡¯s powerful physical skills are matched with the armed color, and he is used with the domineering look and feel. His body shuttles back and forth in the sky, his palms are constantly slapped towards Titch. Titch can barely resist. The body was constantly retreating, seeing that his injuries were getting heavier, and Reinhardt''s offensive was getting stronger and stronger, and Titch was gradually unable to support it.


    "I surrendered... I surrendered..." Titch said suddenly, but Reinhardt ignored him and continued to attack.


    "It''s really embarrassing for the White Beard Pirates to have a coward like you."


    Reinhardt gave a mocking sneer, his body flew past Titch''s evasive trajectory, and slapped Titch''s chest, shoulder, and right arm with three palms. Titch''s body was hit hard again, but he flew toward the coastline.


    "Kneeling to beg for mercy will only make you humiliate yourself... Marshall D. Titch..."


    "Asshole... damn guy..." Titch gasped in a low voice, coughing up blood.


    "Titch... your daydream is coming to an end today." Reinhardt walked slowly towards Titch. With every step he took, Titch''s heart beats intensified once, as if it were a reminder. Note.


    "Listen to all the pirates on the island. I am Marshall D. Titch of the Whitebeard Pirates. Who can hold Reinhardt... I will definitely let you join the Whitebeard Pirates..."


    Before coming over by Reinhardt, Titch shouted immediately, and the voice spread throughout the island. After that, the island seemed to fall into a moment of silence.


    "At this time, do you still hope that these weak pirates have the courage to save you?" Reinhardt whispered while looking at Titch, who was panting in the distance.


    "Thieves hehehe...You never know what the name Whitebeard represents in this sea..." Titch smiled confidently, and with the laughter, blood continued to sputter from his mouth.


    After a while of silence, a roar of cheers came from the island. Although only a small part of the pirates responded to Tic, less than one-third, but the number of pirates on the chaotic island, at least There are also thousands of pirates.


    After all, they are the pirates of the new world, and they are also a terrifying force when gathered together.


    "Thieves hahaha... Reinhardt, even ordinary pirates, the combined power can make people feel scared." Titch laughed, "If you don''t care, kill all these pirates. Right."


    "Really?" Reinhardt sneered indifferently as he looked at the huge group of pirates rushing over.


    at this time.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Filled with a fierce howling sound into the sky, a huge saber-toothed tiger jumped up and rushed towards the pirate.


    The saber-toothed tiger jumped into the group of pirates and kept hoarse, killing dozens of pirates in a short while.


    Seeing the saber-toothed tiger suddenly appeared, Titch was taken aback, and then an unbelievable look appeared on his face.


    Titch looked at the sea not far away, and took advantage of Reinhardt''s moment of distraction, and jumped directly into the sea not far away.


    There was a bang into the water, and Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately reacted. This is indeed something Titch can do.


    Sneer... Reinhardt pulled the''Nightmare'' out and held it in his hand, staring at the surface of the sea that Titch had entered.


    Reinhardt''s long sword swung, slashing like a mad dragon that spans a kilometer, passing directly through countless sailing ships in the harbor. The sea water was immediately cut to a depth of nearly 100 meters, and the split seawater stretched for several nautical miles. It was a divided corridor, which only calmed down after a long time.


    "Did you run..." Reinhardt stared at the surface of the sea. Although there was blood everywhere on the surface, he knew that the blood was left by the sea kings, not necessarily from Tic.But at the moment he swung the slash, he faintly heard a heart-piercing roar from the deep sea. This slash must have hit Titch.


    Reinhardt turned around and glanced at the distant island. The saber-toothed tiger that Blatter transformed into a group of pirates pounced back and forth, biting like an autumn wind sweeping leaves, but the pirates did not Stop.


    A hostile spirit gradually rose in his heart, and this hostile spirit became stronger and stronger as Titch¡¯s escape time was longer.


    "Blat..." Reinhardt yelled softly toward the distance, and the huge saber-toothed tiger immediately jumped into the air, and then ran back.


    Weng... a burst of powerful domineering spread over.


    "Overlord look domineering!!!"


    Many people felt this breathtaking power, and while shocked, they immediately fled towards the port. They knew that Black Duke Reinhardt was angry.


    "Run..."


    "The Black Lord is going to be angry..."


    "Crack... cracked, the island is about to crack..."


    "Run..."


    "Help..."


    Most of the pirates on the island fled in all directions, and only a part of the pirates who were not afraid of death continued to rush towards Reinhardt.


    "Blatt!!!"


    Suddenly, an extremely angry roar resounded across the island. Reinhardt''s face was cold, and his angry emotions blended together. It seemed that because of Titch''s escape, he fell into violent anger.


    "Today I don''t want to see any pirate alive in Chaos Island!!!"


    "Big brother...furious!" Blatter''s heart contracted. For so many years, I can''t remember how many years the big brother has not been so angry.


    "Brother rest assured, I promise that today''s Chaos Island will become a blood island!" Blatt jumped up, his body turned into a huge saber-toothed tiger and collapsed.


    Zeng... the nightmare sent a crisp scream, Reinhardt grasped the hilt of the sword to the right, and gently pulled out the sword body, a strange black air current covered the nightmare, and then Reinhardt faced the most The dense group of pirates, gently swing the sword!


    Weng...


    An air current that screamed to the extreme condensed into a slash, which directly penetrated the entire island, as if there was only the rumbling of this slash between the heaven and the earth.


    The horrified screams of the pirates were overwhelmed by the sound of the slashing, and the pirates were covered by this slash at the moment the island completely broke apart.


    After the slash, Reinhardt was like a demon, holding the''Nightmare'' in his right hand and shuttled back and forth among the pirates. Every step would take countless lives. This is a unilateral killing. Only in this way can he offset the anger in his heart. , The regret that let Marshall D. Titch escape.


    A long time later, the corpses of Chaos Island were piled up in the sky. At this time, Reinhardt was soaked in blood, like a blood man, and Blatt turned into a blood tiger, looking at everything on the island with blood red eyes. .


    In this battle, Chaos Island has become a blood island, and the surrounding seas have also been completely stained red by blood.


    "Big brother, is it too cruel?" At this time, Blatter couldn''t help but ask, but when he saw Reinhardt soaked in blood, but his eyes remained unchanged, his heart burst. Trembling.


    This kind of eyes that ignored life to the extreme made him feel very strange.


    "I shouldn''t ask." Blatter said in a deep voice, and Reinhardt''s faint voice came in his ear: "Pack up, we leave."


    After the killing, Reinhardt''s temperament seemed to have changed a lot.


    On the deck returning home, Reinhardt and Blatter stood together for a drink. At this time, his inner peace had been restored. The hostility that had been suppressed in his heart for several years was finally released in this killing. Therefore, he felt that the whole People seemed to relax.


    "This time I completely annoyed the Whitebeard Pirates. Will Whitebeard lead the Pirates to attack Leiding"


    Blatter raised his concerns.


    "It''s possible." Reinha nodded, "But if Whitebeard dared to crush the situation, I believe Kaido will not give up the opportunity to surprise the Whitebeard Pirates'' nest."


    "Then I will inform the people in the family and prepare for protection first." Blatter took out the phone worm to contact the home, but was stopped by Reinhardt. "If the White Beard Pirates really attacked, even if there are No amount of preparation will help. If you tell them this, it will cause unnecessary panic."


    After all, it is the White Beard Pirates, not everyone has the courage to face the world''s most powerful man.


    Bra nodded, and then sighed: "I don''t know when the balance between the four emperors will be broken."


    "A short break will be supplemented by new Four Emperors. Instead of hoping that the balance of the Four Emperors will be broken, it is better for us to become the Four Emperors in the future." Reinhardt said in a deep voice.


    "I hope that the big brother''s plan can be implemented smoothly." Bla characteristic nodded.


    "Although Marshall D. Titch was allowed to run away, our plan is still under control."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, his eyes fixed on the distant sea.

 678 Chapter 678

    In 1520 of the Haiyuan calendar, one day, on the coast of Fengche Village in the Goa Kingdom of the East China Sea, a large group of villagers were gathering at the beach, smiling at the young people not far ahead.


    The boy has short black hair and a red rimmed straw hat. There is a scar on his left eye. He is wearing a small red waistcoat, blue half-leg jeans and straw sandals on his feet. Laughed at the villagers.


    "Everyone, I''m out to sea." The boy shouted with a laugh, then turned and jumped onto the boat, paddling and slowly left.


    Seeing the boy rowing a small boat out to sea, the villagers laughed. After a while, the boy''s figure slowly disappeared on the sea.


    This young man is Monkey D. Luffy, who has been practicing for ten years. While paddling his oars, he looked at the white clouds and seagulls in the sky, muttering to himself: Today is really a good day to go out to sea, hahaha Haha.


    At this moment, a gurgling sound came, and then a powerful ocean wave turned over, gurgling...


    A huge sea king broke out of the sea and stared at Luffy with a hideous gaze.


    Lu Fei widened his eyes with a "wow," but he didn''t mean to panic. Instead, there was a smile that got what he wanted.


    "King of the Coast, you finally appeared. You are unlucky when you meet me."


    "Let you see my strength in ten years of cultivation."


    Luffy grinned, and then stood up from the boat, and while clenching his right fist, the Sea King swallowed it with his mouth wide open.


    Rubber Rubber Gun...Boom!


    An arm stretched for several tens of meters hit the sea king class face, the sea king class roared, spit out a large swath of blood and hit the sea surface.


    "Hey... Taste my power! Stupid fish."


    Luffy clenched his fists, stood up straight, swiped a fist into the air in front of him, and then said: "First of all, you have to gather your partners. I''d better find ten people!!"


    "Then the Pirate Banner."


    A white skull-like pattern appeared in his mind.


    "Get it done, go!"


    "I want to be... One Piece!"


    Luffy, who went to sea alone, was pursuing his freedom with this adventurous spirit that was different from ordinary people, and so, the great journey began.


    *************************


    A few months later, somewhere in the New World, near the island of White Earth, on the deck of a sailing ship.


    Reinhardt took two family members to the Revolutionary Army headquarters, Baldigo, the island of white soil. After sailing for nearly a week, he finally approached the waters of the island of white soil, but at this moment, the phone worm on his body rang.


    "Boss, Klockdale has contacted Luffy." Brady''s voice came from the phone worm.


    Today, Brady has successfully scored CP0. Under Reinhardt''s orders, he has been hiding in Alabastan for the past half month.


    "Have you got the things?" Reinhardt asked.


    "I have figured out the specific location of the historical text in the Royal Tomb of Alabastan, but now that Krokdal is here, I can''t move my hands for the time being." Brady replied softly, and then asked suspiciously, "The only thing that can interpret history Robin of the main text, do you want to do it to her?"


    Brady, who is now a member of CP0, naturally knows Robin''s true identity, so he has this question.


    "No, I''m not interested in knowing the content of the historical text, I just use it for trading." Reinhardt shook his head and said, "Besides, if you do something to her, you can''t do it. Remember, you My current identity is CP0, and I cannot reveal my identity in Alabastan, nor can I do anything with anyone."


    With Krokdal''s ingenuity, if CP0 is discovered, some unnecessary changes will inevitably occur, which is not what Reinhardt wants to appear.


    Although Brady''s mission this time is to obtain the historical text of the underground palace of Alabastan, it is far from reaching the point of revealing the identity.


    Although the historical text is important, in his mind, it is far less than the mysterious star map. Interpreting the star map is what he cares most about. However, in the past few years, the secret of the star map has not been interpreted. Although the batch of laboratory equipment returned from Ankahetra has been completely cracked by our own scientists, some self-destruction procedures have been triggered as a result, and the only self who can figure out Ankahet The introduction video has been deleted.


    The mysterious man named Manchester seemed to never be able to find out his true identity.


    "Boss, if Luffy didn''t conflict with Klockdal, should I sneak in?" Brady asked again. According to the plan Reinhardt told him, it was when Luffy clashed with Klockdal. , Took the opportunity to sneak into the underground palace, and then rub the historical text again, but is there such a chance?


    This is Brady''s question.


    "Relax, with Luffy''s character, Krokdal will definitely be defeated." Reinhardt laughed.


    Brady nodded slightly. Although he didn''t believe that Luffy, a newcomer who had just entered the great route, would never defeat the King Qiwuhai Klockdal, he would still wait for a while until Luffy and Klockdal clash. Time to do it.


    "I see. I try to find a way to stay in Alabastan for a while."


    Although there are other tasks on him, it is the duty of an agent to hide in a certain place with his ability.


    Reinhardt hung up the phone, and the sailboat was not far from the destination.


    The next day, Baldige, the island of white soil in the New World.


    At this time, Bardigo was the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army. After the Revolutionary Army discarded some of the secret bases distributed in the four seas and the first half of the great route, all important members moved to Bardigo. The island is full of its name. The white sand desert and the dust flying all over the sky make it difficult to see here from the sea. This is the best hiding place.


    On the island at this time, the revolutionary army is receiving an important guest. The highest level of martial law is going on on the island. Many people don¡¯t know the identity of this guest, but it can let the chief, the four army commanders and other important cadres all Dispatched, obviously, this is a very important guest to the revolutionary army.


    In the base, the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, a huge conference room, there are a dozen people sitting on a rectangular table. The man headed has an X-shaped tattoo on his left face. He is the leader of the Revolutionary Army, Monch D. Dora. grid.


    On both sides of Dorag are the four commanders and other cadres.


    The commander of the Eastern Army, Belo Beatty.


    Commander of the Western Army, Morrie.


    Commander of the Southern Army, Lindbergh.


    Commander of the Northern Army, Callas.


    Sitting on the opposite side of Dorag is Reinhardt, who is now known as the Black Duke of the Seven Martial Sea of ??the King.

 679 Chapter 679 The way to let Sabo recover his memory

    There were two people sitting next to Reinhardt. They were the two members of the [Six Extremes]. One of them was Anubi who was in charge of illegal family transactions and also in charge of contacting the revolutionary army.


    The other is to help the family form and perfect the new world intelligence system, and now is also the former CP8 member Chitila who is in charge of the family intelligence agency.


    This time, Reinhardt went to Bardigo, the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, and brought Anubi and Chitila, because he took this transaction very seriously.


    "Reinhardt, I didn''t expect to see you in many years, you have grown to this point."


    Dorrag said with a slight sigh that he felt a little unbelievable about Reinhardt¡¯s growth. He still remembers that when he first met Reinhardt eleven years ago, he was only a little talented. Unexpectedly, eleven years later, this young man would already be the hero of the dominance.


    For the young man who had almost nothing back then, he was able to make a name for himself in the world, which has to be sighed.


    At the same time, Dorag is also somewhat fortunate. Although he has not met Reinhardt in recent years, the transaction between the two has always been very close. This has a huge promotion effect on the development of the revolutionary army. A large amount of materials and The munitions are continuously transported to the bases of the Revolutionary Army through the channels of the North Sea, and the Revolutionary Army can develop rapidly.


    "Yeah, ten years are fleeting, I still remember the last time I drank with Mr. Dorag..." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    After the two exchanged greetings, Dorag took a stack of documents from the other cadres, and after a few glances, he pushed towards Reinhardt, "These are the materials and weapons we need this time."


    "In this transaction, I hope to use your sea train for transportation."


    After Reinhardt heard what Dorag said, he took the information and looked at it for a while.


    "The transaction is okay. Although the scale is much larger than before, we can provide it. However, if it is transported by sea train, it is estimated that there will be some trouble." Reinhardt said slowly.


    The sea train transportation mentioned by Dorag naturally hopes that all the materials and weapons can be quickly delivered to the revolutionary army located in various strongholds on the great sea route.


    Although many of the bases of the Revolutionary Army around the world have been destroyed, they are unimportant and can be discarded at any time. There are still many secret strongholds on the great route, not just the first half of the paradise, but also the second half. The new world in China is now facing a severe situation of shortage of materials and weapons.


    Moreover, the revolutionary army needs to carry out a large number of and frequent activities in the following time, so the demand for materials and weapons is very large.


    "Are you afraid that the world government will find clues?"


    Dorag took a sip of the wine and saw Reinhardt''s worry.


    "The scale of this transaction is more than the previous three years combined. I have to be cautious." Reinha nodded his head in particular. "It is transported by sea train, although it can be used in a short time. It''s all done, but the risk is too great. If the world government finds any clues, then the cooperative relationship that I have established with the world government over the years will be all over."


    "I understand your worries." Dorag said with a smile, "but since I have proposed that you use sea trains to transport this shipment, then I am absolutely sure that this transaction is very important to our revolutionary army. The batch of materials and arms determines the development of the revolutionary army in the coming year."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt fell silent, and he hesitated.


    "The ore we provided this time includes a batch of sea floor stones that have already been cut." Dorag said again.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt''s heart moved. The Ship of the Century, which has been built in the North Sea, is missing a batch of sea floor stones to install on the bottom of the ship. With his current strength and status, although he can get some sea floor stones, But it is far from meeting the needs of the Ship of the Century, but the revolutionary army has a way.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt made a decision in his heart, so he nodded, and reluctantly said: "Okay, for the sake of our cooperation for so many years, I promised you this request."


    He said to Anubi next to him, "Go and tell the people in your family to unify all the containers, temporarily stop the transportation of other goods, and make every effort to conclude this transaction."


    "Rang Long grants you permission to sea train."


    Although there are some risks, he can get unimaginable benefits when the transaction is completed.


    The dialogue continued, and the two sides reached a basic agreement after a verbal tug of war.


    "It''s been so long, why haven''t you seen Mr. Bear?" Reinhardt asked.


    "The bear has a special mission, please forgive me for not being able to tell." Dorag glanced at him.


    At this moment, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the meeting room, then the door opened and a young man in a suit walked in.


    "The leader...I''m back."


    The young man said with a smile, and then glanced around in the meeting room. When he looked at Reinhardt, he was obviously taken aback. He knew the identity of this person, the current King Qiwu He Reinhardt.


    But he always felt that these four words had a familiar and intimacy in his memory.


    Dorag said with a smile, "This must be no stranger to you, Sabo."


    "Of course I know, the famous Qiwuhai." Sabo nodded and continued, "We have always been a close partner of our revolutionary army."


    "Sabo, don''t you remember me?" Reinhardt looked at Sabo.


    "What?" Sabo was a little confused, and didn''t understand the meaning of this.


    "Ten years ago, we had a fate, don''t you remember?"


    "Ten years ago..." Sabo was immediately lost in thought, but his mind was still blank.


    After a long time, Sabo shook his head.


    "Then Ace, do you know the two names of Luffy?" Reinhardt asked again.


    "Of course I know." Sabo said with a smile, "Firefist Ace, but the captain of the second division of the Whitebeard Pirate Group, and Straw Hat Luffy, is a newcomer who has just entered the great route."


    "Neither of them can remember... It seems that you have really lost your memory."


    Sabo also has a weird feeling. It seems that the two names of Ace and Luffy are very familiar and seem to be very important to him, but he only has memories of the past ten years, and the memories of ten years ago cannot be recalled anyway. .


    "Do you want to restore your memory?"


    Sabo looked at Reinhardt in surprise: "You...can help me restore my memory?"


    "Of course you can, but you need your unreserved trust."


    Sabo nodded: "No problem, you are a friend of our revolutionary army, I can trust you."

 680 Chapter 680 680.

    Reinhardt smiled and nodded, then stood up and walked towards Sabo. After his eyes were swept over him, he said to Dorag who was sitting at the conference table: "No matter what happens next , I hope Mr. Dorag will not be surprised."


    "Relax your body and look into my eyes. Don''t be defensive."


    Reinhardt¡¯s voice seemed to have a special magical power. It made Sabo feel drowsy. It seemed to be a kind of hypnotic ability. Sabo subconsciously wanted to resist, but Reinhardt¡¯s voice rang in his ears, so he started Relax whole body and mind. After all the defenses in the heart are put down, his gaze is fixed on Reinhardt''s.


    Suddenly, Sabo saw a weird disc appeared in each of Reinhardt''s left and right eyes. Three pointers of different lengths appeared in each of the discs, and they were spinning rapidly. Gradually, a burst of blue sparks flashed in his eyes. stand up.


    Patter...The crisp snapping fingers spread through the conference room, and everyone heard it clearly, like some kind of crisp impact. Sabo was taken aback for a moment, feeling that the movement of consciousness gradually slowed down, and there was a strong feeling of wanting to sleep.


    Sabo closed his eyes silently, then fell into a coma, and his body naturally fell to the ground.


    "Sabo!" The woman with short blond hair who followed Sabo called worriedly.


    "Take Sabo down. After a while, his memory will be restored." Reinhardt laughed confidently, making everyone wonder why he was so confident that he could help Sabo recover his memory, even The best doctors of the Revolutionary Army can do nothing about this.


    "What did you do?" One of the commanders looked at Reinhardt''s confident face and couldn''t help being a little confused. He didn''t understand that Reinhardt was not a doctor, so how could he be so sure that he could help Sabo restore his memory.


    "It''s very simple. Some memories need strong stimulation to recover." Reinhardt returned to his seat and continued to laugh. "I just planted some images in his mind that would make him feel crazy."


    These images are nothing but the scene of Ace¡¯s death implanted by Reinhardt. It is precisely because of the God¡¯s perspective of past life memory that he can be sure that Sabo will restore his memory.


    This is Reinhardt''s use of Clock Fruit''s advanced hypnotic ability, combined with other abilities of the command system, to complete the depiction and implantation of fragments.


    "How long will it take him to recover?"


    Everyone understood, so Dorag also asked.


    "It can take a few days..." Reinhardt lowered his head and thought, "If it''s a long story, maybe it will take half a month."


    "Time is inconclusive. Everything depends on Sabo''s own will." Reinhardt shook his head and laughed. "But I believe he will remember everything soon."


    After a while, the woman with short blond hair and the soldiers of the Revolutionary Army carried the unconscious Sabo away. Then two large boxes were brought outside the meeting room. After they were placed in the meeting room, the soldiers retreated, leaving only the revolution in the meeting room. The army leader, the four major army commanders, and important cadres of the revolutionary army, as well as Reinhardt, Anubi, and Chitila.


    "Like last time, this batch is still the highest quality man-made devil fruit, mainly of animal origin."


    Reinhardt stood up, walked to the box, opened the box and said with a smile.


    "Still fifty."


    Since the SMLIE factory started mass production of artificial devil fruit a year ago, Reinhardt has established an artificial devil fruit trade with the Revolutionary Army. Although the number of transactions in the early stage is small, every devil fruit is produced by the factory. The highest quality, even if these highest-quality artificial devil fruits have been greatly improved, the chance of successfully obtaining the devil fruit ability after eating it is only half, while the success rate of some other ordinary artificial devil fruits is even lower. , And there are great side effects.


    At least sixty percent of the artificial devil fruits provided to Kaido are of ordinary type. Reinhardt trades with the Revolutionary Army. Although the quantity provided each time is small, all of them are of the highest quality. It can be seen that, Reinhardt''s emphasis on the Revolutionary Army deal.


    "Well, with this batch of fruits, the revolutionary army should be able to form a fifty-man artificial devil fruit army." Eastern Army commander Belo Beatty stood up and looked in front of the two large boxes of fruits. Look, then he said something softly.


    "I''ll give you these devil fruits." Reinhardt took a sip from the bottle and said.


    Dorage smiled and said, "I have prepared the metal materials you want."


    The transaction between Reinhardt Working Group and the Revolutionary Army includes supplies, munitions, intelligence, and artificial devil fruits. The secret transaction with the Revolutionary Army lasted for 10 years. The two have established a deep cooperative relationship. Very refreshing, delivery and picking are not stalled at all, and there is no risk of black eating black.


    After the transaction was successfully completed, Reinhardt was about to leave Baldigo, but before leaving, the phone worm on Reinhardt rang.


    Blue blue blue...


    After connecting, he heard Moser''s voice: "Brother, the selection of the Colosseum over the Scarlet Ocean Current is ready, and you can start the selection when you come."


    "Yeah." Reinhardt replied softly, after thinking about it, and then said, "How is Blatt over there?"


    "Almost there, the artificial devil fruit army is almost complete." Mosel''s words continued to be heard from the phone worm.


    Reinhardt pondered for a while, and then said: "Well, I believe it won''t be long before this batch of combat power can be used."


    "Then I am waiting for you in the bloody ocean."


    After Moser finished speaking, he hung up the phone worm.


    After arriving at the port of Baldige, Reinhardt bid farewell to cadres of the revolutionary army such as Dorag.


    The sailing boat began to return, the next stop in the bloody ocean waters.


    The bloody ocean area is located somewhere in the New World. It is a bloody area. The reason for its formation is unknown. The entire sea is like an ocean of blood. Because the bloody ocean area is one of the many unowned sea areas in the New World, pirates gather from all directions. There are many, and it is also an important base for many ambitious pirate groups who want to recruit talents here.


    Reinhardt went to the waters of the Scarlet Ocean this time, in order to find a way to absorb a group of powerful pirates before the war on the top, so Moselle led the people to live in the waters of the Scarlet Ocean for half a year, and now finally The preparations are complete.


    After the sailboat arrived at Arkham Island in the bloody ocean, Anubi and Kitila returned to Redding on other sailboats.

 681 681.Chapter 681 Preparations for the Big Ship Group

    Entering Arkham Island, Moselle brought the pirates over to greet him. Behind him were three men of different heights. They were the pirate trio collected by Moselle many years ago, Hook and Fei. Now, Jenoss, after they saw Reinhardt, they called the boss in unison.


    Reinhardt smiled and nodded, and then followed Mosel into Arkham Island.


    At this time, many pirates gathered on Arkham Island, many of whom offered a reward of over 100 million people, but generally speaking, the levels were uneven.


    The pirates on the island immediately burst into cheers after seeing Reinhardt''s figure. A large part of them came from the name of Black Duke Reinhardt, and they all wanted to become Reinhardt''s banner. Members, holding the black duke''s banner sailing in this sea.


    So when it was learned that Reinhardt Jobs was about to recruit talents on Arkham Island, many pirates who were unwilling to continue to be mediocre came in a swarm, hoping to successfully join Reinhart Jobs.


    "Is everything ready?" Reinhardt saw a huge Colosseum in the distance, so he asked.


    "Ready." Moselle nodded. "This time there are more than 10,000 pirates, but there are only less than 3,000 pirates who are willing to participate in the Colosseum selection."


    "Three thousand people..." Reinhardt replied in a deep voice, "Three thousand people are good enough. What we need are pirates who are not afraid of death. It doesn''t matter if they are weak."


    Although the prototype of the future pirate group has taken shape, it also needs a large number of ordinary pirates as the main force of the war, so this time the selection is only experimental, in order to recruit more pirates in the future.


    "Is the Colosseum enough?"


    "The Colosseum is okay. The set rules can leave, but those who leave the Colosseum will permanently lose the qualification to join the family."


    Mosel said slowly.


    The rules this time are very simple. Three thousand pirates will fight in the Colosseum for three hours. Only those who are able to stand will be able to join the Reinhardt Work Agency during the battle. In, the pirates can freely withdraw from this battle, but once they withdraw, they will lose the qualification to enter the family forever.


    There are no taboos in combat methods, guns and weapons can be brought in.


    After a while, Reinhardt walked to the highest platform of the Colosseum and watched the three thousand pirates who had gathered in the Colosseum. Tens of thousands gathered in the hungry spectators around the Colosseum. Pirate audience, when Reinhardt appeared, the pirates immediately shouted Reinhardt''s name.


    Many people are aware of the news that Reinhardt defeated Titch in the New World Chaos Island two years ago, and they also know that Reinhardt killed all the pirates of Chaos Island by himself. This kind of brutal and cruel performance made Many pirates marvel and fear, but at the same time, more pirates will have the idea of ??following.


    For the pirates, brutality has never been a shortcoming, and with Reinhardt''s powerful strength, more pirates realize that Reinhardt is a person worth following.


    That''s why Reinhardt was able to shake his arms on Arkham Island today, and everyone drank together.


    "If you want to board the big ship of Reinhardt Jobs...then stand out in this battle!" Reinhardt shouted at the three thousand pirates participating below.


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the Colosseum, and countless cheers went straight into the sky.


    "I only want the strong, and the weak are with me, and there is no value for cannon fodder."


    "So, fight desperately. Those who stand in front of you are your enemies. After three hours, as long as they are standing, they will all be members of Reinhardt Jobs."


    After Reinhardt gave a simple speech, the Colosseum below immediately began to fight, and countless pirates took their weapons and began to attack indiscriminately. In just ten minutes, the Colosseum was already bloody. Hours later, the Colosseum was reduced by one-third.


    Reinhardt was sitting on a high platform, holding a wine glass and watching the fight below. The fighting of several of them caught his attention, so he turned his head and told Moselle: "Pay more attention to those people, and wait for them. See you here."


    Reinhardt pointed at the lower positions, and the strength of those people was obviously more than one level higher than the others.


    "Big brother, I know the four. Behemoths are the supernovas who entered the new world last year. The piranha Minotaurs, the sea shark Koselops, are the murlocs from Murloc Street. , Mingma Leviathan, a member of the Zuchang tribe."


    Mosel continued, "They are the four most powerful people in the Colosseum this time, and I marked them all during registration."


    Reinha nodded, and continued to observe the fighting on the Colosseum. The fighting of the pirates has entered a fever, some of the pirates were killed, and some of the pirates were injured and fell to the ground. Although they did not die, they were not crawling. The strength to get up and fight, and some of them voluntarily withdrew from the Colosseum, and lost the qualification to compete in the final. Three hours later, there were only two hundred pirates left in the Colosseum.


    The remaining two hundred pirates, although they were all seriously injured, still possessed combat effectiveness, and four of them were still alive and well, obviously more than a grade higher than the others.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt stood up, glanced at the bloody Colosseum below, and then said to the remaining two hundred pirates: "Very good, I have already I see it, I am qualified to board my big ship."


    "Cheers... Fortunately... The qualifications you have acquired at the cost of your life will be the infinite wealth that you will use throughout your life. From now on, you will belong to the Reinhardt Work Society. After that, you are Reinhardt''s subordinates. From now on, use the banner of Lao Tzu to make a fuss in this boring world. It''s better to turn the world upside down, hahahaha..."


    Reinhardt''s domineering and arrogant voice echoed throughout the Colosseum.


    "Reinhardt..."


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar in the Colosseum, and the two hundred pirates covered in blood broke out with a loud roar.


    "We will always follow Master Reinhardt!"


    "We will follow Master Reinhardt to turn the world upside down!"


    "Hahahahaha, boss Reinhardt, we will definitely not let you down."


    After a loud noise, Reinhardt stretched out his hands and pressed lightly in the air, and then the Colosseum calmed down.


    "I hope you show me your value!"


    After speaking, Reinhardt immediately said to Moselle: "Let the four of them come to see me, and the others are organized according to different fleet forms. These people are focused on training."

 682 Chapter 682

    Mosel nodded. The fleet mentioned by Reinhardt is naturally the fleet model of the Pirate Ship Group, but now it is only a rudimentary stage. As long as the ship group''s infrastructure is established, there will be no worries in the future. No more people joined.


    After a few simple words, Reinhardt turned and left the Colosseum.


    The two hundred pirates remaining in the Colosseum all showed delighted expressions, and then a violent stream of water rushed into the Colosseum. The blood and residual limbs in the Colosseum were immediately washed away, and the bodies of the dead were also washed away. Entering the sea, the remaining undead pirates are being treated by doctors.


    Mosel led the pirate trio into the Colosseum, stood in front of the remaining two hundred pirates, and scanned the crowd coldly.


    "From now on, we are partners in the same family."


    "The family doesn''t have any special rules. You can do whatever you want, but you only need to follow two rules. First, you can''t actively harm civilians, and second, you absolutely obey Reinhardt''s orders."


    Mosel''s footsteps rattled.


    The scene was very quiet. Although the first rule of Reinhardt was strange, there was nothing strange about it after thinking of Reinhardt¡¯s usual style.


    After a while, Moselle called out the names of Behemoth, Minotaur, Koselops, and Leviathan. After a burst of violent cheers, four monster-like pirates Followed Mosel out of the Colosseum.


    In a well-decorated room on Arkham Island.


    "Brother, they are here." Mosel walked in and said.


    Four tall men followed behind Mosel. After the four entered the house, they clearly felt a substantial domineering aura, and they realized the horror of Reinhardt''s strength after being touched at close range.


    All the eyes of the four were on Reinhardt, and Reinhardt smiled at them.


    "You are welcome to join Reinhardt Jobs."


    Reinhardt''s gentleness made all four of them stunned. They didn''t expect that the Black Duke, who had a fierce reputation throughout the sea, would actually summon the four of them personally, and they were a little flattered for a while.


    "We will definitely not let you down." The four of them said firmly with excitement in their eyes.


    "Introduce yourself to each..."


    After speaking, the four introduced themselves in turn.


    The headed man is nearly six meters tall, burly, ugly, and looks like a cow. His arms are wrapped in steel armor and his shoulders are covered with steel shoulder armor. The front and back are all steel armor. He looks like an explosive muscle, full of With a strong sense of power, he is the behemoth Behemoth, a supernova who entered the new world last year. He is now 25 years old and offers a reward of 294 million Pele.


    The second person is called Mingma Leviathan. He is 31 years old and offers a reward of 243 million Baileys. This person is three meters and five meters tall and his legs are more than two meters high. He is a foot long clan from the New World. With strong kicking skills, all of his strength is on these legs.


    The third person and the fourth person are all murlocs. The former is named Seashark Koselops, which is a shark murloc, and the latter is a piranha Minotaur, who is a piranha, and both are It was Strait Shinpei who became famous in the Murloc Street after it became the Qiwu Sea. They practiced Murloc Karate and Murloc Jiu-Jitsu respectively. Although the fighting ability on land is weaker than that of Giant Beasts and Dark Horses, they are in the ocean. The strength in China is extremely powerful.


    The two are now 27 and 33 years old, and bounties are 222 million Baileys and 216 million Baileys.


    After listening to the introduction of the four, Reinhardt was very satisfied, each of whom has its own characteristics.


    Among the four, the strongest and most potential is the behemoth Behemoth. He is young and strong in physical skills. The talent of armed and domineering in the two-color domineering is obviously much higher than that of seeing and hearing domineering.


    The difference in strength between the four is not big, everyone has a unique way of fighting, and they are all people who have never eaten devil fruits.


    Especially Sea Shark Koselops, he is still a relatively scarce helmsman profession and is of greater value to the family.


    "Boss!" the four of them cried respectfully.


    Reinha nodded, his eyes swept over the four of them.


    "Yes, very good." Reinhardt said with a smile, "I am very satisfied with you."


    Have the potential to continue to cultivate.


    "In the Reinhardt Work Club, there are two major fighting organizations, the Three Aces and Six Extremes. Now I am going to form a third fighting group. Although this fighting group has not been officially named today, it will not have a position in the family in the future. Not light."


    "Boss, what do you mean..." Leviathan asked hesitantly.


    "You all have the qualifications to participate in the election and hope to be a member of this combat group."


    After speaking, the faces of the four of them immediately showed joy.


    "Boss, we will definitely work hard."


    Reinha nodded, and then said softly: "The constitution of the family Mosel will tell you that we have no restrictions, but there are a few principled rules that need to be followed."


    After speaking, Reinhardt waved his hand, then Mosel led the four of them down.


    Although this was just a simple and experimental talent recruitment activity, it did not expect to add four potential combat members to the family. Among the 200 people who stood out, the four of them were the most powerful and able to With these four people, Reinhardt has achieved this goal.


    The new battle group... Reinhardt thought about it for a while, planning the new battle group in his mind. This plan was not a temporary intention, but an idea born after the formation of the six poles a year ago. Although the Extreme Combat Team is dominated by combat members, each member is responsible for other important tasks of the family, and sometimes cannot allocate energy to perform some sudden combat tasks.


    Among the six members of the [Six Extremes], each of them is in charge of important business or important departments of the family. There is no clear ranking among the six of them. Everyone is equal.


    Anubi, a member of the six poles, is an animal capable of cats, fruits, and panthers. He is responsible for all illegal transactions in the family and the tasks of cooperation with the revolutionary army.


    Chitila, a member of the six poles, a superhuman phantom fruit capable person, controls the family intelligence agency.


    Bender, a member of the six poles, a superhuman emotional fruit capable person, is responsible for the guard of the kingdom and shoulders the responsibility of leading the guard.


    Ghaith, a member of the six poles, controls the North Sea Mafia forces and assists Blatter at the SMLIE factory.


    Mosel, a member of the six poles, is responsible for secretly establishing a pirate force.


    Dafesis Long, a member of the six poles, is in charge of the family laboratory and assisted in the construction of [Ship of the Century].

 683 Chapter 683 683.Nicole Robin and historical texts

    The above six people have been in the family for some years, and they are the most trusted group of Reinhardt. Each of them has an important position in the family and is responsible for the important business or industry of the family.


    Being able to rank among the six poles means that their strength is very outstanding. The fighting power is only second to the existence of the three aces. Because of their respective duties, they are very busy on weekdays and cannot devote themselves to sudden emergencies. In combat, Reinhardt wanted to form a combat group that was similar to the six poles at the same time.


    His hope for the new combat group is to have the fighting strength second only to the six poles, and at the same time be able to pull out to engage in sudden battles anytime, anywhere.


    For example, in the face of a sudden attack by a pirate, the opponent''s strength does not need to dispatch the Six Extremes or even the Three Aces, but the ordinary members of the family cannot solve it, then the value of the new combat team is reflected here at this time.


    It is equivalent to a guard team composed of a group of elite members to solve combat problems.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt gradually had a plan for the name of this combat group in his mind, so after showing a slight smile, he walked out of the room.


    After a few days, things here finally came to an end, and Reinhardt returned to Reading.


    One day, in the first half of the Great Route, the capital of the Kingdom of Alabastan, in an underground palace.


    In a brightly lit underground palace, two figures appeared, a man and a woman, a woman wearing a hat and coat, and the man with blood on his forehead and black coat.


    At this time, the gate of the palace slowly opened, and through the dim light and shadow, the woman revealed a beautiful face with an arrogant expression and a black-bellied smile.


    When she saw the underground palace with lights on, her eyes lit up.The royal cemetery in Alabastan, all the secrets are here.


    Thinking of this, the woman walked in, and the man behind immediately followed in.


    "There is really no room here."


    "Something is just ahead."


    The lights became brighter and brighter, and the picture in the distance became clearer. Gradually, after the two walked in, they saw a huge square boulder in the center, one side of which was covered with mysterious words.


    "Is these ancient and historical texts?" the man behind him asked.


    The woman walked forward and reached out and touched the text on the surface of the boulder. At this time, her expression was very calm, even though there had been changes in her heart, her expression remained the same.


    "Well, there are also records about [Pluto]."


    The woman''s voice is full of magnetism and sexiness, and there is a calmness in her low voice.


    The man behind him was slightly taken aback, his face was a little puzzled, so he asked in a deep voice, "Is there anything you want to know written on it?"


    "Yes... but no." The woman smiled faintly, "These are just parts, part of what is hidden in Alabastan."


    "On the contrary, it records some secrets about the royal family of Alabastan that are unknown to the world. If they are released, I believe it will be shocking." The woman continued to smile.


    "Oh... the secret of Alabastan... is it the secret of one of the twenty royal families that established the world government?" the man thought for a while and asked.


    The woman shook her head: "Although these are secret, they are not very special secrets, and no one in this world knows the secrets recorded above."


    ... ... ...


    At this moment, there was a clear sound of footsteps in the distance.


    "This is [historical text]... Nicole Robin?"


    The man who walked in had sewing scars on his face, dressed in a black coat, and a golden hook in his left hand. He looked arrogant and domineering.


    "You are so fast!"


    Nicole Robin tilted her head slightly and whispered.


    This man wearing a black coat and a golden hook on his left hand is the current King Qiwuhai, Sand Crocodile Krokdal.


    "Do you understand?" Klockdal came behind Nicole Robin and glanced at her.


    "Yeah." Robin replied softly, in a very calm tone.


    "Then read it to me quickly, without missing a word..." Klockdal sneered, seemingly impatient.


    For historical texts, Krokdal has been searching for many years. He is not interested in the recorded historical secrets at all, he is only interested in Pluto.


    Robin was silent for a while and began to read.


    Karasi conquered Alabastan!


    In the 239th year of the Tianli calendar... In 260, the Teyima ruled the Bityin Dynasty!


    In 306, Eruma built the stupa cathedral.In 325, the hero Mam of Ouruta...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey hey hey... wait... stop, Nicole Robin!"


    Hearing Klockdal''s shout, Robin turned his head to look at him in confusion.


    Krokdahl opened his hands and said impatiently, "Is this what we want to know?"


    "I am not interested in the history of this country at all. Where is the most evil weapon in the world hidden in this country? Tell me!"


    Krokdal couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    Nicole Robin showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of her mouth, and ignored Klockdal''s anger, so she turned her head to look at him calmly and said, "There is no record above, here is the history of the country."


    When the man not far away heard this, his face couldn''t help but tremble. Just now he said that there is Pluto, and dare to blatantly deceive Qiwuhai. Isn''t she afraid of being killed?


    Krocdal''s eyes changed, his gaze narrowed, and he continued to look at Robin.


    "Not a word of [Pluto]..."


    "Really... That''s a shame..."


    Hearing this, Nicole Robin felt a tremor all over, and any ordinary person could feel the strong murderous intent in his words.


    However, Robin took the lead and threw a large bottle filled with water at the sand crocodile. The sand crocodile was completely wet. Then Robin took out a short knife and was about to rush towards the sand crocodile. In one second, she lost the sand crocodile''s target.


    Robin''s heart trembled, and a strong crisis struck.


    A golden hook strung past Robin''s body, and with a sneer, Robin vomited blood and fell down.


    "From the very beginning, I didn''t believe in anyone. The result of your death was not just because you deceived me just now, but was destined from the beginning." Krocdal chuckled, just as Klock When Dahl was about to walk over to get to know Robin, suddenly a cannon sounded, which directly smashed a thick pillar in the distance, and the entire underground palace was shocked.


    "It turned out to be your ghost." Krokdal looked at the man not far away, and there was a rumbling sound from all around the palace, which gradually began to collapse.

 684 Chapter 684 684.Krocodalls anger

    Krokdahl looked stern, and the falling rocks above seemed to have consumed his last patience.


    "You are looking for death!"


    However, Krokdal did not act on the man sitting on the ground, but continued to smile and said: "In three minutes, this palace will collapse, the square will explode, and all those who get in the way will be destroyed in an instant. !"


    "At that time, this country will be mine..."


    "Wow ha ha ha ha... you are going to sacrifice for nothing, Kolab!"


    Klockdal laughed arrogantly.


    But at this moment, a figure rushed into the palace.


    The stones on the top of the palace kept falling, so the noisy environment did not attract Krokdal''s attention.


    The man came to the square stone and took out a piece of rubbing paper and video phone bug from his arms. Not long after, rubbing and video shooting were completed in sequence.


    "Really arrogant..."


    Krokdal was stunned, following this voice, he finally noticed the mysterious man in front of [historical text]. The man was wearing a mask and could not see the specific identity.


    The collapse of the palace continued, and Krokdahl gave a cold cry: "Who are you?"


    Klockdal was very surprised at the masked man who suddenly appeared, and he didn''t even notice his trace.


    "A person who entered the underground palace by mistake." The man said with a smile, "You go on, I won''t disturb you..."


    With that, he was about to walk outside, but Krokdal turned into a touch of quicksand and rolled directly towards the man.


    No one would believe that this masked man just entered here by mistake, and what this guy was holding in his hand was obviously rubbing paper.


    "Dare to rub the [historical text] under my nose." The moment Klockdal turned into sand and rolled over, he directly used the golden hook of his left hand to draw at the mysterious masked man.


    boom!


    A silver short spear suddenly appeared in the hand of the masked man, and it collided with Krokdal''s poisonous hook. The momentum was flying, and there was a slight vibration around it, but the continuous collapse did not cause much movement.


    "Uncover your mask!" Krokdal sneered and looked at the man in front of him. With a slight force in his hand, the masked man felt strong pressure on the arm of the short gun, so he took a step back, and the short gun shook again and moved towards Krokdal. Stab.


    "Hehe, sand crocodile, if you have this kind of ability, then come and unmask my mask yourself."


    The mysterious man wearing a mask also sneered. After the bang, the short spear collided with Krokdal''s sting again, but this time it was only a touch.


    "Then I will uncover your mask..."


    Sand was condensed in Krokdal''s hand, turned into a huge blade, and rushed at very fast.


    Sandy!


    boom!


    The big knife made of sand was chopped down, and the masked man''s heart trembled, and he felt strong pressure. As expected, it was King Qiwuhai.


    However, he didn''t panic, the short spear was spinning crazily in his hand, and before the sand blade was about to fall on the body, the short spear pierced out.


    With a sneer, the short gun penetrated the sand blade.


    Suddenly, a dangerous breath dissipated, but when he reacted, he found that Krokdal''s body turned into half of sand had appeared behind him, and the golden poisonous hook with shining lustre was about to fall. In the heart position.


    Not good...the short gun that pierced the sand blade was too late to defend.


    In an emergency, his body turned sharply and his right knee was raised. With this force, his knee directly kicked toward the poisonous hook.


    boom!


    The poison hook was blocked by his knee for three-tenths of a breath. After the two hits, a huge sound wave erupted. Krokdal''s body shook slightly, his body stepped back, but the masked man flew out directly. Hit the wall of the palace.


    "Ha ha ha... the strength of the King''s Qi Wuhai is really different." The masked man stood up from the ruins of the palace, breathing a little shortly. In the few battles in a short period of time, there is no doubt that he was completely downwind. Therefore, it takes a lot of physical strength.


    "Since you know my strength and dare to rub [historical text] in front of me, you are very courageous." Klockdal said with a sneer, the killing intent in his eyes was very strong.


    "Hehe, just a perfunctory compliment, you really take it seriously..."


    The masked man disappeared instantly, and there was a violent stepping sound in the air. Even in the palace where the rubble was constantly collapsing, Krokdal could clearly feel the stepping sound.


    boom!


    The masked man appeared behind Krokdal, but the stabbing shotgun was blocked by Krokdal with a poison hook.


    "Shave..." Klockdal stared at the mask man. He knew that the physical technique used by the mask man just disappeared in place was the shave in the Navy''s six styles.


    "Are you... from CP?"


    Klockdal seemed to have guessed the identity of the masked man through this silver short gun.


    "Hehe, there are more than CP talents in this world..."


    The person who used the six-style-shaved mask immediately withdrew from a few meters, and of course he would not admit that he belonged to the CP.


    At this time, the collapse in the palace gradually accelerated, and countless rubbles fell down and burst into rumbling noises.


    "Klockdale..."


    A huge roar rushed into the underground palace, and the sound of anger completely overwhelmed the sound of the palace collapsing. A teenager rushed in without talking nonsense, and rushed directly towards Krokdal.


    The boy who jumped into the air suddenly raised his right leg and kicked it towards Krokdal in the air.


    In Krockdal¡¯s stunned eyes, the teenager¡¯s right leg suddenly grew to more than 20 meters in length, and hit Krockdal¡¯s cheek directly.


    boom!


    Sand Crocodile''s pupils shrank slightly and his body flew out directly.


    "Using blood as water, he is really a smart and stubborn young man." The masked man smiled after seeing this scene. He was unarmed and domineering, unable to attack the body of the natural element, but the natural element itself has the attributes of mutual restraint. Water naturally restrains sand.


    He did not rush to leave, but calmly watched the battle between the boy and Krokdal.


    This masked man is naturally the current CP0 member Silvercrown Brady. He was ordered by Reinhardt to come to Alabastan to search for the underground palace to print historical texts.


    The young man who rushed into the palace without saying a word, directly approached Krokdal to start the fight, was the new pirate rookie, Straw Hat Luffy, who had just entered the great route.


    "Krokdal, are you so weak?"


    Seeing Klockdal, who was knocked out, Brady couldn''t help but ridicule, "Even the little ghost who just entered the great route can''t solve it smoothly."


    "It seems that you, the king, Qiwuhai, will be deprived soon. The world government doesn''t need your weak Qiwuhai..."


    "Asshole!"

 685 Chapter 685 685.Two tasks

    Hearing Brady''s taunting words, Klockdal immediately roared in anger. He was completely irritated, but instead of rushing toward Brady, he attacked in the direction of Luffy.


    "Aren''t you afraid of completely angering him, you will be killed by him?"


    A mature voice rang in Brady''s ears, and Brady looked at the voice and found that Nicole Robin was looking at him with a smile.


    "Nicole Robin, I advise you to run away. The CP9 agents have been looking for you..."


    Brady chuckled and reminded.


    "Who are you?" Robin was taken aback when he heard the three words CP9, then his body trembled.


    "Don''t ask too much, it''s not good for you." Brady shook his head, looked at Robin''s somewhat horrified eyes, and then said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, and I won''t ask you about [History] Text] The real secret."


    "I can''t go!" Robin shook his head firmly.


    Brady was not interested in continuing to talk to her, so he set his sights on the battle between Luffy and Krokdal.


    Krokdal is a natural ability person. Luffy has obviously not learned to be armed and domineering, so he uses the blood flowing out of his body to grab the entity of Krokdal. Therefore, Luffy has gradually gained the upper hand.


    Luffy¡¯s combination of physical skills and fruit abilities is quite excellent, coupled with his strong fighting talent and will, already possesses quite strong strength, but he is able to slowly suppress Krokdal in battle, not because of Luffy Strong, but because Krokdal is too weak. Over the years, Krokdal''s physical skills have completely degraded, degenerating into a weak person who can only rely on physical skills.


    After thinking that Reinhardt had once told himself about Krokdal, Brady turned his attention to the battle again, and the battle between the two became fierce.


    Shortly after.


    boom!


    Klockdal smashed the top of the palace directly, his body flew into the sky, Luffy gathered his strength, his legs collapsed and rushed away.


    Rubber rubber storm!


    Desert¡¤King Kong Sword!


    Countless fists collided with the huge sand blade scattered like a lotus, the diamond sword was instantly broken, and Luffy''s fisting punches were as fierce as a storm, all of which fell on Krokdal.


    Puff puff puff... he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood one after another, and looked at Luffy constantly punching in disbelief. No matter how clever he was, he didn''t expect that the majesty Xia Qiwuhai would be defeated by the new Pirate.


    Thinking of this, Krokdal''s body felt a strong pain, and then he fell into a coma and smashed from the sky.


    "Hehe, the way of the world has changed, and the King Qi Wuhai will be defeated by the rookie Pirate."


    Brady sighed after seeing this scene, so he shook his head again, stepped out of the underground palace on a moonwalk, and then dialed Reinhardt''s phone bug from a hidden location. After the call was connected, Brady started Report everything that happened in Alabastan.


    "Krokdal was defeated and flew with a punch by Straw Hat Luffy."


    "Well, I see." This is already expected, and there is nothing surprising. The kind of arrogant guy should also pay the price.


    However, Klockdal¡¯s failure means that the transaction with him has ceased. Don¡¯t worry about this. He has arranged for Anubi to take people to the Whiskey Peak to receive all the warehouses. Whiskey Peak is the transit point for Reinhardt¡¯s goods. In the past, the cooperation with Krokdal was handled by the two. Now Krokdal has failed, not only will he face jail, but he will also be deprived of his status as the king, Qiwuhai, so Reinhardt must arrange it in the first time. People go to control the warehouse.


    After the exchange of the affairs of Alabastan, Reinhardt assigned a new task to Brady.


    "You have two important tasks in the next two years. The first task is to investigate information about''Ankahet'' within the world government."


    "Ancient Kingdom''Ankahet''?"


    Hearing this, Brady was taken aback for a moment, and then blurted out. He had heard of these four words from within the world government in the year he entered CP0.


    "Yes, your CP0 should not be unfamiliar with this. Your first task is to investigate Ankahet." Reinhardt said calmly.


    "Is there a clear investigation mission?"


    Brady knew what Reinhardt meant, and as long as the information related to the four words''Ankacht'' was investigated, the scope was too wide to focus on.


    "Um... what you said makes sense..." Reinhardt continued to meditate for a while, "it would be too much work to check."


    "Well, when you are tracing''Angacht'', focus on the news of''Rainbow Meteor'' and''Ancient Library''."


    "The ancient library... are those ancient books collected by''Ankahet''?"


    "Yes, those ancient books record some information that we may use."


    "Then... what is''Rainbow Meteor''?" Brady asked again.


    "It''s a weapon, one meter and five meters long, it looks like a sword, and it looks like a straight blade, with only a very shallow arc."


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment, then continued, "I''m looking for someone to draw a portrait of the''Rainbow Meteor'' to you."


    "Well, this information should be able to investigate the clues in Mary Joa." Brady replied softly and asked again, "What about the second task?"


    "Investigate information about the''Star Chart''."


    "Star map?" Brady didn''t understand what a star map was, and Reinhardt had never revealed the secret of the star map to him.


    "A mysterious pattern that immediately records some ancient secrets..."


    Reinhardt slowly said that there is not much information about the star map, but he has two most important star map data, one is found on the altar of the sky island, the other is in Ankahe Specially found.


    In other places, there must be information on the''star map''.


    "The priority of the star chart mission is higher than that of''Ankahet''."


    After listening, Brady would attach importance to these two tasks tomorrow, so he wondered where to start these two tasks.


    After a while, the communication between the two people in the phone worm gradually came to an end, but before hanging up, Brady asked again: "I have got the rubbings of [History Text]. Can Robin catch it?"


    "No." Reinhardt shook his head. "We are not in a hurry to interpret the historical text, we just use it for trading."


    He has no interest in One Piece at all, no matter what happened in the blank history, no matter what happened eight hundred years ago or even long ago, it can''t affect what he ultimately wants to do.

 686 Chapter 686 686.

    After hanging up the call worm, Reinhardt waved to the guard in the distance, gave a few soft orders, and left the palace.


    "grown ups."


    As he left the palace, a head guard wearing armor and holding a long sword hurriedly ran over and said respectfully to Reinhardt: "Pirates are coming in the harbor."


    "Pirate..."


    Pirate attacks are commonplace for Lei Ting. Generally, small pirates don''t have the guts to attack the forces that belong to the king''s Qi Wuhai. If the big pirate attacks, the movement cannot be so small.


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt asked: "How many people...how are they?"


    "One...a person, very powerful," the guard leader said hesitantly, as if afraid that their incompetence would provoke Reinhardt.


    Reinha nodded, and ordered, "Go to a few adults from Liuji, and let them take someone to deal with it."


    "Master Bender has taken people there a long time ago, but... it doesn''t seem to be an opponent either."


    "Really..." Reinhardt chuckled. "It seems that the attacker is not an ordinary pirate."


    "Who is the attacker?"


    "It''s... the captain of the Whitebeard Second Division, Firefist Ace..."


    After hearing the report from the guard, Reinhardt was slightly taken aback, but he didn''t expect that the attacker was actually Ace.


    But since Ace came to the door alone, it seems that he should start hunting Titch.


    He defeated Marshall D. Titch in Chaos Island two years ago. Although Titch was seriously injured, he did not kill him. Later, the World Economic News also reported the news, and the captains of the White Beard Pirates also He led a team to kill Redding several times, but was stopped by Reinhardt. As long as he didn''t take the shot himself, Reinhardt could resist without relying on the world government.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt guessed that Titch had already eaten the [Dark Fruit], and it seemed that the next round of the call of the King Qiwuhai was about to begin.


    Since the attacker is Firefist Ace, Bander is naturally not an opponent. In addition to himself, the only people in the family who can fight Ace without losing in a short time are Meester and Blatter in the three aces. Yes, but Blatter is currently still in the SMLIE factory in Deresaros, and Meester has important matters to discuss with himself, so he can''t make a move for the time being.


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt casually ordered and said: "Go and contact Master Anilu and let him go and deal with it."


    After speaking, the head of the guard immediately retreated respectfully.


    Now Anilu¡¯s strength is not what it used to be. Although he is not among the [Three Aces], his strength is fully qualified, and there is only a slight gap between Meester and Blatter. This gap is in the aspect of armed sex domineering and physical skills, but he uses powerful devil fruit ability and seeing and hearing domineering level to make up for this defect.


    Reinhardt asked Ainilu to go to the port. On the one hand, he also meant to oppress and test the true strength of Ainilu. He wanted to see how big the gap between Ainilu, which is also a natural element, and Aini was.


    Now that he knew that the attacker was Ace, there was nothing to worry about, so he turned his head and walked to the other side.


    At this time, in the port of Budamegas, a man with a height of three meters and a face with a national character was fighting the attacking pirates. This man is now Bender, who is currently ranked among the [six poles].


    Bender was holding the giant sword in his hand, his face was a little weirdly distorted, as if he had fallen into a certain kind of madness, but his eyes remained rational.


    This is exactly the symptom of Bender''s use of emotional fruit. This is the anger that he urges after the emotional return, so it is also this symptom, which makes his overall strength crazy.


    Over the years, with the improvement of his strength, Bender has become more and more powerful in the development of emotional fruits. Not only can he extract the emotions in the consciousness of others according to his own mind, but he can also absorb the emotions of others to enhance his own anger.


    Anger is a source of strength. In anger, the potential of a person is endless.


    Cengceng... a huge vibration spread in the air, and then Bender''s figure was all over the sky. At this time, Bender seemed to be a spinning storm, rushing towards Ace in the distance.


    Storm Swing Sword¡¤Slash!


    Bender''s swordsmanship opened and closed like a madman, a giant sword swung in the air like an iron rod, and at the same time, Bender''s emotional fruit also entered rapid operation.


    Ace looked at the sky full of sword shadows, and a strange feeling appeared in his mind. At this moment, the whole person''s will became extremely depressed, and it seemed that there was no idea of ??raising his hand.


    Ok?


    As soon as Ace''s consciousness sank, he immediately understood this weird feeling, so he reacted and turned into a flame with his arm, shooting a powerful flame from his palm.


    "Yang Yan!"


    The giant blade that rotated to the extreme like a storm slashed past, and it happened to collide with a string of thick fire pillars.


    With a bang, the flames collided with the giant sword, the air current rolled, the fire wave exploded, and the huge sparks flew in all directions, directly


    The man with the giant sword flew out, and the distant building was smashed to pieces.


    Ace looked at this scene, but was a little surprised. The depressed will that appeared in his mind just now was definitely the cause of the man in front of him. It was really terrifying. If this feeling appeared in his mind at a critical moment of the battle, he would definitely suffer. Hit hard.


    With his strength, he felt that he didn''t even want to lift his hand after being attacked by this will.


    "Master Bender!"


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers in the port immediately shouted in panic.


    "Hahahaha...Is there no one who can fight?" Ace looked at this scene with a grin. Although the man named Bender is very strong, there is still a lot of gap compared with him.


    "Huoquan Ace, wait, we Master Ainilu will be here soon." At this time, one of the guards yelled in panic.


    "Anilu?" Ace laughed again after hearing this, "Let your lord Duke come here in person."


    "Huh...it''s not worthy of our boss to do it yourself with your kind of flame kid..."


    A cold, arrogant voice rang, and then the sky thundered and turned into a white rainbow shadow, which rushed from the center of the palace to the harbor.


    Seeing this scene, the port soldiers were overjoyed: "Master Ainilu!"


    The white lightning in the sky was like a torrent, instantly turning into a figure.


    Ace looked up slightly and looked at the man who suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Ainilu has a white headscarf on his head, earlobes with pendants, his upper body is bare, and the back is a three-hook jade drum, with a gold ring on his hand and a gold stick.

 687 Chapter 687 687.Armed Thunder Armor

    "Flame boy, you are very arrogant..." Ainilu''s body flashed with lightning, he looked at Ace coldly, and then stretched out a finger.


    The electric light pulsed at the fingertips, like a white silver fox, then the electric light skyrocketed and turned into a beam of terrifying energy, rushing towards Ace.


    "Accept the sanctions from Thor... Mortals!"


    The lightning speed was extremely fast, and it flashed by in the blink of an eye. The terrifying energy passed directly through Ace''s body. Suddenly, Ace''s body was left with only a burning flame.


    However, the soldiers around him were delighted, and the flames grew dramatically, half of Ace emerged, and the other half was crushed by the electric current.


    This thunder attack didn''t cause any damage to Ace, obviously because he had elementalized in advance with the domineering look and feel.


    After a while, Ace''s body recovered, and he looked at this arrogant guy with interest, and was a little surprised at when Uncle Reinhardt actually had the subordinates of the natural thunder fruit ability.


    Thinking of this, Ace laughed loudly: "Hey...boy who can discharge, does your lightning kill people?"


    "It doesn''t seem to work..." Ace extinguished the flashing current on his side and continued to mock.


    "Shut up, mortal."


    Ainilu gave a cold cry, and with a light wave of the golden stick in his hand, three thick thunder and lightning flew toward Ace.


    At this time, Anilu''s strength is not what it used to be. Not only is he proficient in two-color domineering, but also a lot stronger in physical skills. The most important thing is that the emotion that was deprived by Reinhardt''s punishment in the past has now been successfully brought back.


    Although it was just a simple attack, all of them reflected the achievements of Anilu''s physical skills, domineering and development of devil fruits over the years.


    Seeing the three thunders rushing in succession, Ace did not choose to head-on, temporarily avoiding the edge to look for the other party''s flaws, and Ace stepped on his legs to avoid the thunder attack.


    With three consecutive booms, the Thunder hit the locations where Ace was dodged, but did not hit him.


    "Don''t you want to know if my lightning can kill people?" Ainilu looked at Ace in the distance and continued, "Why don''t you take it and try..."


    "Try it!"


    Asi laughed loudly, turned and rushed towards Ainilu, exposing the flames with both hands, condensing into a hot flame spear.


    Shenhuo¡¤Shiranui!


    Two flame spears stabbed towards Ainilu. On the side of Ainilu''s body, the golden stick in his hand swung out. After resisting, two thick-armed lightning flew out at both ends of the golden stick, directly hitting the flame. On the spear.


    Dianguang¡¤Double Thunder!


    After the flame and thunder came into contact, the initial form of the two changed immediately. The flame spear twisted and deformed, and directly turned into a hot flame that envelops the two thick-arm thunder and lightning, and the thunder and lightning also slammed fiercely, as if it became flexible. The white snakes are entangled with flames, and they are consuming each other to offset.


    Bang bang bang...


    Loud noises continued from the port, and the battle began to heat up. As the two figures interlaced, Ainilu''s pupils suddenly shrank and saw Ace''s fist covered with flames directly through his chest.


    fire punch!


    Oops... After seeing this scene, Ainilu''s heart was shocked. The giant flame was like a torrent of torrents. If it hits him directly, with his current physique, he will definitely be unable to resist it, but the flame is about to rush over. You can''t hide.


    Thinking of this, Ainilu''s right hand trembled, and the golden rod tapped on the three-hook jade drum behind him. A huge white thunder spread out and then turned into a giant net covering Ainilu''s body.


    After the giant Thunder net covered Ainilu''s body, it began to change, changing into a human shape like a stream of water, with a head and face, arms and chest, and thunder legs below the chest.


    From the look of the shape, it is only three meters away, like a super-small Thor, directly wrapping Ainilu''s body inside.


    Armed Thunder Armor!


    This ultra-small Thor is only three meters high, but the condensed thunder energy is terrifying and extremely fast.


    The moment the pillar of fire rushed over, the soles of Ainilu''s feet in the armor suddenly stepped on, and his body instantly appeared above the sky, fast enough to capture only white movies.


    The pillar of fire fell into the sky, causing Ace to shook slightly. After seeing the armored Ainilu jump into the air, Ace sneered and immediately jumped to an open position. Then his palms rotated, and the flames followed Ace like a fire dragon. The rotation was wrapped around his body, and then Ace slammed his palms against the ground.


    Flame Ring ¡¤ Pillar of Fire!


    With a whistle, the flames spread wildly all around, and the thick pillar of fire rose up into the sky, slamming into the Aini Road in the sky with hot energy.


    Ace can see that the thunder covering Anilu is like a humanoid armor, with a lot of armed domineering attached to it, so it not only has a strong offensive ability, but also a strong defensive ability, so an ordinary flame The moves may not have much effect on him.


    His pillar of fire also carries a lot of armed domineering.


    Looking at the giant pillar of fire surging from below, Ainilu did not choose to avoid it. Although he could avoid it with his domineering level of experience, but the opponent can also avoid his own thunder. If they did not attack directly, the battle between the two would be very good. It may evolve into an evasive battle. In this way, it is impossible to tell the winner or loser in a short time.


    The golden stick on Ainilu¡¯s right hand flickered, and the lightning armor covering her body surged. Then, with a light wave of the golden stick in his hand, the lightning armor vibrated like a current, and the two thunder palms pushed fiercely against the pillar of fire. In the past, suddenly, the majestic thunder energy sprayed out.


    boom¡­¡­


    The thunder and the flames collided with each other, making a huge explosion. The red and white energies in the sky mixed together to form a huge circular energy shield. After the energy shield broke, the sky was full of terrifying heat caused by flames and thunder. The energy intertwined with air waves and fire and thunder was scattered in the port, and many buildings were destroyed.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers immediately withdrew from the combat range.


    Arming Thunder Armor not only releases powerful lightning energy, it is also a way for Anilu to practice body art. It can use the thunder that overflows on the Thunder Armor to stimulate muscles and bones in the body. , At the same time, Thunder Armor is also a powerful external protective energy armor that can resist many attacks.


    This move is a powerful combination of melee, long-range, attack, defense, and cultivation. Although it is an external energy armor, it covers Ainilu¡¯s body. It is like an arm swing, which is extremely flexible. The development inspiration came from Reinhardt, who combined the characteristics of armor from previous lives.

 688 Chapter 688 688. Flame vs Thunder

    "Hehe...it''s interesting." Ace looked at this armor made of thunder energy over three meters, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he could feel the horrible thunder energy rich in it.


    At this moment, when the surrounding flames and thunder energy gradually dissipated, the flames on Ace erupted again. The flames twisted into two thin wings and hung them on the shoulders. Then the flames trembled and the energy poured out like two flame wings. Fanning like that, the hot air wave spread wildly.


    In the next second, Ace''s body disappeared instantly under the push of Firewing.


    Ok?


    Ainilu was taken aback for a while, seeing and hearing the domineering color covering the entire port under the passing of the Thunder, and then he felt where Ace appeared.


    "Hmph, flame kid, you can''t escape the capture of my heart net." Ainilu sneered, lifted the golden stick and waved it forward. The thunder armor covering him immediately pointed towards Ainilu''s golden stick. Slapped his position.


    Weng!


    A burst of energy shook away, and then a white thunder over two meters thick went straight through.


    Ace, who used the fire wing to jump in the sky, saw this fierce white thunder, and immediately adjusted the fire wing, and then the fire wing twisted into two rotating fire shafts, which immediately ejected a larger fire wave, which immediately rubbed against the white thunder. Shoulder to shoulder.


    After seeing this defeat, Ainilu was not too disappointed, so he repeated his tricks, and sprayed two white thunders over two meters thick from the palms of the thunder armor at the same time, like two flying in the sky. Bailong was hitting Ace on both sides.


    "The level of seeing and hearing is good..." Seeing the two thunders that were flanking, Ace did not panic. As the captain of his Whitebeard 2nd Division, he did not know how many kinds of dangers and opponents he encountered in the past battles. It is also very powerful, even if Anilu''s thunder fruit and seeing and hearing are very domineering, it does not have much effect on him.


    Surefire ¡¤ Armitis!


    Ace raised his arms, and after the flames skyrocketed, the fire knife twisted and grew up to five meters in the air, and then swung it against the white thunder rushing from both sides.


    Bang bang bang... chick chick chick...


    The noise of the impact and the intertwined buzzing of electric flames continued to rang, and Ace turned into a continuously rotating musket, shuttled between the two thunders. The thunder was immediately cut off, but there was no figure that Ace shuttled away. stop.


    "Can''t stop it?" Ainilu looked at this scene coldly, then jumped, and the golden stick swung it flat.


    The lightning armor on Anilu suddenly changed. The original facial features were very vague and the lightning armor could not be seen clearly. At this time, it became clearer under the control of Anilu.


    An angry face is like a god, the scattered white silver fox behind it is like draped hair, eyes and snout with condescending arrogance, gold pendants about half a meter long hung on the ears, and the left fist is on the chest. Press down with the right palm flat, which is a powerful fighting posture.


    This shape is exactly the same as Ainilu himself, especially the manifestation of Thunder Armor''s face, and the pendant that evolves with thunder energy on the chest, it is exactly the same, this is basically a reduced version of Thor.


    Ace turned to his eyes with the powerful flame energy, and the thunder armor, which had been ready for combat, slapped it fiercely with his right palm.


    Suddenly, boom...


    Ace''s fist collided with Thunder Armor''s right palm, and a sudden wave of energy flowed from the surrounding air, directly causing the ground within a few hundred meters to completely crack into a huge crater.


    Although the impact was resolved, Ace''s own flame did not resist, so Anilu and Thunder Armor were all wrapped in flames.


    The raging flames burned crazily, forming a fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters. The surface of the flame flashed with lightning, but after that, it was directly cut open by a thunder-like attack.


    "Thunder Fruit''s attack methods are really many." After seeing this scene, Ace chuckled, and then rushed over again, slammed a punch, a fierce flame burst out, but was resisted by the thunder palm transformed by the thunder armor. Up.


    Ainilu moved, then jumped slightly and flew to a height of fifteen meters in the air. Thunder Armor''s thunder arm shot down and the majestic white thunder landed on Ace''s head.


    Is it so flexible...


    After seeing this scene, Ace muttered to himself.


    The thunder armor made by Anilu with the fruit of the thunder is so flexible that it covers the body so that the two movements are very unified, and it is impossible to see that Anilu is controlling the thunder armor.


    Flame Ring ¡¤ Pillar of Fire!


    After seeing the scene in the sky, Ace repeated his old skills, and a thick flame column rose into the sky again, blending with the falling thunder.


    The fighting continued to heat up.


    Anilu controlled the thunder armor to resist Ace''s violent attack. The storm-like flame strike did not show any signs of abating at all, and the thunder palms of the thunder armor also waved at the same time. The flames collided.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    The palms of Ace and Anilu kept hitting, and the waves erupted in the air like flowing water patterns, and there were rapid air currents everywhere, and the entire harbor was mostly destroyed.


    The battle between the two now is a combination of physical skills and natural demon fruit abilities. How similar they are. They are also natural demon fruit abilities. They are both natural phenomena with strong destructive ability. Although Ace¡¯s strength is It is higher than Ainilu, but if you want to defeat him in a short time, it is not easy.


    One is the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirates, who is capable of burning fruits in the Nature Department, and the other is a core member of Reinhardt Working Group, who is capable of thundering fruits in the Nature Department. The battle between the Nature Department and the Nature Department is destined. It will cause a lot of sensation and cause a lot of damage, let alone a contest between flame and thunder.


    I don''t know how long the battle has been, and the distant sea has already reflected a bright red scene.


    At this time, the battle between Ainilu and Ace still did not stop, but at this moment, a clear tremor came from the port.


    Bang...crack, wipe...


    After a string of stout flames hit, the thunder armor covering Ainilu was completely shattered. In shock, Ainilu quickly waved a golden stick to resist, but the red shadow in front of him flashed, before Ainilu was waiting. React, bang!Ace''s heavy fist slammed up, with a hot flame, directly causing Anilu to vomit blood and fly out.


    "Master Ainilu!"


    After seeing this scene, the soldiers in the harbor were immediately shocked, but before the soldiers'' shocked voices completely fell, Anilu''s extremely angry roar sounded in the distance: "Little devil, you angered me!"


    After the roar, Anilu turned into a fierce lightning and rushed to the sky, and then a thick pillar-like thunder descended from the sky, directly landing where Ace was standing.

 689 Chapter 689 689. Captain-level combat power

    Sneer...Thunder is like a heavenly sword falling from the sky, piercing the earth completely.


    boom¡­¡­


    The energy exploded from the electric pillar that penetrated the ground directly caused the surrounding earth to begin to crack, and the thunder turned into a torrent of destruction, causing air waves to spread in all directions, and the powerful lightning pillar energy evaporated everything around it.


    "Danger, run..."


    "Master Anilu is angry..."


    "Leave there, leave there quickly..."


    "I''m going to be hit by lightning..."


    After the thunder that fell from the sky broke out, the soldiers on the harbor immediately burst out with apocalyptic roars. All of them knew what a terrible thunder punishment would come when Anilu fell into anger.


    The soldiers escaped in all directions. Some people who hadn''t had time to escape were swept in by the terrifying pillar of thunder, and were completely evaporated into air. This shows how terrifying this thunder energy is.


    Seeing this scene, Anilu immediately wielded the golden stick and laughed wildly: "This is the fate of angering Thor, turn it to ashes in the thunder, flame imp..."


    The arrogance as always, the eyes that scorned everything in the world, as if the arrogance above everyone else, broke out completely at this moment.


    The depression that was suppressed by Reinhardt for four years, facing all the fears that Reinhardt had, and the growing but suppressed hostility in his heart, all seemed to be released at this moment. With this terrifying thunder pillar completely poured out.


    "Hahahahaha...destroy it!"


    But at this moment, Anilu''s arrogant laughter came to an abrupt end, and his eyes shrank as he stared at the area where the thunder pillar erupted.


    call,


    call,


    call¡­¡­


    Within the dissipated thunder energy, three winds suddenly heard.


    A shock flashed through Ainilu''s constricted pupils. It was not the sound of the wind, but the flickering sound of the flames. Because the flames were fierce, it caused a sound like the wind.


    Huhu!


    The next moment, the sky was full of flames, and the roaring wind sounded like countless ocean currents. The raging fire wave completely spread in the area where the thunder pillar erupted. It seemed to have a sense of autonomy and rushed towards Aini Road.


    Ainilu shook slightly, and then sneered. The golden stick tapped the drum on his left shoulder, and a huge thunder burst out, directly blocking the spreading flames.


    "Disappointed, the kid who controls the Thunder..."


    Ace appeared strangely above Ainilu''s head and grinned.


    Seeing Ace''s burning fist, the arrogance in Ainilu''s eyes finally changed.


    Bang!


    Ace''s right fist hit the sky with flames, and in an instant, he slammed Ainilu''s face severely, and then a creaking sound of bone fragmentation came, and then a huge cry also rang.


    Aini vomited blood at the intersection and hit the ground.


    The scene was silent, and the soldiers who had escaped far away were stunned in place, but in an instant, they heard a rapid breathing, followed by a panting roar: "Flame Imp...you are dead. "


    Although Anilu was knocked out again, he did not completely lose his fighting ability. Even if he received such a heavy blow, he could still continue to fight.


    Just as the two continued to fight, a flat voice rang.


    "Anilu..."


    Ainilu''s expression was shocked, feeling the domineering will in his voice, so he stopped without hesitation.


    Not far away came a young man wearing a black crown and a straight sword slung around his waist.


    After seeing this man walking over, Ainilu immediately greeted him and cried respectfully: "Boss!"


    At this time, there was no trace of arrogance and arrogance in his manner, but only respect and fear, which were two different appearances from the invincible existence in his impression and the self-proclaimed''God''.


    After speaking, the thunder energy flowing from Ainilu gradually dissipated.


    Reinhardt glanced at Ainilu, then swept across Ace in the distance, and then whispered to Ainilu: "Although your current strength is not weak, the opponent is the Four Emperors Whitebeard Sea. The captain of the second division of the thief group is also an outstandingly talented strong man. This time he has learned his lesson from his failure and continues to strengthen his physical skills and the domineering exercise of armed sex."


    "I see, boss." Anilou replied respectfully, and then stood behind Reinhardt.


    "Ace, long time no see." Reinhardt shouted with a smile.


    "Haha... haven''t seen you in three years, Uncle Reinhardt..." Ace grinned and laughed.


    "Uncle..." Ace''s name surprised the surrounding soldiers. The famous white beard second division captain, Ace, with the title of Firefist, actually called the boss''Uncle''. What is the relationship between them?


    In the past, several teams of the White Beard Pirates had attacked Leiding more than once.


    "You kid, you just come to fight, and you still have this kind of turmoil." Reinhardt walked towards Ace, Ainilu followed Reinhardt, and the soldiers followed.


    "I thought I was able to force you to do it yourself, but I didn''t expect that just the subordinates would block the time for a long time..."


    Having said this, Ace looked at Aini Road behind Reinhardt with interest.


    He could see that Anilu¡¯s thunder fruit was developed very well, and his level of domineering color was also outstanding. If it weren¡¯t for his physical skills and armed color domineering, he wouldn¡¯t want to beat him in half a day. It will be so easy.


    "How... how strong is my subordinate?"


    When he came to Ace, Reinhardt asked.


    "It''s very strong, the fruit is developed, and the domineering looks are very good, but the shortcomings are also obvious, and the physical skills are still too weak." Ace commented.


    "Huh, flame boy, your physical skills are not very good..." Anilu was obviously unconvinced.


    "It makes sense." Reinhardt nodded in agreement.


    Although Anilu¡¯s physique has improved a lot now, there is still a lot of gap compared with the top powers. Even if Ace¡¯s physique does not seem to be top, after all, he has trained for many years and has a good foundation. Coupled with his all-round talent bonus, it is far from what Ainilu can compare.


    This is an obvious gap between Anilu and Ace. Fortunately, Anilu eats the fruits of natural thunder, which can use the characteristics of thunder to strengthen physical skills and exercise physical fitness. At the same time, it can also develop the attack and defense of thunder armor. One move.


    But the only regret is that this guy''s physical talent is really too bad, so it also affected the cultivation of armed sex domineering.


    "Anilu, have you heard your shortcomings clearly?" Reinhardt took a look.


    Anilu immediately lowered his head and responded respectfully.


    "Let''s go Ace, now that I''m here, I will show you around..."

 690 Chapter 690

    Ace followed Reinhardt and a group of soldiers toward the capital city of Budamegas, and a group of workers ran in the distance. Under Bender''s guidance, they began to rebuild the port.


    "This country is so prosperous that you have built..."


    Along the way, Ace saw many civilians shopping and playing in the market. Although there were guards patrolling the street all the time, these guards and civilians had no influence on each other.


    The civilians abide by the law and the guards stick to their duties. Shopping malls, music halls, cinemas, restaurants, bars, hotels and other places on both sides of the street have everything. In addition, there are a large number of small vendors who are concentrated in a separate area. .


    It''s not that Ace has seen this scene before, and he has seen it before in the Seven Islands of Water in the paradise, but what the Seven Islands of Water possess is not as colorful and prosperous as Leiding has.


    Ace looked more and more surprised, and thought to himself that Reinhardt was really a genius of business and management. Not only did he make the management of the Redding Kingdom more organized, but also prospered on the previous basis. He could feel The smiles of these civilians all came from the heart.


    This is a smile that is enjoying a happy life.


    "Take you to the city of music." Reinhardt chuckled, and it didn''t take long for people to walk into the city of Boudamegas.


    "It''s really spectacular." Ace looked at the tall buildings, palace towers and pavilions in the distance, and the magnificent palace in the distance.


    "This is nothing. Lei Ting''s development time is still very short. It is far behind the Polkaria Kingdom in the North Sea." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. Then several people entered the palace and came to a luxurious mansion. Inside the residence.


    "Go and order the chef to entertain my guests in accordance with the highest standards of the kingdom." After entering the palace, Reinhardt commanded the guard. The guard nodded respectfully and turned to leave.


    After a while, several people walked into the mansion.


    "Boss..."


    At this time, a man with outstanding temperament in a black suit walked in and shouted at Reinhardt.


    After speaking, he saw Ace sitting on the side wearing a cowboy hat, and he was slightly shocked, then reacted and said, "Firefist Ace?"


    "Night Demon Meister..."


    "Fortunately..." Meester smiled, "Unexpectedly, it was the captain of the Whitebeard Second Division who came here."


    After hearing Mestre''s words, Ace immediately laughed, "Uncle Reinhardt, the standard of your hospitality is really high, even the king of Mestre from the world government has been dispatched..."


    "Ace, you didn''t come here specially?" Reinhardt glanced at Ace, "I passed by by accident."


    "You guessed it..." Ace said indifferently, "It''s because of the bastard who was almost killed by you two years ago. This time I left the Whitebeard Pirates temporarily just to hunt him down."


    "Marshall D. Titch?" Reinhardt asked.


    Ace nodded.


    "Hey...interesting." Reinhardt laughed immediately, took a sip with a glass of wine that the guard had made, and then continued, "Two years ago, you guys brought people to my door several times because of this guy. , Good now, betrayed you again."


    "I won''t let him go. The rules of the White Beard Pirates, who killed their companions, absolutely cannot forgive."


    "I know this rule, but Titch''s strength is not weak."


    Reinhardt personally played against Marshall D. Titch, knowing Titch¡¯s true strength, very powerful physical skills, and very abnormal physique. Now he has eaten the dark fruit of the natural system, which is definitely the nemesis of the devil fruit ability. Especially for people like Ace who is not at the top, it is a fatal threat.


    "I know he is very strong, but he is a member of the second division. He committed the crime of killing a companion, so I must take him back." Ace said solemnly.


    With Ace''s temper and firm tone at this time, it seems that there is no use that people can dissuade.


    "Although I don''t want you to hunt Tiqi alone, I guess you won''t listen to people''s advice, so what I can tell you is only some information that you may not know."


    Reinhardt thought for a while, and finally prepared to inform him of Blackbeard''s weakness and fruiting ability.


    "What information?" Ace was taken aback for a moment.


    "Although he has been on the White Beard Pirate Ship for many years, you may not have me understand him."


    Reinhardt smiled, and then continued, "The first point is that Titch¡¯s physical skills are very powerful and his physique is very abnormal, but when the body is attacked, the pain is more than that of ordinary people. This is his weakness."


    "The uncle can praise the powerful physique, it seems that Tychy''s physique is really strong." Ace nodded, but also remembered Tychy''s many painful weaknesses.


    "The second point is that the devil fruit that Titch eats is the natural [Dark Fruit]. I have seen this fruit in the Devil Fruit Illustration. It is the nemesis of all capable people."


    These words surprised Ace, the nemesis of all capable people?


    "Dark Fruit..."


    Ace nodded thoughtfully, "Probably he has been hiding for so many years because of this devil fruit."


    "Probably so." Reinhardt chuckled, and then introduced, "The dark fruit has the same suction power as a black hole. It can inhale, compress and crush everything in contact with darkness, and it can also attract capable people to make it capable. It fails, but it must be touched by hand."


    "Are these?" Ace was lost in thought, the characteristics of this dark fruit were really terrifying, but what Reinhardt said next made him stunned.


    "An dark fruit''s greatest ability is to absorb the abilities of others and transfer it to people who have never eaten Devil Fruit."


    In other words, Titch can transfer the Devil Fruit ability as he wants, which is terrible.


    "When you are fighting him, you must remember these things I said, and don''t use fruit power to fight him."


    Reinhardt reminded again.


    "Okay!" Ace said softly after thinking for a long time. He understood the meaning of Reinhardt''s words.


    "Come on, drink and drink." At this time, the guard had already arranged the food and drink, so Reinhardt greeted Ace to eat.


    Several people started to eat and drink, and in a short while all the food and drink in front of them were resolved.


    The next day, Ace rejected the sailing boat arranged by Reinhardt. He went out to sea by himself. He only took a small boat. Taking advantage of the characteristics of burning fruits, he installed a simple iron barrel behind the boat and used the iron barrel as a propeller. , The speed was very fast, and disappeared in front of everyone in a short while.

 691 Chapter 691 691.Seven Wuhai Conference

    Returning to the palace, Reinhardt received a phone worm message from Moselle. Eugene had successfully entered the navy headquarters and became a major in the navy headquarters. Although his military rank was not high, this difficult first step was taken.


    Although Roentgen had been promoted to lieutenant admiral of the navy, Reinhardt felt that Roentgen was gradually out of control.


    In the morning, news of the defeat of Sand Crocodile Crocodile spread all over the world, and the reputation of Straw Hat Luffy was greatly increased. The bounty was directly increased from 30 million Baileys to 100 million Baileys.


    Reinhardt took a look at the World Economic News for a while.


    Pirate hunter Roronoa Zoro, the three-sword swordsman of the Straw Hat Pirate Group, offers a reward of 60 million Baileys.


    Old acquaintance, not seen for ten years, Sauron''s pirate journey has begun.Reading the newspaper report about Sauron, Reinhardt grinned involuntarily.


    As for the other members of the Straw Hat Pirates, he doesn¡¯t care. On the one hand, they are unfamiliar, and on the other hand, these people are not worth mentioning. It is Sanji who has some connections with him. With his hatred of the Vinsmok family, I don''t know if I am grateful or hate when I see myself, this is a very interesting thing.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the world government issued an order to gather Qiwuhai under the king. This summoning order is expected. After Krokdal is defeated, the status of the Qiwuhai under the king will be cancelled by the world government. In the near future, I just didn''t expect it to be so soon. In just one day, the world government issued a call-up order.


    After arranging the family''s affairs, Reinhardt went to the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    Many days later, the sacred port of Marigioa.


    At this time, the broadcast of the Holy Land continued to play, and it was still a familiar voice and familiar content.


    The Naval Headquarters conveyed to the Port of Mariejoa, that Mr. Shichitake Heleinhardt Dawn Polkin has arrived.


    The Naval Headquarters conveyed to Port Marigio...


    Soon, two tall men, Reinhardt and Doflamingo, walked up to the port, and they both arrived at Marijoa at the same time.


    "Reinhardt, this call must be because of the sand crocodile." Doflamingo came over and said with a smile.


    "Of course." Reinhardt said casually, walking forward and saying as he walked, "The world government will not let this position be vacant for too long."


    "Humhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo laughed and agreed, "I didn''t expect that this sand crocodile would fail, and it would actually be lost by the newcomer who just went to sea."


    "Haha..." Reinhardt gave a dry laugh, and deliberately reminded him, "Brother Ming, don''t look down on that newcomer. He is a young man with great potential. If you are not careful, you may fall into him. Hands."


    "Humhhhhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo laughed again, "I didn''t expect you to have such a high opinion of that kid... Don''t worry, I''m not the idiot of Sand Crocodile."


    Is it an idiot? I won''t find out.


    Reinhardt shook his head helplessly. Some things couldn''t be persuaded, especially Doflamingo''s character, absolutely impossible to change, he was still arrogant.


    "I just warned you in advance that your undefeated failure has nothing to do with me. I just don''t want our SMILE plan to end early, especially Caesar, who is leading the development and manufacturing of SMILE, must be optimistic."


    "There is also the SAD factory. There must be no surprises in the confrontation."


    He doesn''t care about Doflamingo''s life or death. What he cares about is that the SMILE project can continue, not for others, only for himself, so that he can establish at least 500 artificial devil fruit army.


    Now it¡¯s far from 500 people. Although the SMILE fruits he left for him are the best products, the people who finally gain the ability have different performances. So now he has formed artificial devil fruits. The strength of the Legion is still uneven.


    "Don''t worry, I have already set up a network of SMILE and SAD factories. Besides, there will be no problems with your people in the SMILE factory." Doflamingo glanced at him and seemed to think he had been cautious. Head, but he shouldn¡¯t be surprised to think of Reinhardt¡¯s way of acting.


    Against Reinhardt¡¯s extremely cautious and meticulous approach, Doflamingo became more and more convinced that he had chosen the right collaborator from the beginning. At the same time, he was very fortunate to have such a perfect collaborator. People are arrogant and arrogant, but at least the two have been cooperating smoothly.


    Compared to Tezolo, Reinhardt is more willing to cooperate with Doflamingo. One of the biggest reasons is because of the SMILE project and Doflamingo''s desire to disrupt the world.


    Reinha nodded his head. Indeed, as he said, he asked Blatter to lead people in SMILE for a long time, in order to prevent Caesar from being abducted and the safety of the factory, which led to the suspension of the entire plan.


    After a while, the two walked into the conference hall, where the navy had arrived.


    At the round table, only two members of the King Qiwuhai were made, namely Tianyasha¡¤Doflamingo, Black Duke Reinhardt, except for the sand crocodile Krokdal, who was stripped of Qiwuhai¡¯s identity. No one was recruited this time.


    On the other side of the conference table, there are the Warring States of the Navy Headquarters Marshal Buddha, the Navy Headquarters Staff Crane, and two headquarter lieutenants.


    But at this time, the door of the conference room opened, and a man walked from outside the door. The man''s eyes were sharp, like an eagle, with a black long knife over two meters behind his back.


    After the man came in, he first glanced at Reinhardt. His gaze was not accidentally swept, but the straight long sword hanging from Reinhardt''s waist attracted all his attention.


    As the world''s number one swordsman, his keenness for blades is extremely high.


    The identity of this man is now the world''s No. 1 swordsman, Qi Wuhai under King, and Jorakl Mihawk, who has the title of Hawkeye.


    "Good knife!" After Hawkeye''s gaze swept across [Nightmare], he whispered. The voices of these two words were very low, but they were still felt by Reinhardt''s outstanding domineering look, so he raised his head. He smiled slightly at Hawkeye.


    During the years when Reinhardt became the king of Qiwuhai, I didn¡¯t have much communication with Hawkeye. Although I wanted to fight with Hawkeye once, because Hawkeye only participated in the Qiwukai call, he never had a chance. Fight.


    This time is just an opportunity.


    "It''s really an unexpected attendance." After seeing Hawkeye''s arrival, Doflamingo laughed immediately. "For you, this is just a trivial call-up. I didn''t expect to attend."


    "Huh... I''m just here to listen." Hawkeye glanced at the people on the round table, and said: "I''m just a little interested in the pirates on the topic of this meeting, nothing more!"

 692 Chapter 692

    Just as Hawkeye''s words were just finished, Reinhardt''s eyes moved slightly, and he noticed that a man with a strange expression was sitting on the transparent arched window sill in the distance.


    "Hum hum¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, the mysterious and deep laughter spread slowly in the conference hall.


    "Then... I also join the audience, I wonder if it is okay?"


    "Oh, maybe it''s not limited to listening."


    The mysterious man glanced towards the meeting hall and let out a weird low smile: "Your expressions are really serious!"


    The sudden appearance of this mysterious man caused everyone in the conference hall to be taken aback. Hawkeye gave a suspicious look. Doflamingo frowned, curled his lips, showing a trace of disdain, and several people attended the meeting. The lieutenant generals of the navy headquarters, including the flying squirrels, were taken aback. One of the lieutenants of the headquarters could not help but shouted: "Who are you?"


    "Where did it come from?"


    Huhuhu...The black armband in the mysterious man''s hand spun in the air a few times, driving a slight wind. At this moment, everyone could see his appearance clearly, wearing a black top hat on his head and a handle in his hand. Black hand battle, the whole drama character dress.


    After his gaze swept across the conference hall, he rotated his hands a few times while standing on the window sill, dancing and making funny movements. Then he made two clicks, and his feet in black pointed leather shoes stepped on the floor and pinched with his right finger. The brim on his head bowed calmly.


    "If possible, please allow me to participate in this meeting."


    "This time the sand crocodile''s title is deprived, you must be eager to find a successor..."


    "You are Lafitte!" The staff officer of Crane, who was sitting at the conference table, suddenly spoke. Seeing her appearance, he seemed to know the origin of this mysterious guy.


    "Oh, someone knows me, really terrified."


    The Zeng Guo next to Crane asked: "He, staff officer, who is he?"


    "It''s a well-known security officer in Xihai, who abuses violence..."


    After Crane finished speaking, Lafitte''s eyes changed, and a strange change broke out in his eyes. At this time, his expression was very different from the previous one. Although his face was exactly the same, his temperament was completely opposite.


    "Humph..." After a moment of silence, Lafitte laughed in a low voice, "That''s all old things in adulthood, and my business doesn''t matter."


    Lafitte¡¯s gaze fell on the Warring States, and continued: ¡°I¡¯m here to recommend someone to [Qiwuhai] and the marshal, staff, and lieutenant general."


    Hearing these words, Reinhardt immediately stood up, while pressing his left hand on the [Nightmare], he took a step in the direction of Lafitte.


    Lafitte suddenly felt a surge of killing intent rushing, like a sharp sword hanging from his heart, as if he could kill him at any time.


    "What qualifications do you have to recommend to us!"


    After listening to Reinhardt¡¯s indifferent questioning, Lafitte forcibly removed the fear that had arisen from his heart, and then looked directly at Reinhardt with a sharp gaze: "The person I recommend, his name is Marshall D Titch is a former member of the second division of the White Beard Pirates."


    "It''s just a stupid dog who knelt down and begged Lao Tzu for mercy. What qualifications do you have to join us!"


    Reinhardt sneered and scolded mercilessly. Although Blackbeard Titch was strong and tolerant of cunning, he was just an old dog in his heart.


    Yes, it¡¯s an old dog, live longer and endure more. He has repeatedly begged for mercy from others, saying that he has been ambitious and forbearing for many years, but he has no plan. It only relies on luck, if not twice the destiny. , There is no burial place long ago.


    Reinhardt has always hated such idiots, let alone blackbeard Titch.


    "You..." Lafitte''s anger soared. The word''stupid dog'' made him very angry. No matter what, Titch was his captain after all, but he managed to hold it back in time.


    The corners of Lafitte¡¯s mouth twitched, seeming to suppress the anger in his heart forcibly, so he smiled indifferently, looked at Reinhardt and said: "Mr. Reinhardt is hostile to us. It''s really deep enough, have we offended you in any way?"


    "I haven''t offended me." Reinhardt sneered, pressing [Nightmare] and walked towards Lafitte. His steps were slow, but every step was full of fierce momentum.


    "Then why do we always trouble us?" Lafitte endured, and used all his strength to resist Reinhardt''s overbearing momentum.


    He naturally knows the battle between his captain Titch and Reinhardt on Chaos Island in the New World, and he also knows that Titch was almost killed in that battle, but what makes them all wonder why Reinhardt would act on Titch alone, and with such a strong murderous intention.


    "I just don''t like being with dogs, and I''m still a dog who wants to win me over!"


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, his left hand held the Demon Sword [Nightmare], and after he snorted out of its sheath, a crisp tremor echoed in the conference hall. Suddenly, the hall was covered by a terrifying aura, and everyone felt it. An invisible energy spread rapidly.


    "Reinhardt, stop now!"


    At this time, there was a shout from the Warring States Marshal behind him, and Reinhardt''s left hand holding [Nightmare] suddenly stayed in the air, and the rumbling voice in everyone''s ears suddenly subsided.


    This roaring noise was caused by Reinhardt''s [Nightmare], so it can be seen how terrifying Reinhardt''s strength is.


    There was a cold sweat on Lafitte''s forehead, thinking that this guy''s strength is so terrifying, and he also has such a strong hostility to his group. After this matter is finished, he must leave Maria Joa as quickly as possible.


    "This is Mary Joa, not your Reding." The Warring States snorted, then turned to look at Lafitte, "Are you going to recommend Marshall D. Titch?"


    "Titch..."


    After that, many people in the conference hall chanted the name.


    "Yes!" Lafite nodded.


    "Even if he is a former member of the White Beard Pirates, he is not eligible to join the ranks of [Seven Wu Hai]." The Warring States Period directly refused. Every invitation from the King Seven Wu Hai was carefully considered. It is impossible for the world government to agree to such a Qiwuhai has no deterrence in the sea.


    "The unknown pirate can''t deter other pirates." Crane also said.


    "Your Excellency is quite true." Lafitte said with a smile, then turned the cane in his hand a few times, and continued, "We have a foolproof plan on this point. Please give us some time."

 693 Chapter 693 693.Seven Wuhai quota

    Seeing the silence in the conference hall, Lafitte said again: "Please remember that the name of our pirate group is... the black beard pirate group."


    "So, what is your plan?" The Warring States broke the silence, glanced at Lafitte, and then said, "Or, what are you using in exchange for the number of Kings Qiwuhai."


    "Hahahaha..." Suddenly, Lafitte laughed and glanced at Reinhardt, "So let''s say... don''t refuse in a hurry."


    "We plan to provide a group of well-known pirate criminals, each of which has a bounty of more than 100 million."


    After Lafitte finished speaking, his eyes swept over everyone.


    "What kind of hemp... What kind of foolproof plan I think you can come up with..." Reinhardt sneered and looked at Lafitte with contempt. "It turns out that I just want to steal by deceit. This king''s Qi Wuhai quota."


    Lafitte still smiled and shook his head lifelessly: "This deal, I think there is no disadvantage for the Navy. Our captain Marshall D. Titch is a former member of the Whitebeard Pirates, and he is strong enough to become a king. The Qiwu Sea, coupled with a group of pirate criminals with a bounty of hundreds of millions, is enough to deter the pirates on the sea."


    "I think, nowadays, apart from our captain, no one is suitable for this quota..."


    "Hmm..." Zhan Guo nodded, seeming to be moved.


    "For the Navy, this is a stable business."


    "Hehehehe...interesting, just let them do it, Sengoku...hehe." At this time, Doflamingo couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice. He looked at Reinhardt beside him and said:" It¡¯s better to see how far he can do it. If it¡¯s an infamous character, I will help you kill him."


    "Hmph, our Qiwuhai''s opinion is not important, I think now the Marshal of the Warring States has his own thoughts on this matter." Reinhardt said softly.


    Warring States'' gaze continued to look at Lafitte, and then he whispered a few words with the staff of Crane and several other lieutenants of the headquarters. After that, he picked up the phone worm and seemed to dial the special line of the five old stars of the world government.


    After a while, the Warring States period hung up the call worm and said solemnly to Lafitte: "The above has already agreed. As long as you can catch a group of well-known pirates, the five old stars will agree to your proposal. Marshall D. Titch became the new king under Qiwuhai."


    "In this case, please wait for the good news from the Warring States Marshal." Lafitte said with a smile, and then took off his right hand and bowed to everyone: "Then everyone, don''t pass this."


    With that said, Lafitte jumped onto the arched window, but before leaving, his eyes swept over Reinhardt. Reinhardt glanced at him and saw him jump directly from the window. Go down.


    "Your navy is really being played with and applauded. You are obviously a vicious pirate, and you can come and go freely in the holy place, Mariagioa."


    Seeing Lafitte leave without hindrance, Reinhardt couldn''t help but sneered and said, it was as easy as entering the back garden.


    "Come as you want, leave as you want, it''s really easy..." Reinhardt added.


    "Reinhardt, you are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks about the Navy." A lieutenant general stood up and shouted.


    "Hmph, I don''t bother to care about your navy idiots, I just don''t want such a rubbish in the ranks of Qiwuhai." Reinhardt cursed without hesitation.


    "Reinhardt, pay attention to your tone!" Another sitting lieutenant slapped the table, and immediately stood up, his face a little angry, and stared at Reinhardt.


    "Why... I won''t tell anyone else?" Reinhardt raised his eyebrows and scanned the Marshal of the Warring States Period first, and found that the Marshal of the Warring States Period was still sitting firmly on Mount Tai, and then swept across the staff of Crane and found that Crane''s eyelids were drooping. , Seemed to be asleep, and then his eyes swept over the two angry head generals.


    The two lieutenants were taken aback for a while, feeling the domineering aura exuding from Reinhardt, and they immediately felt a retreat in their hearts.


    For a moment, the scene was a bit tense. The Marshal of the Warring States Period looked at Reinhardt, his eyes drooping, as if he didn''t care about the scene, and the two lieutenant generals beside him were on high alert and seemed to be able to take action at any time. fighting.


    Doflamingo on the side watched this scene with a smile, and Hawkeye also watched this scene calmly.


    "What?" Reinhardt didn''t flinch at all, and pressed the [Nightmare] on his waist with his left hand. "Would you like to fight here?"


    "I''ve always wanted to see how powerful the navy headquarters is. This time is just an opportunity."


    "Enough..." At this time, the Crane Staff Officer spoke softly, and then looked at the Marshal of the Warring States Period, "Marshal of the Warring States Period, we have more important things to do."


    The Warring States Marshal nodded, then glanced at Reinhardt: "Reinhardt, don''t be too arrogant."


    "Heh... I''m like this." Reinhardt said indifferently, taking out a bottle of wine with the Reinhardt work agency logo from somewhere, drank a sip, and said contemptuously, "If you don''t agree, hit One."


    "Reinhardt, we don''t have time to waste time here with you kid." At this time, the Crane Staff Officer stood up and looked at Reinhardt with scrutiny, "What to do, this is a matter for the navy. ."


    After a while, the Warring States Marshal, the Crane Staff Officer, and the Headquarters Lieutenant General all left the meeting room. The matter was settled in this way. The Navy was willing to wait for a while, and for the time being not to replenish the quota of Qiwuhai, wait until Lafitte completed the transaction. , He sent a Qiwuhai invitation to Marshall D. Titch.


    After the Navy left, Doflamingo asked Reinhardt suspiciously: "Why are you fighting against the Navy?"


    "Are there any other plans?"


    Doflamingo did not understand that Reinhardt''s cautious character should not be directed at the navy, especially the admiral and Lieutenant General Crane.


    "Hehe... I''m just upset." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. "I don''t want to have Marshall D. Titch among the ranks of Qiwuhai."


    "Really..." Doflamingo glanced at him. He naturally knew that Reinhardt took place in the New World Chaos Island two years ago. That time Reinhardt was fierce and bloody beheaded. Thousands of pirates were killed because of the anger that Titch had generated after escaping from him.


    It''s just that he didn''t understand why Reinhardt had such a murderous intent on Marshall D. Titch.

 694 Chapter 694 694. Return to Beihai (seeking monthly pass at the end of the month)

    While the two were chatting, Hawkeye walked toward the meeting room with a black knife on his back. Hawkeye did not say hello to him and left alone.


    In fact, Reinhardt is not familiar with Hawkeye either. Among the other six members of Qiwuhai, he is also more familiar with Doflamingo and Krokdal. Because of the business relationship between the three, he privately China has more exchanges. As for the other Qiwuhai, the only contact is only the time for the Qiwuhai rally.


    "Jorakl Mihawk, please stay..." Reinhardt immediately called out as he watched the leaving figure of Hawkeye.


    Doflamingo glanced at Reinhardt with some confusion, as if he didn''t understand why he was called Hawkeye.


    Hawkeye stopped, then turned to look at Reinhardt, and said, "Reinhardt, what''s the matter..."


    His calm eyes were sharp, without the slightest mood swing, as if he didn''t care about anything, and as if he was going his own way and not being bound by anything, this is him, Jorakl Mihawk, the number one in the world Jianhao, Hawkeye, forever lone ranger.


    "Of course... I want you to ask you about swordsmanship..." Reinhardt stood up immediately and looked at him with a smile, "As the world''s number one swordsman, you are a powerful existence that most swordsmen want to challenge. , I am no exception, I want to fight with you."


    Hawkeye stared at Reinhardt calmly, not knowing exactly what he was fighting against. He was not always willing to resist the challenges of others, but Reinhardt obviously had the qualification to let him take a shot. Fight, but Mariagioa is not a good place to fight.


    Thinking of this, Hawkeye was silent for a while before saying: "This is a holy place. I won''t do anything with others in the holy place."


    As he said, Hawkeye turned his head and left, but when he walked to the door, he left another sentence: "If you want to challenge me, go to the New World Krai Kana Island to find me, where I am always waiting... Black Duke. "


    "Do you really want to find this guy to challenge you?" Doflamingo asked with a faint expression, then asked again.


    "Of course, that is the world''s number one swordsman." Reinhardt laughed. "As a swordsman, who doesn''t want to defeat him by himself."


    "Are you interested in the title of the world''s number one swordsman?"


    Reinhardt shook his head: "It doesn''t matter what title is, I''m just interested in defeating Mihawk."


    The specific combat power of the Hawkeye is not very clear in Reinhardt''s mind, but he would never be below the level of Ben Beckman. He is not sure whether the Hawkeye can reach the general level of combat power, but as long as the Hawkeye Seeing that the title of the world''s No. 1 swordsman exists for a day, then all those who hold swords will be suppressed by him.


    "Let''s go..." Without waiting for Doflamingo to continue speaking, Reinhardt smiled and walked outside the conference hall.


    After seeing this scene, Doflamingo didn''t pay any attention, so the two separated and prepared to return to work.


    Soon after, Reinhardt came to the front of the Tianlongmen. Just as he continued to move forward, he was stopped by the guards again. Reinhardt slightly withdrew from the scope of the Tianlongmen, and then his eyes swept over the huge clock tower in the distance. After that, it was placed in the direction of Tianlongmen again.


    He has already figured out the distribution of the buildings in the entire Holy Land through the construction drawings of Mary Gioia provided by Roentgen. If you want to enter the core throne of the world government, you must pass through the Tianlong Gate to reach it.


    The area in the holy land is very large, like a huge kingdom, each area is like a city, the area where the five old stars are located can only be reached through the Tianlongmen, and the mysterious Lord of the dragons above the five old stars, and The highest throne in the world above the countless stairs, and on the steps with a place name knife inserted, is the most core area of ??the Holy Land.


    The place where the World Conference is located is Pangu City. After passing through Pangu City, the next main entrance is Tianlongmen, which is where Reinhardt is standing at this time. Pangu City contains Tianlongmen. Non-Tianlongmen cannot pass through the Tianlongmen unless they get it. The command of the five old stars, and the throne of highest power that Reinhardt has always wanted to go to, is in a certain area deep in the Tianlongmen. In that area, no one except the five old stars is allowed to enter, including the dragon people.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt stood in front of the Heavenly Dragon Gate and meditated for a long time. According to the feeling, there might be something he always wanted in the throne of supreme power, but he couldn''t enter it in a short time.


    Thinking of this, he left Mariejoa. When he returned to the sailing boat in Mariejoa Port, the sky was already dark. After giving the order to return, Reinhardt received a call worm message from the North Sea. Daphis Long.


    After a while, Reinhardt hung up the phone worm, and then smiled. Good news came from Beihai, and the ship of the century was finally completed.


    It took several years. From the very beginning ship research and development, drawing design, and the investment of technology, materials, and personnel in the early stage, it is finally completed.


    This [Ship of the Century] gathers all the talents of the family, and technology is only completed. It has the ultra-high shipbuilding technology of Murloc Tom, the most advanced and comprehensive scientific support of the family, and the most precious shipbuilding material in the world: Baoshu Adam , There are also a large number of rare metal ores, as well as three designs with different capabilities of lightning, steam, and comet.


    If you completely copy the ideas in the design drawings, it is obviously the only precious ship in the world.


    With such excitement and excitement, Reinhardt immediately ordered the sailing boat to go to the North Sea.


    After sailing at full strength, Reinhardt finally reached the North Sea more than ten days later. On the way back from the upside down mountain to the waters of Katan Island, Reinhardt could see the neighing siren floating on the sea from time to time, and the roaring waves were extremely loud. Piercing.


    "Anubi, is the sea train going smoothly?"


    Looking at the sea train passing by in the distance, Reinhardt stood on the deck and asked.


    The man next to him is Anubi, who is ranked [Six Extremes]. He nodded and replied: "Something went wrong in the beginning, but after Mr. Long and Mr. Tom''s repairs, there will be no problems anymore. ."


    Having said that, Anubi continued to report: "The warehouse on the side of Whiskey Mountain has been arranged. This time the transaction with the Revolutionary Army will be completed with the last batch."


    After listening to Anubi''s report, Reinha nodded his head and asked: "Has the situation in the North Sea changed over the years?"


    "It hasn''t changed much." Anubi shook his head. "Those guys who like to jump and are not convinced have been cleaned before you leave Beihai, the boss. All those who are left are small characters. We can''t get over the big waves, so the situation in the North Sea is always under our control."

 695 Chapter 695

    Anubi knows the North Sea very well. Although Reinhardt left the North Sea with the family cadres, he also left some members. After all, the North Sea is his base camp and the foothold of many industries, and he is not willing Completely give up this prosperous country that has developed through hard work.


    "In Beihai, even if there are some slippery fish, I dare not have any ideas."


    Those people would not forget the series of bloody cleansing of the North Sea in the past.


    Reinhardt smiled in satisfaction, but suddenly remembered something, so he asked: "By the way, does the CP8 agent with the code name [Zero] have a clue?"


    In the North Sea waters, there is also a very deep-hidden CP8 veteran agent who has not had a clue for these years. Reinhardt has also mentioned this to Brady and Roentgen, but there has been no news about this guy.


    It can be seen that even Brady of CP0 and Lieutenant Admiral Roentgen of the Navy headquarters have not found any clues. This agent named [Zero] has a really abnormal latency. After so many years in hiding, no one has discovered anything. His news.


    Could this [Zero] have long ceased to exist... Or is it a character that does not exist at all?


    "No, I haven''t found any clues."


    Anubi''s answer interrupted Reinhardt''s contemplation.


    At this time, the sailing speed of the sailing boat was very fast. After passing through several islands, it came to a prosperous island.


    "This is... Swarovski Island?"


    When he saw countless prosperous buildings on the island, he was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect the island to develop to this point.


    "Yes, the most famous entertainment city in Beihai today is second only to our clock port." Anubi smiled, thought of another thing, and then whispered, "Boss, Luo from Swarovski The management authority was handed over half a year ago, and it is estimated that we are now heading to the great route."


    "So... then let him go, Luo is not a family member, and his freedom is where he goes." Reinha said with a special nod.


    Trafalgar Rowe is not Reinhardt''s subordinate. The relationship between the two is more like a contract signed by temporary employment, or it is hired by Reinhardt, and the special management is Svalbard. Talent.


    Although every month there will be a dedicated person to report the situation of Beihai''s industry to Leiting¡¯s family cadres, but Reinhardt is not aware of this matter. Since going to the New World Leiting Kingdom, he has never personally I have to worry about Beihai¡¯s industry, unless there are some important things that require him to make decisions, Reinhardt has full trust in the core members of the family.


    Three days later, the sailing ship docked in a prosperous port. A magnificent 30-meter-high tower appeared in the center of the port. The top of the tower was surrounded by clocks. In the four directions of the port, there were a total of eight clock towers, these nine clocks. The tower has become the most famous landscape in Polkalia and even the entire North Sea, receiving countless tourists every day.


    The sea area of ??the port is very large. At first glance, the densely packed sailing boats are docked by the sea. Half of them are used by tourists. Tourists have seen the ships with the Qiwu Sea flag flying by Reinhardt. Although they are a little shocked , But didn''t panic too much, because they all knew that although Reinhardt was under King Qiwuhai, he never took the initiative to harm civilians.


    The pirates in the waters of Katan Island were wiped out many years ago. Now, with the deterrence of the name of the Reinhardt Qiwu Sea, no pirates dared to approach the waters of Katan Island privately, so the commercial prosperity in this sea area, With developed trade, various merchant ships can pass through the waters of Katan Island without any hindrance.


    However, the only requirement is to pay a certain percentage of fees to Reinhardt.


    Rumbling...


    A sea train full of cargo slowly leaves from Clock Harbor, and a dark sea train also appears on the sea in the distance, which is sailing towards Clock Harbor. At this time, merchant ships on the sea are going back and forth, and there is a ship in the port. There was a roar of machines, tall buildings in the city, shopping malls prosperous and crowded with tourists, the wine factory in the distance was fragrant for ten miles, the clock tower pointers around were spinning, and the guards patrolled back and forth with weapons to maintain order.


    Machines, factories, fine wines; tall buildings, shopping malls, entertainment; trains, sailboats, clock towers.This is like a modern city, a complex of industry, tourism, and trade.


    The tourists who came to Clock Harbor for the first time were all shocked by this scene. They were surprised that there is such a prosperous and diverse city in Beihai.


    Although it is called a port, the area of ??Clock Port has reached the size of a city and can accommodate more than 100,000 tourists every day.


    "I haven''t been back in a few years, has it prospered to this level?" After boarding the port, Reinhardt muttered to himself as he saw the surrounding scene.


    "In recent years, more and more tourists have come from all over the North Sea, and many civilians want to move into Polkalia." Anubi looked at the surrounding environment, and then said with a smile, "We have received several batches of people. Skilled civilians, these people are divided into all walks of life, so the Kingdom of Polkaria can develop so fast."


    Reinha nodded his head. This strategy was proposed by Sake. Although he is now in the New World Leiting Kingdom, he has also put forward some constructive development suggestions for things in the North Sea from time to time.


    At this time, the tourists in the distance suddenly dispersed, and then several ministers of the kingdom hurried over, followed by a group of soldiers. To Reinhardt''s surprise, the leader turned out to be Fiona, the king of Polkalia. One of the few in the world who holds the head of a country as a woman.


    The soldiers cleared the way and the tourists were blocked at the periphery. Then the ministers came over and hurriedly said, "See Lord Duke."


    The title has not changed, and he is still the Duke. Although Reinhardt is not holding any official positions in Polkaria, these ministers are very clear in their hearts that no matter how long Reinhardt has been away, Polkaria will always belong to him, let alone. Now Reinhardt ranks among the Seven Wu Hai, and his status is even more honorable.


    "Everyone... long time no see." After Reinhardt''s gaze swept over Fiona, he stayed on several ministers for a while, then said with a smile.


    The Minister of Court Affairs Dennis, who was half-kneeling, and the Minister of Information, Sisi, felt a little shocked, and the other ministers were also a little apprehensive.


    Fiona''s gaze stayed on Reinhardt, and then said: "I have arranged a wine reception for you."


    Reinha nodded characteristically, and then led the people and Fiona to walk towards the palace, and gathered with the family members of Beihai on the road, and soon returned to the palace of the kingdom.

 696 Chapter 696 696. Giant Ship (seeking monthly ticket)

    After the banquet in the palace, Reinhardt and Fiona talked in detail for a long time. When he left, the sun had already set far to the west, and the glow was printed on the western sea, shimmering like the same light. A golden picture scroll.


    Under Anubi¡¯s leadership, Reinhardt patrolled the brewery first, then learned about the operation of the family¡¯s other businesses, and then came to the dock in the port to inspect. This time, he just completed the construction. From the Ship of the Century.


    The Reinhardt shipyard is no longer what it used to be. After the Murloc Tom¡¯s sea train project entered the normal track, Reinhardt allowed him to invest in the shipyard¡¯s management. As a result, the shipyard¡¯s area was expanded by several numbers. More than doubled, production capacity has also been greatly improved.


    Relying on the relationship between Murloc Tom, Reinhardt Shipyard and the Carrera Company of the Seven Islands of the Great Seaway have achieved cooperation. Carrera Company is a large shipbuilding company. The leader of the iceberg is also the leader of the iceberg. Because he is one of the apprentices of Tom the Murloc, the two companies have reached a cooperation agreement.


    Nowadays, shipyards have customers all over the world. In most of the North Sea, the sailing ships sailing on the sea are from the shipyard in Reinhardt.


    After arriving at the shipyard, Reinhardt looked around for a while. The shipyard has now expanded to more than ten docks. Each dock is responsible for different types and sizes of sailboats, and is also divided into dry docks and floating docks. Two types, and the [Ship of the Century] that Reinhardt is going to inspect, exclusively owns Dock Zero.


    In fact, No. 0 Dockyard was specially built for [Ship of the Century].


    After entering Dock No. 0, Reinhardt discovered that this dock occupies such a large area. The length is more than 200 meters, the width is nearly 80 meters, and the height reaches 30 meters. The maximum depth of sinking is 15.5. Meter.


    Because the weight and area of ??the "Ship of the Century" are too large, the No. 0 dock uses a floating dock.


    The moment Reinhardt walked into Dock Zero, he saw a giant ship. The overall outline of the ship was golden yellow. On the hull of the giant ship, there were three stripes of one meter wide. The stripes were golden and black. blue.


    "Master Duke, this ship is now finished." At this time, the workshop supervisor Wood walked to Reinhardt and reported. He glanced at the giant ship, and then said, "Master Long has checked. After many times, I can enter the water at any time."


    "Hmm..." Reinhardt nodded in satisfaction, then glanced at him again, patted him on the shoulder, "Very well done, hard work."


    After speaking, he asked again: "Where is Mr. Tom?"


    "Mr. Tom is checking the internal situation on it," Wood said, pointing to the giant ship beside him, and then said again, "Mr. Long is also on it."


    Reinha nodded, and then took a data parameter from Wood.


    "I''ll take you up for a detailed tour," Wood said respectfully.


    Reinhardt followed Wood onto the giant sail.


    [Ship of the Century] It is 168 meters long, 61 meters wide, and 16 meters high. The main material is the treasure tree Adam. Therefore, this giant sail is extremely strong and can withstand the most violent tsunami impact in the new world, but because the hull is too large For huge reasons, the entire ship is extremely heavy and requires extremely high power.


    Such a huge ship can hold 1,000 people.


    After arriving on the deck, Reinhardt really felt shocked. The area of ??the entire deck is extremely large, enough to accommodate a hundred people at the same time. At the back of the deck, there is a thick sail pole, behind the sail poles are various cabins. .


    "Lord Duke." At this time, an old man walked down from the third floor control cabin.


    "Mr. Tom..." Wood yelled respectfully immediately after seeing it.


    "Mr. Tom, is this ship finished?" Reinhardt smiled when he saw Tom the Murloc slowly approaching.


    "It''s done." Tom the Murloc returned a sentence, looked at him again and said, "The sea train and the ship of the century are both completed, and my mission should be completed too?"


    "Well... it''s done, you can return to the Seven Islands of Water at any time when this ship is successfully launched." Reinhardt said with a smile, "You don''t have to worry about the world government, you are free, the Seven Islands of Backwater Enjoy your old age..."


    This was what Reinhardt promised to Tom the Murloc. Later, although the sea train was on track, the construction of the Ship of the Century had entered a bottleneck, so Tom the Murloc came to preside over the construction of the ship. After the work was personally taken over by Tom, the world¡¯s top shipmaker, not only the construction speed has been accelerated, but the overall level has also been greatly improved.


    Half an hour later, Reinhardt finally finished visiting the huge ship.


    [Ship of the Century] It is made of a mixture of various materials. The overall scale is several times larger than that of ordinary sailboats, and the capacity exceeds the capacity of naval warships. The surface of the hull is three-color stripes of black, gold and blue. The navigation method is: sea surface, sea bottom ,sky.


    [Ship of the Century] 18 meters high, the overall frame is divided into upper three floors, lower three floors, and the bottom of the ship.


    The first floor: for family members to live in, add up to about 80 rooms, the room is luxuriously decorated, mainly for the main cadres and important members of the family to live.


    The second floor: library, restaurant, concert hall, aquarium, bathroom, wine room, bar, fitness room, kitchen.


    The third floor: measurement room, observation cabin, control cabin, conference room, information room.


    Ground floor: granary, brewery room, water storage room, emergency room, maintenance room, oxygen delivery room, submarine navigation assistance control room, sky navigation assistance control room.


    Second floor: laboratory, (arms research and development cabin, electrical research and development cabin) energy room (electricity cabin, steam cabin, wind shell cabin), power room, artillery room, ammunition and military weapon room.


    Negative third floor: No. 1-9 dock cabins, which are the sea surface, the sea bottom, and the sky (nine ships of different sizes have different riding permissions).


    Bottom of the ship: Comet power chamber (mainly lift-off power), energy transmission structure system, water generation system (equipment that heats seawater under vacuum to generate steam, and then condenses the steam into fresh water)


    Deck: Watchtower (a 40-meter-high watchtower with loudspeaker and microphone)


    Bow: A huge clock disc, which can be rotated by the hands of the clock disc for attack defense and can also provide power for the hull.


    Stern: Electricity, wind shells, steam, comet energy thrusters are important equipment to propel into the sky orbit.


    Hulls on both sides: Left: No. 1-9 Power Laser Cannon, Right: No. 10-18 Comet Energy Cannon.

 697 Chapter 697 697. Galaxy Stars (seeking monthly ticket)

    After understanding all the outline frames of the giant ship, Reinhardt was very surprised. Although the formed giant ship was somewhat different from what he had imagined in some respects, there was not much difference in the functions achieved. It''s all the same, so he is very satisfied with the results of the workshop, laboratory, and Tom Murloc.


    There are as many as four power systems on this ship. The power source of the power system comes from the engine moved from Ankahet, and the power equipment of the steam system comes from the family. The family has developed steam technology and it is fully applicable. In the ship system, the wind shell comes from the sky island, which belongs to his sphere of influence. He has long allowed people to transport a large number of wind shell shells from the sky island. These empty island shells are used for backup energy. Normally Will not be used next.


    There is the last kind of energy, which comes from Reinhardt''s fruit power-comet energy.


    In addition to the comet energy, the other three can operate independently, which fully guarantees the power energy of the [Ship of the Century], while the comet energy requires Reinhardt''s ability to make the clock on the bow of the ship rotate. , The comet energy will drive the entire ship.


    "Boss, you are here."


    At this time, Daphis Long walked over from the deck and said.


    Reinha nodded and asked, "Can this ship be launched?"


    "You can enter the water at any time." Long answered in a deep voice.


    Reinhardt walked into the control cabin, saw the joysticks and rudders distributed on all sides, and saw some incomprehensible control equipment, then said in a deep voice: "Then go into the water, this time I am here for this ship. Yes, if there is no problem, this ship will enter the''service'' stage."


    "I''m going to arrange the helmsman and boatman now, and I can set off at any time." Wood, who had been standing next to him, said, then turned and left.


    "Name this ship Reinhardt..." Tom the Murloc, sitting at the helmsman, took a sip of the wine and said.


    "What good name do you have?" Reinhardt thought for a moment, then asked Long and Tom the Murloc.


    "Think for yourself, I don''t have the talent for naming it. This is a big ship, of course it must be named."


    "It makes sense." Daficius Long also said in agreement, and then glanced through the imaging equipment in the control cabin, then he pondered for a while, and continued, "That''s called... Moonlight Leiwan Number."


    "Huh? Yes, not bad, haha." After listening to Long''s words, Tom immediately laughed in agreement, "But it''s not loud enough."


    Reinhardt was not in a hurry to express his opinion, but after thinking about it for a while, he turned and told Anubi who was next to him: "Go and inform the family members. An hour later a video call worm meeting will be held to discuss the naming of the new ship."


    "Yes!" Anubi replied respectfully, and started contacting family members.


    After a while, Wood arranged the helmsman and boatman, ready to sail.


    One hour later, in the conference room on the third floor of the [Century Ship], some family members were seated. At this time, all the family members in Beihai arrived, including the three reserve members, Eddie, Gopher, Demi, and responsible Cole developed and produced in the military factory, Braunk, the Voyager Weiss, Anubi, Daphis Long, and Tom the Murloc who came with Reinhardt.


    "Put the outline projection of this ship into the video phone worm." Long commanded.


    After a while, the family members finally saw the full outline of [ShiuShiZhou].


    Those who did not arrive at the scene have already turned on the video phone worm equipment, and the core members of the family have all been present. This important time, the core members of the family will never be absent. This on the other hand also reflects Reinhardt''s superiority.


    "Wow... It''s so grand, big brother, it''s incredible..." Moser said in amazement after seeing the outline of the ship.


    "Spectacular!" Blatter''s low voice came over.


    After everyone was shocked, Reinhardt laughed: "This time I called you together to name this ship. Everyone talked about it."


    "I''ll come first, I''ll come first." Eddie said quickly, and said directly, "The hurricane rushes."


    The gopher is not far behind: "Marine Rat."


    "Demi is the most beautiful flower in the world..." Demi, who had already come out to be extremely beautiful, covered her mouth and laughed after listening to Eddie and the gopher, and then said softly.


    "No way, no way, not grand enough!" Tom Murloc vetoed it immediately.


    "Flying Tiger." Blatter''s voice came from the video phone worm.


    "Flying Leopard." This is Anubi.


    Two of them ate the devil fruit in the form of an animal saber-toothed tiger, and the other ate the devil fruit in the form of an animal black panther, so the name he took was also in line with their personal fighting style.


    The rest of the family members said their thoughts one after another.


    "Mephisto Music."


    "The Ark Proverbs."


    "The Musketeer."


    "Double Star Runner."


    "Storm and Rain Swing Sword."


    "Dimensional Phantom."


    "Moonlight Raimaru."


    "Well, these are good." Tom nodded and said.


    Everyone''s name has a great style with him.


    "Sailor Marine."


    "MafiaGas."


    "Champion Sky!"


    Everyone participating in the family meeting put forward their own opinions.


    After listening to the opinions of the people, Reinhardt thought for a moment, then turned to look at Tom the Murloc sitting next to him, and asked: "Mr. Tom, what do you think of these names?"


    "It''s all good." Tom said with a smile, "but the personal style is too strong, and it doesn''t fit this [Ship of the Century]."


    Having said that, he glanced at the sake in the video phone worm, and continued: "The name Champion Sky is pretty good."


    "Well, it makes sense." Reinhardt nodded in agreement.


    "Do you have any other names?" Reinhardt said, his eyes swept over the crowd and the video phone worm.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "I''ll say you can refer to it." Reinhardt said in a deep voice, "galaxyStar..."


    "GalaxyStar, galaxy stars!"


    "How?" Reinhardt asked after looking at the crowd.


    "Better than my Champion Sky." Sake said in agreement in the video call worm.


    "GalaxyStar, galaxy stars..." Tom said these words, then nodded.


    "This is good and grand enough!"


    "In line with the behavioral style of Reinhardt Jobs."


    "The stars of the Milky Way...good name."


    After Reinhardt said the name, he immediately gained the approval of all family members. After seeing that there was no objection, Reinhardt immediately ordered: "Go and print the words galaxyStar on the hull in the proper proportion. "


    So the name of the giant ship Galaxy Stars was decided.


    After discussing this matter, Reinhardt did not end the video call worm meeting, but asked everyone to participate in the launching ceremony of [Galaxy Stars].


    "Go get ready and get ready to go into the water right away." Reinhardt saw the sky getting darker and darker outside, and the night was suitable for hiding.


    At this stage, the Galaxy Stars cannot appear in public for the time being.

 698 Chapter 698

    That night, the entire Clock Harbor could hear the rumbling noise. This noise was like the snoring sound of an ancient giant beast in deep sleep, like thunder.


    This is the first launch of the Milky Way Stars. When the hugely heavy ship sank into the sea, a faint tremor was heard on the hull of the giant ship, and then the vibration increased... with a bang, standing on the deck Everyone felt this strong vibration. At this time, even the videophone worm imaging screen used by other members of the family had a ripple-like distortion due to this vibration. From this we can see how much this vibration is. strong.


    However, the vibration only lasted for a few seconds before it completely disappeared. After that, most of the ship''s body sank into the water, and the sea suddenly undulated, and huge waves rolled in all directions.


    This huge ship is too heavy, so its draught is also extremely terrifying. Although it can sink firmly on the water, no one can believe that such a huge, heavy, and terrifying draught can actually be Sail on the water.


    Seeing the huge waves gradually rising on the sea, Reinhardt pondered for a moment, and then he said: "Start, try this huge ship that took several years to build."


    This is the first trial voyage of the Galaxy Stars, which is of great commemorative value.


    Standing on the deck, Wood nodded, holding the microphone that had been connected to the control cabin, and said: "The Duke has authorized the order, the Galaxy Stars has the authority to open, and stand by."


    "Yes, Director Wood." A respectful answer came from Wood''s voice mail, the helmsman in the control cabin, the correspondent, the IDE watchman in the observation cabin, the navigator on the deck, the sailor, as well as the mechanic, boatman, etc. Is ready, waiting for orders at any time.


    After this, Wood''s voice microphone heard the answer that the control cabin was ready, and an orderly voice command began to be given.


    "let''s start."


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Wood nodded and gave the final sailing order.


    On the main console in the control cabin, a burst of electronic audio sounded.


    "The whole system of the Galaxy Stars has started...beep, the system has started successfully, please enter the authorization command..."


    "The command input is complete, the test begins...the test is over, the command is correct."


    "Beep, because the Galaxy Stars launches for the first time, please enter the following instructions to start sailing."


    "The command input is correct, the self-check starts... the self-check ends, the system is normal!"


    "The reorganization of the giant ship program system is complete."


    "The flying sound wave detection signal is activated."


    "The weapon system is activated."


    "The energy system is activated."


    "The energy transmission detection is normal."


    "Power loading..."


    "The shock absorption system is activated."


    "The acquisition of sub-authority is complete, enter the navigation track selection interface."


    "1, sea surface, 2, sea bottom, 3 sky."


    "Beep beep...Please select a sequence."


    "Beep, the sequence selection is complete, enter the sea surface navigation system, the sea surface navigation permission is successfully obtained, and the ocean orbit is searched."


    "The search is complete, the Galaxy Stars is preparing to sail, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5,..."


    Weng...


    At this moment, a depressed low hum erupted from the boat. This low hum was like a shock formed by the sound being compressed to the extreme. Although everyone felt that the sound was not loud, it could sting the eardrum, especially On the sea on both sides of the hull, there was a strange wave in the sea, which seemed to be caused by the sound of the ground.


    The buzzing sound turned around. The moment the Galaxy Stars was completely activated, the thunderous noise burst out. This noise is a mixture of multiple sounds, but more of it is caused by the roar of the engine. The sound waves were far stronger than the low hum before. If the low hum just now was a faint pain that was so subtle that it penetrated into the flesh, then the thunderous noise now is a strong blow to the brain with a hammer.


    At this moment, most people''s brains were blank for a moment, as if they were staggered without the slightest mental preparation, but fortunately, after the initial sound wave, everyone adjusted to it. This roar Although the noise is still strong, it is not as strong as before to hurt people.


    However, no matter how strong the noise was, there was no vibration on the giant ship, because a large number of shock absorbers were installed on the Galaxy Stars, and there was also a shock absorption system, which reduced the vibration of the giant ship to a minimum.


    However, although the vibration is gone, the noise has not stopped at all. Although it does not affect the navigation of the giant ship, it is always impossible to carry this noise.


    We must find a way to eliminate these noises, especially the strongest engine roaring noise from Ankahet.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt followed Wood, Daphis Long and Tom the Murloc for a while. When the giant ship was launched, the three of them were naturally aware of this problem. Therefore, for Reinhardt I agree with the problem of noise elimination.


    The giant ship roared again, and Reinhardt immediately felt that the giant ship was like a running wild horse, and it rushed out, the speed is unimaginable.


    "So fast!"


    "It''s totally different from just now."


    "Most of the hull of the ship sank into the sea before, but now it seems just the bottom of the ship floats on the surface."


    "The draught is very small."


    "The feeling of floating on the sea like a feather."


    After the fast voyage of the huge ship, everyone had very different feelings, but the other family members who participated in this first trial voyage through the video phone worm did not have any other feelings about this, but thought that the voyage was extremely fast.


    Fast, stable, and the two words are the biggest features of the Galaxy Stars that are currently sailing.


    Seeing the sea on both sides of the sea constantly drifting across, Reinhardt was shocked. The Galaxy Stars could reach such a fast speed, which was beyond his previous assumptions.


    Although it has only just entered the sea trial stage, Reinhardt is very satisfied with it.


    After feeling the sound of the whirring wind, Long immediately said: "This is the extreme navigation mode of the Galaxy Stars, so it is very fast, but this mode is also very energy-consuming and cannot be maintained for a long time."


    "That''s it, is it to detect the various data limits of this ship?"


    "Yes." Tom also said, "After all, it is the first test sailing, and a full range of sailing tests are required."


    After about fifteen minutes, the sailing speed of the giant ship finally slowed down, but even if the Galaxy Stars, which resumed its normal sailing speed, the speed was still extraordinary, at least 3-5 times the speed of other sailing ships.

 699 Chapter 699

    In the deep and secluded night, a huge and luxurious ship with magnificent lights swiftly shuttled across the sea. Many passing merchant ships or people on pirate ships were very surprised to see this scene, but because it was night , Coupled with the extremely fast speed of the Milky Way stars, so those people thought it was just an illusion, but because of the huge noise, it made people feel weird.


    Like a mysterious ghost ship on the sea.


    At this time, on the deck of the Galaxy Stars, everyone suddenly felt a slight noise, and then found that a piece of transparent glass began to emerge from the side of the ship, which directly wrapped the entire giant ship inside, forming a dense airtight Independent space.


    At the same time when everyone was puzzled, the huge ship sank into the sea with a bang, and then darkness struck.


    After a while, dozens of spotlights were lit on the giant ship. The projection range of the spotlights was as long as three nautical miles. In addition to the spotlights, dozens of lights were also lit up around the hull at the same time. Under the shining, everyone can see the environment of the seabed clearly.


    With spotlights far away, the orbit of the giant ship became clear. Various fish and shrimps swam around, and seaweed shells sank to the bottom of the sea. From time to time, huge sea kings passed around the giant ship because the galaxy stars were installed on the hull. There are a lot of sea floor stones, so these sea kings dare not come close.


    Everyone looked at the magnificent and infinite seabed in amazement. Although most of them had been on coated sailboats and were no strangers to the underwater world, they stood on the deck of the Galaxy Stars and watched this scene. The feeling is very different.


    A large amount of sea water outside the giant ship is blocked by special tempered glass, and the situation outside is clear through the transparent glass.


    In the oxygen generator room, there are also a number of glowing green trees rooted in them, which can emit oxygen at all times.A large amount of oxygen was poured into various positions of the giant ship, so everyone did not feel the slightest difficulty in breathing.


    With these rooted green trees, the oxygen problem, one of the biggest difficulties in seafloor navigation, is completely solved.


    After sailing for a while.


    "Is it in the sky orbit now?" At this time, Long asked.


    "Sky Orbit..." Reinhardt froze for a moment, then nodded, the long-awaited lift-off is coming. Whether the fantasy of traveling in the universe can be realized in the future, maybe there will be results at this moment.


    "Okay." Reinha nodded characteristically.


    After receiving a clear instruction, Wood immediately issued a lift-off instruction with the voice microphone, and the rumbling water rolled around. After a while, the huge ship surfaced, and then the glass that wrapped the huge ship was put away.


    "The acquisition of sub-authority is complete, enter the navigation track selection interface."


    "1, sea surface, 2, sea bottom, 3 sky."


    "Beep beep...Please select a sequence."


    "Beep, sequence selection is complete, enter the sky navigation system, sky navigation permission is successfully obtained, sky orbit search is in progress."


    "The search is complete, the Galaxy Stars is preparing to sail, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5,..."


    Lift off!


    In an instant, everyone felt a slight sense of weightlessness, and then found that the giant ship was slowly floating.


    At this time, the power in the giant ship was fully activated, including electricity and steam. Driven by these two powerful energies, the giant ship was gradually lifted up and floating in the night sky.


    In the power and steam equipment at the bottom and stern of the huge ship, there was a strong condensate of energy. The operation of the huge ship seemed to have reached the extreme, and even the noise began to appear strangely distorted.


    The white electric current and steam were spraying, but it still couldn''t completely push the giant ship into the sky.


    "Warning, the Galaxy Stars is underpowered, warning, the Galaxy Stars is underpowered."


    At this time, in the control cabin on the third floor, a burst of hollow mechanical speakers sounded, and the sound seemed a lot more urgent.


    "No, the power and steam energy produced by the giant ship itself cannot complete the lift-off." One of the people in the control cabin said. Several people in the control cabin heard these two rapid alarms, so the other person hurriedly Said, "Immediately contact the sky navigation assistance control room."


    "No, it''s too late. I must make an emergency landing." The man on the control console hurriedly said, and then quickly reported on the microphone next to him: "Director Wood, the galaxy stars are not enough to take off. , Now start an emergency landing."


    "Is there insufficient energy?"


    Reinhardt had heard the voice from the control cabin. After asking, Wood frowned and nodded. Long beside him also said in a deep voice: "It seems that we underestimated the weight of this ship. Estimating the energy on our galaxy stars, it seems that it would be difficult to completely complete the liftoff if only relying on the power carried by the galaxy stars."


    "Don''t ask me." The murloc Tom on the other side said, "I don''t understand these things about lift-off."


    "Wait..." Reinhardt stopped the emergency landing option, so he indulged for a moment, the clock fruit ability was activated immediately, his eyes were like stars, the blue light spiraled, and he was spinning rapidly, right here. At that time, the clock on the bow of the Galaxy Stars moved suddenly.


    The huge clock dial quickly turned, and then a azure blue light began to spread on the hull, and in a moment, the entire ship was enveloped by the blue light.


    Then, the azure blue light on the huge ship gathered and turned into a turbulent energy column, rushing straight into the sky, piercing the night out of a huge black hole.


    Weng...


    After that, the blue light on the surface of the giant ship converged toward the bottom and stern of the ship. The precision equipment embedded in the bottom and stern of the ship began to light up, and then snorted a few times, and the energy began to transform into a huge push. force.


    At the same time, the huge clock at the bow of the ship is still spinning continuously, and the hands are shining with blue light. This light runs along the bottom of the clock and continues to the bottom and stern according to the previously loaded equipment. On the propulsion device, the energy connected between the two is like a one-meter long line, and this energy is transmitted along the long line to the bottom and tail pushers.


    As a result, the Milky Way Stars gained a huge amount of energy, causing the giant ship to immediately rise to an altitude of one kilometer.


    This is the comet energy thruster on the Galaxy Stars, but it can only be activated by Reinhardt''s clock fruit ability. Without Reinhardt, this ship may not be able to lift off, because there is still Aini Road. The existence of, he is capable of thunder fruit, able to create terrifying electricity to provide energy for this huge ship.


    There was a burst of cheers from the control cabin, the crisis was completely lifted, and the continuous blue light was transformed into powerful propelling energy, which immediately completed the lift-off of the Galaxy Stars.

 700 Chapter 700 700. Roentgens choice (seeking monthly ticket at the end of the month)

    In the middle of the night, on the deck of the Galaxy Stars, the video phone worm on the deck had been interrupted. After the huge ship lifted off, the family video phone worm meeting ended. Only Reinhardt stood on the deck. The other family members have all gone to visit their own rooms.


    On the first floor of the Galaxy Stars, there are rooms dedicated to family members. There are a total of 80 rooms. Each room has a different area. The largest room is where Reinhardt lives, about 180 square meters. In addition, the rooms of the Three Aces and Six Extremes are about 140 square meters. As for the remaining rooms, most of them are between 70-120 square meters, which is enough for the family members to live on the giant ship. The interior decoration is very luxurious, and each room is equipped with the best living equipment in the world today.


    These eighty rooms are only provided for the core members of the family. Although the maximum capacity of the galaxy stars is 1,000 people, Reinhardt will not let a thousand members board the ship, and can board the galaxy stars. The giant ship must be the core member of the family, so he set a limit of 100 passengers.


    As for its fleet, it has its own sailboats.


    The roar of the huge ship remained the same, and a ray of light flickered in the sky above the kilometer. The lights on the hull were turned off. Only a few spotlights were left to observe the sky orbit. The other members went to their own rooms. So now there is only Reinhardt on the deck.


    He stood on the deck and scanned the dark sky around him. The sound of the wind roared. Because the speed of the flight was slow, there was no strong wind, but the temperature was lower than the sea. A lot.


    The first sea trial tonight was very successful, and all aspects of the performance of the Galaxy Stars were satisfactory. Apart from the continuous roaring noise, it was perfect.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt was about to give a landing order, but at this moment, his phone worm rang.


    Blue blue blue...


    "Big Brother, it''s me..."


    Roentgen''s voice came from the phone worm.


    In the voice, there seemed to be some depressed emotions, as if there was a great deal of thought.


    Although Reinhardt was a little confused, he didn''t care too much. He was still very pleased that Roentgen could take the initiative to contact him.


    Since Roentgen was promoted to lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, he has collected a lot of valuable information for the family. Therefore, the family''s business has become more and more prosperous.


    "Contact me so late, is there any progress on that matter?" Reinhardt pondered for a moment, and then asked, that matter was what Reinhardt revealed to him about Ankach a long time ago. Special deeds.


    In the whole family, except for Brady, who is currently in CP0, only Roentgen and Blatter knew about the Ankacht incident. As for the others, he did not say.


    "I found clues about [Rainbow Meteor]." Roentgen replied, [Rainbow Meteor] is Ankahet''s treasure. After his teacher Naiyou died, he should have fallen into the hands of the world government. It''s just these years that Reinhardt has been tracking down these things, but there has been no progress. Therefore, after Roentgen and Brady undercover, one of the tasks is to track down the whereabouts of [Rainbow Meteor].


    Reinhardt was silent for a moment, then asked again, "Where is [Rainbow Meteor]?"


    Roentgen did not answer directly.


    "After the world government destroyed Ankahet, all the spoils were distributed to the Dragonites by the world government, but only [Rainbow Meteor] and those ancient books were collected by the Five Old Stars. I accidentally, from the navy headquarters Upon hearing a piece of news, General Polusalino had personally searched for the five old stars back then, just for the [Rainbow Meteor]."


    Roentgen said slowly.


    Reinhardt knew in his heart that Polusalino personally participated in the process of destroying the ancient kingdom of Ankahet, and it is not surprising that he was interested in [Rainbow Meteor].


    "That is to say... [Rainbow Meteor] is now in Polusalino''s hands?" Reinhardt asked.


    "No..." Roentgen said, "The five old stars rejected Polusalino''s request."


    "If you are not in Polusalino''s hands, then the five old stars have collected them privately?" Reinha nodded, guessing.


    "No, not in the hands of the Five Old Stars." Roentgen immediately rejected his guess, "This weapon is now somewhere in the Holy Land."


    "In the hands of the dragons?" Reinhardt asked, not surprising in the hands of the dragons.


    "I''m not sure, but there is a place in the Holy Land. You have to pass through Tianlongmen to enter. There is a special collection of famous swords. I found out that this weapon is probably there."


    After Roentgen finished speaking, Reinhardt remembered that there was a place where no one except Eim and the Five Old Stars could enter without authorization. It was called the "Vacant Throne", one of the steps Above, it was filled with weapons.


    Reinhardt once guessed that [Rainbow Meteor] was probably inserted in that group of weapons, because it was just a guess, and it has not been confirmed for a long time, but now through the analysis of Roentgen¡¯s intelligence, [Rainbow Meteor] appeared there. Maybe, it''s really big.


    "I can find only so much now." Roentgen said slowly.


    "Well, it''s hard work, don''t worry about this matter, let''s check it slowly later." Reinhardt smiled and didn''t care. He knew that this matter could not be achieved overnight. He had waited for so many years. It''s fine to wait two more years.


    Seeing that Reinhardt didn''t have too many questions about this, Roentgen continued: "There is one more thing."


    When he said this, his voice was a little low and his mood was a little depressed. It seemed that he had hesitated for a long time before saying it.


    "You said." Reinhardt didn''t have any doubts, but just asked as usual.


    "This information...will be the last piece of information I provide to Reinhardt Jobs."


    When Roentgen spoke, he paused for a while, then said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt''s gaze paused slightly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. He faintly guessed it, but he didn''t hear Roentgen tell him personally and still didn''t want to wash it.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The navy has already cast doubt on me..."


    Roentgen paused for a moment, it seemed that it was not easy to say this sentence, but there was extraordinary firmness in this sentence.


    Reinhardt stared slightly and said with a smile: "It''s just a suspicion."


    "No, if this continues, I will soon be exposed."


    Even with some hesitation, Roentgen continued to speak according to the previous design.


    Reinhardt fell silent, and after a while, he said in a deep voice, "Then what do you want to do?"

 701 Chapter 701 701.

    "I..." Roentgen paused immediately, seeming to have made a lot of determination, and said in a deep voice, "I want to... leave."


    Even if this sentence has been simulated countless times in my mind, when I said it, Roentgen still felt a sense of being emptied of power.


    Although I was aware of this sign a long time ago, when Reinhardt heard this sentence, it was still unimaginable. Even if it was judged countless times that Roentgen would depart from Reinhardt, but At this moment, when he heard what Roentgen had said himself, his mood was still shrouded in a difficult emotion.


    Roentgen did not get Reinhardt''s feedback from the phone bug, and the atmosphere of the conversation between the two seemed to cool down.


    After a while, Reinhardt seemed to recover, and said coldly: "What are you talking about..."


    "I want to leave the family." Roentgen finally summoned the courage to say it again. After saying this, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength, sweating profusely.


    "Now take back this sentence, I can still use it as a joke."


    Roentgen could feel Reinhardt¡¯s icy tone and guessed everything he faced when he said this sentence, but he decided that he didn¡¯t want the future life to go on like this, he wanted to find his life in the navy. Value, find your own way.


    "I''m not joking, I''m not playing around, I have decided, from now on... to leave the Reinhardt Work Agency."


    boom!


    There was a violent vibration in the dark night, and the deck of the Galaxy Stars suddenly cracked, and the family members in the cabin and the first floor room were all disturbed.


    "What happened..." someone asked.


    "It''s okay." Reinhardt said coldly, then looked at the family members who ran out, "You temporarily avoid it."


    The anger he suppressed did not show, but everyone was silent, because they had never seen this expression on Reinhardt.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the huge crack on the deck and swept across Reinhardt''s cold face.


    After a while, the family members returned to the room, and Reinhardt said to the phone worm: "Do you know what your words mean?"


    "I know that I will bear all the consequences alone." Roentgen said in a deep voice, "I know that everything I have comes from Big Brother."


    "What shit!" Reinhardt shouted angrily.


    "Brother, I have already decided." Roentgen felt Reinhardt''s anger at this time, but did not mean to flinch, "I want to go my own way."


    "Hehe, everyone wants to go their own way. Do you think it''s a treat for dinner, come and go, or do you think it''s a house game?" Reinhardt sneered and continued to growl." There is no such good thing as the fuck."


    On the other side of the phone worm, Roentgen was silent for a long time, and then yelled at Reinhardt: "I have had enough, I have had enough. From now on, I am a real navy."


    "Okay." Reinhardt laughed angrily. "If you want to be a navy, I won''t stop you. If you want to find your own way, I won''t stop you, but you have to pay back what you owe me. "


    "I gave you everything about you. Without me, you don''t know where you died."


    "Can you return these things?"


    From this moment, no matter what the outcome, the two knew in their hearts that they broke completely, but fortunately, few people in the family knew that Roentgen existed, so this matter had little impact within the family, but Reinhardt still The unspeakable anger was partly due to betrayal and partly due to Roentgen''s stupid choice.


    "What do you want from me?" Roentgen said coldly, "fate?"


    "You should know that if you want to leave the Reinhardt Work Agency, there are only two ways." Reinhardt did not answer Roentgen directly.


    "If I die, the charge of betrayal will be offset. If you die, Reinhardt Jobs will cease to exist."


    Roentgen knew what Reinhardt meant.


    "So you would rather die...?" Reinhardt''s anger gradually subsided.


    "I can''t do what I want, I''d rather die." Roentgen said slowly, "This is what you said before."


    "Hehe, it seems that your wings are really hard. Now you have learned to refute me with what I said back then."


    Roentgen did not speak.


    "where are you?"


    "This matter must have a result. Let''s meet."


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Roentgen was taken aback for a while, and then took a long breath and said, "I will go to Chambord with Polusalino in a week."


    "Will you come?"


    "Haha... Polusalino?" Reinhardt immediately sneered. He knew what Roentgen meant by saying this. He thought that the admiral was there, so he didn''t dare to do it.


    "You should know the result of meeting me."


    "Really?" Roentgen suddenly laughed. He knew Reinhardt''s temperament and knew that this time it was inevitable. There was no winning or losing in this battle, only survival and death, but even so, he had no regrets.


    "Brother, we haven''t fought each other for many years. I have always wanted to have an unreserved battle with you, fighting for the purpose of killing each other."


    "It seems that you are well prepared, so let me see if you have grown over the years. See you in Chambord in a week."


    After speaking, Reinhardt immediately hung up the phone worm. Although he had completely recovered his calmness, the killing intent in his heart became heavier and heavier. This time Roentgen''s matter was fundamentally different from that of Chitila. Roentgen was the playmate who grew up with him, and was the earliest veteran member of the Reinhardt Working Society. His betrayal made Reinhardt completely angry.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt took the phone worm and dialed again. After a while, Blatter''s voice came from the other side of the phone worm: "Big Brother."


    "In an emergency, Roentgen betrayed the family."


    Reinhardt didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the subject. Upon hearing this, Mr. Blatter was taken aback, and then he said in disbelief: "How is it possible?"


    "I just finished talking to him."


    "I understand." Blatter felt the murderous intent in Reinhardt''s tone through the phone worm, and his heart beat faster. After taking a deep breath, he asked in a deep voice, "What do I need to do?"


    "Immediately go to the Chambord Islands and wait for me. A week later, I will meet with Roentgen in the Chambord Islands."


    "Okay, I''m going to prepare right away." Bullard nodded, then hung up the phone worm.


    This incident made him very surprised, unexpectedly shocked. In the past, he did not expect that Roentgen would leave the family one day, but as a companion who grew up together, Blatter knew Roentgen¡¯s temperament, he was a pirate who would never stand with a pirate. Men in the same camp.


    After Reinhardt hung up the phone worm, he immediately issued an order to return, and the Galaxy Stars began to land and returned to the waters of Katan Island.


    Although angry, Reinhardt still maintains his sanity. The noise problem of the huge ship must be returned to the Clock Harbor dock for reprocessing. After returning to Clock Harbor, Reinhardt took Wes on a sailing boat to the Chambord Islands on the great sea route.

 702 #702-Chapter 702

    A week later, in the area numbered 59 in the Chambord Islands, a tall man was scanning around with his eyes. At this time, the surrounding environment was noisy and a large number of tourists and pirates gathered here.


    Because the area numbered 60-69 belongs to the navy''s sphere of influence, the area numbered 59 is closest to the naval base, so he chose to station here.


    This man was Blatter, and after receiving Reinhardt''s order the night before, he immediately set off for the Chambord Islands.


    As he looked around, the phone worm on his body rang.


    Blatter connected to the phone worm and hung up after a few moments of communication. After a while, he took a few of his men and walked towards the number 62 naval base.


    After a while, he came to the naval base numbered 62.


    "Boss, are we going to the naval base?" a subordinate asked suspiciously.


    Blatter shook his head: "We will wait here."


    Then Blatter found a place and sat down.


    At this time, at the Navy Base No. 62, two navies appeared in a luxuriously decorated room. One of them was wearing a golden suit and was about three meters tall. He was wearing a white coat outside the suit, and the shoulder of the coat was also gold. Yellow, inlaid with navy badges.


    And beside him, there is a young navy who is very close in height and stature. He is wearing a white navy coat with the word "Justice" written on the back. The navy coat is red on the shoulders with a badge inlaid on it. It can be seen that this is A lieutenant general of the navy headquarters.


    Although the two are subordinates and subordinates, the relationship is not the same. The man in the golden navy coat has a lazy and casual expression, while the young man in the red navy coat has a solemn expression, as if he is worried.


    This man in a golden yellow navy coat was the General of the Navy, Polusalino, code-named [Yellow Ape], and the young man with a dignified expression next to him was the one who directed the invasion many years ago. Waldo Roentgen of the Navy and has been promoted to Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters.


    Seeing Valdo Roentgen frowned deeply, Polusalino shook his head and said in a casual tone: "Lieutenant General Valdo, the Navy Headquarters is about to establish a secret special force. I have already reported to the Warring States. The marshal recommended you."


    After hearing this, Roentgen was stunned for a moment: "Secret Special Forces?"


    "The code name is: SWORD!" Polusalino nodded.


    This made Roentgen a little surprised. He did not expect that General Polusalino would recommend him as the top officer of this classified force. Although he is directly under Polusalino''s jurisdiction, the time that the two really worked together was limited. For more than a year, how could he trust himself so much?


    Just from the code name, we know that this secret special unit is very important.


    "I think there are many lieutenants in the Navy, there should be many more suitable for this position than me?" Roentgen asked in confusion.


    "I know you would ask that." Polusalino smiled, "Sword was established mainly to absorb some young and potential newcomers to the navy. These navies are not only strong in combat, but also smart and calm. , Because when necessary, these newcomers to the navy need to be dispatched early to perform certain undercover tasks."


    "To command such a secret force, not only requires strong combat power, but also must possess the qualities of calmness and calmness, as well as a clever mind."


    "Think about it, you are the best fit."


    Polusalino glanced at him after speaking.


    "General Polusalino, thank you very much for your unreserved trust, but I haven''t thought about it for the time being..." Roentgen seemed to want to refuse, but he hadn''t finished his words, but he was caught by Polusalino. Interrupted.


    "What do you think?"


    Looking at Valdo Roentgen''s somewhat confused face, Polusalino continued to ask, "Or are you hesitating?"


    "This is not a discussion with you. This is an order from the Navy and must be implemented."


    "Yes, General Polusalino!"


    Roentgen stood up immediately, offered a military salute to Polusalino, and then answered loudly.


    "Although I don''t know what you''ve been absent-minded recently because of something, but after taking over Sword, you must cheer up."


    "I will. It''s just a bit of a personal matter. I will deal with it soon." Roentgen nodded.


    "When things here are handled properly, I will take you to see the Marshal of the Warring States Period to complete the plan to establish SWORD."


    Roentgen returned to his senses, greeted Polusalino''s trusting gaze, took a deep breath and replied: "I will definitely not live up to Polusalino''s expectations."


    Roentgen was naturally surprised. Polusalino, who had always been lazy and ignored naval affairs, unexpectedly took the lead in the establishment of SWORD, and strongly recommended him to the Marshal of the Warring States as the supreme officer of SWORD.


    As a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, he is naturally qualified to serve as the highest officer of SWORD.


    Roentgen did not know why Polusalino suddenly behaved like this, and it did not match his daily behavior style at all, but this is of course a great thing for Roentgen, SWORD secret special unit, he has a hunch, This force will play a pivotal role in the Navy in the future. Thinking of this, his heart is full of enthusiasm, and he has become more determined about the decision to leave Reinhardt.


    So far, although he has not regretted the plan of entering the Navy after the three people negotiated, he does not think that he must go on like this for a lifetime, and he has no shame of betrayal. To put it bluntly, he works with Reinhardt. The society did not have too deep feelings, and what supported him to do all this back then only came from Reinhardt.


    One side is the navy, and the other is the king''s seven military forces. The two are very different. Coupled with the status of Roentgen''s current navy lieutenant general, the next will be the status of the highest officer of SWORD. How to choose between it goes without saying.


    He himself extremely hates pirates. Although Reinhardt is not a pirate now, he has a hunch that Reinhardt will form a pirate group soon.


    "You already know the purpose of the establishment of SWORD. Next time you meet with the Marshal of the Warring States Period, you will come up with a detailed report." Polusalino said again.


    "I know, I have some ideas about the SWORD unit." Roentgen nodded.


    After a while, after the exchange between Roentgen and Polusalino, he walked directly out of the naval base.


    He looked at the time and walked away. Roentgen knew very well in his heart that this meeting with Reinhardt must be very dangerous, but if you want to fully understand this matter, you must meet Reinhardt. .

 703 Chapter 703 703. Tiger Pattern Waves VS Red Star Waves Piercing

    Not long after he left the naval base, Roentgen saw an acquaintance in the distance, but this did not surprise him too much, because he had already made an appointment with Reinhardt, and Blatter was obviously from Reinhardt. Hart knew he was in the naval base in area 62..


    "Blat..." Roentgen naturally knew this teenage companion. He hadn''t seen him more fierce than before, like a tiger that would break out of the cage at any time.


    Between the two simple gazes, they both understood the other''s meaning, so Roentgen did not hesitate to continue turning and leaving, as if he hadn''t noticed Blatt at all.


    Blatter also pretended not to know him. After his eyes crossed, he took it back. Seeing Roentgen turned and left, he said to the men around him: "You stay here, I have something to do."


    "Yes, boss." The subordinate replied respectfully, and did not feel strange to Blatter''s sudden departure.


    Blatter stood up and followed in the direction where Roentgen had left.


    Half an hour later, in a hidden area with few people, Blatt and Roentgen met again after many years.


    Roentgen was already sitting on a piece of grass, waiting for him. There were three bottles of wine on the grass. He smiled and raised his head after seeing Blatter walking silently: "The last time we met was years ago."


    Blatter''s face was calm, and he walked over and sat across from Roentgen, and looked at him with a light smile: "About four or five years ago, I have forgotten."


    "I probably won''t guess at all, we will meet in this situation, my brother."


    Blatter chuckled.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink first." Roentgen didn''t care about Blatter''s sarcasm, so he picked up a bottle of wine from the slate, opened the cap, and bowed to Blatter, then took a big sip .


    Blatter opened the cap silently and took a sip.


    "This will be the last time we have a drink together... right?"


    Blatter drank the wine in the bottle in one gulp, then asked again.


    "Yes." Roentgen replied very briefly, and then stared at Blatter, and said in a deep voice, "After drinking this bottle of wine, we will part ways."


    boom!


    Blatter pressed the unremaining bottle of wine against the ground fiercely, and the bottle shattered to powder under his tremendous strength, showing how angry he was at this time.


    "It seems that Big Brother is right, your wings are hard." Blatter said coldly, "You know what it takes to leave."


    Roentgen did not speak, but looked at him with calm eyes.


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    Roentgen shook his head: "There is nothing to say, no matter what you say, you are always on the side of Big Brother."


    "Why would you swing my knife at Big Brother?"


    He knew very well in his heart that although the three grew up together and had a deep relationship, Blatter will always be Reinhardt''s most loyal supporter.


    Blatter did not answer him directly, but said: "It seems you have made up your mind."


    "No one can change." Roentgen looked directly at him.


    "You idiot, do you know what you will face next?"


    Blatter stood up suddenly, his fists were clenched crackling, and a fierce aura spread across the ground.


    Roentgen also stood up at the same time, not paying attention to the powerful aura he exuded.


    At this moment, Blatter raised a fist and smashed it. A wave of twisted waves appeared around his fist. It seemed that the air was turbulent because of the powerful force.


    Roentgen raised his right arm and elbow it directly, bang!


    The dull impact caused a shock to the surrounding air, and the ground also shook slightly, and then a strong air current formed between the two, which directly turned into a strong gust of wind, blowing in all directions.


    "Do you want to do it?" Roentgen sneered and said directly.


    "Haha, Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters, really majestic."


    After speaking, Blatter''s body immediately disappeared in place, only to hear a rumbling and violent sound in the air. This was a powerful stepping force, so powerful that it directly stomped the air out of a sonic boom.


    Blatter is really moving. If this force is swung down, it will be enough to razor this area to the ground.


    Roentgen stood there and did not move. Despite the thunderous noises permeating from all directions, he could feel Blatt¡¯s powerful strength, especially in terms of strength, coupled with the addition of the devil fruit in the form of the ancient saber-toothed tiger of the animal family. It''s hard to imagine.


    In the past ten years, not only he has grown up, but Blatter has also grown to this point. Even if the devil fruit in the form of the ancient saber-toothed tiger of the animal system greatly enhances a person¡¯s strength, he can cultivate his strength to such a level. It depends on his own talent and hard work.


    coming!


    Roentgen raised his head slightly, feeling a terrifying power coming from above his head. Before anyone arrived, the strong wind smashed down.


    His body retreated slightly, and then he pressed his waist and leaned over his body, which happened to be staggered with Blatter''s fist, but even if the fist did not directly hit him, the impact caused by the impact on the ground could still hurt To him.


    Thinking of this, Roentgen''s legs were slightly bent, his shoulders strained, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    boom¡­¡­


    Blatter hit the ground with a fist, and the whole grass suddenly turned into a huge pit.


    Ceng Ceng Ceng Ceng... After one shot, Blatter was not discouraged, and sneered. Then the huge body changed for a while and turned into a human-beast form. The upper body was a tiger head, a tiger body, and a tiger claw.


    Bang bang bang!


    The stepped sonic boom is even stronger, and it lasts like a steel wind and iron rain falling from the sky, but Blatt chased Roentgen and attacked for a long time, and Roentgen just kept evading.


    "If you fight back, you will die." Blatt gave Roentgen a cold gaze, then clenched the tiger''s palm, and his whole body rushed out like a cannonball.


    Tiger pattern¡¤wave!


    Around his fist, a powerful wave of energy appeared, the energy was converged in an instant, and then it seemed to transform into a white changhong with a diameter of more than two meters, and it directly slammed into Roentgen.


    He took out the strongest strength, and also had a murderous intent, and wanted to know which strength was stronger and weaker.


    Roentgen''s eyes were dignified, and when he felt the powerful fluctuating energy, he immediately caused his body to enter an overload state, and his body was wrapped in a crimson vapor. Because the temperature was too high to imagine, the surrounding air seemed to be covered. Melted the same.


    The crimson steam began to spread wildly, and then condensed in his palm, lightly pat...


    Red star¡¤cross wave!


    A two-meter thick red steam sprayed out, colliding with the fluctuating energy coming through it.

 704 Chapter 704

    laugh!


    A slight neighing sound rang, as if it had been cut by a sharp weapon.


    At this moment, after the wave energy collided with the crimson steam, the scene changed in vain. First, an invisible air wave swayed on the ground, and then the temperature of the environment suddenly soared.


    The red vapor penetrating the location of the wave energy instantly evolved into a sharp gun tip shape, penetrating directly from the center of the wave energy.


    After that, Blatt¡¯s attack was completely blocked, and the rippled impact energy disappeared without a trace. After the fluctuating energy in the air dissipated, the red vapor ejected from Roentgen¡¯s palm did not stop. Still rushed towards Blatter.


    The roar sounded like a violent wind, and the hot energy mixed with strong power, instantly rushed to Blatter.


    Blatter was stunned for a while, and he took a closer look at the steam column that was about to rush over. The red steam seemed to be a stout red spear with a sharp tip and exuding terrifying energy.


    Roar¡­¡­


    Blatter seemed to be caught in extreme anger, roaring hard, the indiscriminate sound was accompanied by armed domineering, forming a substantial sonic attack, and right in front of his roar, the actual sound was more real, forming a wave The distorted wave directly destroyed the steam column.


    Seeing Blatt, who had turned into a saber-toothed tiger, Roentgen fell silent. After a while, he sighed slightly and said, "You can''t beat me, Blatter."


    The two sides paused for a moment, and Blatt watched him coldly with a pair of huge tiger eyes.


    Although Roentgen''s words didn''t mean any mockery, Blatter''s ears made him extremely angry.


    "Then try it. If you don''t use all your strength, you will be killed by me if you carelessly."


    A violent voice came from Blatter Tiger''s mouth, and his limbs stomped on the ground and made a slamming sound. Just as he was about to rush over, a familiar sound suddenly came from his ear.


    "Blat..."


    Roentgen, who was not far away, also heard this sound, his expression was stunned, and he returned to the same as before. He had already seen clearly who the person was. Although his expression had returned to normal, his heart beat faster.


    "Big Brother..."


    Blatter immediately returned to his human form and yelled at the man behind him. Then he looked at Roentgen, who was not far away, and smiled helplessly, "I still want to take Roentgen the traitor before the big brother comes. Take it down."


    "It seems that there is no chance."


    "It''s okay." Reinhardt smiled and turned his eyes to Roentgen on the opposite side. After taking a look, he said softly, "His strength is not weak. He has received the most systematic training in the Navy over the years."


    "What should I do now?" Blair nodded, "Big Brother, do you want to do it yourself?"


    "Go and watch, don''t let anyone intervene, including the navy." Reinhardt exhorted.


    Blatter walked towards an empty place in the distance, but suddenly stopped, turned his head to look at Reinhardt, and asked a little nervously: "Big brother...really want to kill him?"


    Reinhardt took a cold look at him, and Blatter''s heart shook, and he saw the cold killing intent in Reinhardt''s eyes, that kind of empty and indifferent, it seemed like a machine without emotion.


    Blatter was not talking, but turned and left.


    Roentgen looked awkward and pale, and only after Reinhardt''s gaze swept over, he whispered: "Big Brother!"


    "To shut up!"


    Reinhardt let out a cold cry and took a few steps in his direction, "Let me see what you have learned in the Navy over the years."


    After goodbye, Reinhardt didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, and he did it directly. By now, this matter has reached the point of irreversibility.


    He lifted a palm and slapped it towards Roentgen volley. The entire space suddenly shook. The powerful airflow seemed to crush the space and directly hit Roentgen¡¯s body. Suddenly, his body was smashed in half, red. The colored vapor began to diffuse.


    Obviously, he used elementalization in advance, so after this palm he was able to stand on the spot intact. After a while, Roentgen''s body was completely restored.


    "You will be killed if you don''t fight back."


    Seeing that Roentgen was standing there and not doing anything, Reinhardt said with a sneer, and then patted his palm again.


    "I won''t be merciful. Since everything I invested in you can''t be recovered, I will use my life to make it."


    After hearing this, the emotion in Roentgen''s eyes finally became firm, and then watching the slapped air wave, he immediately entered a steam overload state.


    Suddenly, the red vapor on his body quickly condensed, and then the gas suddenly compressed and gradually gathered on his palm. After a while, his right palm was hot, and the terrifying heat instantly dried up the surrounding trees.


    Overload¡¤Steam Cannon!


    The red steam neighed in the air, and the moment the terrifying heat passed through the air, leaving obvious marks, blinking and colliding with Reinhardt''s palm.


    boom!


    After the sound, Roentgen''s pupils contracted and his expression was astonished. The powerful steam cannon was defeated so easily, so easily that he couldn''t even breathe.


    In astonishment, he wanted to immediately start the vapor combustion to evade, but Reinhardt had already flashed in front of him, faster than his speed.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound again in the air. This sound was much lower than before, but there was a feeling of depression. Roentgen looked at the palm of his arm in disbelief, feeling like he was struck by lightning in his chest. Then a more powerful force poured into the body, and the whole person flew out.


    With a bang, a 20-meter-high building in the distance was completely knocked down, and the broken wreckage smashed down.


    In the ruins, Roentgen felt pain in his arm, and his body was soaked with blood. He tried to stand up, but due to the severe pain, he couldn''t stand up for a long time and could only lie on the ground and struggle.


    Is the gap so big... Roentgen couldn''t help thinking that in front of him, he didn''t seem to have the ability to resist at all, even if he had been proud of and developed a good natural steam fruit ability, it was useless.


    This simple fight only took place within one second. In this short second, Roentgen immediately understood the gap between the strengths of the two, and it was no exaggeration to use the word''second kill'' to describe it.


    Over the years, he was very informative about his increased strength. He originally thought that even if he was not Reinhardt''s opponent, he could at least deal with it for a while, but now he felt that his thoughts were too naive.

 705 Chapter 705 705.Rainbow and colorful six-pointed star

    Although his current strength is very strong, he can definitely rank in the top three in the strength of all navy lieutenants, and even facing a Qiwuhai-level combat power alone, he is confident that he can remain unbeaten and even defeat. Today''s weakest Moonlight Moria''s Qiwu naval force.


    But at this moment when he saw Reinhardt''s true strength, he knew that his previous ideas were grossly wrong.


    No, this is not Reinhardt''s true strength, because his swordsmanship and fruit abilities have not been used, and so far, only using his right hand is enough to completely suppress himself.


    The strength of the eldest brother may have surpassed one''s imagination a long time ago, maybe only the admiral of the navy can defeat him...maybe...the eldest brother has reached the level of combat power of the general.


    Thinking of this, Roentgen palpitated.


    After all, Roentgen has seen the admiral take action many times. That kind of terrifying coercion can trigger a powerful natural phenomenon with a gesture, and instantly turn a city into ruins. That feeling is the same as facing the big brother now. This intense pressure is exactly the same.


    Just as Roentgen¡¯s thoughts were overturned, a strong air burst sounded. Suddenly, the ruins collapsed into powder under this pressure. With all his strength, he finally got out of the air burst range, but the next second, a storm The same attack still hit him all.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    Reinhardt only used his right palm from beginning to end, and his swordsmanship and fruit abilities were not used, but even so, he still easily killed Roentgen in a second, which shows how terrifying the difference in strength between the two is.


    With a bang, Roentgen fell to the ground again, and the ground also undulated and then cracked hundreds of meters of cracks. In this short battle, this area had been completely destroyed.


    Huh...cough.


    Huh...cough.


    Huh...cough.


    Roentgen lay on the ground, gasping quickly, and while breathing, he kept coughing up blood in his mouth, as if he was coughing up his lungs, but after a while, he seemed to have recovered a lot, so he struggled to stand up.


    Feeling a pain spread all over, Roentgen finally stabilized his body.


    Seeing the scene of Roentgen struggling to stand up, Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, and then he showed an expression that should have been like this. With this ability to resist, this is what Reinhardt has always expected of him. strength.


    "It seems that you haven''t studied very well in the navy these years, and you can''t save your life." Reinhardt said softly while watching Roentgen who stood up.


    Roentgen wiped the blood from his mouth and grinned: "Your insincere expression is exactly the same as before. I am obviously satisfied with the strength I have trained in the Navy, but pretends to be insignificant. , Brother."


    "Do you think you know me well?" Reinhardt sneered. Indeed, as he said, the resistance demonstrated by Roentgen not only satisfied him, but also exceeded his expectations. This is not only It can be achieved by hard work.


    Roentgen shook his head and looked directly at him: "I knew it before, but I don''t know it now."


    "Do you know what you are facing next?" Reinhardt continued to look at him, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    "I know, but I will never regret it."


    "What a great one, I will never regret it!" Suddenly, Reinhardt fell into a rage, "Do you remember saying something similar to this..."


    Roentgen''s eyes shook, as if he was caught in a long-lasting memory. After a while, he came back to his senses and looked at Reinhardt: "I was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Do you expect a seventeen or eighteen year old boy? Does a young man who can''t decide what he wants to do tomorrow, decide his own future life path?"


    "So... you regret it?" Reinhardt suddenly calmed down again.


    Roentgen still shook his head: "No regrets."


    "But that was just an impulsive decision made at a certain stage of life, just to repay my eldest brother for his life-saving and professional education."


    "So that''s how you repayed?"


    After hearing this, Roentgen fell silent.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Reinhardt looked at him without rushing to do it.


    "What I said you won''t let me do what I want, right?"


    Roentgen''s eyes crossed with Reinhardt''s. He knew Reinhardt''s character very well, and knew that Reinhardt would never tolerate this kind of thing, so he would never let him go no matter what he said.


    "It''s better to die in battle than to be executed unilaterally by me."


    "Take out your strongest strength, let me see if you have the strength to let me lose half of my hair after so many years of cultivation."


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, a huge momentum spread in all directions, and invisible energy covered the environment.


    Roentgen felt this powerful energy pass through his body, and he felt a tremor in his heart, but this tremor was only eliminated in an instant.


    overload!


    In an instant, Roentgen entered an overload state again. He turned the power of the steam fruit to the extreme. The crimson gas and the terrifying heat that came out of his body caused a strange distortion in this space.


    Chong Ceng... Roentgen''s body seemed to emit a soft noise like the engine''s spinning. When this soft noise continued to sound, the steam in his body was also growing crazily.


    When the overload was completely completed, the crimson vapor on Roentgen''s body had a strange change, and the color changed dramatically, forming a stream of vapor energy with crimson as the main body and other similar colors.


    Like a colorful rainbow!


    Bang!


    In an instant, Roentgen completed all of this, and then his legs bent and stepped on with all his strength. Suddenly hundreds of meters of cracks appeared on the ground. The cracked ground with a terrifying wind and hot energy, mixed together, moved towards Spread in all directions.


    "Although this trick has not yet been fully developed, it is enough to give it some power."


    Roentgen muttered to himself, feeling the endless power in his body expanding.


    This trick is derived from a powerful technique developed by the steam fruit ability. It is a steam that is more superior to crimson red steam. The main body is composed of crimson red, but it also contains other similar steam, which emits a kind in the air. Color, he called it rainbow!


    In an instant, Roentgen seemed to turn into a fast rocket, and his body shuttled back and forth in the sky, not knowing whether it was because of the too fast speed, or because of his deliberate spreading, a hexagram appeared in the sky where Roentgen''s body passed.


    The six-pointed star made up of rainbow vapor is like a magnificent pattern printed on the sky.


    Rainbow¡¤Colorful Six-pointed Star!!!

 706 Chapter 706 706. Sanctions (add more for retrospection)

    Buzzing buzzing!


    Six consecutive vibrating sounds rang, and the six corners of the six-pointed star staying in the sky glowed with a rainbow color, and then terrifying energy penetrated like a meteor.


    1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. Six rainbows rushed in turn, blocking all the places where Reinhardt was hiding.


    Reinhardt shook slightly, and then saw clearly the terrifying energy gathered in the six horns of the six-pointed star. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Roentgen could develop the steam fruit to such a level, it was beyond his imagination.


    He can think of using steam to form a six-pointed star, and compressing the steam with six horns, using the expansion characteristics of the steam fruit to push the steam out in one fell swoop, even he has never thought about this. This is definitely a talent, a powerful talent. .


    The more this happened, the stronger Reinhardt''s anger was betrayed, so he exerted his strength all over his body, his right palm turned into claws, and he claws past him in the fighting posture of a dragon claw fist.


    High-level Arms Breath!


    The invisible energy ejected from his claws directly collided with the energy of the rainbow hexagram, and the hexagram energy instantly collapsed.


    His move was formed after the combination of Dragon Claw Fist and advanced armed color domineering, directly destroying the six energies rushing from the inside.


    Roentgen was a little stunned to see this scene, but he reacted in an instant, and roared at Reinhardt: "It''s not over yet..."


    Roentgen disappeared from his eyes again.


    Reinhardt was still standing on the spot. After seeing Roentgen disappeared in front of his eyes, he moved his body slightly. At this moment, Reinhardt appeared in front of his eyes and patted a palm lightly.


    Roentgen quickly raised his hand in a hurry, and the colorful rainbow steam turned into a ball in his palm.


    When the two touched, the ball exploded like a cannonball, and the terrifying energy spread out.


    The explosions continued and roared like thunder. The steam ball after the explosion spun to form a terrifying steam field, melting everything in this space cleanly, and then a steam column with a diameter of more than five meters rose into the sky.


    In the distance in the Chambord Islands, the naval base numbered 62, the navy suddenly discovered this strong steam energy and was shocked.


    "That''s... Lieutenant General Waldo''s fruit ability." One of the navy responded.


    "Report to General Polusalino immediately."


    On the other side, most people in the Chambord Islands have also seen this steam energy, shocked by this huge sound, even if they are so far away, they still seem to be able to feel the terrifying energy contained in it.


    "It seems that you have developed the steam fruit well. It is not in vain that I have explained to you the principle of steam formation many times that year."


    After the vapor dissipated in the air, Reinhardt said calmly.


    Roentgen landed on a ruined ground. Although his expression was as usual, he knew in his heart that the series of attacks just now consumed a lot of physical strength, especially the extreme overload state that consumed the most physical strength, but even so, it did not represent him. There is no strength to continue fighting.


    "It''s a pity that I still can''t hurt you... can''t it?" Roentgen said disappointedly.


    "Then it ends here." Reinhardt.


    "Wait..." Roentgen said suddenly, "I have one more trick. If I still can''t hurt you, then I will accept my fate."


    "So you would rather die without changing your decision?"


    Seeing Roentgen''s eyes firm, Reinhardt sighed softly, then looked at him coldly, "Let''s start!"


    Roentgen breathed a sigh of relief, and gradually recovered his calmness. Then he took the golden jewelry hanging on his chest in his hand. It was a golden cross necklace, about ten centimeters in length and six centimeters in width, with a four on the cross. Leaf flower.


    "Why... Did you take out the cross to pray?" After seeing this scene, Reinhardt sneered again.


    Reinhardt knew the origin of this cross. It was the only relic left behind after the death of Roentgen''s parents. If he hadn''t arrived in time, Roentgen would have been buried in the hands of the pirates.


    Roentgen held the cross firmly in his hand, and the chain on the top of the cross was tied to his neck, looking very beautiful.


    "I have been telling myself that this cross is a testimony to the future."


    "What to witness?" Reinhardt frowned.


    "Witness me to wipe out all the pirates in the world." Roentgen suddenly roared, and then put his right hand against the bottom of the cross and aimed at Reinhardt, and a palpitating rainbow appeared in his eyes in a daze.


    "Pirate, all damn it!"


    There was a strange expansion in the air, and then the air was compressed as if it had been emptied, and then there was a huge change on the cross in Roentgen''s right hand.


    The small cross ignited a flame-like gas.


    Om...


    There was a vibration in the space, and rainbow steam was flying around Roentgen''s body, like a meteor circling, in the quiet and silent space, the murderous aura and the hot energy converged into one.


    The rainbow-colored steam enveloped Roentgen like a flame, and then burst into the sky like a pillar. After that, the twisted gas swayed into a wave shape. Because of the terrifying pressure and heat, he appeared a whole body. Flashing thunder and lightning.


    The rainbow steam suddenly converged, and gathered towards the cross like a cloud of smoke.


    Roentgen looked happy, and this move was completed in an instant. Soon the steam in his body and the steam in the cross ran at the same time, and the terrifying rainbow steam was ejected.


    Cross Drive¡¤Judgment!!!


    A majestic iridescent vapor exploded on the cross, which was condensed after being compressed many times, and contained an unusual pressure inside.


    The diameter of this rainbow steam was only one meter, but its energy was more than ten times that of before, and the surrounding air was completely melted.


    Looking at the terrifying steam rushing over, Reinhardt could feel that the compressed energy in this steam and the terrifying power generated at the moment of release were absolutely different from the steam used by Roentgen before.


    Reinhardt still raised his right hand as before, and after watching the rushing rainbow steam, his right foot stepped forward.


    With a bang, the ground shook violently, and the ground in front of it undulated like a wave, and suddenly cracked into a huge pit.


    Bang!


    The rainbow steam collided with his palm, and the sky was full of swift steam. Reinhardt''s sleeves tremble and his long hair fluttered. Although the steam contained terrifying energy, it was still blocked by his palm.


    "too weak¡­¡­"


    Soon after, the rainbow steam disappeared completely, and Reinhardt stared at Roentgen with indifferent eyes and said softly.


    This is a kind of indifference that a strong person with absolute strength can show, but in Roentgen''s eyes, it looks like a mountain that can never be crossed in his life.


    Da Da Da... Reinhardt walked over slowly, as if every step was like a hammer hitting his heart. He had a thought of running away immediately, but his body could not move.


    Reinhardt stretched out his right hand to rest on Roentgen''s chest, and said softly: "Have you ever thought that there will be such a day?"


    Roentgen raised his head in astonishment, saw a pair of cold eyes, and then felt powerful energy condensing in front of his chest.


    Bang!


    Strong energy passed through the chest.


    Uh...poof!


    Roentgen spit out blood, but stood still with full support.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three consecutive same voices sounded, Roentgen finally could not support and fell.

 707 Chapter 707 707. Twelve-string golden rain embroidered flying umbrella

    Roentgen was lying on the ground, staring at Reinhardt, as if there was no fear of death.


    Reinhardt stared at him. After a while, he suddenly bent over and whispered a few words in his ear, his voice was so low that he couldn''t find it. This process took only nearly two seconds.


    No one knows what Reinhardt said to him in the short period of nearly two seconds. Reinhardt didn''t seem to want others to hear it either.


    After listening to Reinhardt''s whisper, Roentgen''s expression became thoughtful, but his calmness was restored instantly.


    Reinhardt stood up slowly, and then felt a rather powerful breath, so he said to himself: "Is it finally here..."


    Thinking of this, he raised his right hand and pointed it at Roentgen, but a cold voice came from his ear: "Stop!"


    Ok?


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, and the woman who suddenly appeared was a little bit beyond his expectations. It was not Admiral Polusalino, but Lieutenant Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, the Gion Lieutenant General known as "Peach Rabbit".


    "Blatt, stop her!" Although Gion''s appearance was unexpected, this plan could not be interrupted. At the most critical moment in progress, Reinhardt moved towards the distant cloth. Rattle gave an order, and Brat nodded, then rushed over.


    Gion''s brows frowned, and a look of anger appeared on her face. After seeing Blatter rushing, she immediately drew the famous knife [Jin Pira] and slashed it up, bang... the claws collided with the blade, and a burst of sparks burst out The garden was shaken back a few steps.


    Just as she wanted to continue rushing over, she suddenly saw Reinhardt slap Roentgen''s chest with his right palm. This palm seemed to be earth-shattering. Even so far away, she could feel extremely powerful.


    Gion was completely furious: "Asshole, stop now..."


    No matter how impatient she was, she couldn''t break through Blatter''s obstacle in a short time, so she brushed the airtight of [Jin Piro], and the shadow of the knife hit Blatter like a storm. Body.


    Blatter''s face changed, thinking that the angry woman was really terrifying. It seemed that the relationship between Roentgen and this female navy was really unusual.


    Thinking of this, Blatter chuckled and fought with Gion.


    Roentgen was hit hard and was unconscious, and the blood clotting on his chest was soaked again.


    At this moment, Reinhardt''s heart moved, and finally he noticed the invisible movement in the distance, so a weird smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then his right hand inadvertently patted Roentgen''s most injured right chest. , The Navy did not notice this detail.


    Reinhardt stood up straight, and immediately pulled out the Demon Sword [Nightmare].


    The blade reflected a dazzling sharp edge in the sunlight, and then slashed towards Roentgen.


    Is he afraid that Roentgen will not die completely and is making up for it?


    "stop!"


    Gion in the distance saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and then the [Jin Piro] in the right hand slashed fiercely, and a golden air blade directly shook Blatter a few meters away, taking this opportunity , Gion immediately swung the knife and rushed over, trying to prevent Reinhardt from swinging the knife towards Roentgen.


    However, one person moved faster than her, Gion was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes were full of joy.


    "He gave it to me and immediately took Lieutenant General Valdo to the hospital for treatment."


    A touch of golden shadow came back and forth, like a twinkling meteor. Suddenly, Reinhardt felt a powerful aura, so he sneered: "Is it finally here..."


    Although the admiral Huang Yuan had arrived, he still did not stop swinging the knife.


    Before three ten-thousandths of breath, a magnificent and stunning gold flashed by.


    Bang!


    The golden flash appeared next to Reinhardt in the blink of an eye, and then kicked the demon knife he was holding in his right hand. The powerful golden light collided with the invisible edge and exploded like a thunderbolt.


    The two broke up as soon as they touched. Although the short match did not take much advantage, it also completely resolved the crisis.


    At this time, a group of navy ran in the distance, and after seeing the unknown Lieutenant General Waldo, they immediately rushed over.


    "Gion Lieutenant General, you first take Lieutenant General Valdo for treatment, and Reinhardt will leave it to me." Polusalino showed a lazy smile.


    Gion''s expression was completely filled with anger. At this time, she heard Polusalino''s words and returned to normal. Then she immediately ran towards Roentgen, and after a simple inspection of her injuries, her brows became deeper and deeper.


    "Hehe I want to go... it''s not that easy." Blatter immediately rushed towards Gion, the Gion blade turned, the golden knife shadow rotated in the air a few times, and then it flew away like an umbrella. , And then turned into twelve golden slashes and flew out.


    Geisha¡¤Twelve String Golden Rain Embroidered Flying Umbrella!


    When this move is cut out, the blade is like the umbrella handle of an umbrella spinning rapidly, a sharp air blade is condensed during the rotation, and then the palm of the hand shakes, as if the umbrella is being stretched, the air blade is like The umbrella surface immediately turned into twelve golden slashes and flew.


    Blatter looked at the golden slash flying over in surprise, looking like a golden dragon roaring.


    He was a little surprised, surprised that the strength of this female navy''s wave of hands was so powerful that it made him feel a strong pressure.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi three times, three golden slashes hit him, and the other nine slashes were defeated.


    "Hey, the strength is good, then accompany you to have fun." Blatt ignored the injury and smiled at Gion Yin.


    On the other side, Reinhardt confronted Polusalino.


    "It''s really time for you to come, Lord Polusalino, I have killed your good men."


    Reinhardt looked directly at Polusalino and said jokingly.


    "You are really cruel Reinhardt, even your childhood playmates can kill you." Polusalino said casually as if he didn''t care about Roentgen''s life or death.


    The birth of Roentgen and his teenage experiences are not difficult to find. The Navy has known for a long time, and it is nothing.


    "Nothing, some people are blocking my way." Reinhardt chuckled.


    Polusalino looked at Reinhardt, but he thought about the cause and effect of this incident in his heart. Obviously, Reinhardt wanted to kill Valdo Roentgen completely, so Waldo Roentgen and Reinha Is it a pure teenage playmate relationship?


    This is what he doubts most, but Roentgen has always been one of the most capable naval cadres. Roentgen is also a valuable asset for the navy, and he absolutely must find a way to save it.


    Thinking of this, Polusalino replied lazily: "Then now I''m in your way."

 708 Chapter 708 708. Comet VS Flash (seeking monthly ticket at the beginning of the month)

    When the voice fell, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly stagnated, and the next second, the two disappeared in place at the same time.


    boom!


    Polusalino kicked Reinhardt''s arm, the air shook, and a fierce golden light burst out.


    After holding up Polusalino''s attack, Reinhardt showed a cold smile: "Then I will kick you away like trash, how about... Your Excellency Polusalino?"


    "It''s terrible..." After answering, Polusalino used force again, and the golden flash burst out, "Then taste the power of the speed of light kick."


    The golden light skyrocketed again, and the fierce kicking skills combined with the ability to naturally tie the shining fruit, formed an extraordinary power. Under this force, Reinhardt flew directly.


    However, as soon as Reinhardt flew out, there was a noise like waves rising and falling in the air, and then a slash with a diameter of more than three meters penetrated.


    After seeing this slash, Polusalino shook slightly, and immediately stretched out his hand in the air to make a move. The golden light condensed into a golden lightsaber that was nearly two meters away. This weapon was composed entirely of photons. Cong Yunjian!


    Porusalino shook his hands and slashed hard against the slash that came!


    Bang...


    Suddenly, the golden light exploded like rain, and the slash that Reinhardt swung was unusually fierce and powerful. Polusalino failed to completely defeat him with a single blow, so his hands reappeared, so he talked to Reinhardt. Hart''s slash formed a stalemate, and after a long time, the slash completely disappeared.


    "I have long heard that Polusalino is actually a swordsman, and today I can finally see you drawing a sword." I don''t know when, Reinhardt appeared in front of Polusalino a few meters away.


    "Let me draw the sword, you have to be prepared." Polusalino said, his hands still felt a little shaking, and the slashing attack was unexpectedly fierce.


    Shit... Reinhardt held [Nightmare] in both hands, and smiled indifferently: "I am also a swordsman. Swordsman and swordsman are facing each other. This is fair."


    After two squeaking sounds, the two ran towards each other at the same time, and the golden ray of Tiancong Yunjian collided with the Demon Blade Nightmare.


    Bang!


    The strong metal impact formed a raging wind, and the ground was continuously destroyed.


    Facing the Navy Admiral Huang Yuan, Reinhardt did not dare to be big. Only when he held the sword with both hands and swung it with all his strength, he could fight equally with him, but Huang Yuan also held the Sky Cloud Sword with both hands.


    There was no unnecessary nonsense for the two of them, and the battle continued, and the two swords fought wildly, and the golden rain and the chaotic wind continued to meet.


    Is this the strength of the Admiral... Reinhardt thought that the battle with Admiral Yellow Ape didn''t dare to be distracted at all. No wonder everyone said that Admirals were monsters, and that this level of combat power was comparable to the Four Emperors. Basically, there is not much difference, at least he has fought against the four emperor level combat power many times, and did not see how much difference the four emperors and the admiral.


    But today is different. In the past, his combat power has not been achieved. Now his physical skills and swordsmanship have reached a certain level, and the fruit ability has also been developed to a very deep level. In addition, he has learned advanced armed color domineering. Therefore, facing the admiral Huang Yuan, there was no panic.


    Even if he couldn''t fight, he believed Huang Yuan would not be able to keep him.


    Huang Yuan was also very shocked at this time. He thought that Reinhardt''s strength was only ranked in the top three in Qiwuhai. He didn''t think that he had a combat power comparable to his own. However, in this nearly an hour of swordsmanship, During the skill contest, he was shocked like never before. Is this guy already so powerful?


    Fighting with the admiral of the admiral did not lose the wind.


    What the admiral is, is synonymous with the strong, and it is his pride.


    Porusalino became more and more frightened. He had already put away his contempt, and took out general-level combat power to fight with him, but Reinhardt did not have any situation of retreat. More than that, this man fought. The meaning seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and the more you fight, the more spirit you get.


    He didn''t know that Reinhardt was a combat-type master who was able to continuously improve himself in battle. One of the reasons why his combat power has increased so quickly over the years is that he has gone through many lives and deaths to exceed his limits. fighting.


    clang¡­¡­


    The huge impact sound once again spread throughout the Chambord Islands. Between the rapidly intertwined lights and shadows, two lights and shadows of gold and blue can be vaguely seen in the sky, the earth, and even the sea. The battlefield between the two has gone from The previous location has moved to various locations in the Chambord Islands.


    The residents, merchants, pirates, and navy of the Chambord Islands watched this scene in shock, as if they were watching the scene of the gods fighting.


    Boom boom boom...


    Countless explosions sounded in various places in the Chambord Islands, including the location number 9 where human trafficking is the main place, the sightseeing area number 41, and the naval base number 61. These three areas have been affected and destroyed by the fighting between the two. Mostly.


    "General Polusalino!"


    In the light of the explosion fire, the navy called for help at Huang Yuan, and was then completely swallowed by the fire light exploded by a azure blue beam. Such scenes have occurred in many places on the island.


    At this time, it was no longer a pure swordsmanship duel, but a swordsmanship + fruit duel, the flash against the comet.


    Seeing that many of his subordinates were buried in the sea of ??fire, Huang Yuan seemed to be angry. Holding the Sky Cloud Sword in both hands, he slashed again. With a bang, Reinhardt''s angle was shifted, and then the slash flew to the side, directing the distance. The huge mountain corner is divided into two.


    "Asshole, do you want to destroy this island?" Huang Yuan''s rare anger made Reinhardt feel that it was a very interesting thing.


    "Isn''t this in line with the navy''s idea?" Reinhardt smiled sullenly. "After all, this island is full of pirates. Destroying the Chambord Islands can relieve a lot of pressure on your navy headquarters."


    The golden light flickered between the interlacing, and the blue light appeared in the area covered by the airflow. The two were extremely fast, and only the golden and blue light and shadow flickered.


    Polusalino''s gaze began to change, the state that had not been awake before was swept away, his eyes became sharp, and the aura that belonged to the superior burst out instantly.


    Huang Yuan flashed high up in an instant, then crossed his arms, and the golden light in his hands kept flashing.


    Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu!


    Suddenly, thousands of photons fell from the sky, like a hurricane, and every dazzling light bullet gathered terrifying photon energy.


    Reinhardt raised his head in surprise, he could feel the terrifying energy in these dense rains of light, and he absolutely couldn''t harden his body.


    This is Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu, the most proud move of Admiral Huang Yuan, and the ones that allow him to use this move are extremely powerful opponents.

 709 709.Chapter 709 Comet flying from the surface to the sky

    The rain in the sky was almost here, so Reinhardt shook the nightmare in his right hand, the dial in his eyes suddenly changed, and blue sparks burst out violently.


    In an instant, his left hand stretched out, palm up, and then a blue halo spiraled up, forming a transparent blue ball with a diameter of nearly ten centimeters, like a reduced version of the earth.


    Before the rain fell on him, the small blue ball suddenly expanded, with the sky and the earth as the core area, directly wrapping up most of the Chambordian Islands.


    Planet!!!


    Reinhardt''s body kept evading within the range of the planet, and all those light rains fell through.


    "Porusalino...How about my trick?" Suddenly, Reinhardt appeared on the top of Huang Yuan''s head and said with a sarcasm.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Porusalino''s eyes, and he didn''t realize when this guy ran on top of his head, but in the next second, Reinhardt''s figure disappeared again, accompanied by a blue light.


    "I''m here..." Reinhardt appeared behind Polusalino again, and before he turned his head, the voice appeared from the other side again.


    "Here."


    "Here, here..."


    "Hahahaha..."


    The sound of Reinhardt''s laughter constantly came from the sky, the earth and the sea. At this moment, Huang Yuan was really shocked. He was able to appear in different places without even noticing it, how fast?


    It is absolutely impossible. Even if the speed is fast, there will be traces of the shuttle between the two positions, but there is no trace of the shuttle on this guy, just like a teleport.


    Thinking of this, Huang Yuan''s gaze was placed on the rays of light that were constantly rotating and jumping around, and thousands of rays of light appeared in every position inside the planet.


    What he didn''t know was that these tens of thousands of rays were the trajectory of Reinhardt''s transition.


    "Here..." In a daze, Huang Yuan heard a voice, turned his head in astonishment, and found Reinhardt appeared behind him.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt hung upside down in the air, and after the high-level armed color was condensed, he kicked Polusalino, and a violent impact sounded. Polusalino suddenly turned into a golden light and fell like a sharp arrow. Earth.


    With a bang, the blast of air spread wildly, all surrounding buildings collapsed, and a lot of trees were destroyed.


    "General Polusalino..."


    "General Polusalino was hit..."


    "Report to the headquarters immediately..."


    When a group of navies saw this scene, they immediately yelled in panic. There was a panic in the navy. Then they raised their guns and shot at Reinhardt, part of which rushed towards Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt ignored the navy, but calmly watched the scene of the yellow ape falling into the ground. He had a sense of accomplishment about being able to hurt the admiral. After all, this proved so many years of crazy The practice was not in vain.


    Since developing the ability of [Planet], he has become more and more aware of the power of the clock fruit ability. First of all, the command system and daylight system abilities developed by the calendar dial. After the development of the celestial body ability, it completely replaced the ability of the daylight system, so The daylight system ability was put on hold by him before it was fully developed.


    Although the manifestation of the command system ability is not exaggerated enough, it is extremely powerful, with command and pointer backtracking as the most important, completely hole card ability.


    In the celestial dial, the celestial system abilities are the main focus. [Planet] is the foundation of all the abilities of the celestial system. Within the range covered by the planet, the dense and constantly shuttled light is like the orbit of the planet. Reinhardt is Jumping back and forth according to the trajectory of these rays is the same as teleporting. As long as he is within the range of [planet], he has the confidence to control everything.


    Moreover, this ability of [Planet] has not yet been developed to the limit, and there are more development possibilities.


    It is not easy for this devil fruit to develop to this point. It may not be possible for ordinary people to develop a celestial dial. Without the existence of a celestial dial, the celestial ability will no longer exist, and the [planet] trick cannot appear.


    Reinhardt landed on the ground, watching the navy rushing to his side, the [Nightmare] with his right hand held back gently waved in the air, a blue light spread out like a wave, and then everything All of the navy is in illusion.


    This is based on the demon sword [Nightmare], slashing illusion type slashes, which can make people fall into endless illusions.


    But for a moment, these navies all reacted, and countless cries rang out, as if they saw something terrifying.


    "It seems that your navy''s will is not firm either." Reinhardt sneered to himself, and then noticed that there was movement in the place where the yellow ape fell.


    Huang Yuan stood up from the ground, patted the dust off his navy coat, and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth proved that Reinhardt''s foot still hurt him.


    Huang Yuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then walked to Reinhardt and asked in confusion, "What is this ability?"


    "[Planet]!"


    "Planet?" Huang Yuan frowned and glanced at him again, "Can the Superman Clock Fruit develop this ability?"


    He felt incredible. The [planet] trick is clearly the ability of celestial bodies, especially the process of Reinhardt''s continuous transition just now, which is clearly a way of celestial bodies moving.


    "Of course." Reinhardt smiled, "There is a kind of clock called the astronomical clock, which can be used to develop celestial dials."


    "It''s really incredible..." Huang Yuan said in amazement, seeming to admire a little, so after sighing, his eyes immediately cooled down, staring at Reinhardt, "but it''s over."


    "Then try it." Reinhardt laughed wildly, and then waved the nightmare he held in the air. After that, the blue light in the planet was commanded to rise, the light condensed and turned into countless meteors. Huang Yuan rushed over.


    Seeing the blue meteors rushing over, Huang Yuan directly lifted his right foot and kept kicking on the light. The golden light and the blue light kept colliding. After a while, part of the blue light commanded by Reinhardt was kicked by Huang Yuan. The skill was defeated.


    At this moment, Reinhardt reappeared on top of Huang Yuan''s head, and the Demon Sword slashed directly, but the sky cluster cloud sword in Huang Yuan''s hand suddenly blocked.


    Suddenly, the air current burst, the light beams speeded, and the golden and blue light beams broke through the clouds.


    A blue light rushed to the sky, and it was Reinhardt''s figure flying out by the yellow ape, and it kept flying backwards towards the depths of the sky.


    He lost control of his body. Although it was only a short time, it was fatal because he was out of the range of [planet].

 710 Chapter 710 710. The knife inserted into the navy heart

    ad.


    Reinhardt suddenly saw a beam of light begin to fold, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Yata Mirror!


    Porusalino''s palms are facing each other, and a mirror-like beam of light is folded and projected in the sky, extremely fast, the mirror light is projected to the top of Reinhardt''s head in the blink of an eye, and the yellow ape''s figure immediately appears.


    This is the speed of the flash, where the light is projected, and the yellow ape can appear.


    "Now you are no longer within the [planet] range, there is no way to hide it." A lazy voice sounded, and the terrifying golden light on the yellow ape''s feet condensed, and then blasted on Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt felt a sudden pain in his body, and his body fell to the ground uncontrollably. At the moment of falling, due to the strong force, the entire space produced a huge popping sound.


    What surprised him was that the direction of the fall was not within the range of the planet.


    Although Reinhardt was unable to stop the fall for the time being, his abilities could be used, so he prepared to repeat the same technique and used [Planet] again to cover the falling area, but Huang Yuan used the Yata mirror to chase him again and kicked violently. Blasted on Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt was hit hard and he vomited blood repeatedly. The newly condensed [Planet] disappeared before it could spread.


    Huang Yuan continued to repeat his previous moves, hitting Reinhardt at least five times during his fall.


    Boom!


    Reinhardt crashed into the ground, shaking the entire Chambordian Islands.


    Just after this, a golden rainbow appeared in the sky, like a thousand-meter-long golden sword piercing through it, and a strong halo appeared in the air, bang bang bang... the moment the golden light penetrated, A series of sonic booms continued to be heard in the sky, and then inserted into the ground, and there was a shock, the majestic light like a torrent rolling towards the surroundings.


    "Run..."


    "Help..."


    "General Polusalino is angry..."


    The pirates, navy, and residents far away from their fighting were all affected by this light.


    Huang Yuan jumped down from the sky, looked at the huge deep pit not far away, and sighed softly. He didn''t know how long it had been so angry, so he used all his strength, Reinhardt was qualified to let him use it. Full force.


    "do you died¡­¡­"


    Huang Yuan glanced at the dark pit and muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, a slight vibration rang again, and then a fierce slash flew from the pit.


    Huang Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and the Sky Cong Yun Sword in his hand slashed fiercely, and immediately defeated the flying slash.


    "The end of the crossbow!" Huang Yuan sneered in a low voice. Although this slash is still fierce, the power it covers is incomparable to before. Even if Reinhardt still has the power of a battle, there is absolutely no such vigor as before. show.


    Reinhardt jumped out of the pit, panting quickly, and there were many wounds on his shoulders, cheeks, and arms. The bleeding had stopped and the wounds were slowly healing.


    His performance at this time was a little embarrassed, his black hair was scattered, and his black crown also showed a lot of damage. The right hand holding [Nightmare] trembled slightly. It was obvious that he had suffered serious injuries under the ferocious offensive of Huang Ape just now.


    "Even if it is a devil fruit that can manipulate celestial bodies, it does not mean that it is invincible." Seeing Reinhardt appear in front of him, Huang Yuan said coldly.


    "Haha..." Reinhardt sneered silently, then vomited blood, and continued to look at Huang Yuan, "As expected of the Admiral."


    "Since you haven''t completely lost the ability to fight back, then I''m going to be serious." Huang Yuan lifted his right foot, the golden light gathered, and then stared at Reinhardt.


    "Admiral-level combat power, really abnormal!" Reinhardt whispered secretly. The angry admiral was really terrifying. The attacks of Huang Yuan just now were extraordinary. If it weren''t for his solid foundation in physical skills, plus In the past few years, the physical training has not stopped, and he has cultivated a physique like steel, otherwise he would have been defeated.


    After all, the opponent was an admiral of the navy, and such a high-intensity battle still made him feel a little strenuous.


    However, the purpose of coming this time has been achieved. The crime of killing the navy in full view has been established. The most important thing is that even if he became a pirate after the war, the navy would not have any doubts about Roentgen.


    The whole plan is extremely thrilling, and a slight loss of measure will inevitably lead to irreparable losses.However, he believes that with Roentgen''s physique and his secretly photographed commands and healing acceleration capabilities, he will surely escape the danger.


    This price cannot be neglected, but the choice at this time is extremely correct, because the next is the Navy¡¯s big plan. I believe that before this plan, even if the Navy forcibly cancels his status as King Qiwuhai, the world government will not agree. It is precisely because of this that he has enough confidence to make a big fuss in the Chambord Islands.


    However, because of his cautious nature, he is still a little worried and needs to do some auxiliary work later, which is the key to whether he can make a knife in the enemy''s heart in the future.


    As a disciple of Nai You, he never forgot who the enemy was, not the pirates, nor the navy, but the world government.


    This battle with Admiral Huang Yuan, let him understand that there are still some gaps in combat power with the generals of the four emperors. Although this gap is very small, for this level of combat power, any small difference Gaps can be fatal weaknesses.


    But he didn''t intend to stop there, because this kind of opportunity to fight the navy alone is rare, so he should make good use of it, and he still has chassis moves that he didn''t use.


    The most important thing is that no matter how big he is, the world government will still not cancel his Qiwuhai status before that big plan.


    Since then, it has become more unscrupulous.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt laughed arrogantly: "Hahahaha, the real battle is only now beginning..."


    The voice fell, and three crisp bells rang.


    !


    In a trance like an illusion, the impact was like a drum beat, and then a huge change appeared in his eyes, the pointer began to rotate, and the sparks swirled like a meteor in the night sky.


    Instruction¡¤Pointer backtracking!


    When Wan Lai was completely silent, the impact of the hands was as dense as a drum, and in the next second, a terrifying aura rose into the sky like a tsunami.


    Huang Yuan was shocked suddenly, and suddenly found that Reinhardt on the opposite side seemed to have recovered to the period of complete victory, no... the combat power was better than before, and the fighting spirit was more frantic and surging.


    He saw Reinhardt''s injuries recover at an incredible speed, and all the wounds on his body recovered in the blink of an eye. After this, the thunderous impact finally stopped.

 711 Chapter 711

    Polusalino saw a pair of azure blue eyes that were shining like stars, secret and deep, as magnificent as planets in the depths of the universe.


    "Porusalino..."


    There was a roar of thunder in the sky, and then the ground shook, buildings in all directions collapsed instantly, Reinhardt flew up, [Nightmare] slashed his head.


    Huang Yuan was so frightened at this time that he never expected that Reinhardt would be able to fully recover his combat power in an instant. He looked no different from the time of the victory, but his fighting spirit was even better. Once upon a time.


    A powerhouse of this level, could it be Qiwuhai?


    He couldn¡¯t believe that in the world, the world¡¯s No. 1 swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk, was the most powerful, but Reinhardt¡¯s current strength absolutely surpassed Hawkeye¡¯s level of warfare. Once out of control, the threat to the Navy is unimaginable.


    The most important thing is that Reinhardt is only 31 years old now, far from reaching the age of the peak of combat power, and it is impossible to say that there will be a four-emperor-level powerhouse in the future.


    Thinking of this, Huang Yuan became more and more frightened, wishing to immediately return to the navy headquarters to report, but the ferocious demon knife had already been cut to his eyes.


    Huang Yuan held the Sky Cong Yun Sword in both hands and swung it fiercely at the demon sword that had been slashed over.


    There is a weird illusion of the extreme sound, the sound is not strong, just like the metal sound of several strings breaking one after another, but after this soft sound, the whole world seems to fall into silence.


    There is no movement around, but if you observe carefully, you can find that everything around is making an extremely slight vibration, and there are no waves in the distant sea, and some are just like the light shaking of the sea.


    Click...


    Suddenly, a sound of glass shattering appeared, as if the world that had been stopped just now became a portrait. After this sound, the whole world split.


    "Heaven... the sky... the sky is cracked!!!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted from the Chambord Islands.


    Everyone looked towards the sky, and saw black clouds rolling in the sky, and an endless crack appeared in the middle of the black clouds, which was like an abyss.


    "Why... why, why did the Black Duke fight with the admiral?"


    One of the navy wearing a navy coat said impatiently.


    "Red-haired Shanks only beat White Beard a few days ago. Why did Qiwuhai dare to swing a knife at the admiral?"


    "Is this world really going to be in chaos?"


    At this moment, a fierce roar spread throughout the Chambord Islands.


    "Hahahaha...this boring world, completely destroy it..."


    After the roar, the Chambordian Islands began to vigorously shake, the islands gradually shattered, and countless buildings were destroyed by this incredible force.


    "Asshole... I killed you!"


    boom!


    The impact shocked people''s hearts. Countless people covered their ears as they fled for their lives, because the shock hit their souls.


    Huang Yuan was furious, the sky cluster cloud sword in his hand burst into brilliant flashes, and he kept slashing towards Reinhardt.


    Planet


    Reinhardt spread out his left hand, and the blue ball of light spread again, his body continuously leaping across the Chambord Islands, Huang Yuan relied on the domineering color and the speed of the sparkling fruit to chase, the sound of weapon impact did not stop at all, and kept sounding. Come.


    The fighting momentum of the two is too strong, even the lieutenant general level of the combat power can not approach, and those pirates stationed on the Chambord Islands, most of them returned to the pirate ship, immediately away from the range of the island. .


    Regardless of the outcome of this battle, the beautiful Chambord islands of the past will no longer exist, and countless residents have been killed and injured.


    At this time, somewhere on the island, a lieutenant general of the navy headquarters was holding a telephone worm to talk to the headquarters, and urgently reported the battle in the Chambord Islands.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I ask for support. It is best to send a general. Although General Polusalino is strong, he cannot stop Reinhardt in a short time. At a later date, the entire Chambordian Islands It will be completely destroyed." The head lieutenant said impatiently.


    "To deal with a Qiwuhai in the district, do you want me to dispatch two generals?" The Warring States Marshal roared, "Don''t you want the navy headquarters?"


    "This bastard Reinhardt, I already knew that he was a guy who feared that the world would not be chaotic. I must kill him this time!"


    The middle-aged man smoking a cigar next to the Marshal of the Warring States said indifferently, and then stood up and said to the Marshal of the Warring States, "Marshal of the Warring States, let me run."


    He is General Sakakis of the Navy Headquarters, code-named "Red Dog".


    "No Sakaski." The Chief Staff Crane sitting on the other side immediately shook his head, "Now there is only you in the headquarters. You must be in the navy headquarters. If you leave the headquarters, the headquarters will fall."


    Sakarski nodded when he heard this sentence.


    "Go and inform Kuzan and let him run." He said again. Kuzan went to Judicial Island a few days ago and initiated the killing order. After the killing order ended, he has not returned. It should be near the Chambord Islands. maybe.


    "Huh, if you use two admirals to deal with a Reinhardt, tell us where to put the face of our navy?"


    Sakaski said again, it seemed that he was at odds with Kuzan.


    "Is the navy''s face important, or the residents of the Chambord Islands." He said softly.


    After a while, the order was issued.


    The Warring States Marshal hung up the phone and patted the table angrily: "Reinhardt''s Qiwuhai status must be cancelled this time and sent to LV6."


    "Forget it, let''s deal with the current urgent matter first." He calmed down a bit.


    At this moment, the Warring States Marshal''s phone worm rang again. After answering the call, he was slightly shocked, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes. After a long time, he gently hung up the phone worm.


    Everyone was a little shocked at the expressions in the eyes of the Marshal of the Warring States Period, so they asked, "Marshal of the Warring States, what''s wrong?"


    "The son of One Piece was caught. It was Marshall D. Titch of the Blackbeard Pirates who caught him. He wants to join the King Seven Martial Sea!" The Warring States finished in one breath.


    Everyone was taken aback, and then blurted out and asked: "Who is it?"


    "Captain of the Second Division of the White Beard Pirates, Portcas D. Ace!"


    The White Beard Pirates...


    The numerous headquarter generals in the conference room were shocked. The name was extraordinary in this sea. What they didn''t expect was that the son of One Piece Roger would be the captain of the White Beard Pirates.


    Sakarski sneered for a while, and said, "This time we just get rid of the White Beard Pirates."


    "Connect me to the five old stars immediately, I have a plan." The Warring States Marshal said in a deep voice after pondering for a while.

 712 Chapter 712 712.The end of the battle

    On the other side, in the Chambord Islands, the Chambord Islands are already in ruins, but the battle between Reinhardt and the Yellow Ape has not stopped. The physical strength of the two seems to be endless, and they are still alive and well.


    At this time, there was a bar named "Xia Qi''s Ripping Bar" in the 13th area of ??the Chambord Islands.


    "That kid is really terrible..." Xia Qi stood in front of the bar, wiping the glass, and said, there was a thunderous sound from time to time in her ear.


    "The talent is terrifying. It''s only been a few years before I actually have the strength to be able to draw with the admiral."


    Leily, with his beard and hair white, sighed and said, now in his and Xia Qi''s hearts, Reinhardt is now treated as the same level of combat power as the Admiral.


    However, he still feels a little unreal. A few years ago, Reinhardt¡¯s combat power was not so terrible. Reinhard knew how difficult it was to reach the general level of combat power, but Reinhardt was in a short period of time. It was vaguely reached within a few years.


    "I feel that this world is going to be in chaos soon." Xia Qi said.


    Raleigh nodded: "This Reinhardt is also an ambitious guy. It is estimated that a huge force will be formed in this sea soon."


    He had a faint feeling that Reinhardt, who had known him for several years, seemed about to show sharp fangs to the world.


    "Are you really not going to stop it?" Xia Qi glanced at Leily, "If you don''t stop it, the kid will probably destroy the Chambord Islands. By then, our bar won''t open..."


    "Hey, I haven''t done it for many years." Reilly seemed to not want to care, let alone do it.


    "I''m going to help you get the sword." Xia Qi ignored Lei Li''s sigh, took a sigh of smoke and said.


    After Xia Qi left, Leili walked to the entrance of the bar and looked at the ruins caused by constant fighting far away. Because of his presence in the number 13 area, it has been intact and has not been affected by the battle.


    "What do you think?" Xia Qi came to Leili, glanced in the distance, and then asked a little puzzled.


    Lei Li was a little lost. After hearing Xia Qi''s voice, he chuckled and shook his head: "Nothing."


    He took the commonly used long sword from Xia Qi, made a few gestures in his hand, and a slight moan passed by. Lei Li looked at the still flickering golden and blue light in the distance, and said softly: "I will go and come. "


    With a whistling sound, Lei Li rushed out like a gust of wind.


    The many residents and pirates who were fleeing felt a sharp wind, and then found a powerful momentum inserted into the battlefield.


    Reinhardt and Polusalino shook at the same time. They both felt the powerful aura that was flying fast, but the two did not stop there. Reinhardt''s whole body burst out, holding [Nightmare] in both hands. Cut down severely.


    The weapons of the two stood against each other once again, and there was a stalemate.


    At this moment, the lightning-fast figure rushed to the middle of the two, with a sword raised, and the powerful force shook the two''s weapons away, and the huge wave of shock all three took a step back.


    A faint surprise flashed in the eyes of Huang Yuan, who had withdrawn a step, then stared at the person who came, and said solemnly: "Pluto...Silbaz Reilly."


    This name can be said to be like thunder.


    "Porusalino, long time no see." Reilly smiled, and then turned his gaze on Reinhardt. At this time, after close contact with Reinhardt, he discovered that Reinhardt was emitting The momentum is already so terrifying, no wonder he has been able to fight the general for so long without any decline.


    "Why, do you, a veteran who has been retired for a long time, want to come in for a kick?" Huang Yuan looked at Lei Li thoughtfully, and did not rush to do it. After all, if Lei Li and Reinhardt joined forces, even He may not be the same.


    "I''m not interested in intervening in your battle, but if you continue to fight like this, the island will be destroyed. I don''t want to even have a place to live."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, his gaze turned to Reinhardt: "Reinhardt, stop, the Chambord Islands will be completely destroyed if you hit it again."


    Seeing Raleigh''s betting gaze, Reinhardt rolled his eyes a few times and smiled: "What if I don''t stop? Mr. Raleigh..."


    "If this is the case, then I can only fight you with the navy." Raleigh said half-jokingly.


    What did he say to Huang Yuan? The two have fought for so long and still maintain a close match. If any party joins Raleigh¡¯s combat power, it may be defeated in a short time, even if Raleigh is old. But Yu Wei is still there.


    "Really..." Reinhardt looked at the yellow ape opposite and said jokingly: "Then what about you, Polusalino, do you still want to do it?"


    "But you must think about it and answer it. If you do it, you will face me and Mr. Raleigh''s joint attack. If you let me go here, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go back to the Admiral."


    Although Huang Yuan was not in a hurry to answer, his face was hesitant.


    He was unwilling to let Reinhardt go like this, but if he continued to do it, he would face two strong men of the same level, and the final result may not have changed much.


    "Mr. Raleigh, it seems that our admiral still wants to continue fighting."


    Reinhardt held [Nightmare] tightly, ready to fight at any time.


    "Reinhardt, you know what you are facing next... the navy will cancel your status as the king, Qiwuhai, and the navy will send troops to crusade you." Huang Yuan said slowly.


    "Hahaha, so confident that I can cancel my status as King Qiwuhai?"


    "I''m afraid the world government won''t agree."


    "Furthermore, your navy is now overwhelmed by it. If you are erecting an enemy of general combat power, even the navy headquarters will be very dangerous."


    Reinhardt did not pay attention to Huang Yuan¡¯s threat. As for the cancellation of his status as King Qiwuhai, he was not worried, not to mention that the world government did not agree to it. The navy launched the plan immediately. , It is necessary for the king under Qiwuhai to be in charge, especially for a powerful king under Qiwuhai like himself.


    It is precisely because he knows the development process of these things that he dare to completely break with the navy at this time, because he is right. No matter how tough the navy is on the side of the world government, it will definitely wait until the next big thing. Cancel his status as King Qiwuhai.


    But at that time, the status of King Qi Wuhai was meaningless to him.


    The sky cluster cloud sword in Huang Yuan''s hand slowly disappeared, and he took it back after staring at Reinhardt for a long time, and then turned his head to look at Leily: "Since you are retired, please take care of your retirement."


    After speaking, Huang Yuan turned and left, so the battle stopped.

 713 Chapter 713

    After leaving, Huang Yuan immediately dialed the phone worm in the Warring States Marshal''s Office of the Navy Headquarters.


    At this time, Marine Headquarters Marin Vando, in the Marshal¡¯s office, the Warring States Marshal was discussing important matters with General Sakaski, General Staff Crane, and several veteran lieutenants in the Headquarters. At this time, I heard the phone bug ringing on the desk. Got up, so he immediately walked over to answer.


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period."


    There was a lazy voice from the phone worm. The Warring States period knew who it was as soon as he heard it, so he asked: "Porusalino, has the Chambordian issue resolved?"


    Although he was frustrated by the five old stars, it would be better if he could catch and even kill Reinhardt.


    "No, Raleigh, the next king, suddenly intervened." Huang Yuan said, "Considering that the Chambordian Islands may be destroyed if the fight continues, so after Raleigh appeared, he stopped."


    "You''re right, Polusalino." The Warring States continued, and after a moment of indulging, he exhorted again, "Pluto Raleigh should not be disturbed by others. We shouldn''t erect too many enemies now. Besides, he has retired for many years. As long as he doesn''t care about pirates, there is no need to care about him."


    Over the past few years, with the increasing number of pirates, the Navy has been overwhelmed. If you provoke the old guys, it will increase the pressure on the Navy. Anyway, those people have long retired.


    "I know the Marshal of the Warring States Period." Huang Yuan nodded and said, he was naturally not interested in troubles with Pluto Leili.


    After all, the Pluto Raleigh shot was only to prevent the two from continuing to fight, in order to prevent the Chambord Islands from being destroyed.


    "Kuzan should be in the Chambord Islands soon. After you meet him, you will leave for the headquarters."


    Hearing this, Huang Yuan was taken aback for a moment, as if he felt a very solemn tone from the mouth of the Warring States Period.


    "I see, Marshal of the Warring States Period." Huang Yuan replied, but instead of hanging up the phone, he opened the mouth and said again, "Marshal of the Warring States Period, I propose to immediately recommend to the world government to cancel under King Reinhardt. Qiwuhai identity."


    "Well, I have reported this matter to the world government before, and I personally talked to Wu Lao Xing, but Wu Lao Xing rejected this proposal."


    Zeng Guo¡¯s answer gave Huang Yuan a moment¡¯s surprise, but thinking about it, he can understand that the five old stars need Qiwuhai''s powerful strength to deter the pirates, and he also needs the combat power he provides to achieve the balance of the sea. Reinhardt tried The charge of killing a lieutenant admiral is not a big deal to them. As long as Reinhardt is not defeated by others, he will have enough strength to deter pirates in this sea.


    "Then the Marshal of Warring States, what do you mean?" Huang Yuan replied casually.


    "The status of Reinhardt''s King Qiwuhai cannot be cancelled for the time being." The Warring States Marshal replied.


    Huang Yuan was puzzled. He believed that the Marshal of the Warring States period could not have said this for no reason, so he asked, "What happened?"


    "Next, we have one more important thing to do. We need the power of the King Qiwuhai. Moreover, Reinhardt has always been the easiest to recruit, and it is also the main force to defeat the pirates many times. We need his temporarily. Combat power.¡± In the phone worm, the Warring States briefly analyzed the advantage of leaving Reinhardt''s combat power temporarily.


    The more he heard what the Warring States period said, the more Huang Yuan felt that what the Warring States period said was extraordinary.


    "However, although the five old stars did not agree to my proposal, they promised me that after this plan, they would immediately cancel the status of Reinhardt''s king, Qiwuhai."


    The Seven Wuhai under the king needs to be conscripted compulsorily. It seems that this time the matter is extremely important.


    "Okay." Huang Yuan replied softly, cancelling the status of King Reinhardt''s Qiwuhai, although it will be a while later, but the impact is not significant.


    "What kind of big thing is this time enlisting the king under Qiwuhai?" He suddenly thought of the big plan just mentioned by the Marshal of the Warring States period, so he couldn''t help but ask again.


    "The plan to completely eradicate the White Beard Pirate Group, and at the same time be able to fight the pirates all over the world." Warring States said.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Yuan didn''t seem to understand.


    "We caught the son of Roger, the pirate king, and took a public execution."


    Huang Yuan immediately understood the meaning of the Marshal of the Warring States Period, so he couldn''t help but asked: "Son of One Piece...who is it?"


    "Captain of the Second Division of the White Beard Pirate Group, Fire Fist Ace!"


    Huang Yuan was shocked. He did not expect that the son of One Piece Roger was actually the second division captain of the White Beard Pirates, Huoquan Ace, which was unexpected.


    So Huang Yuan squinted his eyes and said: "It turned out to be him. No wonder he has such a high talent. In just three years he became the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirates. Now think about it, the sons of the Pirates have that kind of A talent like a monster should be a matter of course."


    When the time comes, the Whitebeard Pirates will definitely come to rescue. You can take advantage of this opportunity. Not only can you kill the sons of One Piece and destroy the Whitebeard Pirates in one fell swoop, but you can also spread the scene of the execution to the whole world through live video calls. The world, in this way, will surely be able to strike the pirates all over the world and establish the prestige of the navy.


    "It seems that this time it is the old rival Whitebeard Pirates, but the offense and defense have changed."


    Thinking of this, Huang Yuan laughed. Although he was a little surprised, his expression remained the same.


    "Yes, the [morality] flattered by Baibeard will definitely come to save his [son]."


    After listening to the words of the Marshal of the Warring States Period, Huang Yuan has already understood very well that with the [righteous son] bond between the White Beard Pirates and the white beard''s style of acting, after Ace is publicly executed, he will inevitably gather the power of the whole group to come. For the navy headquarters to save Ace, Whitebeard could not have a second choice, because this is the foundation that Whitebeard has built on this sea for decades.


    "It''s worthy of being a''wise general''. In this way, our navy can prepare a panacea and wait at the headquarters for the White Beard Pirates army to crush the territory.


    Once the White Beard Pirates came to the Navy Headquarters, it would clearly enter the encirclement of the Navy. The Navy Headquarters General, Marshal, Navy Hero, King Qi Wuhai, and the Navy Headquarters Lieutenant General, these combat powers added together, the White Beard Pirates The regiment has come and gone.


    "Understood, I will return to the headquarters immediately after meeting with Kuzan."


    Huang Yuan nodded, and the communication between the two ended here, so he hung up the phone worm.


    After the Warring States Marshal put down the phone worm, he said to others: "We are studying the details of this plan."


    After Huang Yuan returned to the naval base numbered 62, he found that the naval base in this area had been destroyed in half, but the naval base was still functioning normally, so he walked towards the naval base''s medical room.

 714 Chapter 714

    Huang Yuan came to the medical room in the naval base. One of the medical room doors was closed, and rescue lights were flashing on it.


    After seeing the arrival of Huang Yuan, Tao Tu immediately got up from the chair and cried respectfully: "General Polusalino!"


    Huang Yuan looked at the door of the rescue room, then frowned, and asked, "Gion Lieutenant General, how is Lieutenant General Waldo now?"


    "It''s still being rescued, but because the injury is too serious, there has been no result yet." Taotu said with a heavy face. Although death is a common occurrence for the Navy, a lieutenant admiral with great potential like Roentgen is The navy is a very precious asset, and every head lieutenant is extremely important to the navy, let alone a lieutenant who possesses a powerful combat capability at such a young age.


    Huang Yuan thought about it for a while, then nodded and solemnly said: "At all costs, we must save Lieutenant General Valdo."


    Although Lieutenant General Valdo has many things that make him puzzled, as his direct subordinates, the top priority now is to rescue Valdo Roentgen. Putting Roentgen¡¯s position on the issue, he no longer doubts at this moment. If it were not for Roentgen''s naval position, I believe it would not be obliterated by Reinhardt.


    Regarding Roentgen, Huang Yuan knows some confidential information. In the past, the navy had doubts about Roentgen and suspected that he was inextricably linked with King Qiwu Heleinhardt. Although the suspicion remained undetected after repeated inspections. It was not washed off, but after this time, he was completely relieved.


    Even before, Huang Yuan still believed in Valdo Roentgen, so he put the newly formed department of SWORD into his hands, not to mention that his problem was no longer a problem after this battle.


    There is no doubt about Valdo Roentgen''s loyalty to the Navy.


    "General Polusalino..."


    Hearing Taotu''s voice, Huang Yuan recovered and looked at her.


    "What''s the situation over there?"


    Taotu asked, naturally what she asked was the result of the battle between Huang Yuan and Reinhardt.


    "He ran away." Huang Yuan replied briefly, and then said, "I want to return to the navy headquarters immediately."


    "Okay, then I will stay here for now." Taotu replied.


    On the other side, Reinhardt was on the battlefield.


    Reinhardt and Rayleigh were communicating. At this time, Blatter walked up to him and said: "Brother, there is news from the ship that the navy led by Admiral Kuzan is about to dock. We have to leave immediately."


    His battle with Taotu did not last long, Taotu quickly got rid of Blatter''s pursuit.


    Admiral Kuzan, code-named Green Pheasant, is naturally capable of frozen fruit. Reinhardt has just fought against Admiral Yellow Ape for a day and night. Although he was not defeated, he has forced himself into a state of retrospect. So far , The pointer backtracking command is still not lifted. If he is allowed to fight against Kuzan in this state, the result will be defeated.


    Although the ability to retrospect the pointer has been developed to the extreme by itself, it will not lose the ability to act after it is dismissed, but the combat power after dismissal will inevitably decrease. In any case, Reinhardt is unwilling to take this risk.


    Thinking of this, Reinha nodded his head, then looked at Raleigh and said, "Thank you Mr. Raleigh this time."


    "Don''t thank me, if you want to leave, Polusalino shouldn''t be able to keep you." Raleigh said softly, looking at Reinhardt. Although there was little change, Reinhard found that Reinhardt was completely People''s temperament is like a quiet water, more restrained and calm.


    "Then don''t pass this, Mr. Raleigh." Reinhardt said respectfully.


    Raleigh smiled and nodded, without saying anything.


    He stared at Reinhardt''s back for a while before leaving with the long sword.


    On the way back to the sailing boat, Blatter finally couldn''t help but ask: "Brother, you...really killed Roentgen?"


    Reinhardt moved his eyebrows lightly, and did not answer directly, but said in a deep voice, "Don''t mention this name in the family in the future."


    "Just as if he never existed."


    "I understand." Blatter sighed very sadly. After all, he was the brother who grew up together.


    Seeing Blatter¡¯s sad expression, Reinhardt then whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t care whether he is dead or whether he betrayed the family. What I can tell you is that this is a long-term plan. A two-year plan."


    Hearing this, Blatter''s eyes lit up immediately, and then as if he understood something, he nodded and smiled.


    "Let''s go."


    "Should I continue back to the Deresalus factory?" Blatter asked.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "No, you come back to Redding with me."


    "Then the SMILE factory?" Blatter was stunned for a moment, apparently he didn''t expect his eldest brother to let him return to Redding.


    "Let it go there for the time being, and Ghaith will also call back. All family members will come to Redding in the next half month. The era we have been waiting for is coming." Reinhardt said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Blatter''s eyes immediately showed excitement.


    "Well, it''s our turn to play, we are almost suffocated these years." Blatt laughed.


    Reinhardt smiled calmly, calming him and said, "Don''t worry, in the future, there is a chance for you to make a big fuss."


    [Three Aces] [Six Extremes] and even the entire Reinhardt Work Club will surely shock the world.


    The two returned to the sailing boat and immediately ordered to return. The sailing boat slowly left on the sea, but just shortly after leaving, a navy warship appeared in sight.


    "Avoid naval ships."


    Reinhardt commanded that the sailboat immediately moved away from the naval ship''s position. The two were separated by nearly one nautical mile. Reinhardt could naturally see that the man standing on the deck of the warship was the admiral Kuzan.


    He didn''t have the extra energy to fight another game with Admiral Kuzan.


    Kuzan also noticed Reinhardt at the same time. He had received a phone worm message from the Marshal of the Warring States period and immediately rushed to the Chambord Islands. Unexpectedly, he was still late. After seeing Reinhardt, he knew that this The battle was over, but he didn''t want to let Reinhardt leave easily.


    Kuzan turned his head towards the admiral and ordered: "Continue sailing, don''t stop, as soon as possible to the Chambord Islands and meet with General Polusalino."


    With that, Kuzan jumped out of the navy warship, his body jumped into the air, his hands were densely covered with frost, exuding a cold white air, and then he patted the sea not far away.


    Ice Age!

 715 Chapter 715 715. Top War-Start! ! !

    Kuzan''s Natural Frozen Fruit''s ultimate move was immediately activated, and the cold air gathered, and a strong air current with cold white mist hit the sea.


    A thick layer of white ice began to form on the sea, and the ice layer spread extremely fast, and it was spreading towards the direction of the Reinhardt sailing ship.


    The extreme freezing, like a natural phenomenon that only existed in ancient times, was frozen for thousands of miles in an instant.


    "Admiral Kuzan''s ice age..." Blatter said with a solemn expression of the ice that rushed from behind. He looked at Reinhardt, "Brother, what should I do?"


    "Speed ??up the voyage, Kuzan will let me handle it." Reinha nodded characteristically.


    The ice layer made by Kuzan is very thick and it is spreading rapidly. It must be smashed in an instant to stop it. Thinking of this, a spiral-shaped blue ball appeared in the palm of Reinhardt''s left hand.


    [Planet].


    The planet on Reinhardt''s left hand spread out immediately, enveloping all the ice-covered sea area. After that, Reinhardt began to direct the light beams in [Planet]. The blue rays of light converged, as if thousands of times. The blue meteor slashed across and directly hit the ice layer, but in an instant, the ice layer was completely shattered, and the momentum of spreading was also stopped.


    This process only took a few seconds, and Reinhardt completely resolved the crisis.


    He glanced at Kuzan in the distance, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. It is not the same to have a strong strength. He has confidence to do everything, even if he faces the admiral''s combat power, he is not afraid.


    He said: "Let''s go."


    Kuzan looked at Reinhardt in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect his ice age to be broken so easily. No wonder the Marshal of the Warring States Period in the phone worm was very solemn. It turns out that Reinhardt¡¯s combat power has reached At this level, compared with the admiral of the navy, it is not inferior.


    "General Kuzan, do you want to continue chasing?" the admiral asked.


    "No need to chase, go to Chambord Islands first."


    In the early morning of the second day, the news that the Black Duke Reinhardt fought against Admiral Polusalino in the Chambord Islands spread around the world. The front page of the World Economic News was covered by a picture showing the shampoo after the battle. Ruins of the Land Islands.


    This battle shocked the world, including the current four emperors. No one thought that Reinhardt, who was only the Seventh Wuhai under the king, had the power to rival the admiral. This is no shock. How terrifying the admiral is. Existence, in the eyes of many ordinary people, is completely invincible.


    It was this battle that made Reinhardt''s momentum soar again, and I don''t know how many people wanted to follow him, which made Reinhardt''s plan to secretly form a pirate force more and more smooth.


    At this time, in the first half of the Great Route, in the Devil''s Waters, on the Three Terror Sailboat, Moonlight Moria''s Straw Hat Pirates had just been defeated.


    Luffy was holding the Shijingbao that fell from the sky and grinned.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha... It''s so powerful, and you won''t lose the wind in the battle with the Admiral."


    Not long ago, Luffy had experienced the crushing of Admiral Kuzan''s powerful combat power. Naturally, he understood how terrifying the Admiral¡¯s combat power was, so he was amazed.


    "Hey Luffy, don''t be so happy, this guy is a terrible devil, especially like killing pirates." Usopp not far away said nervously.


    "Huh, that stinky guy." Roronoa Sauron, who was wearing a lot of bandages, said angrily.


    Sanji, dressed in a black suit and blond hair, also read the newspaper. This is the man who defeated the Kingdom of Djerma 66 in the North Sea. He really exudes dominance every time.


    "Hahahaha, it''s a banquet." Luffy laughed, then shouted, a group of pirates began to sing and dance, drinking and having fun.


    Like the Luffy Pirates, many pirates in the world have seen the news of the battle between Reinhardt and the Yellow Ape at the same time.


    On May 1, 1520, Reinhardt returned to Redding.


    On the 7th, Reinhardt returned to Redding. On the same day, Blackbeard Marshall D. Titch became king of Qiwuhai.


    On the 12th, all members of the Reinhardt Working Society assembled, and the Galaxy Stars entered the sea near the New World, the Redding Kingdom from the bottom of the sea.


    On the 13th, the Eleven Supernova entered the Chambord Islands. On the same day, the Draco was attacked. The Admiral Huang Yuan revisited his hometown and destroyed the Eleven Supernova in the Chambord Islands.


    On the 14th, Firefist Portcas D. Ace, the news that he was arrested in the Great Undersea Prison spread around the world and informed the world of the execution plan.


    On the 14th, the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army received news of the execution of One Piece¡¯s son Ace.Sabo, who had just been promoted to the chief of the general staff of the Revolutionary Army, asked the leader Dorag to leave temporarily, and went to the Navy Headquarters Marin Vando alone. Dorag agreed.


    On the 14th, in the afternoon, the Revolutionary Army Chief of Staff Sabo persuaded many of his companions who wanted to be with him, and went to Marine Headquarters of the Navy by himself.


    On the 14th, in the afternoon, Empress Boya Hancock agreed to Luffy''s request and helped Luffy go to Propulsion City.


    On the 14th, in the afternoon, Reinhardt received an order from the world government and was called up by the world government as King Qiwuhai.


    On the night of the 14th, all members of the Reinhardt Working Society met. The Black Duke Pirate Group was established. The Pirate Flag was hung on the pole of the Galaxy Stars. At the same time, the battle plan aimed at the''Four Emperors'' was completed. .


    On the fifteenth, in the morning, Reinhardt went to Marine Vandor, the headquarters of the Navy, alone.


    On the 15th, the four emperors and beasts Kaido was ready to move.


    On the 15th, the Red-haired Pirates of the Four Emperors went to the waters of the path leading to the white beard''s lair in the country of Wano.


    On the 15th, King Qiwuhai Marshall D. Tiqi and the members of the Blackbeard Pirates entered Propulsion City.


    On the 16th, with the exception of Blackbeard, the other kings, Qiwuhai, assembled.


    On the 16th, in the afternoon, the naval forces were assembled. One admiral, three admirals, sixteen lieutenants in the headquarters, one hundred thousand officers wearing [Justice] generals, and naval hero Karp, the headquarters of the navy Severe soldiers and horses, stand ready.


    On the 17th, under Magellan''s escort, Ace was handed over to Lieutenant General of the headquarters, and was escorted from Propulsion City to Malin Vandor.


    On May 17, 1520, the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirate Regiment, the son of Roger, Firefist Portcas D Ace, was escorted to the Marine Headquarters Marin Vando Sentence Platform. At the same time, the Navy Headquarters Start live streaming of executions to the world.


    No matter where the sea will be directed after this war, no matter how the future changes, the execution of the son of the Pirate King Roger on this day will become the most important chapter in the history of the pirates.


    Even if those romantic stories that have not been recorded by the world government and are constantly disappearing in human memory and history will eventually be picked up again someday, the fire of memory will never go out.


    And this day is destined to be remembered.


    War on top-open!!!

 716 Chapter 716 716.

    At this time, the whole world is talking about the impending execution. Today, entertainment venues all over the world are closed, and all are waiting for this coming war.


    In the South China Sea, on a commercial street on an island, there were rain curtains and there were not many pedestrians on the road. Although the vendors started work as usual, there were not many customers buying, so they gathered together and chatted with each other.


    "There are only 3 hours left." One of the vendors said nervously.


    "Has the white beard come?"


    "Who knows, but will it really appear?"


    "Even the white beard is a lot of age."


    "After all, he is a survivor before the great pirate era, he should be very old."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw his name on the news."


    "Maybe it won''t appear..."


    Vendors and passersby talked a lot.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, an old man with braided hair said disdainfully. He was holding a newspaper in his hand. After hearing this, several people who were talking about it turned their heads and looked suspiciously. With this old man.


    "It is precisely because of opponents that cannot be ignored that the navy headquarters will gather elites from all walks of life and use all their forces to stand up."


    "So I think the white beard will definitely appear."


    A few people were taken aback, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. If it appeared, wouldn''t it be a world war?


    So one of them asked: "Then...what if he does show up?"


    "Hehe... who knows, how could I know this kind of thing!"


    The old man shook his head and said.


    The East China Sea, the West China Sea, and the North Sea. At this time, most people behaved similarly after hearing the news. The heated discussion about whether the White Beard Pirates would attack the navy headquarters Malin Fanduo became the biggest thing today.


    The conversations of passers-by in the South China Sea are exactly what happens all the time in every corner of the world, especially those pirates who have long been retired, all born one after another, watching the war that may be coming.


    At this time, in the clock port of the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea, in front of the huge projection screen, tourists and reporters from all over the North Sea were also gathered, watching the upcoming war.


    In the town where the family members of the navy headquarters live, their doors are closed, and all navy family members have moved out of the headquarters.


    In the Chambord Islands, most of the islands destroyed by Reinhardt¡¯s battle with the Yellow Ape have restored some of their former glory in just half a month of reconstruction, but they are still incomparable with the original prosperity. Located in the big tree refuge in the Chambord Islands, through the large screen projected by countless video phone worms, we are watching the real-time progress of public executions.


    Everyone held their breath. Among the thousands of people, there was no noise at this time. The reporters and photographers gathered from all over the world were ready to deliver the news to the world as soon as possible. .


    "It''s worthy of the naval headquarters'' full-scale deployment." One of the reporters looked at the big screen in shock and said, on the screen, countless admirals in white navy coats lined up and waited.


    "White Beard should also understand this." Another reporter also whispered, and then wrote a few strokes on the notebook with a feather pen, and said in surprise: "Even so, does he still appear?"


    The surveillance ship sent by the Navy was sunk as early as the moment it set sail, so the Navy did not control the specific movements of the White Beard Pirates at this time.


    "What a powerful lineup, even if the white beard appears, there will be no return!" The reporter looked at the powerful navy on the big screen and said in awe.


    "Lieutenant General General Staff Crane, flying squirrels, ghost spiders, Stoloberg, Huoshaoshan, Dauberman, Dalmatian, Bastiao, Gumir, all appeared."


    "Look over there!" someone suddenly shouted.


    "Seven Wuhai under the King."


    "Tianyasha Doflamingo, Moonlight Moria, Empress Poyahancock, the world''s first swordsman Joracul Mihawk, and...just talked to Admiral Polusali The Black Duke, Reinhardt who hasn''t been in the fight for a long time!"


    The man with a stern face, wearing a black crown and hanging a demon sword, has eyes like stars, looks impressive, and all his true appearance appeared on the big screen.


    The five kings under Qiwuhai stood in a row, Reinhardt stood on the far left, and Boya Hancock stood on the far right. As the portrait of the big screen moved, the powerful posture of the five kings Qiwuhai appeared In the eyes of people all over the world, their expressions are indifferent, arrogant, calm, or cold and arrogant. Every time the screen moves, a Qiwuhai fills the entire big screen.


    "Heh... it''s been a long time since I saw you, Brother Reinhardt." A whisper sounded softly.


    "Hey, do you know that terrible, vicious and vicious guy? Old blind man."


    A tall young man next to him curled his lips and said, he looked at the blind old man beside him and smiled disdainfully, "You blind man, you can''t see it, so you want to join in the fun?"


    "Haha, the old man is just blind, not blind in his heart." The old man smiled peacefully with a stick knife, as if he didn''t care about others calling him the''old blind man''.


    "Leave this old blind man alone." Another young man also said.


    "Hehe, how will this war develop... What impact will it have on this world..." The old blind man with a stick and knife continued to whisper.


    "Look at it, the admiral appears." At this moment, the perspective of the big screen shifted. Three admirals appeared on the main stage on the front of the navy headquarters. There were three chairs and three admirals on the main stage. come over.


    "Admiral Sakaski, Admiral Polusalino, Admiral Kuzan."


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar from the Chambord Islands.


    Marine Headquarters Marin Vando.


    One hundred thousand seamen had already occupied the Marin Vandor Square. The moment the admiral appeared, all the navies felt a strong oppressive force.


    "What''s going on... what a powerful oppressive force this is..."


    "It''s too strong, but because of this, we are sure to win this war."


    "What a reliable combat power, the highest combat power of the Navy."


    Numerous navies whispered to themselves.


    Boom... At this moment, the headquarters erupted with a huge roar, and all the navies cheered. The arrival of the three admirals seemed to inject endless fighting spirit into them. All the seamen raised their weapons and gave out huge cheers.


    At this time, on the path to the execution platform from the headquarter''s prison, Ace, whose hands were locked by the sea tower stone handcuffs, was held by two marines.


    Squeak...The door opened, and a dazzling look came, and he fell into the memory...The past, the past, seemed to be filtered in his mind.


    After returning to his senses, Ace''s eyes became firm, and he boarded the execution platform.

 717 717.Chapter 717 Long wait

    Located in the waters of the Gate of Justice, a fast-moving naval warship appeared. There were countless prisoners on the warship, as well as Straw Hat Luffy, the former king of Qibuhai Klockdal, the current king of Qibuhai Jinping, the clown Bucky, And others.


    They are preparing to break through the blockade of the Gate of Justice and arrive at Marine Vatican Headquarters.


    Navy headquarters.


    "Hey, look, Fire Fist Ace has appeared."


    "He is the one who might become the fuse of the world war?"


    "It is also the culprit in mastering the destiny of the world."


    Ace came to the execution platform and knelt down on his knees, held by the navy.


    Dang...Two navy double swords crossed and held on Ace''s chest for trial at any time.


    In the Warring States Period of the Headquarters of the Navy Marshal Buddha, the naval hero Kapu came late.


    The Marshal of the Warring States Period stepped onto the execution platform, received a phone bug from his subordinates, stood beside Ace, and glanced downwards. The densely packed admirals looked like white spots.


    The Warring States period began, with a low voice: "There is one thing I want to convey to you in advance, Portcas D. Ace... about the significance of this man''s death here today."


    Everyone held their breath.


    "Ace, report your father''s name." The Warring States continued.


    Ace looked up and said softly, "My father is a white beard."


    "wrong¡­¡­"


    "Nothing is wrong! Only white beard, no one else."


    "At that time, we opened our eyes and tried desperately to find that the man¡¯s child might be left on a certain island. With CP¡¯s only little intelligence and possibilities, we have a good understanding of newborn babies and babies who are about to be born. , Their mothers were thoroughly investigated, but nothing was found."


    "It''s no wonder that your mother was born in exchange for her life. It can also be said that your mother had an ulterior conspiracy."


    "He deceived our eyes, the eyes of the world."


    "Your mother''s name is Portgas D. Lujiu. She let her child stay in her womb for 20 months, and then she was exhausted and died on the spot while giving birth to you."


    "One year and three months after the death of his father, the baby who inherited the most evil blood in the world was born."


    Warring States looked down at him: "That''s you!"


    "You can''t not know."


    "Your father is..."


    The entire navy headquarters was extremely silent, and even the sound of the wind had a roaring feeling. The 100,000 navies holding their breath were waiting for the final answer.


    "One Piece, Brother D. Roger!"


    At this moment, the world seemed to freeze, and it became a shocking picture. In the picture, countless navies opened their mouths and looked shocked.


    After all, this answer is really surprising.


    Thousands of people gathered in front of the big screen in the Chambord Islands and in front of the big screen linking the navy headquarters'' video phone worm line all over the world were completely shocked.


    Those reporters were the first to react and immediately reported the news to the agency.


    "One Piece''s blood is still alive."


    "That big villain actually has children?"


    "The legend of Brother D. Roger continues."


    "He was caught, so relieved."


    "One Piece''s child must be quite cruel."


    "If you catch him and put it in an auction...how much money can you make?"


    "This execution is the best performance."


    "Is the power of Huoquan inherited from my father?"


    "Then he is also looking for ONEPIECE."


    "In any case, Huo Fist is finished this time, because it will soon disappear from this world."


    "Roger''s Pirate..."


    Everyone''s reaction was different at this time, but the news that Huoquan Ace was the son of One Piece was immediately spread by these reporters all over the world.


    "Are you really not going there?" In front of the big screen in the Chambord Islands, a woman with a cigarette in her mouth said to the white-haired old man next to her.


    The gray-haired old man shook his head.


    "This is Roger''s son..."


    "Heh... The Roger Pirates has been disbanded." The old man took a sip from the bottle and continued, "Besides, young people have adventures for young people, and now this is Whitebeard''s housework."


    "Forget it... Regardless of the outcome, we have retired long ago, and there are some things that we can''t manage even if we want to."


    There was nothing hidden in the conversation between the two, and the people around could not understand it.


    In the navy headquarters, where Qiwuhai was located, Empress Boyahancock turned her head in confusion and looked at Ace on the execution platform: "Isn''t he Luffy''s brother?"


    "Cough hee hee hee... It''s really shocking news." Moonlight Moria laughed with her teeth and claws. "It''s a miracle that all her own sons survived."


    "Anyone related to Roger should have been executed at that time."


    "That''s it!" Hawkeye said calmly.


    "Humhhhhhhhhh...it is getting more and more interesting." Doflamingo, "Son of One Pirate, this war is destined to change the world."


    Speaking of this, Doflamingo glanced at Reinhardt, who was still calm, to the left, and laughed and said, "Reinhardt, after this war, let''s fight together!"


    "You don''t have to wait until the war is over," Reinhardt said slowly, "I can do a big fight now. This war is a huge opportunity. I can''t wait."


    When he finished saying this, the other four people all glanced at him.


    "Why does this man...why is there such a breath that makes the concubine dare not approach?" The empress was shocked.


    "His momentum has increased again." Hawkeye was a little surprised. It has only been more than a month since the last time he was in Mariejoa, and his strength has increased again.


    Was it promoted after the battle with Admiral Huang Yuan?


    Hawkeye also read the report of the battle from the newspaper, which was earth-shattering. Although the newspaper could not fully restore the scene of the battle at that time, he could feel it.


    "This kid has completely grown up now." Moriah looked at Reinhardt and couldn''t help but think, just looking at Reinhardt''s eyes, and was shocked in his heart. The strength of that kid was so terrifying?


    Doflamingo was equally shocked. This look was completely different from what he had seen before. There was a huge ambition and inexplicable excitement in it.


    "White beard?" Doflamingo asked suspiciously.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "When White Beard finishes fighting with the Admirals, my opponent should come out."


    "Your opponent?"


    All of them were stunned. Reinhardt did not continue, but smiled at Doflamingo: "If you want to be interested, you can board my big ship."

 718 Chapter 718

    "Are you inviting me?" Doflamingo said in thought for a moment.


    "You can think so."


    "Humhhhhhhhh... Reinhardt, your ambitious look is really uncomfortable." Doflamingo immediately laughed excitedly, "Then what will happen next, we Just wait and see!"


    He did not agree, nor refused, because no one could predict the direction of this war.


    "It is of great significance to take down your first level here today, even if an all-out war with Whitebeard will break out."


    The Marshal of the Warring States roared.


    The 100,000 navies below immediately burst into loud noises.


    The scene suddenly calmed down again, calmly a little strange, as if the white beard would come next moment.


    There was a faint rumbling in Reinhardt''s ears and the sound of water surging. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he whispered: "The white beard is here."


    On the observation tower, the Navy¡¯s telescope was looking around the sea. Suddenly the shadows of several sailing ships appeared in the telescope. As the telescope¡¯s perspective shifted, more and more sailing ships appeared in sight. The sailors were shocked and immediately The alarm sounded, and at the same time shouted: "coming!"


    "Everyone, get ready for battle!" The naval commander''s voice spread through the naval headquarters through the microphone.


    The artillery fired and aimed at the open sea. One hundred thousand navies immediately got ready for battle. After a while, all the navies saw dozens of huge shadows appearing on the navy in the distance. The shadows were getting closer and closer, and in a while, Dozens of sailboats have already approached the periphery of the Marine Vatican Harbour.


    "That''s the big fleet of the White Beard Pirates."


    "Doma, Lei Qing Makugai, Brother Dikarban, Skuyado the Great Vortex Spider... each of them is a famous captain."


    There are 43 ships in total, but Baibeard and his captains were not found.


    "Heh heh heh, this is so funny and exciting." Doflamingo laughed immediately.


    "Under the sea!" Reinhardt said calmly, and several people were taken aback. Then a thread-like wave appeared on the sea, and the waves began to rise and fall.


    "Could it be..."


    "impossible!"


    "Did you come from the bottom of the sea after finishing the film?"


    boom!


    In the next second, a huge wave was undulating, and a huge ship leaped out of the sea, and the Moby Dick, in an unexpected way, appeared in front of the Marine Headquarters Marin Fandor and 100,000 admirals.


    However, after the appearance of the Mobile, the sea did not calm down, and then three huge sailing ships appeared. After the ship membrane disappeared, all four huge sailing ships appeared in the harbor.


    The captain of the first team, Phoenix Marco, the third team against Diamond Joz, the fifth team captain Foil Vista, the sixth team captain Bramanc, 7.8.9.10 and other sixteenth team captains all arrived.


    On top of the war, it begins!


    Clang...clang...clang...


    At this moment, there was a shock from the Moby Dick. This shock seemed to be a hammer that struck people''s hearts. One hundred thousand navy members tightened their nerves. They knew that this was caused by the white beard''s weapon. The sound, they knew better, that the sound of footsteps was the most powerful man in the world... the symbol of Edward Newgate''s arrival.


    Finally, a man wearing a white coat and holding Cong Yunqi in his right hand appeared in front of everyone.


    The man who stood on the deck and stared at the navy, just staring at him, made people feel like they wanted to escape immediately.


    "Gu la la la la... Warring States, we haven''t seen it for decades!" Baibeard stood on the deck, staring at the Marshal of the Warring States on the execution platform in the distance, and said with a smile.


    "White beard!" The Warring States replied.


    "My dear son is okay!" White Beard said softly, as if it were a conversation with an old friend, very relaxed.


    There was a cold sweat during the Warring States period, but Baibeard rushed into the port unexpectedly, which was unexpected.


    "Wait for me, Ace."


    "Father!" Ace shouted.


    With a sneer, the white beard''s cloud cut into the deck, and then the white beard separated his legs and hugged his chest. The wind blew the coat on his body and hunted, and the white beard maintained this posture. After a while, Bai Beard looked up at the Navy, grinning, his fists slammed into the air on both sides.


    Suddenly, there was a roar of vibrations all over the world, like a sledgehammer smashing the sky, and then the sound of ka ka ka... sounded like thousands of glass shattered together.


    "What...what''s wrong?"


    "Sora... There is a crack in the air..."


    The unknown navy immediately said in shock.


    "The sea quake actually shook the sea!" The Warring States frowned and gritted his teeth.


    Although the sea in front of him gradually returned to calm, a huge tsunami might be overwhelmed in a few seconds.


    "Here is the strongest combat power of our Qiwuhai and the navy headquarters, three admirals and one hundred thousand naval elites, and the opponent is the captain of the 16th division of the Whitebeard Pirates and the 43 large fleet of ships, then you How do you get here, Whitebeard."


    "Morya, stop talking nonsense, you are the best in this, don''t discredit Qiwuhai." Reinhardt sneered.


    "You kid..." Moria had an excited expression just now, and now suddenly turned into anger, but this anger did not come out, because he knew that Reinhardt had defeated him many years ago. Now he is even more of an opponent.


    "Isn''t the white beard attacking, we Qiwuhai will fight inward?" Hawkeye said calmly, but his eyes stayed on Reinhardt for a few more times. This guy seemed extremely excited.


    "Mihawk... do you want to shoot?" Reinhardt and Hawkeye looked at each other and asked.


    Hawkeye did not speak, and turned his gaze to stare at the white beard in the distance.


    After a few seconds, the earth continued to shake, and the sea was surging, as if it was the end of the world.All directions were covered by the rising tsunami, and the navy headquarters would be completely wiped out soon.


    The vibration became stronger and stronger, and the sea surface suddenly undulated, especially the sea surface far away. The sea level rose infinitely, and billions of tons of sea water seemed to be surging in the sky, ferocious like an ancient beast.


    "It''s a tsunami, it''s huge!"


    The tsunamis on all sides became more and more violent. The rumbling currents accompanied by the hurricane finally covered the entire Marin Vatican. A terrifying shadow appeared on Marin Vatican, which was the shadow of the tsunami.


    "This is the power to destroy the world... I finally saw it again."


    Reinhardt whispered and heard the high fighting spirit of the members of the White Beard Pirates in the distance.

 719 Chapter 719 719.

    The attacking side is the 47 new world pirate fleet led by the White Beard Pirates. It is facing the two major forces of the world government, the navy headquarters and the king of the sea. No matter what the outcome, the world will be Will completely change.


    At the moment when hundreds of thousands of hectares of sea water fell from the sky, a white shadow rushed to the center of the tsunami, two ice cones contacted the sea water, and the cold white gas spread.


    Ice Age!


    Kaka Kaka... Suddenly, there was another sound in the sky, which was different from the broken glass. This was the sound of sea water being frozen.


    After this moment, all the billions of hectares of sea water that rose were frozen.


    Two thorns!


    The four ice spears condensed and flew directly towards White Beard from the air. White Beard''s arm lightly patted in the air, directly shattering these ice spears in the air, and even the body with the green pheasant turned into a pool. The broken ice fell into the sea together.


    However, the moment when it touched the sea, the green pheasant stood up, and the ice immediately spread in all directions, freezing all the sea in the harbor.


    "Attack, Moby Dick!"


    The artillery continued to blast, exploding into the ice and bursting into huge flames. The 47 large fleets of the Whitebeard Pirate Group were directed to rush towards the square of the headquarters one by one, but rushed out in batches. of.


    The navy and the pirates immediately turned on fire, and the impact of blades, muskets, and artillery continued to sound, and people were killed every second, whether it was a navy or a pirate.


    The captains of the white beard side and some of the captains have already been engaged in the battle, and the generals below the lieutenant general level on the navy side are also immediately engaged in the battle. Beard, the three navy generals and the marshal, all sat firmly on Tarzan at this time, and had not done anything yet.


    At this moment, at the location of Qiwuhai, Reinhardt only glanced at Hawkeye with a chuckle after seeing the battle started completely, "Would you like to do it...Mihawk?"


    Hawkeye didn''t answer, and took a step forward with the cross knife on his back. This step caused a sudden shock to the surrounding navy.


    "Jorakol Mihawk... Is King Qiwuhai finally going to do it?"


    It seemed to feel the strong pressure radiating from Hawkeye, and a large part of the navy was sweating coldly.


    Hawkeye''s actions not only surprised the Navy, but even the admiral sitting on the stage felt very interesting.


    "Why, do you want to go?" Doflamingo asked with a smile. He didn''t expect that he would be the first to take the initiative to participate in the battle in Qiwu Sea.


    Hawkeye squinted his eyes, staring at the white beard in the distance, and said softly, "I want to try it. How far is the difference between us and the man in front of us."


    "In a powerful person, you will be scared when you see his eyes. You deserve to be called an eagle eye." Empress Poyahancock thought.


    At this time, Hawkeye''s movements were instantly noticed by many strong men, and the sharp and gradually rising fighting spirit in his eyes was like a hot flame.


    Zheng...Hawkeye pulled out the black knives behind him, Ye, a sharp trembling sound rang, and the gems on the cross surface glowed brightly under the sun.


    When Hawkeye raised the Black Knife Night, everyone felt a sharp aura converging on him. The next second, Hawkeye waved the knife with one hand and slashed in a straight line.


    Suddenly, a terrifying air blade formed a white glow in the air, transforming into a giant slash that spanned a kilometer and rushed towards the white beard. In the path of the slash, the ice layer was broken through a huge crack.


    The slash continued to rush, but only blinked and crossed the kilometer path, and came to Baibeard''s eyes. Baibeard was still motionless, and several captains under his team watched this scene calmly and did not make a move.


    boom!


    A loud noise shook, and this slash was strangely blocked. Although the slash was still flying forward, it couldn''t penetrate the half-meter ahead, and turned into a terrifying white light several meters in front of the white beard. The position continues to hit.


    Suddenly, a roar rang out, and then the slash was strangely guided to the sky. With a bang, the sky exploded. After the terrifying energy exploded, a powerful hurricane blew in, and a blast came from the battlefield below. Shocked.


    "Block it, the world''s number one slash!"


    "who is it?"


    Someone suddenly saw that the position of the white beard pirate team leader was missing a tall man, the team leader with strong defensive ability.


    The smoke cleared, and a few meters in front of the white beard, stood a man surrounded by diamonds. The diamonds were colorful in the sun.


    This man is the captain of the third division of the White Beard Pirates, Diamond Joz!


    As Qiwuhai who have fought against the White Beard Pirates, they naturally know how hard this guy is.


    In fact, Hawkeye was not surprised, he took Black Blade Night back to his back.


    At this time, there were only two admirals left on the stage. The two of them were still sitting firmly on Mount Tai, but Huang Yuan stood up, whispered a few words to himself, and turned his gaze on Baibeard.


    Huang Yuan immediately turned into a golden flash and disappeared in place, then turned into a giant golden light and came to the sky, bursting out a dazzling light, his figure emerged from the golden light, and then crossed his hands, and the cross light flashed between his fingers.


    Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu!


    Countless golden light bullets smashed toward the white beard like dense rain.


    At this moment, a huge shadow flew by. It was a monster covered in blue flames. The moment it flew over, it hit Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu''s light bullet rain.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    The light bullet rain was like the sound of a pebble thrown into the water. It was all accepted by this monster. The golden light bullet rain formed a huge golden sphere. The wings of the blue flame monster grew suddenly, and opposed it. .


    After a while, the blue flame seemed to be shattered, but it was reborn in an instant, and then continued to be shattered, and continued to be reborn, so I don¡¯t know how many times it has been resurrected from the dead, and finally the blue flame was completely enveloped. A huge golden light, and then a terrifying shock spread across the sky.


    boom!


    The golden giant ball condensed by the light bullet rain exploded in an instant, forming a violent wind.


    After everything subsided, a man surrounded by blue flame appeared in the sky.


    "The general''s attack was actually blocked."


    "what''s going on?"


    Someone asked in surprise.


    They saw the man with blue flames in the sky, their eyes were shocked.


    "How can you disturb our king as soon as you come?" The man opened his flame-flaming wings and stared at the yellow ape in the sky with contempt.

 720 Chapter 720 720.

    "Sure enough, it is the legendary ability. It has resisted the general''s attack frontally and has not fallen." A navy below said in shock.


    Huang Yuan looked at the man on the opposite side, and said, "It''s rarer than the natural type, and the animal type is a phantom beast."


    This is the captain of the first team of the Whitebeard Pirates. No matter what kind of attack he receives, he can be reborn as the Phoenix Marko!


    Marco let go of his wings, his whole body turned into an undead shape, and he flew towards the yellow ape.


    "I have never seen such a bird." Huang Yuan chuckled, and Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu continued to release it.


    But what is surprising is that these light bullets hit the undead bird that Marko transformed into, and it didn''t work at all. So Marco used this tough method to break through the offensive of Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu head-on.


    Marco volleyed and smashed Huang Yuan on the body.


    In a hurry, Huang Yuan raised his left hand...Bang!


    Although Marco''s sharp kick was successfully blocked, his arm was shaking violently.


    After a while, the yellow ape turned into a golden light and fell from the sky, and only a golden straight line could be seen from the sky..


    Boom... the sky is full of golden light from the explosion.


    But it didn''t take long before Huang Yuan turned into a golden light and returned to the navy''s camp.


    At this time, Diamond Joz, who had been standing in front of White Beard, ran, and then suddenly yelled, "Go away!"


    The crowd dispersed abruptly, and Joz, who was running, punched the ice layer, and then the ice layer made a huge cracking sound, cracks gradually appeared, spreading in a circular manner.


    Amazing wrist strength. This wrist strength is not only a simple force, but also has a way to guide this force. Therefore, after a punch, the ice can be split in a huge circular manner.


    Joz tightly grasped the cracked round ice with both hands, and then shouted angrily, the power of his whole body gathered and directly lifted the huge ice block.


    It was unbelievable that this giant ice block was like a mountain and was slammed into the sky in the direction of the navy by Joz.


    "There is a kind to stop!"


    The huge shadow obscured the small half of the headquarters, and then the huge ice smashed down.


    The navy soldiers were in a panic and fled in all directions.


    At this moment, a hot magma energy burst out. On the high platform, the huge magma energy in the hands of Admiral Sarkarski condensed and blasted towards the huge falling ice block.


    Spitfire!


    The fist-like magma energy directly hit the ice block, and then the energy seemed to erupt from the inside of the ice block, immediately breaking the ice block. Under the continuous magma energy, the ice block gradually melted and then gasified, but for a moment, All the ice cubes are evaporated.


    However, the magma did not disappear, but exploded in the sky, turning into countless magma rains and flew towards the crew of the White Beard Pirate Group.


    Rumble rumbling... countless bursts sounded, and ice caves melted by magma were everywhere on the ice.


    From the green pheasant''s shot to freeze the tsunami, to the Hawkeye''s shot being blocked by Diamond Joz, to the yellow ape''s release of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu and the battle of the Phoenix Marko, to the moment Admiral Sakaski''s fire-breathing shot, Only a short ten seconds, these ten seconds, can be described as the most thrilling battle in the world.


    The three navy generals shot in turn, and every attack seemed to trigger a celestial phenomenon. Although the two sides have only been simple probing so far, it has also proved that the final battle is bound to be an endless result.


    "Go light a candle on the birthday cake, Magma Imp!"


    After Baibeard blew off the magma flame that the clouds had cut, he looked at the admiral Sakaski in the distance mockingly.


    Sakarski condensed with it for a moment, and suddenly sneered: "Don''t you like luxurious funerals, White Beard."


    The two confronted each other, black smoke rising all around, the gusty wind continued, and the white beard Pirate Flag with a white pattern on a black background fluttered in the wind.


    Although many members of the Whitebeard Pirates were burned to death by the magma rain and sunk a sailing ship, their offensive has not weakened at all. On the contrary, their fighting spirit has become higher and higher. Under the leadership of several captains , The members of the White Beard Pirate Group attacked towards the square of the headquarters.


    "Block the captains of the white beard, don''t let them log in!"


    "Sink the Mobile and kill Whitebeard!"


    Bang, bang, bang... Countless artillery blasted in the battlefield, this battlefield is full of blood and madness, as long as you are not careful you will be killed.


    "Aren''t you doing it... White Beard!"


    Reinhardt stared at the white beard in the distance, but pressed his left hand on the [Nightmare], so he took a step forward.


    At this step, it seemed that the entire battlefield had entered a strange silence.


    "He finally couldn''t help but want to do it?"


    "That guy... I don''t know how many vicious pirates died in his hands."


    "Hostility, fierce hostility, seems to be more than just pirates, I am the navy, why should I be so scared?"


    "No, no, the body seems to be unable to move, why...why!"


    "To be killed."


    "Why does the body tremble? He obviously belongs to the navy camp. Why does he have such a strong fear?"


    At this time, many navy pirates showed a strange tremor all over, which seemed to stem from this powerful oppressive force, and it seemed to also stem from the instinctive fear of the strong in their hearts.


    The closest to Reinhardt, Doflamingo, Moria, Hancock, and Eagle Eye Qiwuhai all looked at Reinhardt beside him in surprise.


    "Interesting, can''t help but do it?" Huang Yuan muttered to himself, looking at this guy who had only fought against him for a day and night, "Just use your last time. After this war, Cancel your king''s Qiwuhai quota."


    Sakarski stared at Reinhardt, but for some reason, he frowned tightly.


    The green pheasant looked at Reinhardt with extremely calm eyes.


    Marco, the phoenix in the distance, seemed to have a bad feeling.


    At this moment, Reinhardt''s trivial action attracted everyone''s attention, which was enough to face the horror of his strength at this time.


    Phew... A slight wind swayed, but it was like a biting mysterious ice.


    "White beard¡­¡­"


    Reinhardt''s body moved forward again, only slowly walking towards the white beard, but every time he took a step, there seemed to be a slight snapping sound. After the snapping, he was centered on him. This weird energy spread, and then countless people fell to the ground, as if fainted.


    This was an indiscriminate attack, and the fallen crowd included the navy.


    "Reinhardt, you bastard, don''t attack the navy!" At this time, the Warring States standing on the execution platform roared.


    But Reinhardt ignored him and walked towards Whitebeard.

 721 Chapter 721 721.The heroes who are about to debut

    "Quickly stay away from Reinhardt."


    "This is an indiscriminate attack!"


    "This is his fruitful ability, which can quietly hypnotize people."


    The navy uttered a panic cry.


    "I knew these guys were unreliable!"


    After seeing this scene, Sakarski couldn''t help but snorted.


    Just after Reinhardt took three steps out, his body suddenly disappeared.


    "Father!" Marco yelled immediately after seeing Reinhardt disappearing.


    In the next second, everyone heard an earth-shaking blade impact.


    Reinhardt held the Nightmare in both hands and collided with the white beard''s cloud.


    boom!


    The terrifying impact formed energy visible to the naked eye, and all the people standing within a few hundred meters of the nearby were knocked out by this energy.


    "The sky... cracked!"


    The navy roared.


    The sky cracked a huge gap, as if it was cut neatly by a knife, stretching for thousands of meters.


    "Father..." On the execution stage, Ace yelled immediately after seeing this scene. He was shocked at this moment. He didn''t expect Reinhardt to be able to achieve this level, and he would fight the stalemate with his father. Living.


    "This guy...seems to be unstoppable."


    Warring States was equally shocked. He knew exactly how powerful Whitebeard was, but Reinhardt still showed the performance of fighting against it.


    It wasn''t just the Marshal of the Warring States period who was shocked. Except for the Yellow Ape who had experienced Reinhardt''s true power a long time ago, everyone else was shocked.


    "It turns out...your strength has reached this level." Looking at Reinhardt''s back, Hawkeye muttered to himself.


    "White beard, long time no see!" At the moment of stalemate, Reinhardt chuckled.


    "I don''t know you well, kid."


    Baibeard curled his lips, and replied casually: "You can''t stop me."


    "No, I didn''t want to stop you, in fact, I didn''t want to shoot you at all."


    In the latter sentence, he used the honorific title.


    White Beard was a little confused, but did not answer.


    "I want to work with you."


    "Cooperate with what?" White Beard was taken aback.


    "I will turn to the White Beard Pirates at critical moments."


    "What about the conditions?"


    "When Blackbeard appears next, all your captains will unite with me and kill Blackbeard with all their strength."


    "Huh... Titch?" White beard''s eyes showed surprise, "Will that bastard come?"


    "With his arrogant and arrogant character, this kind of opportunity that can shock the world will definitely not be let go."


    "Really...then wait until Titch comes!"


    "If you don''t agree, then I will have to do my best in this battle." Reinhardt smiled, "After all, I have never been the kind of underdog Qiwuhai who doesn''t work hard."


    Baibeard''s gaze turned, thinking in his mind that this kid would undoubtedly increase the chance of failure this time if he did his best to help the navy. Judging from the fight at this moment, Baibeard immediately noticed that Reinhardt was extremely powerful. , Although not as good as himself, but also above Marco.


    Hold him first and say, at least you can''t let the navy add a powerful combat force.


    "If I can save Ace, I will convey this order to Marco."


    The most important thing is to rescue Ace. As for Blackbeard Titch, I believe that even if he is gone in the future, Marco is likely to lead the crew to fight Blackbeard. His proposal is for the Whitebeard Pirates , Obviously the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    "Okay, then I will try my best to watch from the sidelines." Reinhardt whispered, "I will turn my back at the critical moment and help you rescue Ace."


    "No problem." The white beard grinned, but his eyes were fixed on Reinhardt''s eyes. This kid''s eyes...There is an unabashed ambition. Although there is a bad premonition in his heart, after weighing the pros and cons , He still agreed to Reinhardt''s proposal.


    The moment the two were in a stalemate, the exchange was completed in an instant, and outsiders didn''t even know that Reinhardt had actually made a deal to Baibeard at this time.


    As for Reinhardt¡¯s reason for proposing this deal to White Beard, he was just buying an insurance for himself. With the current strength of his entire group, plus the many captains of the White Beard Remnant Group, it is bound to make Black Beard come. No reply.


    The moment White Beard thought about it, Shaking Fruit started again, and said with a smile: "Little devil, let me see how many catties you have..."


    Bang Bang Bang... the surrounding air suddenly shattered, and then Reinhardt felt a terrifying force penetrate into his body, and his body was immediately blasted away.


    With a bang, Reinhardt hit the huge building, and the broken boulders kept falling down.


    "Reinhardt was knocked into the air!"


    There was a roar from the navy side, but before the roar completely subsided, Reinhardt stood up from the ruins.


    He shook his head helplessly, retracted [Nightmare] into its sheath, and muttered to himself: "It seems that there is still some gap with Baibeard."


    However, he reached a simple agreement with White Beard, so next he would fish in troubled waters until Ace was rescued. At that time, the members of the Black Duke Pirate Group should also go to the bottom of Malin Vandor to wait.


    While thinking about it, Reinhardt flashed back to the Qiwuhai crowd in an instant.


    At this time, located on the bottom of the sea not far from Malin Vandor, a huge ship was sailing fast on the bottom of the sea. On the deck of the huge ship, a large group of people saw Reinhardt being shot into flight.


    These people are members of the Reinhardt Working Society and are now members of the Black Duke Pirates. This huge ship that sails fast on the seabed is the battleship of the members of the Black Duke Pirates, the Galaxy Stars. .


    At this time, the melodious violin sounded on the deck.


    "The white beard is really scary, the eldest brother was knocked out at once." Blatter took a drink and said.


    Next to Meister, wearing a black suit, he put down a violin in his hand, looked away from Malin Vando¡¯s war, and said with a smile: "After all, he is the most powerful man in the world, and there is a gap."


    "Our opponent is not the Whitebeard Pirates, so don''t worry about this." Mosel smiled and said, he was wiping a sniper rifle about 1.5 meters in length.


    "I''m really envious, I really want to be involved in this battle immediately." Ghaith sighed aside.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance for us to play next." Bender was practicing with a big sword.


    "Thor will be on stage at a highly anticipated moment!" Ainilu jumped with lightning in his hands, his eyes arrogant.


    The Galaxy Stars gathered [Three Aces] [Six Extremes] combat members, as well as all family members except the undercover, all gathered on the Galaxy Stars at this time, waiting for their own war to come.

 722 Chapter 722

    "Humhhhhhhhhhh... Reinhardt, you really chose the strongest fight." Doflamingo who saw this scene immediately laughed, seeming to have a white beard towards this guy. I admire the courage to draw a knife.


    But at this moment, the ground began to vibrate, and a huge black shadow appeared in the distance.


    "That''s... the descendant of the demon Oz, little Oz."


    As the vibration became stronger and stronger, the navy densely packed in the square felt tremendous pressure.


    "The Giant Force is on the move!"


    Seeing little Oz getting closer, the giants began to rush in the direction of Oz.


    Oz lifted a naval warship and threw it towards the square. The navy warship rowed on the ground, directly forming a passage leading to the Naval Plaza.


    At this time, the bear gathered a ball of energy in the air, gathered it into the size of a palm, and lined up directly on Oz.


    Bear paw impact!


    Suddenly, terrifying energy erupted on Oz, and the ground was completely cracked. As the Qi was spreading, an obvious energy shield was formed in the air, and the people around him were also blown out.


    This is a powerful move brought by the bear¡¯s fruit ability to compress air. It is a manifestation of shock waves. Basolomi Bear, formerly the king of the Sorbe Kingdom, was titled''tyrant''. He has been a revolutionary army cadre for many years. Now he joined the world government and was voluntarily transformed by Begapunk.


    Although not the status of King Qiwuhai, as a member of the world government, he was ordered to participate in this war.


    After the explosion subsided, Oz did not fall down. Although his body was trembling, he was still able to push forward.


    But looking at him, he is not far from losing consciousness now, and more behaviors are driven by will.


    Ignoring Ace¡¯s constant shouting, Oz continued to move forward, but a group of shells hit his head. At this time, he was seriously injured and his body was constantly swaying. Just before falling, he punched at him. Reinhardt blasted over where the Qi Wuhai was standing.


    After the roar, Doflamingo directly cut one of Oz''s legs in half while controlling the string fruit.


    After a while, Oz finally fell down.


    boom¡­¡­


    At this time, a huge voice rang, and White Beard killed one of the giant lieutenants with a palm. The transparent white light spread across the giant, which was a sign of shaking fruit.


    Whitebeard... was angry.


    "Step on Oz!!!" Whitebeard yelled and gave the captain''s order. The crew of the Whitebeard Pirate Group once again had a high fighting spirit, the frequency of impact was higher, and they rushed to the square.


    Reinhardt never made any more moves on the battlefield. Although pirates kept coming to kill him, they basically fell down weirdly before reaching the ten-meter position. Therefore, within the ten-meter range he moved. Inside, no one exists.


    "Hey Brother Ming, you are always obsessed with these infamous little tricks, no wonder your strength is stagnant."


    Seeing Doflamingo manipulating a captain of the White Beard Pirates with a parasite line, Reinhardt couldn''t help but say.


    "Hmm...You are not the same, Reinhardt, what is the difference between your hypnotic ability and my parasitic line..."


    Doflamingo laughed and controlled the captain to attack everywhere.


    That was the captain of the 13th Division of the White Beard Pirates, Buffalo Atmos.


    "team leader¡­¡­"


    "do not come!"


    Puff...The pirate died immediately after the blade was cut down.


    "why?"


    "My body doesn''t let me tell you, everyone stay away from me"


    Watching this scene, Doflamingo opened his hands and laughed: "Pirates are evil, and the navy is justice. This concept has been rewritten countless times. The little ghosts who don¡¯t know what peace is, and what war is. The little ghosts of things have different values, and only those at the top can define good and evil."


    "Justice will win?"


    "Of course, only the winner is justice!"


    Doflamingo laughed wildly.


    "It''s really surprising, Brother Ming, this kind of seemingly bastard but philosophical, seemingly sophistic but universally reasonable, is actually said from your mouth."


    At this time, Reinhardt came to Doflamingo and said with a chuckle.


    "Humhhhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo continued to smile, and then asked, "Are you not going to do anything next?"


    "Before you have been eager to try, why... after a fight with Baibeard, don''t you want to shoot?"


    Reinhardt shook his head: "I want to save my strength, because next, my war will come."


    In fact, he had reached an agreement with Baibeard, and would take action when necessary, but only to the navy.


    Doflamingo was shocked, staring at him for a moment, then laughed brazenly: "Then I really want to take a look."


    I don''t know when, the naval hero Karp walked to the execution platform. He became the last and strongest shield on the execution platform.


    The fighting between the two sides is getting fiercer.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise in the sky, and everyone looked up, and a huge naval warship fell with several loud shouts.


    That is¡­¡­


    Gradually, someone saw the faces of this group of people clearly, and after seeing them thoroughly, everyone was shocked. This way of appearing from the sky was really special.


    "I..."


    A huge cry came from the sky.


    Straw Hat Luffy officially debuted.


    In addition to Straw Hat Luffy, he also brought a large number of strong aids, the former king Qiwuhai Krokdal, the current king Qiwuhai Jinping, revolutionary army cadres Ivankov, and the clown Bucky brought many Prisoners of good strength.


    These people, in a very funny way, shine on the scene.


    This scene immediately spread all over the world.


    "I...s!"


    An elongated roar resounded throughout the headquarters. It was Luffy¡¯s roar. Everyone heard and saw the group of people brought by Luffy. After the roar, Luffy and others immediately joined the battlefield. Therefore, the white beard''s momentum skyrocketed.


    At the same time, a navy holding a steel pipe, without anyone knowing, was gradually approaching the location near the execution platform. He was a young man with round, bright and energetic eyes. There was a scar, short golden wavy hair, and a confident smile on his face, but there was a gentle feeling when people saw it.


    When he saw Luffy''s roar in the distance, he immediately grinned and grinned silently, then looked down at the location of the execution table, and then moved slowly over without anyone noticing it.

 723 Chapter 723 723.Burning Pirate Banner

    Reinhardt watched what happened aboard the Mobile. Krokdal wanted to attack Whitebeard, but Luffy resisted it.


    White Beard looked at Luffy''s straw hat, and couldn''t help but think of some past events, and then said, "Boy, this straw hat is very similar to the one worn by red hair before."


    "Uncle, do you know Shanks?" Luffy turned his head and asked in surprise."This is what Shanks dragged me to keep."


    Baibeard stared at him for a while, remembering what Ace had said about his younger brother: "Are you here to save your brother?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you know who the enemy is?" The white beard stared at her sharply.


    Bang, the other end of Cong Yunqie hit the deck, making a roar.


    "Like you, but you will die!"


    "Long words, you don''t need to decide this kind of thing!" Lu Fei said angrily.


    "I know, you want to be the One Piece, right."


    Luffy pinched his waist and shouted, "The one who wants to become One Piece...It''s me!"


    The voice spread throughout Malin Vandor, and the marines suddenly shook.


    After this, the cloud in Baibeard''s hand swiftly rotated for a while, and then blasted on the deck, a powerful momentum erupted, and a group of pirates and navy nearby immediately fainted, but Luffy did not respond.


    Seeing this scene, Baibeard smiled.


    After this, Luffy rushed towards the square again, and a new round of impact of the White Beard Pirate Group also began.


    Following Luffy¡¯s roar, the Marshal of the Warring States finally announced Luffy¡¯s life experience to the world. At this moment, everyone knew that Luffy was the most murderous criminal in the world, the son of Monch D. Dorag, He is the grandson of the naval hero Karp.


    This kind of family background is really scary.


    This news, within a few minutes, will spread throughout the world.Gradually, Lu Fei approached the execution platform. Although there were many navy blocks, some powerful men came to help him.


    Reinhardt glanced across the battlefield, and then saw the sand crocodile being hit by Diamond Joz and flying out.


    This battlefield was a bit chaotic, belonging to several different camps, so the fight was particularly chaotic, even if Krokdal, who was also a pirate, fought with the Whitebeard Pirates.


    But at this time, Diamond Joz was controlled by Doflamingo''s parasitic line.


    Reinhardt ignored these people. Instead, he looked at Mihawk who was slashing at Luffy with a broadsword in the distance, so he walked towards the execution platform.


    "Hey Reinhardt, what are you doing, why don''t you do it!"


    Reinhardt heard a burst of shouts from a lieutenant general, who looked at him angrily.


    "Are you teaching me to do things? Navy..." Reinhardt replied indifferently, and left without paying attention to him.


    "This bastard knows that these Qiwuhai are unreliable." The lieutenant admiral cursed secretly, and then attacked the pirate in the distance.


    Bang, bang, bang... There was a huge explosion in the distance, Reinhardt turned his head and stared at the past, and found a group of human weapons-pacifists dressed up as bears.


    At this moment, he is not like a participant in the war, but more like an observer of the war. He is an observer of the situation of the war between the two sides, so that he can prepare for his own war next, and he can adapt to the situation.


    Suddenly, a roaring vibration came, the earth began to tilt, and the sea surface also appeared terribly tilted, as if the world had turned upside down, the navy headquarters was dragged high by the sea, constantly shaking.


    This shock lasted for a long time before it stopped.


    What a terrifying force.


    Baibeard has done it!


    The white beard punched in the air, and the ripples formed by the powerful vibration directly shattered the air. Then the force of the vibration rushed directly towards the execution platform, and it was about to break through the execution platform, but at this time, it was shaking. The power was blocked.


    "That''s... the three big generals!"


    The navy, who had been extremely worried, immediately yelled in excitement after seeing this scene.


    The three navy generals are the most reliable defense barrier of the navy.


    At this time, the ground shook slightly, and a dense steel city wall directly surrounded the harbor. The path from the harbor to the main square was completely blocked, but there was a path because Oz¡¯s body was not completely closed. , This left the Whitebeard Pirates with the possibility of a breakthrough.


    A burst of flaming lava flew into the sky and disappeared. After a while, the sky was red, like lava spreading across the surface. At this time, the fist-shaped lava smashed down towards the place surrounded by the iron wall. The scene was spectacular. Like a meteor shower.


    Reinhardt knew that this was one of Admiral Sakaski''s natural rock berry abilities, Meteor Volcano!


    Shooting is a big move. Compared to the yellow ape and the green pheasant who have been paddling, the red dog is the most serious one, and because of this, the final balance of this war will fall to the navy side.


    In this war, every strong man uses his ultimatum to attack indiscriminately.


    White beard slapped angrily towards the iron wall, causing a momentum to cover the entire body, but this vibration energy acted on the iron wall, only deflating the wall by half, and did not destroy it.


    It can be seen that this is not ordinary steel, but an iron wall composed of Hailou Stone.


    Most of the Whitebeard Pirates were trapped inside the iron wall, and have been unable to break through the wall composed of Hailou stones, while the meteor volcano in the sky is still smashing down, and the situation is very critical.


    "Whitebeard, your time is over." Sakarski said coldly.


    White Beard did not answer, but a terrifying emotion grew in his eyes, like the feeling of a sleeping lion reopening his eyes.


    The Moby Dick on which he was standing has been completely burned, and the ship that has supported the White Beard Pirates for decades has completely withdrawn from the stage of history at this moment. In a way, this also means that the White Beard Pirates The group is about to withdraw from the stage.


    Seeing the fire spread to every corner of the ship, Baibeard turned his head, and the Pirate Flag that had accompanied him all his life finally burned into embers in the flames. With the demise of the flag, Baibeard made a decision.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Faintly with an endless sentimental voice, floating in the fire, the fire shining brightly, his face flickered.


    "The battle plan is successful, now the execution of Portgas D. Ace is quickly executed!"


    On the execution stage, the Warring States Marshal issued an order.


    The members of the White Beard Pirates began to rush towards the square frantically. Although blocked by the iron wall, one of them can pass through the body of Oz, watching the pirates charging desperately, Reinhardt Can''t help but feel a little moved.


    This is war. From the moment the war starts, it means that many people will die.


    He kept hearing Luffy''s call in the distance, heart-piercing, shouting with all his strength.

 724 Chapter 724 724.Angry Navy

    Ai...s...


    Ai...si!


    "Luffy!"


    At a concealed position less than ten meters away from the execution platform, a young man wearing a navy uniform saw this scene, with a painful expression on his expression. He clenched his fist and wanted to rush out immediately, but his body never moved.


    "No, I have to be patient and wait for the best time to save Ace."


    "But Luffy...he is dangerous."


    "No, I can''t be impulsive. The key to the Hailou stone handcuffs has already been obtained. As long as you get close to Ace, you can open his Hailou stone handcuffs in an instant..."


    "But Luffy..."


    He was constantly struggling in place, constantly trying to convince himself, but constantly overthrowing.


    "Start execution!"


    Suddenly, this final command came from his ear, and he was shocked, his body immediately tightened, ready to rush out to rescue Ace at any time.


    At this moment, a stream of water rushed out and fell directly in front of the three generals. The stream dissipated, only to realize that the person who rushed over was Luffy, and everyone was shocked.


    Just this courage to face the three generals, how many people in this world possess?


    "Are you going to be sentenced?"


    Reinhardt looked at the execution platform, the two soldiers moved, and the two knives immediately slashed towards Ace''s neck.


    "If I don¡¯t do anything, the agreement with White Beard will be invalidated." Reinhardt thought, and then smiled. "Well, the identity of the King Qiwuhai is useless to me. It should be for The plan for the next phase is working hard."


    At this moment, Luffy''s huge roar came from Reinhardt''s ears, so he raised two fingers and pointed them at the two soldiers on the execution platform.


    Everyone held their breath and watched this historic moment, watching the execution of Ace, who had the blood of One Piece.


    But the next second, under everyone''s shocked gaze, two thick blue rays of light with thick arms flicked across the chests of the two soldiers, and the soldiers died immediately.


    Ace looked at the two soldiers flying out of the execution platform in shock. The blue light was...


    Not only him, everyone was shocked, and the whole part was extremely silent.


    "Who!" The Marshal of Warring States angrily looked down the stage.


    But no one answered.


    "Hey, this guy is ahead of me." Klockdal said with some pride while looking at Reinhardt not far away.


    "Hehe, sand is not as fast as a comet, isn''t that supposed to happen." Reinhardt laughed.


    After Klockdal''s words, the soldiers knew that these two rays of light came from Reinhardt, so all the navy guns were pointed at Reinhardt.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Huang Yuan said softly, he fought with Reinhardt, knowing that only his fruit ability in this world can emit this azure blue light like a comet. According to Krokdal¡¯s tone, this shot rescued Ace¡¯s person is Reinhardt.


    "You bastard!"


    Sengoku stared at Reinhardt angrily, "Do you want to openly rebel against the world government?"


    "Huh..." Reinhardt sneered, holding the Demon Sword in his left hand and staring at the Warring States Period, "I have never belonged to the world government''s camp."


    "It''s unforgivable that Qi Wuhai helped White Beard!" Sakarski turned and looked at Reinhardt, and said indifferently.


    "I don''t need the identity of Qiwuhai. I think even after this war, you will definitely cancel my Qiwuhai identity."


    "Really a nasty bastard!" Huang Yuan said with a frown, then looked at Sakarski who was walking towards Reinhardt and reminded him: "Hey Sakarski, don''t be careless. , The strength of this guy is not comparable to those of them."


    The people he was talking about were the captains of the White Beard Pirates, including the captain of the first team, Marco.


    Sakaski ignored him.


    After seeing the death of the two soldiers who executed Ace, Luffy smiled and waved to Reinhardt: "Uncle Reinhardt..."


    "Huh? They actually know each other?"


    "Why do you know someone from the East China Sea and the other from the North Sea?"


    Many people have this idea.


    Marco landed with his wings flapped from the sky and watched Reinhardt not say a word for a long time. He didn¡¯t understand why Reinhardt suddenly rebelled against the world government, and he didn¡¯t understand why he tried to save Ace. The White Beard Pirates should be in the same camp.


    "Goo la la la la..." After seeing this scene, Bai Huo laughed, "This guy has finally made a move. If we don''t make a move, the agreement between us will be invalidated."


    "What agreement?" one of the pirates asked.


    "You will know next, if he shows up."


    Baibeard did not answer directly.


    The navy who was ten meters away from the execution platform was completely relieved after seeing this scene. He was surprised that Reinhardt would rescue Ace. In his opinion, Reinhardt is a People with the highest interests, even if they know Ace, will definitely not take action if they don''t have enough interests.


    He couldn''t understand, the only guess was that Reinhardt might have reached some kind of agreement with Whitebeard.


    "There is still time to find a way to get closer." He lowered his head and thought for a while, suddenly remembering something.


    "By the way, those two soldiers died. The Navy will definitely recruit soldiers to execute the sentence again. This is a good opportunity."


    Thinking of this, he immediately began to act.


    Reinhardt''s shot was beyond everyone''s expectations, and they did not expect that Reinhardt would rebel against the world government at this time.


    "How... Marshal of the Warring States Period!"


    Reinhardt stared indifferently at the Warring States on the execution platform, "My gift...Is your navy satisfied?"


    His icy gaze moved away from the Marshal of the Warring States Period and placed it on Sakarski, who was walking slowly.


    At this time, Doflamingo was laughing with a thin line in his hand, walking over, and continuing to look at him: "Hey Reinhardt, is this the plan you are talking about?"


    "It''s really eye-catching."


    Reinhardt cast aside Flamenco, and a smile appeared on his lips: "You can continue to wait and see how Malin Vando is ruined today."


    "Are you going to be an enemy of the Navy Reinhardt!" The Warring States Marshal shouted angrily.


    Reinhardt laughed presumptuously: "Hahahaha, what if it is..."


    What happened at this time spread to the world immediately, and all the reporters started to take action.


    "Big brother has started to act." On the seabed of Malin Vandor, on the deck of a huge ship, Blatter said, watching the scene on the phone worm.


    "The boss said, when Blackbeard Titch comes out, we will be on the stage!"


    "He is our opponent, the boss''s order. This time, we must let the Blackbeard Pirates go back and forth, deal with the Blackbeard Pirates here, and then occupy the Whitebeard Pirates in the next year. Territory, becoming the new four emperors."

 725 Chapter 725 725. Reinhardt VS Sakarski

    "Reinhardt, your crime must be sanctioned!" Sakarski said indifferently when he walked not far from Reinhardt.


    "Sanctions?"


    "Hahahaha, let''s try it, I''m going to see if your magma can compare to Polusalino''s sparkle!"


    After Reinhardt laughed, Sakarski showed a look of disdain, and then a huge lava on his fist ignited and blasted towards Reinhardt.


    boom!


    Reinhardt held the knife against it, and a violent impact sounded. Under this impact, the ground also cracked a lot of cracks, and the forces of the surrounding navies flew out.


    Reinhardt''s arms trembled a bit, and the force that Sakarski had burst out was really strong, but compared to Polusalino, it was not much stronger, and it was still within the range of tolerance.


    After blocking the magma attack, Reinhardt smiled sarcastically at Sarkarski.


    "Unexpectedly... actually blocked the attack of General Sakaski!"


    This scene shocked the navy, many of them immediately exclaimed after seeing this scene.


    Huang Yuan frowned when he saw this scene. This guy doesn''t care about Qiwuhai''s identity at all now. Is it because he has any plans next?


    He guessed, turning to look at the Marshal of the Warring States Period on the execution stage, and found that the Marshal of the Warring States Period was also very dignified. If Reinhardt''s joining, the victory balance fell to the Whitebeard Pirates, then For them it is the most deadly threat.


    "Since you rebelled against the world government, kill you here!"


    Sakarski said coldly, his arm melted again, and then changed into the hideous shape of a dog''s head, and he opened his mouth and bit towards Reinhardt.


    Dog biting Guren!


    Seeing this terrifying red dog head rushing over, Reinhardt''s expression was very dignified. He put the blade in his left hand and stretched out his right palm. The celestial dial in his eyes immediately activated. His eyes converged, and then a strong blue light appeared in his palm.


    High-level weapons, comet wave!


    He used a move that was composed of fruit abilities, but was also full of high-level armed color and domineering. The terrifying comet energy formed a huge shock wave and collided with the red dog''s head.


    boom¡­¡­


    The horrible impact caused the two energies to interweave in the air into blue and red colors. The huge energies canceled each other out, but no one wanted to retreat for half a minute. The surrounding earth roared and the air flow shuttled, as if it was about to melt and crack this area. The ground began to spread to the building in the distant part of the building. After the bang bang bang, a large area of ??ruins was formed.


    "Run..."


    "Leave the area where General Sakaski is located."


    Reinhardt held [Nightmare] with his left hand, looking at the two energies that were about to disappear completely, so he made a cross cut with his left hand, and with a bang, a terrifying slash swayed through the air, but was caught by Sarcas Ji successfully escaped.


    After the slash, the main building in the distance was cut open, and the boulders kept falling.


    "One...cut off the headquarter..."


    "What a terrifying slash, even if it is compared with the world''s number one slash, it doesn''t seem to be in the slightest."


    "General Polusalino, General Kuzan."


    "The headquarters... the headquarters is going to be destroyed, help!"


    After this slash, the navy suddenly cried out for help.


    Reinhardt¡¯s three simple shots immediately shocked everyone. The first two shots were to defend against Sakaski¡¯s magma ability. The last time he swung his knife in a crosscut, he even scored nearly half of the building. Second, this kind of combat power is at least available at the general level.


    "Gu la la la la la, this kid''s combat power really cannot be booed."


    "Father, I heard that you have reached some kind of agreement with Reinhardt, so will he save Ace?"


    I don''t know when, Marco flew back to Baibeard and asked.


    "Well, we need his level of combat power to at least hold a general for us." White Beard nodded.


    "What is his request?" Marco couldn''t help asking.


    "His request is that when Titch appears next, he will join forces to kill Titch."


    "Titch..." There was hatred and murder in Marco''s eyes, "Will he really show up?"


    "If it appears, I will personally kill him!"


    White Beard said softly, he had already made a decision, and he had made a decision with no return.


    "But daddy, although he has agreed to Reinhardt''s request for cooperation, it still depends on the situation, and Ace must be rescued before he can cooperate."


    Marco said in a soft voice, so the wings of the blue and blue flames were stirred, and they flew across the sky in an instant, and came to the admiral''s blue pheasant. He kicked the blue pheasant and relieved Luffy from the crisis.


    At this time, as members of the White Beard Pirates rushed to the square, White Beard also came to the square.


    "Sakaski, if you continue the fight, the Whitebeard is about to break through the Navy Plaza."


    Reinhardt laughed. Even if he made a move, he was still not ready to give his full strength. He was just a superficial attitude towards White Beard. In other words, White Beard must die in this battle, otherwise he would occupy the White Beard Pirates in the future. Territory is not so easy.


    This is a series of plans, so he deliberately guided Sarkarski to hit the white beard.


    "No matter what you say, I will kill you today." Sakarski said coldly.


    "Hahaha, since you are so confident, go ahead and try it!"


    Sakarski¡¯s lava-filled fists kept banging over, Reinhardt held [Nightmare] with his left hand, and his right hand changed into a fist, another palm, and another claw, swapping attack methods to resist Sarkars. Base attack.


    Fist and claw is one of the attack methods he often uses, and at the same time, in conjunction with the blade of his left hand, it completely withstands Sarkarski''s strong attack.


    Sakaski''s physical skills and fruit abilities are so strong that they are perverted, and every attack is extremely fierce, and one must concentrate fully on the battle.


    "Little ones, rescue Ace and destroy the navy!"


    Whitebeard''s roar was heard in the distance, and the members of the Whitebeard Pirate Group suddenly surged under this order.


    "Rescue Ace and destroy the navy!"


    "Kill the navy."


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The pirates immediately roared.


    Sakaski, who was fighting fiercely with Reinhardt, had a gloomy look. Reinhardt¡¯s combat effectiveness was somewhat beyond his expectations. Although Huang Yuan had warned him, he was still a little surprised at this time and wanted to defeat. Reinhardt, at least it can''t be done in a short time, the top priority is still white beard.

 726 Chapter 726 726. Luffys Perseverance

    "Are you afraid that I will kill you? Reinhardt." Sarkarski sneered.


    "Don''t irritate Sakaski, this trick is useless for me." Reinhardt laughed loudly, and blocked Sakaski''s magma fist with the [Nightmare] on his left hand.


    Boom boom boom...


    The fighting momentum of the two cracked the ground nearby.


    "Your two general companions were dragged by the two captains of the White Beard Pirate Group. Look, there is no one in front of White Beard who can stop him."


    Reinhardt''s words gave Sakarski a momentary distraction. Instead of angering Reinhardt, he was distracted by him.


    High-level Arms Breath!


    Using this moment of effort, Reinhardt''s right palm changed his claws, condensed high-level armed color domineering and grabbed the past, bang...


    Sakarski was hit in the chest instantly, and although he had fought over with burning lava fists in desperation, he was hit head-on.


    Sakaski was shocked and felt a powerful force erupt in his body, and then his body immediately flew out, knocking out a huge pit with a bang.


    "What... General Sarkarski, General Sarkarski was hit."


    "Go and block Reinhardt."


    "General Sakaski was injured."


    After seeing this scene, the navy immediately shouted in shock.


    "Goo la la... What a beautiful job, this guy has the strength to damage the admiral head-on."


    The White Beard, who was walking towards the execution platform, immediately showed a look of surprise when he saw this scene, but he was surprised, and there was also a deep worry in his heart, because Reinhardt showed it at this time. His strength, coupled with his unabashed ambition, may not be the right thing to cooperate with him.


    If he is still alive, all of this is of course easy to say. He has enough strength and confidence to protect the big family of the White Beard Pirates, even if it is so old, it is still okay, but if he is no longer, only rely on Marco and others. , May not be able to resist Reinhardt in the future.


    Reinhardt''s unconcealed ambition can be answered by simple analysis. The goal must be the Four Emperors. If they die, then Marco and the others are not enough to reach the level of the Four Emperors. There will be many people. Come to compete for this vacant throne.


    Presumably Titch is also preparing for this, so by then, Reinhardt''s biggest opponent will also be Titch, so he will propose this deal to himself.


    With his current strength, together with the elite members of the Reinhardt Work Club, and the team captains headed by Marko and others, there is a high probability that he can defeat Tic. Then after defeating Tic, Marko and others It will inevitably be purged, because Reinhardt will definitely occupy its own territory, and at that time it will definitely lead to conflict wars.


    At this point in the analysis, Baibeard suddenly broke out into a cold sweat, not only because he was worried about the future fate of Marco and others, but also because he was shocked by the horrible city of Reinhardt, and his careful plan.


    What kind of wisdom and thinking do you have to come up with this kind of tactics.


    Reinhardt never dreamed that his plan would be analyzed by Whitebeard.Baibeard''s ability to analyze these relies on not only his own wisdom, but also the experience gained from sailing on the sea for decades, as well as the vision of people.


    "It seems that no matter what, Marco and the others will still be unable to avoid a big battle in the future."


    White Beard whispered to himself, whether it is Titch or Reinhardt, the ultimate goal is to ascend to the throne of the Four Kings, and he has decided to fight to death in this war and also want to be Ace, so whether it is Titch in the future Even Reinhardt has the possibility of war.


    So if Titch appears on this battlefield, kill him completely.


    Thinking of this, Baibeard raised his head and looked at the execution platform not far away.


    The Warring States Marshal''s face trembled for a while, and he did not expect that White Beard was already so close to the execution platform, so he shouted, "Stop White Beard!"


    If there is no one to stop him, the Warring States period can only end in person, but after he leaves, the final defense of the penalty platform can only be handed over to Karp, but Karp can really kill him in the face of his grandson Luffy. ?


    This is also what the Warring States period is worried about, so he has always been here to stay and become the last barrier of the navy.


    "Sakaski, are you still fighting?"


    Seeing Sakarski wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Reinhardt laughed.


    A large gap was made in Sarkarski''s chest, and the magma energy was lowering toward the ground, but after a while, Sarkarski completely recovered.


    The corners of his mouth trembled, and this guy really calculated it, and White Beard was about to rush to the execution platform. If he didn''t stop him, Ace might be rescued.


    So his eyes were gloomy, and for the first time he felt the horror of Reinhardt, not just the combat power.


    Staring at Reinhardt for a long time, Sakarski turned and rushed towards the white beard.


    Reinhardt smiled triumphantly, so his body flashed and he came to Luffy who was lying on the ground panting violently.


    "Um... Reinhardt." Huang Yuan immediately called out after seeing Reinhardt, "That fellow Sakaski let you run away."


    "Hey, aren''t you the same... You are not qualified to talk about Mr. Sarkarski." Reinhardt said jokingly.


    Huang Yuan squinted at him, and did not speak for a long time.


    "It''s a bad taste, Luffy." Reinhardt said softly, looking down at Luffy who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "Ah, Uncle Reinhardt, thank you for saving Ace just now." Luffy took a breath and grinned at Reinhardt. He didn''t seem to care about the impending death, nor did he care. Can I get up now, as if I was born without any fear of danger.


    "No thanks, I have my plan." Reinhardt said with a smile, "No matter how hard you try, no matter how hard you try, it''s still uncomfortable as if you are doing useless work."


    "Obviously my brother is right in front of you, but no matter how hard you try, you still can''t save him. I''m very unwilling."


    "I want to stand up desperately, but my legs still can''t support my body. Isn''t it like the despair of the end of the world?"


    Reinhardt sent out three questions to Luffy in a row, and even Huang Yuan had a weird feeling when he heard it. It seemed that this guy didn''t seem to be here to save Luffy.


    "Reinhardt...Uncle, I...I want to rescue Ace."


    "Desperate to rescue Ace."


    Luffy continued to struggle on the ground, but he couldn''t get up no matter what, his injuries were too serious, and his current physical strength was low.

 727 727.Chapter 727 Unlock the sea tower stone handcuffs

    "If you are not reconciled then...send a request to me." Reinhardt stared at Luffy calmly.


    Lu Fei was shocked, as if he saw the same sadness in his eyes full of blue light.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, please help me recover my body." After staring for a moment, Luffy said with difficulty. He did not directly ask Reinhardt to take action to save Ace, but asked him to take his physical condition. restore.


    Reinhardt looked at Luffy and couldn''t help but think of the war that took place in Ankahet many years ago. At that time, they were facing the same admiral in front of him, but they weren''t caught by many people like Luffy today. help.


    If so many people helped save Ankahet back then, maybe the fate of those people would change.


    Including Teacher Naiyou.


    But all this is just fantasy after all.


    "Okay!" Reinhardt simply replied, then the pointer in his eyes turned, snapped his fingers, and lightly patted Luffy''s body with his right hand.


    Suddenly, Luffy felt that his injuries all over his body were recovering quickly.


    "I can only recover your injuries slowly, but I cannot fully recover your physical strength."


    "I know, thank you Uncle Reinhardt." At this time, Luffy was able to stand up. He felt that his strength had been replenished as the injury recovered, but not much.


    This is the condition brought about by the recovery of the injury, and is a normal performance of the human body.


    "Are you able to move?" Huang Yuan looked at Luffy suspiciously, and then turned his gaze on Reinhardt. He was somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect Reinhardt''s fruit ability to recover from his injuries.


    "I won''t let your navy succeed." Reinhardt sneered, and an undisguised killing intent appeared in his eyes, and then drew out the blade, Huang Yuan did not talk nonsense, and directly turned into a golden sky cloud sword and rushed over.


    Bang... the impact of the blades made a crisp sound, and the energy of the impact turned into a gust of wind blowing around.


    After half a month, the two met again, Huang Yuan''s feelings are now more profound and real, Reinhardt definitely has the power to rival the general.


    As soon as the two met, Sakarski and Whitebeard fought together on the other side. The fighting between the two was too terrifying, especially Whitebeard. Every attack can shatter the air and make the navy headquarters. There was a huge shaking.


    The Marshal of the Warring States Period scanned the increasingly fierce battle, so he immediately ordered to the soldiers not far away: "I will be executed immediately."


    "Yes, there are prepared executioners over there." After an admiral replied, he ran towards the building behind.


    After a while, two executioners with knives came back to the execution stand. One of them had a funny face, while the other had burn scars on his left eye.


    "Sentence immediately!"


    After the order of the Marshal of the Warring States Period, the two executioners raised their blades.


    The executioner with the scar on his face held up the blade with a very slow motion, but his eyes were watching the Marshal of the Warring States not far away, and he wanted to completely rescue Ace before he was discovered.


    The other executioner was trembling.


    "I..."


    After seeing this scene, the pirates below suddenly broke out with a huge roar, and Captain Marco tried to fly over to rescue Ace, but was punched by the naval hero Karp. Whitebeard was fighting with Sakaski. In the fierce battle, under the joint attack of multiple parties, he was covered with knife-point wounds, bullets, and shelling injuries. In addition, his body was old and sick for many years, and his son was stabbed by his son before. He was already seriously injured. Up.


    "Reinhardt, now you have no chance to save people!"


    Huang Yuan¡¯s Sky Cong Yun Sword slashed violently, hitting [Nightmare] and a terrifying spark erupted. Reinhardt looked at him with a sneer, and did not reply. Instead, he adjusted the posture of the sword and shook it directly. Open the sky Cong Yunjian.


    [Nightmare] Stabbed in a straight line, with sharp air currents all over the tip.


    After seeing this trick, Huang Yuan was stunned for a while. This trick gave him a feeling of deja vu, but for a while, he couldn''t figure out where he had seen it before, so his body immediately turned into a golden light and disappeared. In the sharp stabbing path.


    With a whistling sound, an energy line as thick as an arm spouted from the straight demon knife, directly passing through the broken part, and plunged into the ground, a huge explosion sounded.


    "It''s really terrifying swordsmanship." Huang Yuan thought in his heart, who had escaped this trick.


    At this time, the form was very critical. Seeing that Ace was about to be executed, the members of the White Beard Pirate Group rushed to the execution platform desperately, but the successive waves of offensive were blocked.


    Just as the two executioners raised their blades on the execution platform, a huge momentum spread across the headquarters.


    "Stop it!"


    The entire headquarters square was silent, and they were surprised. This oppressive force directly caused the slightly weaker seamen to fall, and the executioners on the execution platform also stopped instantly. One of the executioners was stunned by this force. It''s about to fall down.


    The other executioner was not affected by this force, but he was still shocked by this powerful aura: "Overlord!"


    "It turns out... Luffy has awakened the domineering look of the overlord, which is great."


    "By the way, this is a good opportunity to pretend to be dizzy. After fainting, it will definitely not attract others'' attention.


    "Pretend to faint, fall next to Ace, and open the sea floor stone at a speed that no one can detect."


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed in his heart, and he finally decided to implement it. The Hailou stone key has been held in his hand, sticking to the blade.


    Many people were surprised at this scene, and then they all saw the scene where two executioners on the stage were shocked and passed out.


    However, at the moment when the two executioners fell, a slight noise came from behind Ace, clicking.


    Ace was shocked and suddenly felt as if the Hailoushi handcuffs were untied, but because the Hailoushi handcuffs did not get off his wrists, he did not recover his strength.


    He bowed his head in surprise, and saw a face that had disappeared from memory for a long time, but was extremely familiar, and on that face, there was a grin.


    Ace''s eyes lit up immediately, and the memories in his mind flooded up.


    "Sa..." Ace was ecstatic and immediately whispered, but the execution soldier secretly put his finger on his mouth, meaning that he would not speak for now.


    Ace could read the specific meaning from his eyes, so he turned his head and his expression returned to calm.


    Neither the navy nor the pirates knew it yet. The moment the two executed soldiers fell, Ace''s stone handcuffs were completely untied.

 728 Chapter 728 728. Fight Together-Flame Dragon King!

    "Luffy!" Ace yelled, Luffy is about to reach the execution stage, and can''t wait any longer, otherwise Luffy will be life-threatening.


    "Can''t wait for Saab, Luffy is about to go to the execution platform, but there is the presence of the local marshal on the execution platform." Ace lowered his head and said in the softest voice, his eyes were full of worry.


    Sabo used the corner of his eye to ignore the situation on Luffy''s side. Under the protection of several captains of the White Beard Pirate Group, Luffy gradually reached the position of the execution platform.


    The moment the two of them exchanged their eyes, they both understood each other¡¯s thoughts, so Sabo showed a smile: "Okay, let¡¯s escape together now, just like ten years ago. We left together. I have a lot of things. I want to tell you something."


    The two communicated silently.


    At this time, the Warring States Marshal seemed to have suddenly noticed something, and turned his head and glanced at Ace: "What are you doing?"


    "Hehe..." Ace suddenly smiled at the Warring States, and then with two clicks, Hailoushi''s handcuffs detached from his wrists. At this moment, the surging flames rose, and I saw a sea of ??fire flowing across the sky, crazy. The fire waves one after another, with teeth and claws as if to swallow the sky.


    "What..." This scene immediately shocked the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    "what''s going on?"


    "Why did a huge flame burst out suddenly on the execution stage?"


    "Who is it?"


    "No, this is the ability to burn fruits."


    "Could it be that Fire Fist Ace opened the Hailou stone handcuffs?"


    "Absolutely impossible, how could a person with the ability open the sea tower stone handcuffs?"


    "Could anyone...who is it?"


    "Why, why, who can tell me what happened."


    At this time, the three navy generals all looked at the flames on the execution platform in surprise, and all the navies also saw the flames burning on the execution platform. They couldn''t imagine that they could still use their abilities while wearing the stone handcuffs.


    "The two soldiers have problems." Huang Yuan, who was fighting with Reinhardt, said silently.


    "I just found out?" Reinhardt chuckled. "It''s too late now. Firefist Ace is out of trouble."


    Reinhardt naturally knew that the soldier who appeared on the execution platform was Saab, the current Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army. After Saab arrived at the navy headquarters, he told Reinhardt about the plan through a telephone worm, but he did not expect his execution. With such a strong ability, even in that kind of crisis, he still did not reveal his identity. Only then did he gain time and rescued Ace at a critical moment. He deserves to be the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army.


    "It''s Ace, Ace is saved."


    "Fire is Ace''s ability to burn fruits."


    "It''s great, I was finally saved. Our efforts were not in vain, although I don''t know who saved him."


    "Ace, great." Marco and other captains also smiled.


    "Ace...great, A..." Luffy laughed with joy, and kept calling Ace''s name in his mouth.


    The white beard dragged his badly injured body to fight against Sakarski. When the surging flame rose up, he understood that Ace¡¯s stone handcuffs had been opened, although he did not know who did it. But no matter who it is, as long as Ace can be rescued, it is a friend of the White Beard Pirates.


    "Your navy''s strategy failed." Whitebeard retracted his gaze and looked at Sarkarski with a sneer.


    "What the hell are those idiots doing?" Sakarski''s gaze was collected from the distant fire, and then he glanced at the white beard indifferently, "Even so, you don''t even want to run today."


    The two continued to fight.


    The fire dissipated, Ace was standing on the execution platform, and the Hailou stone handcuffs were completely removed from his wrists, and the man dressed as a seaman beside him took off the navy execution uniform, his hat and gloves were all taken off, revealing A young and aristocratic face.


    He has wavy golden hair and a scar on his left eye. He is wearing a sky-blue denim dress, a white scarf, a black coat on his shoulders, his hands with gloves, and a top hat with a windshield in his hands. Put it on the head.


    This man...


    After seeing Sabo, some of them were immediately stunned. Many people knew his identity.


    When Luffy saw this scene, he was first surprised, so his eyes lit up like Ace, and finally grinned, and said with a big smile: "Sa...bo!"


    "Sabo?"


    Ivankov shook suddenly and realized that this man was really Sabo, so she laughed, "Good job, Sabo Boy."


    "Sabo?" Hearing the name, someone suddenly froze.


    "He is... the general staff of the Revolutionary Army, Sabo!"


    "Why did the General Staff of the Revolutionary Army join this war and also appeared on the execution stand."


    "Why did he save Ace, what is the relationship between him and Ace?"


    "Revolutionary Army...Did the Revolutionary Army participate in the war?"


    The soldiers below kept asking questions, but couldn''t get answers.


    "Sa...Sabo?" Karp, who was sitting in his chair, also opened his mouth in surprise. In his impression, didn''t Sabo be buried in the bottom of the sea a long time ago? Why did he join the revolutionary army and appear in the headquarters to rescue him at a critical moment? Come down Ace.


    "Revolutionary Army, you are hidden in the soldier, unforgivable!"


    At this time, the Warring States Marshal''s anger reached its limit, and the beard on his chin seemed to tremble, so his body immediately turned into a huge golden Buddha statue, and the golden light illuminated the entire navy headquarters.


    This is the animal system, the fruit of everyone, the species of monsters, and the big Buddha.


    The horrible Buddha statue exudes golden brilliance. The golden Buddha statue of the Warring States Period clenched its right fist, and a huge energy wave formed around the fist, directly blasting towards the two.


    Sabo and Ace were side by side, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Hey, Ace, we can fight together again."


    "Hahaha, Sabo, it''s really surprising, it turns out... you didn''t..." Ace laughed, but suddenly burst into tears, "Today our brothers are fighting together!"


    The shock wave of the Great Buddha of the Warring States Period was about to smash down, and Ace and Sabo moved immediately. He joined forces again after many years, but there was a natural tacit understanding.


    The flames rose violently, and at the same time that Sabo''s dragon claw posture was formed, his body was also enveloped in flames. Now the two were not fighting separately, but used a combined trick, a dragon claw fist dyed with raging flames.


    Flame-Dragon King!!!


    The fierce flame turned into a spiral shape, like the aura of a fire dragon rushing into the sky, and instantly hit the shock wave of the Buddha.


    boom!

 729 Chapter 729 729. The tacit understanding of the three brothers (seeking a monthly pass)

    The violent impact shattered the ground on all sides of the execution platform, and the shock wave of the Great Buddha also disappeared completely by this blow.


    "What... actually blocked it."


    "The shock wave of the Warring States Marshal was blocked..."


    "It''s incredible."


    "What''s the situation just now, why is there a feeling of a fire dragon coming into the world?"


    "That''s a combination technique. The powerful physical skills combined with the natural fruit ability, the attack that bursts out, has the power of a general."


    "So powerful."


    "Hurry up and stop them. Never let Ace go away."


    There was a huge roar from the navy immediately, and all the navies were extremely anxious.


    Ace and Sabo rushed out of the flames, saw Luffy not far away, and immediately exclaimed with joy: "Luffy!"


    "Ace...Sabo!"


    After many years, the three brothers finally met again.


    "Luffy, who is the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army called Sabo, do you know?" Hancock came to Lu Fei and asked when he didn''t know when.


    "Hey, he is my brother, like Ace, the three of us drank justice wine ten years ago."


    "I thought he would have...unexpectedly...that''s great..." Lu Fei burst into tears, but within two seconds he laughed again, turned to Hancock and said: "Thank you You Hancock."


    Hancock''s face was flushed, his face was full of happiness, and his brain filled the picture of marrying Luffy.


    "The chief of staff of the Revolutionary Army is actually Luffy''s brother?"


    "What kind of family is it? One brother is the son of One Piece, the captain of the second team of the White Beard Pirates, and the other is the most promising person in the Revolutionary Army. He has become the chief of the general staff only in his 20s. Sabo."


    "Luffy, you are still the same as before, so like fooling around." Ace and Sabo rushed over and smiled at Luffy.


    Luffy grinned hahaha.


    "Ace''s other brother?" Most people heard what Luffy said, and Marco said with a smile after a glance.


    "This wisdom and strategy is worthy of being the chief of the general staff of the Revolutionary Army." Baibeard said with a smile after hearing Luffy''s words, and then turned to look at Sarkarski with sarcasm: "Your navy has failed."


    This is really an unexpected rescue method. The Navy is very strict against the Whitebeard Pirates, but it never expected that the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army would start a breakthrough from this aspect.


    "Although it is very unexpected, since the three brothers are here, they will be executed together today."


    Sakaski''s face was cold, and the magma fist in his right hand coaxed towards the white beard again.


    The three brothers Ace, Sabo, and Luffy gathered, and the surrounding navy immediately surrounded them. The three of them, back to back, began to attack the surrounding navy.


    fire punch!


    Dragon hook claw!


    Rubber machine gun!


    The three men''s moves were knocked out and hundreds of navy were knocked off. The three of them cooperated very tacitly, and for a while, there would be no navy to get close.


    "Don''t panic, continue chasing!" One of the admirals immediately issued the order.


    Hehehehe... Luffy smiled happily. It seems that today is the happiest day in the past ten years.


    "Look at how well the three brothers work together and how well they work together."


    Reinhardt smiled and said to Huang Yuan. Huang Yuan frowned. If Ace successfully escapes today, the blow to the navy will be too great. The failure of the navy means that this sea The pirates will be more violent, and the navy will become a laughing stock.


    Bang Bang, the two weapons continued to hit, sparks shining.


    "It shouldn''t be purely to save him that you turned to White Beard. Ambitious guys like you don''t do things that do no good to them."


    Huang Yuan looked at him and said, the sky cloud sword in his hand was pressed down, and his right foot kicked towards Reinhardt with flashing energy.


    boom!


    After the golden energy collided with the blue energy, Reinhardt smiled and replied: "Are you trying to analyze my plan?"


    "Let''s talk, the analysis is correct."


    "Hmph, I just want to kill you." Huang Yuan seemed to lose his patience and attacked Reinhardt frantically.


    "Help the three brothers Ace break a bloody path." A captain of the White Beard Pirate Group shouted loudly, and immediately echoed after the voice fell.


    Yay¡­¡­


    Kill!


    The white beard pirate group, which had been declining a lot, after Ace was rescued, once again broke out a huge fighting spirit. The pirates held up their weapons and cheered, and frantically blocked the navy.


    Ace, Sabo, and Luffy fled towards the outside of the square.


    At this time, a huge ship was rowing quickly on the ground with external power, and all the navies on the path were crushed. It was the pirate group led by the giant vortex spider Skuyard. Look at his momentum. It seems to be desperate.


    But at this time, Baibeard stopped the giant ship with one hand. The terrifying power was so shocking.


    Baibeard gasped fiercely, holding Cong Yunqi with one hand, the wound on his chest was shocking, and the blood stains had solidified.


    White Beard said: "Now let''s give the final captain''s order!"


    "You and I are separated here!"


    "Everyone must live."


    The low voice spread through Malin Vando, and the members of the White Beard Pirates Group burst into tears.


    "Go back to the new world safely."


    "Father, are you going to die here?" one of the subordinates asked.


    Boom... Whitebeard stepped on the ground, and the ground shook violently. The muscles on his arms bulged and his fists clenched, as if to make the last cry of life, and said in a deep voice: "I am the remnant party of the old age, the new age There is no ship that can carry me!"


    As the words fell, the white beard''s fists slammed into the air, and a slight buzzing sounded. Then a large area of ??air began to shatter completely like glass, the fragments in the air spread, and the entire navy headquarters began to vibrate violently. , The sea was suddenly choppy.


    "Go, little ones!" White Beard roared.


    The ground of the navy headquarters was completely cracked, and countless navies fell into the cracks. This scene was like the end of the world.


    The white beard who was completely plunged into rage confirmed his power to destroy the world.The navy and the pirates were separated by the fruit-shaking power. In order to escort the sons away smoothly, White Beard made the world experience the power of destruction again at the moment of the end of life.


    "The battle ends here, Polusalino." After seeing this scene, Reinhardt smiled and glanced at the yellow ape.


    "Do you want to be a turtle to run away Reinhardt... the battle between us is not over yet." Huang Yuan cut with a sword.


    boom!


    Reinhardt held the Sky Cong Yun Jian and continued: "Hey, it is important to kill me or kill the three brothers. If you continue to delay here, they will all run away."

 730 Chapter 730 730. Extinguished Flame

    "You are really a jerk who sees through the hearts of the people." Huang Yuan said gloomily. As he said, there is nothing more important than killing the three brothers of Ace. If you let Ace run away, the navy will be here in the future. The situation in the sea will become more and more severe.


    So he had to give up the fight with Reinhardt, and it really hit him.


    "If you want to fight with me, then in the future, let''s put the battlefield in the Holy Land Marijoa. I would like to see if the Denonians hide other powers in Marijoa."


    Reinhardt directly withdrew the nightmare, then his body turned in the air and immediately jumped towards the other side of the crack.


    Huang Yuan recalled what Reinhardt said before leaving, his eyes were very solemn, and he could feel that what Reinhardt said just now was definitely not a joke.


    He definitely has the ambition to hit the Holy Land. After the war, he must report to the Marshal.


    The wind was whizzing, the ocean shook, and the surrounding smoke was filled with dust. The white beard stared at the Pirate Flag in the distance, lost in memory in a daze.


    "Don''t look back, times are changing."


    Decades of voyage flashed through Baibeard''s mind, and those past opponents and companions flashed through his mind one by one.


    "It''s really a long journey." The white beard grinned and scanned the navy with invincible gaze. "Just make a break...Navy!"


    The shock of the headquarters is still going on. Whitebeard fought alone against the three major navy generals and countless navies. No matter how long Whitebeard can support it, the fate of dying here today will not change in the slightest.


    Reinhardt turned into a blue light and returned to the Ace trio.


    "Ace, you have to make a choice whether to escape or continue fighting."


    "Uncle Reinhardt..." Ace cast his painful eyes on Reinhardt, but fell silent again.


    "Ace, withdraw, let''s leave first." Sabo said.


    "Ace!" Luffy said.


    "White Beard has already achieved enlightenment." Reinhardt sighed and continued, "But if you want to continue fighting, I will do my best, and my people should be coming soon."


    He said again: "It would be a shame to stop here."


    "Your people?" Ace was taken aback.


    "Not bad." Reinhardt smiled. "I want to add fire to this war and let it burn completely."


    "It doesn''t matter what you decide."


    Ace fell silent.


    Reinhardt was not taking care of Ace, but walked towards Marko not far away.


    "Marko, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    Marco knew what Reinhardt meant, but others did not understand.


    "Don''t worry, we will go to Tic to settle accounts sooner or later. We have a common enemy." Marco looked pained, and turned to look at Reinhardt, as if he wanted to see something in his eyes, "but not in Here."


    "I want to fulfill my father''s last wish and take them back to the new world."


    "So... do you want to go back?" Reinhardt looked at him with a smile, "I thought the White Beard Pirates had a promise, but now it seems like that."


    "Don''t insult the name of Whitebeard!" Marco looked at Reinhardt angrily, "I promised you, the Whitebeard Pirates will do it, but not now, I have to listen to the father''s orders. Bring these people back to the new world."


    "Really..." Reinhardt said softly. It seems that the plan to let them join forces with him to kill Blackbeard here has failed, but it doesn''t matter, their own people have already arrived. When Blackbeard shows up, they will be there. The time is right, with the current strength of the Blackbeard Pirates, as long as he is not allowed to obtain the shocking fruit, then the Blackbeard Pirates is definitely not an opponent of its own side.


    Ace knelt on the ground with an expression of pain and kowtowed his head towards the white beard.


    At this moment, Reinhardt felt a dark breath, and then he was taken aback, did Blackbeard...appear?


    Following this breath, Reinhardt immediately approached. He did not pay attention to Ace, who was irritated by Sakarski on the other side. Instead, he paid full attention to the movements of Blackbeard and prevented him from obtaining the shocking fruit at any time. Top priority.


    Reinhardt took out the phone worm in his arms and dialed the phone worm on the Galaxy Stars.


    "Brother, is it our turn to play?" Blatter asked.


    "Almost, I have already felt the breath of the black beard, you guys are ready to wait for my phone bug message anytime."


    After a brief exchange, Reinhardt became concealed near where he felt the black beard''s breath.


    On the other side, Ace''s huge flame fist collided with Sarkarski, but he was burned by Sarkarski, and he was struggling on the ground in pain.


    After seeing this scene, Luffy ran over immediately.


    "Luffy!" Sabo shouted, "Don''t go there!"


    But Luffy''s body could not support him to do strenuous exercises long ago, so he fell to the ground.


    Sakarski saw the opportunity, and his fist covered with terrifying lava smashed towards Luffy.


    "Luffy!" Sabo''s expression changed, he wanted to rush to block him immediately, but at this time he was too far away from Luffy.


    Suddenly, a flame shadow flashed past, standing in front of Luffy, the magma-covered fist pierced directly through the flame.


    Da Da Da Da...


    The sound of the prayer beads falling on the ground sounded, and Ace''s chest was penetrated by Sakarski, and the life card that Luffy dropped on the ground began to slowly burn.


    The air seemed to freeze, and time seemed to stop flowing, but the burning of the life card never stopped.


    Ai...s...


    Lu Fei opened his mouth wide, these two words seemed to weigh ten million tons.


    "I...s!"


    Sabo roared and ran towards Ace frantically.


    Why, why, why... He kept asking in his heart, why is this happening?


    Sabo rushed towards Sakarski with his right paw, but was knocked out. The hot lava fell on the ground and sneered. Sabo wailed in pain and burst into tears.


    Why...why have we just met, we must be separated again.


    Navy... Navy!!!


    Sabo roared up to the sky and jumped up. The five claws gathered all his strength, and there was a violent air current. When the five claws approached Sarkarski, they suddenly clenched into fists.


    "I killed you, Sakaski!!!"


    Dragon''s Breath!


    Terrifying energy penetrated through Sabo''s fist, and the surrounding violent air current was surging crazily. Sakarski raised his arm, his fist filled with magma carried hot energy, and the two collided instantly.


    boom!!!

 731 Chapter 731 731. Black Beard Appears

    A scar suddenly appeared on Sakarski''s body, but Sabo''s body could not withstand the impact of this magma energy, and his body was immediately knocked out and fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Sabo!" After seeing this scene, Ivankov, the monster king, rushed to check the injuries of the unconscious Sabo. After seeing that Sabo was still alive, he called to his distant companion, "Lightning, Take Sabo and leave immediately."


    At this time, this scene has been passed on by the video phone worm.


    Ok?


    It seems that the expected thing happened.


    Reinhardt heard a huge roar in the distance, and saw the members of the White Beard Pirate Group seem to be re-entering the battle, it seems that Ace was killed by Sarkarski.


    White Beard was furious again, as if returning to the light, the power that burst out was so terrifying.


    With a slight sigh, Reinhardt shook his head helplessly. Whatever happened to him, Blackbeard should be coming out soon.


    However, the red-haired pirates group should also appear soon.


    He put all his energies on capturing the figure of Blackbeard, and while waiting for the appearance of Blackbeard, Reinhardt continued to watch from the sidelines, watching the final battle between Whitebeard and Sakarski.


    After seeing it with his own eyes, Reinhardt felt deeply that the white beard, who was already at the end of the crossbow, was still able to burst out such terrifying power. In just a few seconds, he completely suppressed Sakarski and Sakar. At this time, Sky was full of blood and received heavy blows all over his body, but due to the powerful physical skills, he did not cause too fatal injuries.


    This may also be due to the fact that the white beard is old and physically weak and is seriously injured and dying, so the series of attack power did not make Sarkarski lose the ability to fight back.


    In this series of confrontations, Whitebeard was severely injured, and Sarkarski was severely injured and temporarily lost his mobility and fell into a cracked crack.


    Below the crack is the sea, and those with the ability will undoubtedly die if they fall in.


    From this moment on, the navy headquarters was gradually cracking, and the square was divided into two.


    Is this the end of the road... That kind of anger in sadness has completely turned into a destructive force. The hero who is worthy of the white beard is worthy of the top of the times.


    Reinhardt was talking to himself, but at this moment, he shook slightly, and there was a slight sound of footsteps in his ear, so there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he took out the phone worm in his arms and notified Yinhe The crew on the Stars.


    "It''s time to play."


    The simple four words made an excited smile burst out on the Galaxy Stars.


    black beard¡­¡­


    Reinhardt was not in a hurry to do it, waiting for Blackbeard to be arrogant and arrogant, and give him a fatal blow.


    Hey Hey¡­¡­


    There was a gloomy smile near the execution platform, and the navy also saw the huge black figure behind the headquarters.


    "You bastards, how did you get here?" Warring States roared at Blackbeard''s group.


    The white beard stared at the black beard, his eyes sharp: "You bastard, he really expected you to appear here."


    Thief hahahahaha...


    Blackbeard laughed arrogantly, "Long time no see, I can see you before you die, daddy."


    "Titch!" White Beard growled lowly.


    The Marshal of the Warring States Period was extremely angry: "Hiliu...you bastard, what happened to Magellan, what happened to Propulsion City? How did you come here?"


    Xiliu had a cold smile at the corner of her cigar''s mouth: "Aren''t we here equivalent to answering your question? Marshal of the Warring States Period."


    "Thief hahahaha."


    "If you want to know the specifics, you can confirm it yourself later."


    "In short, I want to join forces with these guys, and I will give more advice in the future."


    "Marshal of the Warring States!" At this time, a navy ran to the Warring States and quickly reported, "Just now I was notified that an uncertified warship has passed the gate of justice."


    "Is this this group of people?" Warring States nodded, then turned to look at the members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    "As a pirate being hostile by the government, you cannot open the gate of justice, nor can you sneak into Advance City. I became Qiwuhai for this only, and now this title is no longer needed." Blackbeard said arrogantly.


    "Is this your purpose?"


    "Thief hahaha, yes, I was just for this from the beginning, and that''s all, you will understand immediately."


    "Titch..."


    Suddenly, White Beard exploded with a huge roar, and the shock power spread over a distance of hundreds of meters, rushing towards Tic.


    Titch was immediately covered by the shaking power, the island began to shake, and countless boulders smashed down on his head, burying Titch in the ruins, but although he was hit by the boulder, he did not cause much injury.


    "I really don''t care about friendship at all, and start without mercy." Titch stood up from the ruins and looked at White Beard.


    The blood on White Beard kept flowing down: "You alone are not worthy of being my son, Titch."


    "You violated the only iron rule on my ship, you killed your companion."


    The white beard Cong Yun pointed to the black beard: "The fourth team captain Saatchi''s last wish, let me take your bastard''s life and let him rest in peace."


    coming!


    Reinhardt was shocked, and the opportunity to take his own shot was approaching, so he tensed his body, a spinning blue ball in his right hand was ready, and could spread out at any time.


    "Come to be a broken handle, Titch."


    "Just to my liking."


    At this time, the thick black air current on Black Beard''s body burst out, and then he patted the ground. The black air current spread to the soles of White Beard''s feet like black water.


    Secret Point Road!


    The black air current whirled like a tornado, and Blackbeard laughed arrogantly: "Thief hahaha, this is the power of the devil fruit I grabbed after killing Saatchi, the strongest power, the dark fruit!"


    The white beard began to sink in the dark air.


    The white beard made a fist, and the vibration energy formed a wave circle, colliding with the dark water condensed in the black beard''s hand, but for a moment, the power of the vibration was completely absorbed.


    This scene shocked everyone, the ability to invalidate the fruit?


    "Dark Fruit can also absorb and neutralize the power of Devil Fruit, which means you can no longer cause an earthquake." Blackbeard said, and then hit Whitebeard with a punch.


    Baibeard vomited blood, but his body did not go backwards.


    Bang Bang Bang, Black Beard''s fists kept banging on White Beard''s body, but White Beard still did not fall down. Such a terrifying body, even with the word''monster'', is not enough to describe.

 732 Chapter 732 732. Black Duke VS Black Beard

    At this moment, White Beard¡¯s left hand condensed the vibrating power again, but was again neutralized by the dark fruit of Black Beard, but the Cong Yunqi on his right hand was accidentally thrown into the sky, his hands were immediately empty, and then Cong Yunqi fell from the sky. When it fell, the white beard caught it with both hands, rotated a few times, and cut directly on the black beard.


    This is Blackbeard''s fatal weakness, arrogance.


    Blackbeard wailed, a burst of bright red blood splashed out, and then lay down on the ground and struggled.


    "It hurts, it hurts, damn it."


    Bang...


    Baibeard stepped on Titch¡¯s left hand with one foot, and Cong Yunqi¡¯s other end hit Titch¡¯s right hand, and at the moment when he stopped Titch, he pressed Titch¡¯s neck.


    "Embarrassed, rash, this is your weakness."


    The white beard took a breath, and a shocking force condensed in his hand, and the white light covered the black beard''s head.


    "Stop daddy, stop, I''m your son."


    He kept begging for mercy, "Are you really going to kill me?"


    boom!


    The shock energy burst out, and the ground shattered, but Blackbeard was not killed.


    After the smoke and dust passed, White Beard stood still. The members of the White Beard Pirate Group kept shouting, but they couldn''t get a response.


    However, the white beard suddenly moved again and walked towards the black beard step by step. The black beard was terrified, his pupils were huge, and his ugly mouth opened, looking at this''monster'' that seemed indestructible. The courage is going to be shocked.


    "You monster, you are obviously going to die, can''t you die quietly?"


    boom!


    Blackbeard fired a shot at Whitebeard. The vibration energy on Whitebeard''s fist finally stopped, and his body couldn''t support it. Then, in the chaos of countless gunshots and blade cutting, he could no longer move.


    The noise subsided, the smoke cleared, but White Beard spoke again, "It''s definitely not you."


    The black beard was frightened.


    "Are you still alive?"


    "The man Roger is waiting for, at least not Titch you."


    "Just like there are people who can inherit Roger''s will, one day there will be people who inherit Ace''s will. Even if their blood is cut off, their flames will not go out, like this, from the distant past. Inheritance of the world, and someday in the future, there will be people who can carry these hundreds of years of history and challenge the world."


    "Warring States, your world government is afraid that one day will come and involve the entire world in a huge battle."


    "Although I have no interest, when the treasure is discovered by someone, the world will be overturned, someone will find it, and that day will eventually come."


    White Beard laughed, then took a deep breath, exhausted all his strength, and roared hard: "ONEPIECE...is real!!!"


    The roar went straight into the sky, and the entire navy headquarters could be heard from every corner. In this scene, these words were all spread through the video phone worms of Bucky and others.


    Extra, extra!


    News newspapers around the world took immediate action.


    After the death of Firefist Ace, Whitebeard also died.


    After hearing this news, the common people all laughed and celebrated, but the people who had witnessed all this were dumbfounded at this time, because the white beard''s dying willingness made the pirates of this world skyrocket again.


    In the Chambord Islands, Raleigh took a sip of wine and looked at the big screen in the distance, smiling and saying to himself: "Are you gone... Whitebeard."


    On the other side of the big screen, a blind old man with a stick and knife also whispered to himself: "This guy... brings this era of big pirates to the pinnacle."


    And at this time on the ruins of the navy headquarters.


    After hearing the last words of the white beard, Reinhardt let out a sigh of relief, witnessing this tragic historical moment with his own eyes, and his feelings are really different. Although he is a bit regretful, and a bit sad about the hero¡¯s twilight, he Can never forget his plan and mission.


    Time to play.


    He muttered to himself, after looking at Blackbeard''s arrogant smile, he sneered silently. The [Planet] that had been condensed in his hands for a long time finally spread out, and directly wrapped the navy headquarters that had been turned into ruins.


    The azure blue light instantly covered, this scene stunned everyone, and then a huge question broke out.


    "Fa...what happened?"


    "What is this blue light? Why does it wrap the headquarters?"


    "what happened?"


    "Look there..."


    "There are people in the sky!"


    "It''s that man!"


    Just when the black beard and the group covered the white beard with a black cloth, there was a violent air current frantically pulsing in the sky.


    Blackbeard''s arrogant smile stopped abruptly, and the body that was about to walk to Whitebeard also stopped suddenly, and then raised his head to look towards the sky...


    It was a man wearing a black crown, with a hideous scar on his left eye, and a long sword hanging from his waist. The man''s eyes seemed to sparkle with palpitation.


    This scene, like a black rainbow falling from the sky, comes through!


    It was him... the members of the Blackbeard Pirates were so shocked that the movement in their hands instantly stopped, and they took their weapons to shoot and slash at the sky.


    Titch was shocked, and there was a deep fear in his pupils, and he immediately remembered the escape from the death in the New World Chaos Island two years ago, and the scar on his chest still faintly aches.


    "Reinhardt!" Titch roared up to the sky and directed his companion to continue roaring, "Kill him!"


    Dark water!


    A black air stream swirled in Titch''s hand and patted Reinhardt.


    The scene of Reinhardt volleying down like a god descended into the world, and fell in the eyes of all the navy and pirates, and more than that, the scene was also immediately spread through the video phone worm.


    "Titch... you can''t run away today!"


    Reinhardt laughed and changed his palms to claws. The fierce power instantly shattered the sky path he rushed through. The person hadn''t completely fallen yet, but the terrifying aura directly caused the black beard and others to stand by Malin Vando to appear. A huge shock.


    High-level Arms Breath!!!


    boom!


    The land suddenly cracks, Van Oka, Abarro Pizarro, Rafete, Catalina Depeng, San Juan Wolf, Ishas Bashas, ??including Hiliu and many others They were all overwhelmed by this terrifying force, and with the invisible aura erupting from the dragon''s claws, they were suddenly hit hard.


    After three ten thousandths of the breath, the dark water of Blackbeard collided with Reinhardt''s dragon claws, banging... a huge sound washed through the air, and the surrounding air gradually split like glass.


    "Ah..." Titch wailed, and the blood in his mouth seemed to be popped out. The huge force penetrated his body completely. The black beard was covered with blood, and there was a crisp sound of bone cracking in his body. Flew out.

 733 Chapter 733 733.The night falls

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Titch was bleeding on his body, lying on the ground struggling frantically, this force made his body injured by the white beard worse again.


    The shaking gradually subsided, the surrounding smoke and dust disappeared, and the members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group were also injured by Reinhardt under this move.


    They were looking at Reinhardt with extremely shocked eyes, and lay on the ground panting quickly.


    His attack was not ordinary, it was a combination of high-level armed color domineering and the Dragon Claw Fist practiced to a great degree. Even Admiral Sakaski had been injured by this move before.


    Reinhardt pressed [Nightmare] with his left hand, and the three-meter-high body stood right in front of the white beard. The bright red of palpitations.


    This scene appeared on the big projection screen of Chambord Islands.


    "Could it be...is it going to trigger another war?"


    "What did Blackbeard want to do just now? Why would the Black Duke attack the Blackbeard Pirates?"


    "Could it be that the Black Duke wanted to stop Blackbeard from doing something?"


    "Is there a war going on between Black Duke and Blackbeard?"


    "As early as two years ago, they had a fight, when Blackbeard was almost killed by the Black Duke."


    "Today is history repeating itself, or is Blackbeard defeating the Black Duke?"


    Among the tens of millions of people, people keep asking questions, but no one can answer them.


    Raleigh looked at the scene in the picture with a little astonishment, and muttered to himself: "Reinhardt, has your ambition finally no longer concealed it?"


    The blind old man with his palm on the other side seemed to feel this scene: "Finally, I am going to show my fangs to this world, Reinhardt... But I will find a way to stop you, but I can¡¯t let you make this world trouble. The world turned upside down."


    "This guy..." Drake also saw this scene. He was shocked and unable to speak. He had known Reinhardt for many years, and he had already faintly sensed Reinhardt''s ambitions. After the death of Beard, he directly declared war on the Black Beard Pirates.


    The other supernovas I watched around were shocked.


    "Have you started Reinhardt..." Hawkins muttered to himself as he looked at the familiar picture. The plan of this old friend has already begun. The choice, I¡¯ll help you pierce a nail in Kaido first, old friend."


    The screen is transferred to Marine Vatican Headquarters.


    After experiencing intense pain, Blackbeard slowly stood up. His face was covered with blood, and his right tooth was also cracked. Xiliu pulled out his weapon and stood behind Blackbeard. The cigar in his mouth went out and fell beside him. The other members They also stood behind Blackbeard with blood on their faces, and the war was about to trigger again.


    "Reinhardt!" Blackbeard gritted his teeth, "Why, why do you fight me twice."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt grinned immediately: "Hey...because you...blocked my way!"


    "hateful¡­¡­"


    "You must act quickly, the captain, or the fruit of the shock will disappear completely." Raphael wiped the blood off his face and whispered.


    They are very impatient. If this series of plans changes at this time, then the Blackbeard Pirates will lose the capital to compete for the Four Emperors. After all, the Blackbeard, which only relies on the dark fruits, has not reached the peak of strength because of the lack of powerful Attack means, and the fruit of shaking is one of the few fruits that can compensate for the powerful attack ability.


    If the left hand secrets the fruit, nullifies all abilities, and the right hand shakes the fruit, with the world''s most powerful offensive ability, then no one can defeat him in the future.


    Blackbeard thought so, then nodded and looked at Reinhardt sullenly.


    "I won''t let your plan succeed, let alone let you disturb the body of Whitebeard."


    Reinhardt said indifferently that preventing Blackbeard from getting the shocking fruit is a very important part of his plan, and there must be no mistakes.


    The naval hero Karp looked at Reinhardt in surprise, and the Warring States Marshal''s gaze was also placed on Reinhardt: "This guy..."


    The three generals who were chasing Luffy were also attracted by Reinhardt''s actions, thus creating a moment of escape time for Luffy.


    "Reinhardt... protected the old man''s body!" After seeing this scene, Marco said in surprise.


    "Well, although I don''t like Reinhardt, he has a common enemy with us."


    "Will you stay and kill Blackbeard with Reinhardt, or leave, Marco, now you have to make a decision." Bista took his gaze back from Reinhardt and said softly to Marco .


    There was a struggle on Marko''s face. He wanted to throw Blackbeard on the battlefield with Reinhardt now, but he also remembered his father''s death request that he had to bring the crew back to the new world.


    "Evacuate first, and when I return to the new world, I will take the initiative to find Reinhardt to join forces."


    After the struggle, Marco made a decision and then said, "Let the crew retreat quickly and we will escort Lu Fei away. We must not let Ace''s brother die here."


    Blackbeard''s eyes were sullen, and he continued to look at Reinhardt: "It seems that you are going to fight to the end with our Blackbeard Pirates."


    "In addition to preventing you from getting the fruit of the shaking, the biggest purpose of coming to the war today is to... kill you!"


    "Kill me?"


    Blackbeard immediately laughed arrogantly: "Thieves hahaha, do you wish to deal with our entire Blackbeard Pirates group just by yourself?"


    "Who said I''m the only one?" Reinhardt sneered and took a step forward.


    "kill him!"


    At this moment, the whole world suddenly became dark, and everyone was shocked by this strange scene.


    With a bang, a huge noise erupted in the center of Malin Vandor''s harbor, which seemed to be caused by a giant leaping out of the water.


    "Why is it dark?"


    "What happened?"


    Countless navy and pirates shouted in surprise.


    In a daze, the melodious violin sounded.


    Whoosh... There was a breaking sound in the dark night.


    Everyone looked up, but saw a full moon floating in the night sky, and then a sharp voice oscillated back and forth among the group of black beard pirates.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang... like a collision caused by a weapon strike.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Because the night is too dense and the sight is dark, many people who have seen and heard relatively weak domineering can not observe what happened at this time, but the admiral, the three major generals, Cap and Marco several powerful captains Can see clearly.

 734 Chapter 734 734. Black Duke Pirate Group

    Of course, some members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group can also see through the night with their excellent vision and domineering, but because the opponent''s speed is too fast, only a vaguely dark shadow can be seen flashing back and forth in the night sky.


    "Someone is pretending to be a fool!"


    Xiliu said indifferently, and then saw a young man in a black suit quickly shuttle through the night, so the blade in his hand slashed over, with a bang, the figure disappeared strangely, but the night was It did not stop.


    Reinhardt sneered. This hasn''t stopped completely, and there will be more good things to come.


    Roar¡­¡­


    At this time, a violent beast sound rang in the night sky. At the same time, there was a rapid stepping sound in the night sky. After the beast roared, a strong force penetrated the Blackbeard Pirates. In the crowd.


    Om...


    Fighting champion Chisas Basas saw a humanoid monster with a tiger-shaped upper body and a lower body, and shot out angrily.


    Wave ¡¤ Elbow!


    "Bashas retreat." Abarro Pizarro yelled, but it was too late.


    boom!


    Bashas''s body was immediately shrunk to a large area, and he vomited blood and flew out.


    "Bashas..." The evil king Abarro Pizarro roared and threw a punch at the attacker, banging, and the two fists collided, and he suddenly felt five inwards, his body backing back again It took a few steps to stop.


    The Blackbeard Pirates was trying to attack, but the monster stepped on the air and left.


    "Reinhardt, are you the one who made trouble?" Blackbeard snarled at Reinhardt and rushed up immediately.


    "Hey, it''s not over yet."


    Just when the Blackbeard Pirates were about to attack again, the lightning pierced the night, and a thick thunder fell from the sky and exploded directly in the Blackbeard Pirates.


    "what¡­¡­"


    There was a wailing in the Blackbeard Pirates, and the lightning was really terrifying.


    "Look there, what a big ship."


    With the dim light of the moon, some people saw the huge monsters appearing in the harbor. At this moment, the night gradually faded.


    "Ship, what a big boat."


    "Why does this ship appear here?"


    "There are people on deck."


    At this moment, the huge ship that suddenly appeared in the harbor attracted everyone''s attention. The pitch-black Pirate Flag on the poles fluttered in the wind, and nearly twenty people stood on the deck.


    The Warring States Marshal''s eyes were startled, and the Pirate Flag, which was hunting, showed the identity of this group of people.


    "Pirate!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Who are they?"


    The Sengoku gaze swept over twenty people, and he roared: "That''s a member of the Reinhardt Working Society."


    "Hahahaha, no, Marshal of the Warring States Period." There was a huge laughter on the deck immediately: "The Reinhardt Work Club no longer exists. It should be called now..."


    "Black Duke Pirate Group!!!"


    "Now... our Black Duke Pirates will be your opponent, Blackbeard, Marshall D. Titch!"


    Reinhardt held the knife in his left hand and looked proud.


    Ma Lin Fanduo was silent, and the audience who were watching this scene were also shocked.


    "That''s... the night demon Meister, the king of Redding, a member of the world government."


    "The fierce tiger Blatt, an ancient species of saber-toothed tiger with cat fruit."


    "There is also Thor Anilu, who is naturally capable of resounding fruit."


    "The three trump cards in Reinhardt''s hand!"


    Many people could clearly see the person standing on the deck and said in surprise.


    "How about it, Titch?" Reinhardt looked grim, looking at Blackbeard.


    Titch looked at Reinhardt solemnly, showing a sneer: "Reinhardt, do you think these little characters can defeat our Blackbeard Pirates?"


    "You don''t even know, they are all the powerhouses I carefully selected from LV6 of the Undersea Prison, and they are not comparable to those of your subordinates."


    "Really?" Reinhardt''s sword pointed at Blackbeard. "Then try it!"


    "Listen, everyone, the opponent of the Black Duke Pirates today is the Blackbeard Pirates. We will not intervene in the next battle between the Navy and the Whitebeard Pirates, but leave me alone."


    "Reinhardt, you bastard, not only rebelled against the world government, now do you want to completely destroy Malin Vando?" The Warring States Marshal roared angrily.


    "Marin Vando has been abolished, Marshal of the Warring States Period, why don''t you sell me a face and give this to me, I will help you get rid of the traitor Blackbeard." Reinhardt smiled at the Marshal of the Warring States period.


    "You are the biggest traitor."


    "So... are you going to hinder me here?"


    Reinhardt looked at him, "Your three major generals are still chasing Luffy, let him run away, you marshal will be the end."


    "The marshal doesn''t matter, Malin Vandor doesn''t care, just build one."


    The Marshal of the Warring States Period immediately transformed into a huge Buddha statue, and roared at Reinhardt: "But you must not let you go wild here!"


    The Buddha image slapped a palm, and the terrifying energy turned into a shock wave and penetrated down.


    "It''s really unexpected, you''re lucky, Titch." Reinhardt smiled sarcastically at Titch not far away, as if he didn''t expect the Marine Marshal and Congress to take action against him.


    "In this case, then I have to challenge."


    Reinhardt raised his right hand, his palm sprayed a burst of azure blue energy, neighing long, the two energies collided, and the remaining ground of Malin Vandor cracked again, and endless azure blue energy was sprayed out in all directions.


    Huh...huh...


    Reinhardt took a breath, and Zeng Guo''s shot was indeed unexpected, but since he wanted to get rid of Blackbeard here, he naturally took this risk.


    "Asshole, Reinhardt!"


    At this moment, Blackbeard Titch roared angrily, "You delayed my big business!"


    Looking at his expression, it was obvious that he wanted to absorb the shocking fruit of Whitebeard when he was fighting the Warring States period, but he did not expect that because the death of Whitebeard was too long, the fruit of shaking has completely disappeared, so he was so angry. .


    "It seems that your luck is not good, Titch." Reinhardt laughed loudly. "Your battle plan has completely failed."


    "Warring States Marshal, what should I do?"


    A lieutenant looked nervously at the Marshal of the Warring States Period. Now that the Navy wants to pursue the Whitebeard Remnant Group, the three generals are all engaged in chasing Luffy. There is no extra power to fight Reinhardt or even Blackbeard. .


    "Forget it, just ignore Reinhardt and Blackbeard for the time being, just let them fight. Anyway, this fortress has been destroyed."


    The Sengoku regained his human form and said, Karp who was beside him nodded, "We are clearing up the mess when they finish fighting."


    At that time, the best result is that Blackbeard and Black Duke will lose out, and the Navy will naturally be able to reap the benefits.

 735 Chapter 735 735. Elves vs Xuanyue Hunter

    "Now, everyone in the Black Duke Pirates, I give the first captain order to kill every member of the Blackbeard Pirates!" Reinhardt shouted immediately. Since the Warring States period has no plans to continue, then He also gave himself a chance to kill Blackbeard, but the mind of the Warring States Period is not difficult to guess, wanting to lose both to himself and Blackbeard, but will it really hurt both?


    The black beard who didn''t get the shaking fruit, the attack power was not too strong.


    "Kill the Blackbeard Pirates!"


    A huge noise erupted from the stars of the Milky Way, and the shouts of twenty people turned out to be a powerful force.


    So the three aces and the nine members of the six poles all rushed in the direction of Reinhardt, leaving ten guards on board.


    To fight the Blackbeard Pirates, the weaker ones are not available, the members of the Three Aces and Six Extremes are enough.


    "Now, 10VS10, fair play, how about it, Titch?" Nine people stood behind Reinhardt, staring at Blackbeard indifferently.


    Dark water!


    A dark air current erupted from Blackbeard, and rushed towards Reinhardt. Facing Blackbeard, using fruit is the most fatal weakness. Therefore, Reinhardt did not use fruit power, but relied on swordsmanship and physical fitness. He still held the knife in his left hand and used Physiotherapy with his right hand. He slapped it with a palm, and a huge shock came.


    "Is your name Xiliu?" Meester combined the two batons into one and looked at Xiliu and said, "Although I am not a swordsman, your opponent now is me."


    Bang, the two weapons collided, and Meister felt a huge strength. The guy who came out of the prison was really strong.


    At this time, except for Reinhardt fighting Titch alone, everyone found their opponent.


    The night demon Meister VS Hilius of Rain.


    The fierce tiger Blatt VS the evil king Abalo Pizarro.


    Thor Anilu VS Ghost Security Officer Rafit.


    Big Sword Bander VS Death Poison¡¤Q.


    Musser Mosel VS Otogo Van Oka.


    Dr. Dafissi Long VS the huge battleship San Juan Wolf.


    Panthers Anubis VS fighting champion Ishas Bashas.


    The evil party Ghaith VS the big wine Basque Choate.


    Elf Chitila VS Xuanyue Hunter Catalina Depeng.


    These are the core members of the Black Duke Pirate Group, and only three of them are not capable of Devil Fruit. Although they are naturally restrained by Titch, Titch cannot influence the duel of others as long as he is there.


    The battle opened in an instant, and the naval headquarters'' shaking became stronger and stronger.


    The Marshal of the Warring States Period and the naval hero Karp were very surprised when they saw the Black Duke Pirates fighting with the Blackbeard Pirates.


    "How did Reinhardt find these guys."


    Obviously, the Warring States Period was very surprised by the strength of the Three Aces and Six Extremes at this moment.


    "He has been hiding in Beihai for many years. These people are recruited from all over the world." Karp said next to him.


    At this time, the battlefield was divided into two parts. One was the battle between the Black Duke Pirates and the Blackbeard Pirates, and the other was the battle between the Navy and the Whitebeard Remnants. The purpose of the Marshal of the Warring States Period was very simple. When the Blackbeard Pirates lose both, they will join forces with Karp to defeat the two large Pirates together.


    The two of them joined hands and had this confidence.


    "Get ready for the battle, Karp, this battle is not so easy to end because of the blackbeard pirates and the black duke pirates." The Warring States Marshal said to Karp next to him.


    "I know." Karp nodded.


    "Is it the only woman in the Black Duke Pirate Group?" Xuanyue hunter Catalina Depeng said while looking at Chitila, "I will destroy your pretty face later."


    "Hehe, your opponent is more than me." Chitila smiled slyly, then patted the air with her left hand with a silver bracelet.


    A purple phantom appeared.


    "The shadow of a woman?" Dai Peng laughed, "Do you want to beat me just by this thing?"


    "I am a murderous criminal from LV6 of the Undersea Prison."


    "It seems that you underestimated her, this purple shadow is called by our captain-the dimensional witch!"


    This phantom was copied by Kitila based on the portrait of Yuko. Now that the Phantom Fruit has developed to a certain extent, this purple shadow has already possessed a strong fighting ability, which is why Kitila is among the six poles. For one, her body''s combat effectiveness is not high. Although she will use two-color domineering, her attack method is only the finger gun, relying on the''dimensional witch''.


    As soon as the words fell, the purple shadow lifted the blade in his hand and slashed towards Dai Peng.


    Catalina Depeng was shocked, and suddenly felt a strong hallucination appear in her mind, so she bit her tongue fiercely, and then she escaped from the hallucination, but the dimensional witch''s knife also swung the knife in front of her eyes. .


    "What the hell is this?" Dai Peng exclaimed. She felt a little weird. This Ziying, known as the''Dimensional Witch'', had the ability to disrupt thinking, and could not completely resist it even if he had seen and heard domineering.


    She hurriedly resisted, but the Dimensional Witch suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared behind her.


    With a sneer, the blade slashed across her back, causing a huge wound. Dai Peng wailed and immediately twisted his body to avoid the second slash of the Dimension Witch.


    But at this time, there was a whistling sound, and a hole appeared in her chest, like a bullet.


    "This is the finger gun I have practiced in CP8 for many years. It doesn''t feel good." Chitila smiled at her.


    "Dead woman, turned out to be a traitor to the world government, I will definitely kill you!" Dai Peng immediately fell into anger.


    On the other side, Anubi''s battle with Bashas.


    Anubi turned into a fierce black panther, and continued to attack Bashas. Bashas fought back with his elbows, but Anubi was always resisted.


    "Little devil, you angered Uncle Bashas." Bashas was very angry.


    Anubi stared at him calmly: "If you are angry, then go to death!"


    "Weihahaha..."


    Wave elbow!


    Leopard Chong!


    Anubi''s dark fist collided with Bashas'' elbow, Bashas felt a pain in his elbow and withdrew three steps.


    He was a little unbelievable, and was repelled by this seemingly weak guy.


    Unsinkable battleship elbow!


    He waved his right elbow, and hit it again with a huge air current.


    Leopard Chong¡¤Chain!


    Anubi''s dark fists were like serial guns, and he slammed hundreds of attacks in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Anubi screamed, in a humanized form, his power was terrifying.


    Ah...Bassaston was defeated. The moment his body flew out, he was attacked by Anubi one after another. The whole figure resembled a leaf swaying in the air, and the broken bones in the body creaked.

 736 Chapter 736 736.The defeat of the Blackbeard Pirates

    Anubis made a series of crazy attacks. Bashas finally fell to the ground and could no longer get up. With Bashas¡¯ current strength, he would not lose so easily in a short time, but because of Reinhardt¡¯s The attack was severely damaged, so under Anubi''s serial attacks, it was impossible to resist.


    "Bashas!"


    After seeing Bashas being killed, Blackbeard was very furious. Bashas was the first crew member to be with him, but he was killed by the opponent in a flash.


    Dark shock!


    The black beard''s palm condensed huge dark energy rushed.


    Looking at the angry black beard, the [Nightmare] in Reinhardt''s left hand quickly stirred in the air, a strong wind condensed, and then a thick white light formed.


    One-sword style Upanishad¡¤Circle Wave Killing Gun!


    Baimang was like a spear, directly breaking through the dark impact of Blackbeard, and hitting Blackbeard with a sharp slash.


    This is a simple slash, belonging to the profound ability of swordsmanship.


    Ah... asshole!


    Blackbeard''s body was severely injured and flew out directly.


    This technique is his earliest swordsmanship profound meaning, and he can freely switch between the one-sword style and the two-sword style. Now with his strength comparable to that of a general, after using this technique, the power displayed is not the same, it can almost break through the sky. His sharp spear-shaped slash directly caused a huge hole in Blackbeard''s chest.


    "Titch, how does it feel to fall from heaven to hell?"


    Reinhardt looked at Blackbeard with condescending eyes.


    "Asshole." Blackbeard cursed in a low voice, coughing blood constantly in his mouth along with the voice.


    "I came to Marin Vando with confidence, but I didn''t expect that I would be here waiting for you, right?"


    "Your so-called plan is not worth mentioning before me."


    Blackbeard looked at all the members except Xiliu in retreat. He suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. It seemed that all the plans this time were calculated by Reinhardt, and the shocking fruit was not obtained. Instead, Bashas killed him.


    "All retreat!"


    Blackbeard immediately yelled at the others. Today''s plan has failed, and he must escape with all his strength, otherwise the entire army will be wiped out, and the basic plate of the four emperors will be lost.


    "Are you going to run, Titch?" Reinhardt laughed. "How come you run away every time I see you."


    "Death of thirst... but you can''t escape."


    Secret Point Road!


    Blackbeard immediately released a huge darkness, and everyone on the ground was covered, but Anubi and Blatter, who could use Moonwalk, were not trapped in it, but Dafice, who was able to lift off with Thunderbolt thrusters Si Long was not trapped, and Meister of Fruity Night was also hidden.


    "Thief hahaha...how, you can''t protect your crew." After seeing this scene, Blackbeard immediately laughed arrogantly.


    "You really don''t give up, you are still arrogant!"


    After speaking, Reinhardt''s eyes were cold, and his body rushed over. The [Nightmare] in his left hand slashed down violently, but Blackbeard avoided the past in time, but Blackbeard did not notice. Reinhardt''s palm changed strangely. In the dragon claw posture, an invisible energy penetrates into the body from the five claws.


    boil¡­¡­


    Blackbeard''s chest completely endured this strong impact, and the pain changed his voice. After a patch of scarlet blood passed, Blackbeard flew out again and hit the ruins of the headquarters.


    "Captain Titch!"


    The blackbeard crew members in the distance immediately exclaimed.


    "Fighting with me dare to be distracted, really looking for death!"


    Blatter snorted coldly, as he described it as a huge axe in his hand, and then the axe rotated a few times and swung towards the evil king.


    Tiger¡¤Ben Lei Liu!


    There was a trace of white lightning on the axe blade, and when the evil king was distracted, he slashed it directly.


    Puff...ah.


    The huge body of the evil king was hit by the giant axe, and the axe blade smashed into the center of his chest. Scarlet blood was ejected, and the evil king let out a stern roar.


    The white electric current kept crossing over the wound of the evil king. He experienced the numbness of thunder and lightning and the severe pain of the wound, and he was struggling violently on the ground.


    "Retreat!" Xiliu swung a knife to block Meister''s stabbing. After seeing the tragic situation of the evil king, he replaced Blackbeard and gave the order to retreat again.


    "Can you run!"


    Meester''s body jumped suddenly, and then the night appeared again, the sky full of moon floated in the sky, a touch of golden brilliance projected on Meester, and then his whole person had a huge change.


    Enter the night monster field!


    Moonlight projection... Suddenly, under the moonlight, ten identical Meesters appeared, each of them lifelike, not like shadows.


    Banquet Mephisto Ten Sides!


    After this, the night sky seemed to sound like a rush of Jin Ge killing, and it was like the music of different musical instruments intersecting. Ten Meesters stabs madly at Shiliu, which seems to have no end. Although Xiliu was able to resist every time, his movements slowed down as he continued.


    "This guy''s fruit ability...why is it so weird?" Xiliu was a little surprised. The dark night and the incomparably perfect moon all showed that the scene at this time was not an illusion.


    "Yeye fruit?"


    Xiliu''s wrist trembles, blocking the stabs of ten Meester rushes one after another, and the sound of clinking weapons is everywhere.


    Rain, ten cut wings!


    The blade in Yuzhiliu''s hand drew a circle on his side, and suddenly a slash consisting of rain rushed to the surroundings. This slash seemed to be the performance of a swallow stirring its wings in the rain, immediately stabs Meester. Defeated.


    The stabbing disappeared, and the night slowly faded. Meister was standing not far in front of Xiliu in an undamaged posture, looking at him with a smile on his face: "As expected of the LV6 of the Undersea Prison, it is not that easy to defeat ."


    Xiliu didn''t answer, and glanced at his distant companion. It was now the time for the Blackbeard Pirates to survive and die. He didn''t want to just join the team when the team fell apart.


    "Don''t watch it, you are all going to die today." Meester shook his baton gently and said coldly. With his current strength, it is almost impossible to kill Shiliu in a one-to-one manner. Yes, but as long as I can hold Shiliu, I can buy time for other companions.


    At least three ace Blatter and Ainilu have an absolute advantage against the ghost security officer Rafit and the evil king Abaro Pizarro, and Daphis Long, who has entered the form of the moon lion, also has The ability to defeat the giant battleship San Juan Wolf in a short time.

 737 737.Chapter 737 Golden Buddha

    "Don''t look around, your Captain Titch is not our Captain''s opponent at all."


    The baton in Mestre''s hand was like a sharp stabbing sword, and his body turned into a black streamer that constantly shuttled around Xiliu, clang...The top of the baton that struck in a straight line hit the blade of Xiliu. Xiliu shook back vigorously, but Meister''s body turned into a dark night scene and disappeared.


    "This guy''s fruiting ability is really weird." Xiliu frowned, and didn''t plan to continue delaying, otherwise he might not be able to escape alone, but even if he retreats now, there is a great possibility of failure. Because Reinhardt could not let his party leave smoothly.


    Blackbeard got up from the ruins in pain, coughing blood continuously in his mouth, and a few new wounds were added to his body. The open wounds were a bit shocking, as if the whole person had lost half of his life.


    "Asshole Reinhardt, I''m not that easy to kill." Titch stared at Reinhardt with a sullen face.


    "Really... You didn''t get the shocking fruit in the plan, how would you fight me?"


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, he began to attack frantically. The use of left-handed swordsmanship and right-handed physical skills had long been very proficient. Although the black beard could barely resist in a short time, it was because the body that had been injured by the white beard before was not enough. Faced with Reinhardt.


    But even in his heyday he was not an opponent of Reinhardt.


    As a result, Blackbeard seemed to be difficult to fight, and he was losing ground, and his injuries became more and more serious, until the last palm hit Blackbeard''s chest.


    With a click, the sound of broken bones made the scalp numb, and the black beard''s legs suddenly knelt on the ground, struggling in pain.


    "Ahhhh, Reinhardt, you bastard."


    "Do you want to kneel and beg for mercy? Titch..." Reinhardt looked at Titch condescendingly, with indifferent killing intent in his eyes. The [Nightmare] in his left hand was lifted high and it was about to fall on Enlighten the head.


    "Captain Titch..."


    "Captain Titch flee, I will stop them."


    The ghost security officer Lafayette rushed out of the thunder and lightning on Aini Road with a wound, his cane in his hand blocked the path of [Nightmare] slashing, with a ding sound, the two weapons collided, Lafayette suddenly There is a feeling of cramping all over, and the pupils are filled with incredible.


    "Lafayette!"


    In the shouts of his companions, Lafayette was covered by a violent slashing airflow. Thousands of subtle slashes passed through his body, and the air was covered by a cloud of blood. It was the splash of blood that was cut by the airflow. The blood mist broken down by cutting.


    Lafayette fell to the ground and was completely dead.


    "When you catch Ace and become Qiwuhai, your destiny is already doomed."


    Reinhardt kicked Lafayette''s body away and continued to speak to Blackbeard.


    Huhuhu... Blackbeard stood up again.


    It has to be said that his physique is abnormally abnormal, and he can stand up even after receiving so many frontal attacks from Reinhardt. This alone is extraordinary. If it had not been successful in preventing him from obtaining the shocking fruit, he wanted to use this It is still very difficult to kill him in this way.


    This is the difference between fruit with tremors and fruit without tremors.


    "Kapu, get ready to do it. The Blackbeard Pirates are now crippled. Neither of them are in a complete victory. I will deal with the Black Duke and you will deal with the Blackbeard. If you don¡¯t get rid of these two people, they will become a huge navy Threat."


    "Well, now that both of them are not in their heyday, they will try their best to overcome him."


    Immediately after Karp finished speaking, the Warring States Period heard Blackbeard''s shout in the distance: "Marshal of the Warring States Period, if you don''t kill Reinhardt now, he will definitely become the greatest threat to the Navy in the future."


    Seeing that the Warring States period seemed indifferent, Blackbeard continued to shout: "Reinhardt¡¯s goal is absolutely the same as the revolutionary army, the world government and the Denonites. Think about it, if Reinhardt becomes the Four Emperors in the future, and the revolutionary army Join forces to attack the world government, can the world government stop it?"


    "court death!"


    Reinhardt slammed a sword at Blackbeard, but this sword was blocked by Blackbeard''s companion, Death God, Poison Q, and under Poison Q''s unbelievable gaze, the slash pierced through his chest.


    He never dreamed that one day he would be killed so easily. When the slash passed through his chest, he didn''t even react.


    "Captain Titch, go!"


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that the Blackbeard Pirates, which has just been formed, has such a cohesive force, but these few people who are desperate to rescue Blackbeard are the earliest members of the Blackbeard Pirates. The five other members brought out of the underwater prison are simply impossible for Blackbeard to work hard.


    "Since your men are so loyal, then I will kill them one by one."


    Bru Bru Bru... At this moment, the phone worm on the Warring States rang, and the Warring States immediately connected, and after hearing the voice in the phone worm, he was shocked.


    That''s Wu Lao Xing''s phone number. Calling at this time is definitely not a trivial matter.


    "Warring States, I order you to kill Reinhardt immediately."


    Although Warring States had similar thoughts at this time, he was very puzzled. Before, the five old stars tried their best to prevent him from canceling Reinhardt''s Qiwuhai status. Why is there such a change now?


    "What happened?" Warring States asked in a deep voice.


    "I can tell you, but absolutely don''t let us hear that Reinhardt has run away this time, otherwise you can resign yourself!"


    "Reinhardt is a survivor of the ancient kingdom of Ankahet, the disciple of the swordsman [Naiyou]. He returned to Ankahet through the seabed vortex of the North Sea a long time ago and obtained Ankahet. The ancient heritage left from the ground."


    "In those heritages, it is very likely that there are secrets that are fatal to our world government."


    "I understand, I will execute the order immediately!"


    "His identity must not be exposed, he must be killed, and the huge threat to this world must be eliminated."


    The five old stars faintly felt that Reinhardt''s forbearance over the years was all for the sake of the world government. Fortunately, the other party has not become the Four Emperors, otherwise, the trouble will be serious.


    After the phone worm hung up, the Warring States and Karp started together.


    It was... a huge golden Buddha statue, which was photographed towards Reinhardt with one palm.


    There was a rumbling noise in the sky, and a terrifying momentum was suppressed.


    "Reinhardt, you absolutely can''t let you continue to run wild in Marin Vando."


    Shockwave!


    When the shock wave energy erupted, Reinhardt raised his palm to greet him.

 738 Chapter 738 738.PlanetThe Power

    Bang!


    The two energies collided, and the surrounding ground was immediately cracked, the island shook abruptly, and a series of sonic booms sounded around.


    After this, the energies canceled each other out, but Reinhardt was still knocked out.


    Although he had expected the Marshal of the Warring States Period to take action at any time, he was always on guard, but after all, it was the shock wave of the Marshal of the Navy, and it was difficult to resist it all in haste.


    Reinhardt stood up from the ruins, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared at the Warring States Period incarnate as the Great Buddha.


    "Big Brother..."


    "captain¡­¡­"


    "Boss..."


    When the members of the Black Duke Pirate Group saw this scene, they immediately shouted.


    "Don''t worry about me, it''s impossible to defeat me by himself."


    Reinhardt slowly said that Karp did not join forces with the Warring States to attack himself, but fought with Blackbeard. Therefore, on a one-to-one basis, Reinhardt could not be defeated.


    "You do your best to kill the members of the Blackbeard Pirates, don''t let them escape back to the new world!"


    Now the Marine Marshal fought Reinhardt, and the navy heroes fought Blackbeard, the navy¡¯s plan is easy to guess. It wants to defeat the two after the two have consumed their energy due to the battle.


    "Blackbeard, you traitor, don''t even want to leave today." The Warring States screamed towards the blackbeard who was fighting Karp in the distance.


    Blackbeard was dragged by Karp, and also gave the Black Duke Pirates a chance to kill other members of the Blackbeard Pirates. With the strength of the three aces, and the assistance of the six poles, he was just released from prison. Several members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group are not opponents at all.


    "I''m going to deal with the evil king, you kill the other members with all your strength." Blatter said, immediately transformed into a human-beast form, and at the same time rushed towards the evil king with a huge axe.


    "I''ll help you!" Daphis Long, who is in the form of the moon lion, also continued. He is not a devil fruit capable person, and his physical skills are not weak. In addition, he has a strong technological ability and a moon lion state bonus. Two people are enough to kill the evil king in a short time.


    For a time, the black beard pirate group and the black duke pirate group changed from the previous one-on-one into a melee. The night and lightning flashed continuously, and the roaring vibration kept thinking of it.


    "Don''t fall in love, retreat immediately!" Blackbeard was already scared by Reinhardt. Even if Reinhardt was dragged by the Marshal at this time, the naval hero Karp was no better than Reinhardt. Weak, as if years did not leave a trace on Karp, his strength was still terrifying.


    The most important thing is that Karp''s physical skills are too abnormal.


    Blackbeard only wants to escape as soon as possible, and after returning to the new world, he will readjust his strategy and recruit new members.


    Blackbeard completely gave up the use of Dark Fruit and relied on physical skills to fight Karp, but he retreated steadily.


    Reinhardt moved his body, spit out blood fiercely, and stared at the Warring States with a gloomy look: "You old fellow who should have been in the soil, in that case, I will bury you completely today."


    "Reinhardt, don''t do unnecessary struggles. I will definitely put you in an underwater prison today."


    "Since you are so confident, give it a try." Reinhardt said with a sneer.


    "Your secret world government has already learned, and you will confess in the underwater prison for the rest of your life."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt¡¯s murderous intent appeared in his eyes, and he looked straight at the Warring States period: "It seems that you have checked these things clearly. If so, then I will kill you first, and then go to the Holy Land Marijoa Find those five old immortals afterwards."


    And the lord of the dragon people, Yim.


    "At that time, the old and new hatred will be counted together."


    Planet


    With a roar, the huge blue aperture once again covered the navy headquarters, and Reinhardt''s body flickered wildly in the sky.


    command!


    Reinhardt''s left hand [Nightmare] violently waved in the air, and the spinning light gathered into a terrifying blue rainbow and crashed into the Warring States Period.


    boom!


    The loud noise spread, and the shock wave energy was canceled, but every palm or fist in the Warring States form of the Great Buddha was a shock wave, so the Marshal of the Warring States wave swayed frantically at Reinhardt.


    However, what surprised the Warring States period was that Reinhardt avoided all the shock waves that were almost as dense as rain.


    At this moment, Reinhardt appeared strangely on top of the golden Buddha statue in the Warring States Period, and then raised his foot and smashed it down.


    clang!


    The loud sound rang, Reinhardt only felt that his leg was hitting the hardest steel in the world, which caused a slight pain, but fortunately, the use of advanced weapons became more and more proficient, so he did not let How much harm did he suffer.


    With a bang, the body of the Warring States Period smashed directly into the ground like a cannonball.


    "Boy!"


    The Warring States roared, the huge golden body rose from the ground, and crossed his palms towards the starry sky.


    A terrifying shock wave filled this area, and the surrounding air erupted with rapid crackling.


    Worthy of being a navy marshal, he is extraordinary in combat wisdom, and is defeated by the starlight with the most intensive shock wave energy, so that his jump in [Planet] will also be blocked.


    After all, he is relying on these rotating starlights to continuously jump.


    It seemed that after a brief fight, the Warring States period seemed to understand the principle of his move.


    But there was a sneer at the corner of Reinhardt''s mouth, and his body disappeared in place again.


    "What... disappeared again?"


    The Warring States was suddenly shocked. If it was a coincidence just now, it is definitely not accidental that he has been avoiding his crazy shock waves in such a short period of time.


    Warring States can¡¯t help but think of the information Huang Yuan told about Reinhardt¡¯s fruit abilities more than half a month ago. The most important thing is [Planet], [Planet] can cover an area like a sphere, and can follow The command of the fruit-powered person allowed the rays of light in [Planet] to attack and defend, but unexpectedly, [Planet] actually had a move similar to teleport.


    "How about, Marshal of the Warring States..." Reinhardt''s twinkling body appeared somewhere in the sky. He floated quietly, and after mocking the Marshal of the Warring States, he left the battle between Karp and Blackbeard in the distance.


    Blackbeard was in a panic at this time, and the other members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group were also hit hard by the attack of the Black Duke Pirate Group.


    Although Zeng Guo''s shot was somewhat unexpected, it still did not deviate too far from the plan.


    "Within the coverage of [Planet], I can direct the movement of all celestial bodies. No one can defeat me here."


    Even so, Reinhardt knew very well in his heart that he was invincible without any abilities and moves, but he couldn''t fall behind in his words. He was also very confident that the Warring States would definitely not be able to defeat him.

 739 Chapter 739 739. The Warring States and Karp Jointly

    "You are old, you should be like the white beard, the stage of this era."


    "You are actually underestimated by a kid like you!" The Warring States, who turned into a golden Buddha statue, smiled disdainfully.


    "Now the little ghosts are more arrogant than the other."


    With that said, the huge Buddha image moved flexibly, and every punch burst into a terrifying shock wave. Within the range covered by Reinhardt [Planet], the energy of the shock wave was everywhere like an air cannon. Hart''s jumping body stopped.


    Even if you want to preserve your strength, facing a serious admiral, you can''t avoid it forever, you must take the initiative to fight back.


    The two fought head-on. If Reinhardt played against Karp and Sengoku, then Reinhardt had absolutely no chance of victory, but only Sengoku, he was confident that he could defeat the 70-year-old Sengoku. .


    "Marshal of the Navy fought with Black Duke Reinhardt."


    "Reinhardt will inevitably face crusade by the navy if he wants to start a new war. He will undoubtedly die today."


    "Lieutenant General Karp also shot, and Blackbeard was suppressed."


    "Marshal of the Navy and naval heroes take action together. This is a grand occasion that has not been seen for many years. This time our navy will win."


    After the Warring States and Karp entered the war to kill the pirates, the navy''s momentum increased again.


    "Chasing Luffy, don''t let them run away."


    "Kill Luffy, carry out the justice of the navy!"


    "The justice of the navy must never be tarnished, and all pirate forces must be eradicated."


    Under the chase of the three generals, the navy¡¯s pursuit became more and more fierce. A group of captains of the White Beard Remnant Group were blocking the attacks of the three generals, but they obviously could not stop them, especially the furious Sakaski, whose terrifying strength It broke out completely, even if it was as strong as Marco, it only slightly blocked his advancement.


    In Marin Vatican, the azure blue stars are as dense as rain, Reinhardt¡¯s figure and the golden Buddha statue of the Warring States period are intertwined back and forth, roaring vibrations and violent waves continue to sound, the battle is getting more and more fierce. The tendency to sink completely under the sea.


    The shock wave of the Marshal of the Warring States slapped towards the rushing stars, and then the huge bergamot clenched his fists, directly predicting the position of Reinhardt''s jump, and hammering it down fiercely.


    "Accept just sanctions!"


    With a bang, the horrible shock wave energy on the Buddha''s fist erupted in the sky, and Reinhardt''s pupils who had just completed the jump shrank, just falling under the attack of the Warring States Period, so he saw the terrifying light waves like the sound of the falling mountains. Generally, it suddenly came over.


    command!


    With a wave of Reinhardt''s demon sword, countless stars formed a torrent and hit the rushing light wave.


    At this moment, Reinhardt suddenly had a bad feeling, and then suddenly raised his head and saw the naval hero Karp''s iron fist hit him.


    The surrounding air suddenly burst, as if the bones on his body suddenly split.


    "navy!!!"


    Reinhardt roared, but his voice was drowned in Karp''s fierce fist.


    Puff...puff puff puff.


    He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and his body fell directly like a star.


    Oops, I''m going to fall into the sea.


    Reinhardt felt more anxious than ever. After smashing the surface of the island, there was an endless deep sea below.


    "Meester!"


    He immediately yelled, and Meister, who was chasing the rainy elder group in the distance, reacted, and then rushed quickly, grabbing Reinhardt, and he did not fall into the sea.


    With Karp''s powerful strength, if he fell into the sea, there would be only one result he faced, and that would be to be locked in the sea tower stone handcuffs and kept in the underwater prison forever.


    "Boss, are you okay!" Meister looked at Reinhardt covered in blood and asked worriedly, and then glanced at Warring States and Karp again.


    "I''m fine, I didn''t expect Karp to drop his black beard and attack me."


    "The strength of these two old guys is too strong. If it is one-on-one, I still have the confidence to beat each other, but two-on-one, I will definitely lose."


    Reinhardt gasped fiercely, then spit out blood, using the Command Healing Acceleration Ability for himself.


    "What to do... Now the Navy wants to completely kill us in the headquarters." Meester said softly.


    Reinha nodded his head, he couldn''t hesitate at this moment, but he felt that the red-haired Shanks should be coming soon, so he opened his mouth and said: "Prepare to return to the Galaxy Stars. I will retreat when I return to the new world. Blackbeard Pirates."


    At the speed of the Galaxy Stars, no matter where the Blackbeard Pirates go, they can catch up.


    "Okay." Meester nodded, "Retreat, all members return to the Galaxy Stars!"


    After Meister gave this order, the members of the Black Duke Pirates immediately gave up chasing the Blackbeard Pirates, and all returned to Reinhardt.


    "Big brother, are you okay." Blatter asked. He also bleeds in many places. He is very strong. Although he was hit hard in the counterattack before the death of the evil king, he still killed smoothly. The opponent, together with Daficius Long who has the form of a moon and lion, assisted, and the battle of the Rain King would only be a surprise result.


    "Reinhardt, next time I will kill you all."


    Seeing that the crisis was lifted, Blackbeard immediately looked at Reinhardt gloomily. He was extremely angry. He was originally a team that could compete for the Four Emperors, but now only three subordinates remained.


    "Little ones, retreat!"


    Today¡¯s Blackbeard Pirates, in addition to Blackbeard himself, only Yuzhiliu, Van Oka, Catalina Depeng three people, Lafayette, Bashas, ??who followed him first, Poison Q was all killed, and the villainous king Abarro Pizarro, the huge battleship San Juan Wolfe, and the great wine Basque Chote were all killed in this battle. dead.


    Therefore, he lost the basic plate to compete for the four emperors, but Blackbeard is not reconciled. As long as he can escape, he will do everything possible to find the shaking fruit, and then use the dark fruit''s ability to hunt. It will not be long before he can form one. A new group of Blackbeard Pirates.


    Not daring to delay the slightest, Black Beard fled immediately with the remaining three subordinates.


    "Since all of you from the Black Duke Pirate Group are here, let''s accept just sanctions together!"


    "Marshal of Warring States, I didn''t expect you to let go of Blackbeard like this."


    Watching Sengoku and Karp jointly attack him, Reinhardt gasped and said.


    "Although I don''t want to let Blackbeard go like this, you are the biggest threat to the world government in the future."


    Warring States roared, and Karp attacked from two directions.


    Together, they are determined to defeat themselves here.

 740 Chapter 740 740.

    The howling wind rolled up.


    Reinhardt''s complexion changed and the pressure surged, and under the coercion of the Warring States and Karp''s joint force, it was like a thunderbolt.


    "Let''s do it together!" Under Blatter''s scream, everyone shot one after another, and everyone showed their full strength.


    Reinhardt''s left hand [Nightmare] stood up, the stars were gushing, and the sound was low in an instant, and the entire area was occupied by a blue light.


    Swordsmanship Upanishad¡¤Comet Sky Break!


    This is the profound meaning of two swordsmanship that defeated Moonlight Moria many years ago. With his current swordsmanship and combat power, this technique has evolved into a profound meaning that can be used with one sword.


    After that, the blue light rushing out of [Nightmare] was like a waterfall of comets, hitting the shock wave of the Warring States Period.


    At the same time, Reinhardt''s right hand didn''t stop, and he slapped Karp who rushed over.


    High-level weapons, comet wave!


    This move is an advanced version of the full-armed comet wave. It is a collective technique, advanced armed color domineering, clock fruit ability, and a powerful move combining the three into one. At this moment, Reinhardt is desperate, slashing and The physical skills are used together, and there is no reserve of physical strength, like pouring out from a broken dam.


    With one person''s power, even if Reinhardt could use both swordsmanship and physique at the same time, he couldn''t resist the combination of Warring States and Karp. However, with the help of the Three Aces and the Six Extremes, the result would be uncertain.


    With two bangs, Reinhardt¡¯s swordsmanship in his left hand, the comet sky pierced flat on the shock wave of the Warring States period, and the high-order armed comet wave erupted in his right hand also collided with Karp¡¯s iron fist. The huge power seemed to make the whole The sky was shattered, but the slash and comet energy that Reinhardt swung out was defeated after a moment of stalemate.


    The scattered power couldn''t resist the combination of the two, but at this time, the attacks of the other members of the Black Duke Pirate Group also rushed towards the Warring States and Karp respectively.


    Meester''s body jumped up, the night and the full moon spread from the depths of the sky and disappeared, so his body turned into ten identical bodies and rushed out.


    Banquet Mephisto Ten Sides!


    As a member of the Three Aces, Meister is also a fruit-bearer capable of every night, his strength is second only to Reinhardt in the Black Duke Pirates.


    Blatter changed into an adult animal form, roaring, the majestic sound wave was filled with surging air currents, and then a pair of tiger fists crushed the air, and a wave of ripple energy penetrated.


    Tiger pattern¡¤wave!


    Anilu is a natural thunder fruit capable person, and his body is wrapped in a huge human-shaped thunder, transforming into a thunder god''s posture.


    Thor!


    The Thunder God composed of thunder stood upright, and the huge thunder palm exploded all around.


    However, the attacks of the remaining members of the Black Duke Pirate Group did not stop, all attacking the Warring States and Karp.


    The clashing sound of the sky continued to sound, and after this gathered attack, the attacks of the Warring States and Karp were finally completely defeated.


    The crisis was immediately resolved, and Reinhardt took a breath and looked at the Sengoku and Karp standing opposite indifferently.


    "Reinhardt, you can''t run today." The Warring States, who turned into a huge Buddha statue, said in a deep voice.


    Reinhardt did not answer, but gave an order to his companions: "All members shall return to the Galaxy Stars immediately."


    Blackbeard had already ran away, and there was no point in continuing the fight. It would only increase casualties. After Reinhardt issued the order to retreat, the members of the Black Duke Pirate Group immediately retreated.


    The three aces and the nine members of the six poles rushed towards the stars of the galaxy, and the thunder pill thruster behind Dafeisi Long banged and made an electrical trace in the sky, and returned to the stars of the galaxy in no time. .


    "Master Long, the weapon system is ready and ready to launch at any time!" said a crew member in charge of the weapon system.


    "Lock on the Marshal of the Warring States Period and Lieutenant General Karp!"


    After this, there was a slight noise from the Galaxy Stars.


    Seeing that everyone in the Black Duke Pirates group except Reinhardt was struggling to flee to the giant ship, he shouted: "Never let these guys return to the new world, otherwise the whole world will be disrupted. ."


    The Buddha palm of the Warring States Period patted the escape route of the Black Duke Pirate members, and a huge shock wave burst out.


    boom!


    Reinhardt flew forward and lifted a palm to block the shock wave, but the iron fist that came immediately slammed it, bang... Reinhardt was knocked into the air again.


    "Big Brother..."


    "Boss..."


    The people who were about to flee to the stars of the Milky Way roared in anger, but they heard the order to continue to retreat.


    "These two old guys can''t kill me in a short time."


    Reinhardt got up from the ruins, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and stared coldly at Warring States and Karp.


    "All navies, hunt down members of the Black Duke Pirate Group!"


    The Marshal of the Warring States again issued the order, and tens of thousands of navies rushed towards the crowd.


    "Let these navies taste the power of electro-optical laser guns!"


    emission!


    Om... a terrifying white light flashed, as if evacuating the surrounding air in an instant, the erupted sound was not strong, like a soft moan that rushed into the ear in absolute silence.


    In the next second, white light burst, boom...


    The terrifying thunder erupted in the densest crowd of the navy, the navy headquarters produced violent shaking, the ground collapsed at the same time, the strong air current formed a white mask.


    "Ahhh, help."


    "Help, Marshal of the Warring States Period."


    "I don''t want to die, I still have my family."


    "I want to go back to see my child."


    The miserable cry never stopped at all.


    After the Warring States and Karp saw the explosion of electric light, their faces changed. If you look down from the sky at this time, you will definitely find that the ground was densely packed with black shops before, and now there is a huge empty space. The navy in the open position was all destroyed by this electro-optical laser cannon.


    "Asshole, you devil, I swear that I will kill you today!" The Warring States'' eyes were red, and so many navies died at once, his heart was both palpitating and furious.


    "Hahahaha... Marshal of the Warring States Period, this is the war. As your navy wishes, all go to hell!!!"


    The thunderous roar resounded through the navy headquarters, but the people who saw this scene through the video phone worm trembled in horror.


    "Is this guy a demon?"


    "So many lives, they all died at once."


    "No, no."


    "Why has the white beard dead and the war hasn''t stopped?"


    "Is this war..."


    Huang Yuan, who was chasing Luffy, saw this scene, his gloomy eyes fixed on the stars of the Milky Way, and his body immediately turned into a golden light.


    Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu!

 741 Chapter 741 741. The Three Aces VS Huang Yuan

    "Admiral Polusalino!"


    Meester, who had just returned to the deck of the Galaxy Stars, saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and the admiral made a shot at himself.


    Thousands of light bullets smashed down towards the Galaxy Stars, and they were about to fall on the giant ship.


    "Others blocked the navy''s attack, and the admiral''s attack was handed over to us."


    Meester immediately issued the order, and then again used the night fruit ability to project ten identical figures. In the next second, ten dark shadows rushed towards Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu.


    Blatter immediately jumped into the sky on a moonwalk.


    The golden stick in Ainilu''s hand banged frantically on the drum behind him, and then the strong thunder energy rushed towards the golden light bullet in the sky.


    They all know that if the Harmony Building Light Projectile falls on the Galaxy Stars, it will definitely cause huge damage to the ship.


    "Master Long, there are still two shots of energy." The crew reported to Daphis Long.


    "Reserve a shot!" Long decisively gave the order.


    The impact rumbling in the sky, and the energy of the explosion finally subsided after a few seconds. With the joint hands of the three ace, Huang Yuan¡¯s eight-foot Qiong Gouyu was finally blocked, but Huang Yuan attacked the three of them. .


    "Shoot with all your strength, you must block her no matter what." Blatter roared, and the three immediately fought with Huang Yuan. Although the current strength of the Three Aces is strong, there is still a big gap with the general level. Although the human team can barely resist Huang Yuan''s offensive, it will be defeated if it lasts for a while.


    "It''s really an amazing group of guys, one is the superhuman type of night fruit ability, the other is the animal type cat and cat fruit type of the ancient saber-toothed tiger, and the other is the natural type thunder fruit ability. Each has infinite. If it allows you to escape back to the new world, becoming stronger in the future is really a huge threat to the navy."


    Huang Yuan said slowly, his body turned into golden light and disappeared.


    "Speed ??is weight. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?" Huang Yuan''s figure appeared beside Blatter, his right foot was raised and covered with golden light.


    Blatter''s face changed slightly, and he immediately wanted to dodge, but the golden light-covered kicking skills had fallen on his broad and solid chest.


    Bang!


    Blatter fell to the ground, and the surroundings suddenly cracked.


    Boom, Boom, Meister and Ainilu were also knocked out.


    "Hehe, the admiral really deserves to be the world''s highest combat power." Meester said, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "But he wants to completely defeat our teamwork, even if he can''t do it in a short time." Blair nodded.


    Ainilu next to him was silent, but the arrogance in his eyes did not hide.


    Ainilu directly entered the Thor mode, Meister and Blatter also showed the forefront strength, this time can hold on for an extra second, for the Black Duke Pirates group, there may be a different ending.


    "As a member of the [Three Aces], it''s time for us to work hard, everyone, come up with the consciousness of fighting to die here!"


    Meester laughed and rushed out first. Thor of Anilu followed closely behind. Blatter turned into an extremely huge tiger and rushed into the sky, and a new round of battle began.


    Reinhardt saw Huang Yuan leave Luffy running away, and instead attacked Meester and others, the pressure in his heart increased.


    He didn''t want to fall apart immediately after going out to sea as a pirate.He has a thousand fortunes. He didn''t even know that his identity was discovered by the world government. Otherwise, how could the Warring States be here with the mentality of killing himself, and it was the first time he had been with Karp in nearly two decades. Fight together.


    It seems that only persisted until the arrival of the four emperors red hair.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately jumped within the [planet] range, avoiding Karp''s iron fist and the shock wave of the Warring States Period.


    At this moment, a white light flashed, and the terrifying thunder and lightning energy rushed into the area where the three people were fighting. Reinhardt immediately reacted, knowing that it came from the electro-optical laser cannon on the Galaxy Stars, so he was in the range of [Planet] The inner strength jumped, and at the moment when the electro-optical laser was hit, it escaped this area.


    boom!


    The thunder cannon roared like a dragon, and the sky full of thunder light immediately covered the Warring States and Karp, and then the ground broke and the remaining buildings of the navy headquarters were completely shattered.


    The sound subsided, and Karp and the Warring States were standing with blood on their faces. Although this attack was extremely powerful, as the navy generals and the two legendary navy members, they were not severely injured as a result, although they were injured by this lightning energy. , But not fatal.


    "How about, two veterans, don''t you feel bad!" Reinhardt said with a sneer.


    "Reinhardt, do you think you can defeat us with this trivial attack?"


    "Innocent guy."


    "Hehe, of course I know. After all, the two teamed up, even the legendary Pirate Golden Lion Shiji is not an opponent."


    Reinhardt smiled indifferently, "But I still want to see how long I can last under the joint attack of you two old immortal guys."


    "It seems that you are not aware of your bleak life in the future." Warring States said with clenched fists.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing more than death. Since you dare to go out to sea and become a pirate, of course you have already made your consciousness well."


    Reinhardt sneered, then looked at the two with cold eyes.


    "Warring States... Karp... sink into the sea together!!!"


    The light voice seemed to be thunder squeezed out of the abdomen. After that, the [Planet] that wrapped Malin Vandor burst out with a hot and bright blue glow.


    Command, PlanetLight!!!


    In an instant, the sky was full of brilliance like the brilliance of the sun, moon and stars, and thousands of beams of light were like blue meteors, all rushing towards the Warring States Period and Karp.


    This is Reinhardt''s most powerful move so far.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    "Asshole." The Warring States roared, and the shock wave in the Buddha''s palm kept hitting out, but this blue starlight seemed to be endless, crashing towards the two men frantically.


    Karp''s face was solemn, a pair of iron fists kept hitting out, and shortly afterwards he gasped and said, "This guy still hides such a powerful move."


    Warring States'' gaze was also very solemn: "It seems that we still despised this guy before."


    "No, this guy is hiding too deeply." Karp shook his head, his face changed as he watched the blue stars constantly impacting from the sky and the earth in all directions.


    At this time, the battlefield of Malin Vandor was divided into several pieces. One is the admiral of the navy and the heroes of the navy against Reinhardt, and the other is the admiral of the Yellow Ape against the three ace members of the Black Duke Pirates, and the admiral Sakaski and White More than a dozen captains of the Bearded Pirates fought, and Admiral Kuzan pursued the unconscious Luffy.


    The battlefield was full of murder and blood, and countless bodies were scattered on the dilapidated ground.

 742 Chapter 742 742. Please give me face

    Under Reinhardt''s most powerful attack so far, the injuries of Warring States and Karp worsened, and countless stars completely covered them.


    Reinhardt gasped fiercely, the wound on his body gradually aggravated in the continuous transition, but he was not in a hurry to enter the pointer retrospective state.


    "How... Two veterans, I didn''t disappoint you with this trick!"


    Reinhardt spit out the blood from his mouth and said coldly.


    "No matter how stubbornly you are, the result will not change at all." The Warring States snorted.


    After speaking, the fighting between the three continued.


    At this time, a pink-haired young navy was lying on the ground with his hands tightly covering his head and crying. He felt the voices in his mind disappeared one after another. The breath of those living companions disappeared in his mind one by one, accompanied by stern words. The cry, as if the whole brain world was filled with a kind of unspeakable pain.


    "Let you see the justice of the navy."


    "Is this what you call justice?"


    "Block the navy here."


    "Don''t try to escape, kill those pirates."


    "Damn pirate, go to hell."


    "Never let the White Beard Pirates return to the new world."


    "Never release the Black Duke Pirate Group back to the new world."


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Intercept the navy."


    "help me¡­¡­"


    "The battle is not over, you must not retreat."


    Whether it was the pirates or the navy, these voices gradually disappeared in his mind.


    The battlefield at this time was covered by this heart-pounding killing, the ground covered with corpses, and the cracked gravel were covered with blood.


    Stop here!


    At this moment, a painful roar and crying sounded, and the voice spread throughout Malin Vando.


    navy?


    What puzzled the pirates was that the navy was the one who stopped it out loud?


    The pink-haired boy stood in front of Sakaski and shouted these words.


    "Huh?" Sakaski gave him a cold look.


    "Kerby..." A navy in the distance looked at him incredulously.


    The navy named Kerby opened his hands and stopped in front of Sakaski, crying and said, "Take a truce, stop fighting."


    "You are ruining your lives. Every soldier has a family waiting for them to return home. Our goal has been clearly achieved, but we still have to pursue the pirates who are at the end of the road and continue this battle that could have ended. Now It also treats those soldiers who can be saved, and continues to increase the number of victims."


    "Isn''t it just like a fool?" Kerby shouted the last sentence with all his strength.


    "It''s Kerby!" Karp, who was fighting Reinhardt in the distance, was suddenly surprised.


    "Who are you..."


    Sakaski frowned tightly and glanced at Kerby.


    "I wasted a few more seconds."


    Sakaski lifted a fiery lava punch to Kerby.


    But... Ding!


    Sakarski''s attack was blocked by a Western sword.


    At this moment, everyone was watching this scene with eyes wide open, and Sakarski''s eyes shook, looking at the red-haired man in front of him in disbelief.


    "You did a good job, young navy."


    "The brave few seconds you spent your life in exchange, good or bad, have now greatly changed the fate of the world."


    "Yes...the Four Emperors of the New World..."


    "Red-haired Shanks!"


    "It''s the Redhead Pirates!"


    Someone exclaimed loudly, and a red sailing boat sailed over in the harbor.


    Reinhardt stared at the red hair that suddenly appeared in the distance, so he raised his head and glanced at Sengoku and Karp: "This is the end of today''s battle. Please tell the five old stars, one day I will visit Mariagio in person. Five of them are old and immortal."


    "Asshole, don''t want to run!" The Warring States roared, and the shock wave penetrated.


    "Hey, you can''t stop me if I want to go."


    As soon as the words were over, Reinhardt''s body immediately disappeared in place, and he used [Planet] to jump back to the side of the Milky Way Stars, not far from the position of the red-haired Shanks.


    "Big brother." Seeing Reinhardt''s smooth return, Blatter breathed a sigh of relief. The three aces were hit hard, but because of the red hair, the battle with Huang Yuan stopped.


    The nine of them gathered around Reinhardt again, staring at the red-haired Shanks.


    The red hair inserted the Western sword back into the scabbard, glanced at Reinhardt''s gaze, and glanced at the other nine people, then walked toward the ice and picked up the straw hat on the ice. He said: "I''m here... to end this war."


    "How is it possible that the battle between the Four Emperors Redhead and Kaido in the new world did not take long. He actually came here." One of the navy said in surprise.


    "Scent...Shanks, why are you here?" Bucky in the sky was torn apart in surprise.


    "Buggy, take that to Luffy." Shanks threw the straw hat out of his hand.


    "Why do I want it!" Bucky shouted angrily, "I will not do it."


    "My uncle is now trying to fade out of your sight, how could it be so noticeable."


    "Really, that''s a shame, I originally had a treasure map I wanted to teach you."


    "Huh? Really!"


    "Well, I just dug it out."


    "You are here again, don''t think your rhetoric can fool labor and capital."


    "Really, then I''ll give it to others."


    "Really...I know."


    "Wait, I''ll take the straw hat to him immediately."


    After a while, the red-haired Shanks walked in the direction of the navy, and said as he walked: "If you continue to fight like this, it will only increase the losses of both parties without limit. If there are still guys who don''t make enough trouble, come on. Let us accompany you."


    Ben Beckman, Jesus Bu, Laki Lu and others stood beside the red hair, looking at the navy.


    "It''s the red-haired Shanks!" Reinhardt laughed.


    No one answered, the red-haired pirates just stood there still, and there was a kind of horror spreading.


    After this, the Warring States period struggled for a long time, especially Reinhardt. He was the pirates who had to be killed in this war by the Five Old Stars personally. If they were to return to the New World in this way, regardless of the navy Still for the world government, there are endless troubles.


    Especially when Reinhardt said when he left, it seemed that his future goal was the world government. In this case, would he just let him leave?


    Karp was also very surprised at the sudden appearance of red hair. He was very angry at this time. If it were not for him, Luffy would not have taken the road of Shanghai thief.


    "How is it possible to have a truce here? Now is a good time for our navy to obtain further results, Marshal of the Warring States Period." A lieutenant admiral shouted to the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    The Warring States period seemed to have finally been decided, and then the form of the Great Buddha disappeared and returned to a human form.


    "It''s okay, I will take all the responsibilities."


    After this, all navies understood that the war was over.

 743 Chapter 743

    After this, the red hair continued.


    "Everyone, I hope I can save my face again."


    "Please leave the funerals of the white beard, Ace, these two people to us. The video of the war has been spread all over the world, and I will not allow anyone to defile their deaths."


    "What do you claim? Only by showing the heads of these two men to the public can it be called a naval victory."


    "The Lieutenant General is right."


    "Do you want to discredit our victory?"


    "Don''t accept the pirate''s instructions."


    At this time, the Warring States said loudly: "It''s okay."


    The lieutenants were shocked.


    "Leave it to you, red hair." The Warring States Marshal continued, and said to some of the opposing lieutenants, "I will take responsibility."


    "Thanks!" said the red hair.


    "Heal the wounded soon." After the Warring States glanced at Reinhardt, he immediately announced loudly, "The war... is over."


    Although he failed to capture Reinhardt as he wished, if the fighting continued, the Redhead Pirates might also join the battle.


    The navy began to rescue the wounded, and other members of the Red-Haired Pirates took White Beard and Ace''s body away.


    "Reinhardt, long time no see." The red hair looked over.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen each other for more than two years. I didn''t expect this meeting to be at the Navy headquarters." Reinhardt said with a smile immediately.


    "Shanks, are you interested in boarding my [Galaxy Stars] and chatting."


    Reinhardt pointed to the extremely huge warship in the harbor.


    "It''s such an incredible giant ship, I want to visit it." Shanks smiled.


    "Ben Beckman, Raki Lu, Jesus Bu..." Reinhardt smiled at the others, "I invite you to board the boat for a tour, will you come?"


    "If that''s the case, then we''re welcome." Ben Beckman said, and he was shocked at this time that this fellow Beihai had built such a huge ship.


    "Return to a new world!"


    Soon after, Reinhardt waved his hand, and the members immediately boarded the deck of the Galaxy Stars. The Red-haired Pirates carried the bodies of Whitebeard and Ace on the Red Forth and began to return.


    The Milky Way Stars began to start, a slight buzzing sounded, and the surrounding sea suddenly rose and fell, sailing towards the deep sea, and the Red Forth followed closely.


    Since then, since the opening of the great pirate era, the biggest battle, the Marin Vando Top War, has come to an end. All this will be recorded in history forever.


    As the Blackbeard Pirates are defeated by the Black Duke Pirates in the top war, and the deaths of Whitebeard and Ace, the remaining forces of the Whitebeard will be impacted by many forces. They will bear the brunt of the Black Duke. Pirates.


    Therefore, at the moment when the Black Duke Pirate Group officially moves towards the big pirates, a new round of changes will take place in the world, and a new era begins!


    At this time, in the No. 62 naval base in Chambord Islands, a man close to three meters in height was lying on a hospital bed and listening to the radio. Sitting next to the hospital bed was an extremely beautiful female officer with a samurai sword hanging from her body.


    At this time, the announcement came from the navy on the radio.


    "It took place at the port of Marin Vandor. During the war between our navy headquarters and the Whitebeard Pirates, we suffered a stubborn resistance from the Whitebeard Pirates. It took longer than expected, but the soldiers of the Navy Headquarters were filled with justice. Fighting and defeating the infamous White Beard Pirate Group and its subordinate Pirate Group, our naval headquarters has achieved a complete victory, and we hereby announce it to the public."


    Immediately after the broadcast, there was a continuous cheering from the naval base number 62.


    After receiving the news, the civilians also celebrated with joy.


    "Has Marin Vando''s war ended? Lieutenant General Gion?" The man on the bed asked weakly, "We... won?"


    Gion smiled at him and said, "I can''t say that I won, but the goal was achieved. Both Baibeard and Ace are dead."


    The man on the hospital bed was stunned for a moment: "Really...it seems to be a very tragic war. I really regret not being able to participate and not being able to contribute to justice."


    "Don''t think too much about Roentgen. That''s why you were almost killed by the Black Duke. If it wasn''t for your strong physical recovery ability, even the navy''s medical ability would not be able to save you." Gion looked at him and said. .


    "Well, thank you, Lieutenant General Gion. Without your care, I will definitely die this time." Roentgen smiled a little, but he sighed in his heart. The big brother is really heavy. He really took out to kill himself. It was enlightened and started, but if it weren''t for this, presumably the plan would not have been so smooth.


    In this way, he is completely nailed into the navy system. Not only will he not be suspected by the navy in the future, but will be more reused. It seems that this time taking over the secret special force of SWORD will also become a matter of course.


    Thinking of this, Roentgen wanted to get up with his hands supported, but was stopped by Gion: "Your injury is not healed, don''t move."


    "Well, I know." Roentgen nodded, "Can you tell me about the process of this war?"


    "it is good!"


    Lieutenant General Gion began to speak.


    On the other side, the supernovae who had witnessed all this with their own eyes started to discuss each other.


    "The Navy has to make changes."


    "In an instant, the white beard''s territory will be drawn into this chaotic vortex, and blood will flow into a river."


    "The key lies in the Black Duke, the man who showed no weaker than the general''s combat power, and many powerful partners, they will undoubtedly make waves during this time."


    "I can''t underestimate Blackbeard. Although he was defeated by the Black Duke, he still has the dark fruits of restraint. As long as a few powerful companions are re-assembled, they can also make a comeback."


    "Marin Vando¡¯s war is over, but the war on this sea has just begun. Especially the Pirates headed by the Black Duke and Blackbeard will decide the victory in the new world. The winner will have a dialogue. The Beard¡¯s site launched an attack."


    "Their goals are all four emperors."


    "The new world is the sea area ruled by the four emperors. White beard, red hair, Kaido, BIGMOM, one of them has been wiped out, the balance has been broken, no one knows what will happen during this time, an unprecedented new era... It''s going to start!"


    The news of the biggest battle since the opening of the Great Pirate Age, Malin Vando¡¯s victory over the war and navy, instantly spread all over the world, and civilians everywhere are celebrating the victory.


    The people who fell into the celebration did not realize that a new round of pirate boom broke out again. The victory of the navy definitely brought more than peace, and even more intense turmoil.

 744 Chapter 744

    In the seas where Whitebeard''s deterrent power has been lost in the New World, a large number of pirates attacked the Whitebeard''s territory. This unprecedented turbulence will continue for a long time.


    East China Sea, Yishin Dojo, Koshiro holds a copy of the World Economic News in his hand. The newspaper reported the process of the Malin Vatican War, the deaths of Whitebeard and Ace, and the defeat of the Blackbeard Pirates and the Black Duke Pirates Deeds related to the rise of the regiment.


    "Teacher Koushiro."


    At this time, a young man with a bamboo knife ran over, and a flash of excitement flashed in the young man''s eyes, "Did the Black Duke really learn swordsmanship here before?"


    Hearing this, Koushiro touched his forehead and smiled calmly. It has been ten years since he blinked. He still remembers that young man has impressive eyes.


    "Yeah, it''s all ten years ago."


    "Wow, it turns out to be true. It turns out that Yixin Dojo is so powerful. It''s not only the pirate hunter Roronoa Sauron who has studied swordsmanship here, but even the famous Black Duke who shocked the world at the top of the war has also studied here. fencing."


    The boy cried out in surprise, and the boys around immediately gathered after hearing this.


    "That''s great, Mr. Koushiro, you are really a great swordsman. You have taught two great swordsmen who are world-renowned."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Koushiro is so amazing."


    "Hehe, I didn''t give the black duke''s swordsmanship." Koushiro smiled at the group of wide-eyed teenagers and shook his head.


    As early as when Reinhardt came to Yixin Dojo, his style of swordsmanship had been formed.


    "Teacher Koushiro, tell us about the Black Duke." One of the teenagers yelled.


    "Yes, yes, this is a great man. I also want to learn swordsmanship and go out to sea for adventure. It''s really romantic, so powerful, I can definitely do a lot of things I want to do."


    Koushiro smiled helplessly. This is the third group of teenagers to ask about the deeds of the Black Duke today. Since Reinhardt¡¯s deeds of the war on the top were reported by the World Economic News, the Black Duke once studied at Yixin Dojo. The incident also spread out in the nearby towns.


    Therefore, a large number of young people came to Yixin Dojo to learn swordsmanship.


    "Then you should practice the bamboo knife well, and swing the knife 10,000 times a day, no less." Koushiro laughed.


    "I don''t want to. I want to learn powerful swordsmanship, like the swordsmanship of the Black Duke that can split the navy headquarters with one sword."


    "Hehe, that kind of swordsmanship is not easy to practice. Only by swinging the sword 10,000 times a day can it be possible."


    "Well, I will practice."


    "I will go too, I will go too."


    A group of teenagers immediately went to practice with bamboo knives.


    Koushiro looked at these teenagers helplessly and shook his head, then fell into deep thought.


    The North Sea, the waters of Katan Island, the Kingdom of Polkalia, the residence of the king in the palace.


    "Sister, do you think he is coming back?"


    A beautiful blond woman muttered to herself. She was wearing a sky-blue front lace-up slim-fitting tights, a black tight-fitting skirt underneath, and crimson cross-patterned high heels on her feet. With a feeling of tenderness and hope.


    "do not know."


    In the next second, the woman said to herself indifferently, and her facial expressions looked like two people.


    If the temperament of this woman was gentle and her eyes were bright and charming in the previous second, then the temperament of this woman will change in vain, with a kind of cold and proud majesty.


    "Huh...that guy probably forgot about it..." the woman curled her lips again and said, then she asked with a sly look, "Sister, do you want to see him."


    "No!" The woman returned to her coldness again.


    "Huh, lie." The woman whispered, "Our souls are in common. You can''t hide what you are thinking from me."


    "Sister, speak up."


    "Sister, sister..."


    "Don''t make noise, you are annoying!"


    "Good sister, don''t you really want to see the outside world?"


    "Nonsense... this is our home, would you let me leave the whole kingdom behind?"


    After speaking, the hall became quiet.


    After a while, a guard came outside the door: "My lord, the world government is calling."


    The blonde woman froze for a moment, her expression immediately returned to her cold arrogance, calmly with an inexplicable manner of coercion: "I see."


    The guards weirdly withdrew from the main hall. According to legend, King Polkaria has a changeable temperament, and often has two completely opposite personality appearances. This matter has always been a rumor within the kingdom, but he vaguely feels that this is true, because Just now he clearly saw the process of the female king talking to herself, the look of changing back and forth, like the rumored look.


    "Fiona, I''m going to discuss matters, don''t come out without my permission."


    "Huh, hate, I hate you more and more."


    New World Revolutionary Army headquarters, a conference room.


    "How is Sabo now?" Dorag asked.


    "I contacted Lightning not long ago, and it''s okay, but I have been suffering and blaming myself." said Belo Beatty, commander of the Eastern Army.


    "This is also inevitable. No one can stand his brother dying in front of him." Southern Army Commander Lindbergh sighed.


    "The other person should also be in pain."


    "You said Luffy?"


    "Yes, my brother died in front of him in order to save himself."


    "These are things that he needs to bear. If you want romantic and free adventures, you need to bear them. Maybe this way he can better see the future road." Another army commander looked at Dorage and said.


    "It''s just I didn''t expect Reinhardt to be so strong in this war. Chief, we have to guard against this guy."


    "I know his ambition is not small, but he is of great value to our revolutionary army." Dorag nodded, "We have the same goal with him, and the future cooperation will deepen. I have a hunch that he is very Will find us again soon."


    "Do I need to recall Ivankov?"


    "Not for the time being, let him run the Kamabaka Kingdom with peace of mind. This country will have a great effect on our revolutionary army in the future.


    Holy Land Mary Joa, the conference hall where the five old stars are located.


    "Master Wuxing, the Marshal of the Warring States Period is here."


    The official in a suit reported back, and after a while, the Warring States Marshal in a navy coat walked in.


    "Warring States, you have an unshirkable responsibility for this war." The old man with the katana took the lead.

 745 Chapter 745 745.Im in the Shadow

    "The son of White Beard and One Piece did not return to the new world alive." The Warring States retorted.


    "But you didn''t complete the task we personally gave you, and let the Black Duke return to the new world." Another old man said while looking at the Warring States.


    "The Red-haired Pirates intervened midway, in order to avoid casualties caused by the continuation of the war, I think this is the best result." The Warring States continued.


    "You don''t understand Reinhardt''s threat to world governments."


    "In the beginning, you helped Reinhardt become Qiwuhai. Before the war, I personally reported Reinhardt¡¯s threat to you, but you were unwilling to cancel Reinhardt¡¯s Qiwuhai status. Now his The power has been formed, and the next step is definitely to deal with the remnants of the white beard."


    "Warring States, pay attention to your identity." The old man with short blond hair said coldly, "Should we report to you about our decision?"


    "Huh, is it an abominable political balance again?" The Warring States period scanned the five old people indifferently.


    "Are you questioning our decision?"


    "I suggest that measures be taken immediately against the Black Duke Pirate Group. If he waits until he becomes the Four Emperors, then it will be in trouble." The Warring States Period expressed his thoughts.


    "What to do, we will decide." Wu Lao Xing was silent for a while, and one of the veterans said, "Reinhardt''s true identity must be kept secret by your navy, and it cannot be leaked out after all."


    The old man with the katana stood up and said in a deep voice, "In any case, Reinhardt cannot be made the Four Emperors."


    "I have a hunch that everything he did was aimed at the world government, the survivors of Ankahet. Just this one is enough to be a death penalty."


    "I know what you did in Ankahet, but that was the first time I felt that the word''justice'' was tainted."


    "Warring States, pay attention to your tone!"


    "Hmph, I know you won''t be reconciled if I don''t hand over the position of marshal, but before handing over, I have a marshal candidate to recommend." Warring States continued with anger in his eyes.


    "Marshal, we have already been selected."


    "No, the rules of the Navy, the marshal can recommend the next marshal candidate when he resigns, and even the five of you cannot refuse the recommendation of the marshal."


    "The rules of the navy are not important. Your navy only serves the world government."


    However, the Warring States period did not shrink back, still insisting on his decision, and the scene was a little stalemate.


    "Who do you recommend?" One of them broke the deadlock.


    "Kuzan!"


    "I knew it, but the best candidate for the Marine Marshal is Sarkarski."


    "I insist!" Warring States looked directly at the five old stars.


    "Then let them solve it by themselves, and the position of the marshal must be determined as soon as possible."


    After a while, the Warring States Marshal left.


    Wu Lao Xing got up and walked towards a strong castle.


    Deep in Pangu City, between flowers.


    Squeak... the door opened and the sun shot in from the gap. In front of it was an increasing staircase, surrounded by walls full of weird portraits, and a spacious step appeared in the middle of the staircase. The steps were filled with various weapons. On a high platform a few meters above, a vacant throne appeared, with a dozen weapons inserted in front of the throne.


    "You are here."


    A calm voice rang, and a man covered in shadow appeared in front of the throne, unable to see his appearance.


    "Participate in the supreme Lord Yim!"


    "We have an urgent matter to report to you."


    "According to CP''s intelligence, the only survivor of Ankahet appeared, Black Duke Reinhardt."


    "The full name is Reinhardt Dawn Polkin. Two years ago, he discovered underground space in Ankahet, North Sea. We suspect that the underground space may have secrets about the history of blankness."


    "So the five of us asked Lord Yim to rule."


    Wu Lao Xing lowered his head.


    The shadow on Eim trembled for a while, and after a while a flat voice came.


    "He is not a lamp in fate, but an unexpected visitor."


    "Unexpected visitor?" Wu Lao Xing was shocked, not understanding the meaning of Lord Yimu''s words.


    "Master Yim..."


    "There is no light about the Black Duke in the trajectory of fate."


    "So..." Wu Lao Xing''s heart was shocked, and in vain he felt a deep and secret aura swinging around the throne. The feeling was like the whole soul was thrown into the long river of history, which was very strange.


    "Although it is not a lamp in fate, it cannot be ignored, otherwise it will cause irreversible mistakes."


    "understood."


    Eim, who was surrounded by shadows, seemed to have turned into an illusory shadow. Mysterious whispers came from Wu Lao Xing''s ears, and then the eyes of the five stared slightly. After a long time, Wu Lao Xing slowly retreated.


    On the vacant throne, the shadow-covered Yim holding a weapon in his hand, he sneered, the blade was pulled out, and a burst of transparent gloss flashed on the blade. The arc of the blade was very shallow. You will find that this is a weapon that is somewhat similar to the Nodachi. Although the shape is very similar, the difference between the two is still very large.


    The Nota knife has a clear arc, but the arc of this knife is very shallow, more like a straight-edged knife, and the knife head is also very different. The knife head of the Nota knife is a smooth arc link, and the knife head of this knife, But there are obvious signs of turning.


    Eim seemed to have been looking at the blade for a long time, then inserted it back into the scabbard, and threw it directly onto the steps in front of which a dozen weapons were inserted.


    An island in the new world.


    "God, dad, dad..."


    A weird smile rang.


    "Captain Diamond."


    A subordinate shouted loudly. The gigantic pirate who was laughing looked at the subordinate and asked, "What happened?"


    "The Blackbeard Pirates have landed on the island." The subordinate said nervously.


    "Blackbeard...is that traitor from the Whitebeard Pirates?"


    "Yes."


    "Dare to board my uncle''s sphere of influence without permission and immediately take me over." Diamond''s body approaching 8 meters stood up, and a fierce momentum spread.


    "You don''t need to run, I''m here in person, thief hahaha." At this time, black beard''s laughter came from a distance.


    Diamond glanced at Blackbeard indifferently.


    "Let''s talk about it, what can I do."


    "Look for you to join hands."


    "I''m not interested." Diamond said disdainfully. He naturally knew what Blackbeard had done at LV6, but with his arrogance, he had no interest in joining the Blackbeard Pirates.


    "After you were defeated by the red-haired Shanks back then, you went directly to LV6 of the Undersea Prison. Don''t you want to find the red-haired revenge?"


    "Trust me, without me, there would be no chance for you to connect to the red hair alone." Blackbeard continued.


    "Do you think you can do it?" Diamond laughed disdainfully, "In Marin Vando, you were defeated by the Black Duke. What qualifications does the guy who fled in embarrassment have to be the captain of this uncle?"

 746 Chapter 746 746.Blood Diamond Diamond

    "Hehe, of course our Captain Titch has this qualification, because then we will hunt the devil fruit all over the world, and we can hunt for you the devil fruit you want."


    At this time, Xiliu sneered, standing next to Blackbeard.


    "Really?" Diamond snorted, and then drew out the huge long knife hanging from his waist and slashed towards Blackbeard, "Then let the uncle see what you are capable of!"


    The huge blade carried fierce power, and the noise of splitting the air suddenly rang.


    But Blackbeard didn''t move, Xiliu beside her suddenly drew a knife, blocking the attack of the blood diamond Diamond.


    boom!


    The huge impact caused a whistling wind around it, sparks flickered on the blade, and the sound resounded across the island.


    After this, Xiliu felt the palm of his hand holding the knife numb. This power was very powerful, so he was a little shocked. As expected, he is indeed the three great pirates who were once called the evil spirits and ghosts. Although they have been in prison for several years, This strength has not degraded too much.


    Blood Diamond Diamond had already heard about the former head of the submarine prison, and now he has a very tricky feeling after the fight. This guy is definitely a strong opponent, especially the violent and murderous breath he exudes. , It''s amazing.


    Even Diamond, who is known as the blood diamond, still feels very surprised at this time.


    "The former head of the submarine prison, Yu Zhiliu." Diamond stared at him and said slowly, and then his hands reappeared, and the two weapons that had collided with each other made a creaking sound of friction, and the position where the two stood immediately Shattered, the cracked gravel raised in all directions.


    With a stab, the two weapons suddenly opened, and Diamond took a step back, just staring at Shiliu with his eyes, and did not move his hands.


    Seeing this scene, a puff of white smoke came out of the cigar in Xiliu''s mouth, and then he said: "How about it, now Captain Titch has this qualification?"


    Diamond retrieved the weapon when he met, and Xiliu also inserted the Thunderstorm back into the sheath.


    Hearing this, Diamond looked down at Titch, his huge eyeballs rolled around a few times, but he was not eager to decide. For him, it is okay to join hands with others, but at least if it is an equal cooperation method, if he is allowed to join Other people''s pirate groups became subordinates, how could he easily agree with his arrogance.


    "I know you will find the Red-haired Pirates to settle accounts in the future, but if you don''t have me, you will not be able to connect to the Red-haired Pirates. The current red-haired is the''four emperors'' of the new world."


    Seeing Diamond was silent, Blackbeard spoke immediately.


    "You mean you will help me find the red hair to settle the accounts?" Diamond seemed to have some interest. Back then, he, the evil spirits, and the Guiniu trio teamed up in an alliance that was defeated by the Red Hair Pirates. Killed, although the evil spirit escaped by chance, it was later defeated by Reinhardt in Beihai. After he was defeated, he was imprisoned in LV6 undersea prison.


    The death of the evil spirit was only known to him when he escaped from Pushing the city, and the fact that the red hair became the four emperors was only recently learned. All his subordinates were buried on the bottom of the sea that year. Now he has no strong team or two. The strength of the redhead has been defeated, and if you want to find the redhead, you can only join hands with others.


    "My goal is the Four Emperors. Become my partner and help me ascend to the Four Emperors. I will not only help you hunt for the Devil Fruits you want, but also help you defeat the Redhead Pirates."


    "How about Diamond, start a new era with me, thief hahaha." Blackbeard laughed immediately.


    Diamond was silent for a moment before he said in a deep voice, "I''m considering it."


    Obviously, he was moved by what Blackbeard said.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will wait for you on this island. My long-term goal is the Four Emperors, but before that, I must defeat the Black Duke first. I need more and more powerful companions."


    Blackbeard embarked on the road of re-recruiting powerful partners, and now the heroes from all over the world are also taking action to catch up with the first wave of the new era.


    The Galaxy Stars just returned from Marin Vando.


    "It''s incredible how this ship was made." After the core members of the Red-haired Pirate Group visited some of the facilities of the Galaxy Stars, they returned to the deck, and the red-haired said in awe.


    "Hahaha, this is made by combining the world''s top technology and top shipbuilding technology."


    Even so, the technology used by this ship is far more than that. The most important thing that can drive the ship''s operation is the huge engine brought from the Ankacht underground.


    "Come on, drink."


    "Go and get the best wine."


    Reinhardt ordered a few words, and then a large amount of food and drinks were moved to the deck.


    After drinking for a while, the red hair next to him asked, "What''s the plan next."


    "Of course it is to hunt down Blackbeard." Reinhardt said casually.


    The red hair turned his head and stared at him: "I didn''t expect that Blackbeard suffered such a big loss in your hands."


    He played against Blackbeard many years ago. Blackbeard''s strength is not weak, and his physique is very weird. He can defeat Blackbeard head-on, and he definitely has the strength to aspire to the position of the''four emperors'' in this sea.


    "Blackbeard is an extremely conceited person. He thinks he is invincible by virtue of the dark fruit ability, but I don''t know that even if there are many people in this world without the fruit ability, they still have the world''s top combat power."


    "How did you guess that he was coming to Marin Vando to grab the shocking fruit?"


    This has always been the place where the red hair was puzzled, and it seemed that Reinhardt had seen through Blackbeard''s plan.


    "It''s very easy to analyze." Reinhardt laughed. "Whitebeard gathers the power of the whole group to save Ace. With the strength of the navy headquarters, he must have the consciousness that he died in the navy headquarters. Living in Ace was handed over to the navy, so he became Qiwuhai. For him, the biggest purpose of becoming Qiwuhai was not for his status, but to enter the underwater prison unhindered and to gather more powerful men for himself. "


    "In addition to being able to restrain all abilities, the Dark Fruit can also hunt for other people''s fruit abilities. It is impossible for Blackbeard to let go of the superhuman devil fruit that has the power to destroy the world like the Shake Fruit."


    "So he will definitely appear at Marin Vando."


    "That''s it..." The red hair was stunned for a moment. This seems a simple analysis, but I don''t know how much wisdom and scheming is hidden.


    Hongfa didn''t know that these so-called analyses were nothing more than Reinhardt''s conclusion from the perspective of God.

 747 Chapter 747 747. Black Duke Pirate Group Reward Order

    "Shanks, can you tell me your true identity?"


    Reinhardt said suddenly.


    The red hair was dumbfounded, and did not answer directly, so he stared at him, then smiled: "Xihai people!"


    "It''s just that?" Reinhardt also laughed, "Then what kind of relationship is there between you and the five old stars."


    After all, as an opposing camp, Red-haired Shanks is the only pirate who can enter the Holy Land and meet the Five Old Stars. This has to make him doubt the identity of the red-haired, in addition to the purpose of the red-haired.


    Shanks did not speak, and Reinhardt did not continue to ask.


    Soon after everyone was satiated, the core members of the Redhead Pirates returned to the Dreyfus.


    "Beckman, what do you think?" On the deck, Shanks looked at the stars of the Milky Way and asked.


    "The Blackbeard Pirates should make a comeback, but Blackbeard has lost several powerful companions, and now we should call in new companions. There will be a battle between Reinhardt and Blackbeard sooner or later. This battle will determine the future. The pattern of the new world."


    "The White Beard Pirates who have lost the king, Marco and the others cannot hold the white beard''s territory. The power of the white beard is bound to change hands. Whether it is Reinhardt or the black beard, it is bound to be against the white beard. The forces of the beard start."


    Ben Beckman said slowly, "I guess the new four emperors who fill the white beard vacancies are most likely to be Reinhardt."


    "Oh? So sure?" Shanks asked with a smile.


    "Probably because of the Beihai fellow, and Reinhardt has a very special temperament. This temperament gives him a natural strong leadership and incitement."


    Ben Beckman thought for a while and continued: "Aspect, pattern, forbearance, calculation, any kind of characteristics can make a person outstanding, and these Reinhardt have."


    "Unexpectedly, you know him so well, no wonder you are optimistic about him." Shanks said, "but you said a lot, his momentum has been formed, and those players who played in Marin Vando are not weak, a pirate group. To become the emperor of the sea, besides the captain occupying many factors, the combat effectiveness of the core members is also crucial."


    "That''s it, this sea is going to be in chaos soon, let''s just watch it change."


    The Dreyfus slowly went away and disappeared on the rippled sea.


    At this time on the deck of the Galaxy Stars.


    "Brother, what do we do next?" Blatter asked.


    "Go back to Lei Ting first, count all the forces under it, investigate the movement of the Blackbeard Pirates and the Whitebeard Remnants, and follow the news of the world government and navy.


    Reinhardt said that he was not eager to attack the Blackbeard Pirates, but first probed the movement of the Blackbeard Pirates, and made a perfect plan to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop.


    "Marco and they will take the initiative to join us?" Meester asked with some worry.


    "Of course it would be better to fight with them, but we must be prepared for Marco and the others to reap the benefits of the fishermen. With the wisdom of Marco and others, we would not expect to join us in defeating Blackbeard. It''s their turn."


    "Don''t worry, the Blackbeard Pirates are now at the end of their lives. We can defeat them once, and we can also defeat them twice."


    Blatter said confidently.


    "Yes, of course we can do it, but Blackbeard should madly gather powerful companions in the next period of time. We must be fast and can''t let him re-pull the team." Reinha nodded and said.


    Reinhardt said to Chitila again: "I will leave all the information about intelligence to you. Blackbeard, Marco, the world government, and the navy must be collected, and a copy of the information about Whitebeard We need to target the information on the strongholds of the Pirate Group."


    "Understood." Chitila replied with a smile.


    After this, everyone continued to discuss future plans together.


    The next day, the Navy issued a reward order for the Black Duke Pirates. In addition to the three kings of the Black Duke Pirates, the six-poles who have joined the Black Duke Pirates, there are others who have joined but did not show up in Malin Vando. member.


    The core members of the Black Duke Pirates are all rewarded for the first time.


    Captain: Black Duke


    Reinhardt Dawn Polkin, offering a reward of 1.57 billion Baileys.


    The reward for the first time exceeded 1.5 billion Baileys. This is the first time in the entire history of naval rewards. In addition to the great strength shown by Reinhardt at the top of the war, there is another factor because of Reinhardt. Hart is a survivor of the ancient kingdom of Ankahet, which is a very powerful potential threat to the world government, but this identity has not yet been exposed in the world.


    Three Aces:


    The night demon Meister has a bounty of 530 million Baileys.


    The fierce tiger Blatter is offering a bounty of 460 million Baileys.


    Thor Ainilu, offering a bounty of 418 million Baileys.


    The three were offered a reward by the Navy for the first time. This is enough to show that the Navy recognized the strength of the Three Aces. After all, in the top war, the Three Aces were the main force in defeating the Blackbeard Pirates. The three joined forces to fight against General Polusalino for a short time. Remain unbeaten within.


    Six poles:


    Dajian Bender, bounty of 170 million Baileys.


    Dr. Daphis Long, offering a bounty of 115 million Baileys.


    Musketeer Mosel, offering a reward of 148 million Baileys.


    Panther Anubi, bounty of 95 million Baileys.


    Elf Chitila, bounty 78 million Baileys.


    The evil party Ghaith is offering a reward of 60 million Baileys.


    Undoubtedly, Bender is the most powerful player in the Six Extremes, but even so, Bender¡¯s bounty does not exceed 200 million Baileys. The Six Extremes are not like the Three Aces, and the strength of the members is not much different. The strength of the members of the six poles is uneven. To become a member of the six poles, the combat power is only one aspect of the evaluation factor. The six of them previously held important positions within the family, and they were all other people who could not replace even the three ace. Position.


    After the announcement of the Black Duke¡¯s bounty, it caused a lot of shock around the world. In particular, Reinhardt''s bounty exceeded 1.57 billion Baileys for the first time. Sometimes the number does not represent combat effectiveness, but it does. Can bring a huge momentum, bounty is a deterrent in the new world.


    The Black Duke Pirates became famous in the first battle and shocked the world. Many people know that the goal of the Black Duke Pirates must be the''Four Emperors'', and the goal of the Black Beard is also the''Four Emperors'', so the two seas The decisive battle of the thieves will definitely break out in the new world in the near future.

 748 Chapter 748 748. The Pirate Flag Flies

    A week later, the Black Duke Pirates returned to the Redding Kingdom of the New World Music Island. The people of the Redding Kingdom were shocked by the huge galaxy stars in the port. This battleship was unheard of and unseen. The majestic result, the prosperous external facilities, and the sophisticated Unimaginable.


    Although they had learned about Reinhardt¡¯s becoming a pirate through the newspapers as early as the end of the war at the top, they felt a sense of panic when seeing Reinhardt at this time. The instinctive fear of the thief.


    The person who really controls Redding is not the current King Meister, but Reinhardt. This news has been circulating among the people. They didn¡¯t care about it in the past, but now Reinhardt became a pirate, They have to consider this issue.


    Therefore, while shocked, I was worried about the next fate of the Redding Kingdom, whether the world government would send troops to crusade.


    Some people in Redding are worried. Fortunately, Reinhardt has an early response plan. The domestic situation has gradually stabilized with sake''s methodical response.


    However, for civilians, pirates are pirates no matter what. Although the people do not have any rebellious emotions on the surface, there are many discussions in private. Therefore, Reinhardt is also ready to use it when necessary. Use bloody methods to stabilize the situation.


    "Boss, the power of the Black Duke Pirates has been counted." In a huge meeting room, the members of the Black Duke Pirates were seated on the round table. Igarashi Sake sat next to Reinhardt and said One sentence.


    Sake''s current role is equivalent to a steward. Although his strength is not strong, his power is second only to Reinhardt. In addition to the three aces, which cannot be directly commanded, other people including the six poles can directly issue orders.


    Reinha nodded, and said, "Then re-plan the fleet."


    Hearing this, Sake said: "Today, the divisions of the Black Duke Pirate Group are as follows. The Three Aces and Six Extremes have been formed and the personnel have been replenished. The Seven Armies have just been formed, but only four personnel have been added. There are still three members, three trainee crew members, namely Eddie, Gopher, and Demi. In addition, the three pirate regiments that Mosel secretly formed before dismissed some relatively weak and unwilling to continue. Apart from being a pirate, there are 443 people left."


    "In addition to these, there are a total of 631 members of the Disco Pirates recruited by the previous boss in the North Sea, 200 Pirates who won a life and death duel in the Colosseum, 807 members of the Kuro Pirates recruited by the New World, and recent surrenders. The three New World Pirate Groups that came here now have a total of 5,078 people in the seven Pirate Groups."


    "By the way, there are 100 people from the artificial devil fruit army."


    "The above reports are all people who can be combative. As for others such as laboratories, military factories, wineries, shipping, docks, military schools, and Mafia members in the North Sea, they are not counted."


    Sake finally completed the report on all the subordinates in the pirate regiment with combat capabilities.


    As for the scattered members of the other pirate regiments or the undercover members of the Navy World Government, Sake does not know about this. Only a few people such as Reinhardt, Blatter, Mosel and others know.


    "Blatt, gather the artificial devil fruit army as soon as possible, and then they will go into the battle with the Blackbeard Pirates."


    After thinking for a while, Reinhardt continued to deploy: "Divide the seven pirate regiments into seven squads to form the Black Duke ship regiment. After the meeting is over, let the captain of the seven pirate regiments come to see me. "


    "Okay." Sake nodded and said.


    "We must increase our efforts to continue to convene the pirates, at least 20 teams, and hang the banner of the Black Duke Pirates. From now on, the sea area of ??Music Island will belong to the power of the pirates."


    The seven squads under the Black Duke Pirates regiment with a total of 5,078 people have been deployed. However, this number is still relatively small compared to the Four Emperors regiment. Therefore, it is necessary to continue to recruit pirates in the New World. Reinhardt wasn''t worried, now the Black Duke Pirates had a strong reputation, and there were many Pirates who wanted to follow him.


    "The formation of the Seven Armed Forces has accelerated, and we have no time to waste." Reinhardt said towards Meister.


    The four people currently ranked in the Seven Armed Forces are Behemoth Behemoth, Piranha Minotaurs, Dark Horse Leviathan, and Sea Shark Koselops. The four pirates who performed well through the Colosseum in the Arkham Sea of ??the New World Scarlet Current


    Meister replied in a deep voice: "I know the boss, now Qiwuhai is still three people short of it. It must be a pirate with a certain strength to be competent, so the progress of the formation is relatively slow."


    "I know that powerful pirates are not easy to attract."


    The work of the Seven Armed Forces is given full responsibility to Meister, so the work of leading the Seven Armed Forces will also be Meister in the future, and Blatter will be responsible for the expansion of the artificial devil fruit army, and in the future will also be the direct leader of the artificial devil fruit army.


    Sake replied with some worry: "What will the world government do? After all, Lei Ting is a member of the world government, and if he publicly hangs the banner of the Black Duke Pirates..."


    "Even if you don''t hang the banner of the Black Duke Pirate Group, the world government will not let go of the Redding Kingdom, and the world government will not allow countries controlled by the pirate forces to become franchisees." Sitting on the other side of Reinhardt Mestre said that as the king of Redding, his mind has always been very clear. Since the moment Reinhardt took action against the navy in Malin Vandor, he would immediately oppose the world government.


    "Yes, so we have to quickly complete the team formation to prevent the world government from launching trouble at any time." Reinha nodded.


    "Boss, what should the world government do if they attack us immediately?" Sake asked again.


    "I predict that this will not happen in these two months." Reinhardt said in silence for a while.


    However, seeing other people¡¯s faces filled with doubts, he explained: ¡°If nothing else, the admiral will definitely resign soon. At that time, the navy will fight for a new round of marshals. Come on us, we just used this time to defeat the Blackbeard Pirates in one fell swoop."


    "Will the navy fight?" Sake was stunned for a moment, and then fell silent thoughtfully. It seemed possible.


    "Hehe, the politics of the navy and the world government are far more complicated than we thought. This marshal position, the navy and the world government should have different opinions."


    "But we are not without allies."

 749 Chapter 749 749. Pushing the city LV6 criminals

    "You mean... the revolutionary army?"


    "Yes, it''s time to start deeper cooperation with the Revolutionary Army. In some ways, our goals are similar to those of the Revolutionary Army. Both are world governments. Now my true identity is known to the world government, so there is no Any scruples."


    After the world government knew his true identity, Reinhardt had no need to continue to conceal it, so he told them about Ankacht and his future goals.


    Although the members are surprised, they have no other opinion. The core members of this team are all the companions who have followed him for many years. They are all strong men gathered because of Reinhardt¡¯s personality. Reinhardt is in the team. There is absolute prestige inside.


    The meeting lasted for a day and night, and finally sorted out the next plan successfully.


    Blue blue blue...


    At this time, Reinhardt''s phone worm rang.


    "Reinhardt, you bastard can make me easy to find."


    An angry voice gnashed his teeth from the phone worm.


    Reinhardt laughed: "It turned out to be Lord Nicholas."


    "You bastard still want to laugh. You broke our agreement and hurt me miserably." Nicholas lowered his voice, his anger made no secret.


    "Our agreement?" Reinhardt laughed immediately, "Hahaha, Nikolai, you are too naive."


    "You should not betray the world government." Nikolai continued.


    "Idiot, we weren''t from the same camp. You should know my true identity now. If the five old stars find out that you contact me privately, the five old stars should not let you off easily."


    "Hmph, I only care about my interests." Nikolai sneered. "I didn''t expect that you were actually Ankahet''s survivor. It seems that CP8''s secret investigation of you back then was right."


    CP8?


    It seems that my identity should have been investigated by CP8, Reinhardt guessed, so he asked again: "As an old friend who has worked together for so many years, can you tell me how did you find out my identity?"


    "Of course it is a CP8 organization. If you talk about pure intelligence gathering capabilities, there is no organization in this world that can compare to CP8."


    It''s really CP8...


    "who is it?"


    "Do you think I will tell you?" Nikolai continued, "We are enemies now, and you never know who found out your secrets."


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter, I will check it out." Reinhardt said indifferently.


    "Originally, when I heard the news of your betrayal of the world government, the anger in my heart can no longer stop, but when I think about the picture of you being completely wiped out by the world government in the future, I can''t help but laugh out loud." The state of extremely anti-laughing, the biggest reason for his anger was that he had lost Reinhardt, a collaborator who could continue to bring a lot of benefits, so he could only anger Reinhardt.


    "Really, then you must laugh more, otherwise there will be no chance in the future."


    "You arrogant fellow, do you want to kill me..." Nicola laughed. "I have the ability to hit Mariejoa. I really want to see how you were completely wiped out. It must be an extreme Spectacular."


    Reinhardt was silent for a while, and the corners of his mouth raised: "It won''t be long. Don''t be scared by then."


    Nikolai was shocked, with an inexplicable trembling feeling.


    Just when he wanted to continue speaking, he found that the other party had hung up the phone worm, so his face was extremely gloomy.


    Reinhardt pondered for a long time, thinking about the leak of his identity. After thinking about it, only the old agent codenamed [Zero] in CP8 could do it, so he immediately summoned Chitila.


    The next day, Mestre walked in in Redding''s palace.


    "Boss, they are here."


    After a while, three fierce and terrifying men walked from outside the hall.


    The headed man is nearly four meters tall, and he is wearing a pair of bone armor. The helmet covers his entire face. There are two sharp teeth in his mouth sticking out, seeming to smile cruelly all the time.He held a two-meter-long double-headed sickle in his hand. The sickle was large and small, with a sharp sheen on it.


    The second man is three meters tall, half of his face looks like a human, and the other side looks like a grimace. There is always a bloody pattern in his eyes. It is not clear whether it is a human or another race. He holds a handle close to one. Meter-long cross cone.


    The third man can tell at a glance that he is the head of the hand. His hands are huge, his shoulders are very muscular, and he bulges upward like wings, his hands are red spiked finger cots, and his eyes look like panda eyes.


    The three of them came to Reinhardt, all their attention was attracted by his magical eyes.


    The three of them were a little stunned, but when they saw Reinhardt calmly looking directly at them, they were shocked. The powerful pressure made people palpitate.


    "You want to follow me?"


    At this time, Reinhardt spoke.


    The three of them glanced at each other immediately and nodded immediately.


    "Of course, we want to board your big ship and make a big fuss in this world."


    "Boss, the three of them are all criminals who escaped from the underwater prison." Meister said next to him, "The man with the double-headed sickle is Vlad, and the man with the cross cone is the power of the sea. Di, the last one is Phoenix. Everyone has a good reputation in the world before going to prison."


    "Really." Reinhardt glanced thoughtfully from the three of them. These three looked strange and exuded a faint ferocious aura. They should be good.


    However, he was not eager to give a clear answer, because he still wanted to see how the three people are.


    "We are all criminals imprisoned by the Navy in Advance City LV6. Our participation will definitely greatly enhance the strength of the Black Duke Pirate Group."


    The three of them are obviously very confident in their own strength. Before they went to jail, all of them were famous figures.


    "Did Blackbeard filter it down?" Reinhardt asked, "If it was eliminated by Blackbeard, I don''t need it, I just want the strong."


    The three were shocked. Seeing Reinhardt''s indifferent tone, there was an anger in their hearts. Those who could be imprisoned in LV6 were not weak in strength, but they were so despised.


    The headed Vlad immediately said: "We are not involved in the selection of Blackbeard, nor are we interested in joining the Blackbeard Pirates."


    Both Haidi and Phoenix snorted.


    "That''s it." Reinhardt said in a deep voice, and then said to Meister, "Go and test their strength."

 750 Chapter 750 750.

    Meester nodded and walked over. After taking out the baton, he looked at the three proudly: "You go together, let us see how our boss is."


    All three knew that this was an assessment. If the strength was recognized, then not only would they be able to join the Black Duke Pirate Group smoothly, but they would also have a certain position.


    The three looked at each other, and then each took out their weapons.


    "Huh, I underestimated us like that." Phoenix said indifferently, and then his fists creaked.


    The double-headed sickle in Vlad''s hand sneered in the air, and the bone armor on his body shook slightly.


    The sharp knuckles on the back of Phoenix''s fist bones and five fingers flashed a fierce red light, and the two immediately rushed towards Meester.


    The cross cone in Haidi''s hand flashed for a while, but he himself was not eager to rush up.


    Meester''s two-in-one baton swiveled slightly at his fingertips and slid sideways. After that, the sickles and fists of the two opposite people had already attacked the eyes.


    Meester skimmed the other man holding the cross cone, and suddenly found that the power of Haidi disappeared from the spot into a puff of black smoke, so he was slightly shocked and blurted out: "Ninja?"


    He remembered that this guy was not a person with fruit ability, but he could disappear from the spot. He remembered that only the legendary mysterious ninja could do it.


    "Ghost Ninja¡¤Haidi!"


    A slightly gloomy voice came from behind, and the gleaming cross cone pierced towards the back of Meister''s head, and the combination of the three was formed at this moment.


    Is it really a ninja... Meister murmured, thinking that the baton in his hand accelerated, and it slammed into the sickle and the knuckles twice. Vlad and Phoenix felt an extremely sharp force rushing into the body. , And then took two steps back before releasing this force.


    "The strength is good, you didn''t brag." Seeing that Vlad and Phoenix took only two steps back under his own hands, Meester couldn''t help but praise. As he said, these three people are definitely strong. The strong, the three of them can indeed bring a lot of pressure to him.


    Turning on the domineering Meester, feeling the secret aura coming from behind, so the baton gently rotated in his hand, turning a direction.


    He didn''t find me.


    Fang Haidi was overjoyed when he saw this scene. He was somewhat surprised after seeing the first two attackers easily retreated. This is known as the most powerful man under the captain of the Black Duke Pirate Group. Outstanding place.


    Fang Haidi smiled like a eagle, and then his body wrapped in black smoke appeared behind Meister''s head.


    Without any hesitation, the cross cone stabbed straight down, with a blast of wind.


    In the next second, there was a moment of astonishment in Haidi''s eyes. This guy...in vain turned into a dark scene and disappeared. He is also a ninja?


    No, that is the devil fruit ability.


    Fang Haidi immediately observed the surroundings, but even if he had a good level of domineering, he still couldn''t find Meister.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    An abrupt sneer sounded.


    bass!


    The metal sound shook the air, Meister''s body emerged from the air, and a sharp air current screamed on the baton. Under the shocked gaze of Haidi, the baton stayed in front of his head.


    "This...Is this the fruit of the night?" Haidi was very surprised. The three of them were all famous characters in the world before being imprisoned in the LV6 Undersea Prison, but he didn''t expect to be caught by this man when he met him. Suppressed, although they didn''t show their full strength, the opponent obviously did the same.


    "Yes, this is the special Superman Night Fruit." Meester nodded and said, then put away the baton.


    "Special superhuman system, I thought it was a natural system." Fang Haidi replied. The scene where Meester turned into a dark scene just now made him think it was the elementalization of the natural system. It turned out to be a special superhuman system.


    "It seems that I have been detained for too long, and my body has been rusted." Fang Haidi smiled helplessly.


    "We didn''t lose." Phoenix seemed a little unconvinced.


    "Give us some time, we will regain our previous strength." Vlad said in a deep voice, and after sweeping his eyes on Meister, he stopped on Reinhardt again.


    "Meester, what do you think?" Reinhardt asked.


    "The strength is very good, the talent we need." Meester said with a smile.


    "After all, those who can be imprisoned on the LV6 floor of the submarine prison will not be weak, but if you are in jail for a long time, your strength will inevitably decrease. Give you a period of training. The [Seven Armed Forces] of the Black Duke Pirates are still three Strong members, I hope you can be selected into the [Seven Armed Forces]."


    These three people are not capable people, and the [Seven Armed Forces] he formed is not ready to recruit capable people. With the strength of the three of them, they are fully qualified to join the [Seven Armed Forces].


    "We will not let you down."


    Reinhardt stood up and said with a smile: "You are welcome to join the Black Duke Pirates. From now on we will be partners."


    "We will recover our strength soon." The three nodded firmly.


    "The three introduce themselves to our king," Meister said.


    Vlad, code-named Dark Archon, 36 years old, with a two-meter-long double-headed scythe, is proficient in two-color domineering, and was once an official of a certain kingdom in the New World. He was sentenced to death for slaughtering the kingdom''s aristocracy with blood. Before escaping and becoming a pirate, he was imprisoned in LV6 of the Undersea Prison. He was a heinous, cruel and cruel pirate. He is now offering a bounty of 399.8 million Baileys.


    Power Haidi, code-named Guiren, 33 years old, with a one-meter-long cross cone. He is proficient in two-color domineering. He was once a secretly trained killer in a certain kingdom in the South China Sea. After the kingdom fell, he spent three years assassinating all of the enemy kingdoms. The royal family was arrested by CP0 and imprisoned in LV6 undersea prison, now offering a bounty of 378 million Baileys.


    Phoenix, code-named funeral, a member of the Long-hand tribe, 35 years old, with red spiked knuckles, proficient in two-color domineering, and was once the battle captain of the New World Handlord Kingdom. He is a combat lunatic and likes to find someone to fight the death of the loser , A pair of long hands and shoulders are extremely powerful. They can crush all the bones of the human body in one second. They were defeated by the navy and imprisoned in the underwater prison LV6. The reward is 348.3 million Baileys.


    It can be seen from the bounty that these three people have extraordinary strength. Although the bounty does not fully represent strength, it is of great reference value, and they have only escaped shortly. After a period of exercise, the strength will inevitably return to the previous level.

 751 Chapter 751 751.The Black Duke Ship Group

    Soon after, the three were arranged.


    "These three people should have been in prison for too long without physical exercise, so they have degenerated."


    After the three of them retreated, Reinhardt said something.


    "This is very logical. Even a person with outstanding talents, if they don''t exercise for a long time, their strength will degenerate a lot, just like the former king Qiwuhai Krokdal."


    Meester said in agreement.


    Reinha nodded his head, and continued after a moment of indulgence: "These three people will investigate for a period of time. If there is no big problem, they will add to the Seven Armies."


    "The Seven Armed Forces will be managed by you."


    "Okay." Meister nodded. He naturally knew that the "inspection" mentioned by Reinhardt was not just about strength, but about the loyalty of these three people and the possibility of spying by other organizations.


    At this time, Mosel ran in in a hurry.


    "Brother, something happened."


    "Look at this report."


    Moselle handed over a copy of the World Economics newspaper.


    "The latest news from the World Economic News, the world government has cancelled the qualifications of the king of Redding in the waters of the New World Music Island and the Polkaria Kingdom in the waters of the North Sea Katan Island.


    After seeing this news, Reinhardt was obviously not too surprised.


    "What was unexpected, it just surprised me a little bit that the world government also canceled Polkalia''s quota for joining countries." Reinhardt said with a smile, obviously not paying too much attention to it. Coming, he was prepared for this many years ago.


    "Although the boss has left the Kingdom of Polkaria a long time ago, after all, many industries are still there. Besides, your mark in the Kingdom of Polkaria is too deep, and the world government cannot still retain the Kingdom of Polkaria. Qualifications for joining countries.¡± Meester briefly analyzed.


    Reinhardt nodded approvingly, and then said with a slight worry: "My only concern now is that the world government will let the navy attack the two kingdoms at the same time."


    "You mean, the navy will launch a demon killing order against Redding and Polkalia at the same time?" Meester asked.


    "It may not be possible in the short term, but in the long term, given the determination of the world government to obliterate me, it is very likely that it will simultaneously launch the killing order to completely obliterate these two countries."


    "It''s a bit tricky just like launching an order to kill demons against two countries at the same time. After all, the two generals participated in the war separately, and we don''t have so much combat power scattered in the two countries." Moser said.


    "So we need to eliminate the Blackbeard Pirates as soon as possible, and completely occupy the strength of the Beard Pirates before the position of the Navy Marshal is determined."


    "If we become the Four Emperors, the navy will have to weigh it if it wants to send troops at the same time."


    "Yes, there is not much time left for us."


    "Mosel," Reinhardt said again. "Are the food, water, weapons, and horses ready?"


    "Everything has been arranged, and the squad of the Black Duke Pirate Group can go into battle at any time." Moser replied in a deep voice.


    "Has the exact location of the Blackbeard Pirates found?"


    "I found it, it''s the Hive Island that Big Brother mentioned before, but the Blackbeard Pirates has added a new companion."


    "The new companion...who is it?" Reinhardt asked.


    "It''s the blood diamond Diamondrance who escaped from LV6 of the underwater prison."


    Is it this guy... If that''s the case, then the current Blackbeard Pirates still cannot despise it.


    Blood Diamond Diamond Lance did not become the new world big pirate with the same name as the "Four Emperors" in the red-haired Shanks. Although he formed the pirate alliance with evil spirits and ghost cows, he still lost to the red-haired and In the hands of the navy, although he himself was not killed, he was also imprisoned in LV6 undersea prison. He thought he would raise the flag again after seeing the sun in a few years, but he did not expect to join the Blackbeard Pirates.


    This guy is very powerful. Although he is not a giant, his height has reached eight meters, and his swordsmanship and physical skills are outstanding.


    With his joining, the overall combat power of the Blackbeard Pirates will also increase a lot.


    "With this person joining, it''s really not easy to deal with." Meester pondered for a while and said, "Even if he has been detained for a few years, his strength should be basically equal to Yu Zhiliu."


    Reinhardt nodded slightly and asked, "What''s happening with the White Beard Pirates led by Marco?"


    "According to the information we have heard, Marco is leading people to maintain the white beard''s site."


    "That''s it." Reinha nodded and said in a deep thought, "Don''t worry about Marco and the others, Blackbeard should be vigorously recruiting powerful pirates, and now is a good opportunity to defeat them."


    After speaking, Reinhardt immediately issued the order.


    "Prepare to go to Beehive Island. This time, we will completely eliminate the Blackbeard Pirates and occupy all the forces under the Whitebeard in one fell swoop."


    A few days later, in the middle of the night, the Black Duke Pirates set out from the Redding Kingdom on the New World Music Island. The 168-meter-long Galaxy Stars drew out of the sea. Behind the Galaxy Stars, there are seven huge dual-purpose warships.


    Reinhardt has more than 5,000 pirates in the battle this time. In addition to the three ace of the pirate group, the six poles, and the seven unfinished arms, there are also important members of the artificial devil fruit legion composed of 100 people. .


    Together with its seven pirate regiments, the Black Duke Pirate regiment formed eight warships with more than five thousand people to go to the Hive Island.


    The seven pirate regiments under its banner have different numbers, but the big ship regiment has completely taken shape.


    The first team is the Colosseum Pirates Group composed of the pirates who came out of the Colosseum to fight for death, with a total of 200 members, and the captain is the fighter Hereding.


    The second team is the Disco Pirates who entered the New World from the North Sea. The total number is 631. The captain is the giant eagle Disco.


    The third team is the New World Pirates, the Kuro Pirates, with a total number of 807, and the captain is the magician Kuro.


    The fourth squad is a trio of pirates that Mosel secretly formed. After screening and disbanding and the consumption of fighting deaths, the total number is maintained at 443. The captain is the trio of Hook, Feci, and Jeno. S.


    The fifth team is the recently joined Flying Pirates, with a total of 1340 people, and the captain is Feiyi Rom.


    The sixth team is the recently joined Magic Kitchen Pirates, with a total of 1120 people, and the captain is Magic Kitchen Casa.


    The seventh team is the recently joined Brimstone Pirates, with a total of 980 people, and the captain is Gunpowder Man Fanto.


    The core of the Black Duke Pirates [Three Aces], [Six-poles] and [Seven Arms] are all on the Galaxy Stars, plus Captain Reinhardt and three trainee crew members, as well as the navigators on the Galaxy Stars , Helmsman, boatman, watchman, etc., a total of forty people, the seven big pirates team adds up to 5078, plus 100 people with artificial devil fruit ability, this time the black duke pirates gathered 5218 pirates, fully open To the New World Beehive Island, defeat the Blackbeard Pirates in one fell swoop.

 752 Chapter 752 752. [Zero]s True Identity

    The Pirate Flag of the Black Duke Pirates Group is flying. On the dark flag, the white skull is like a clock disc. On the top of the skull is a black crown, surrounded by shadow-like patterns. Behind the skull, there are two. The straight-bladed knives are crossed, and the two knives represent the identity of Reinhardt''s second swordsman.


    On the black shading of the huge banner, red characters are printed: Blackduke


    In addition to the Galaxy Stars, the other seven squadrons also have Blackduke characters on them, which means that the seven big pirates belong to the squad under the Black Duke and are a status symbol.


    A few days later, it was approaching dawn, somewhere in the New World, on the deck of the Galaxy Stars.


    "Boss, there is still half a day away from Beehive Island." Navigator Weiss walked over and said, as the only navigator on the Galaxy Stars, he was responsible for everything sailing.


    "Order to go down, all ships dive."


    "Yes."


    After a while, the Galaxy Stars and the seven coated ships all dived into the seabed.


    "Mosel, Chitila, you and two of you led a group of people ahead of us to investigate the situation of Hive Island."


    "Minotaurs, Koselops, you two follow, always pay attention to the situation in the sea."


    After receiving the order, Chitila and Mosel immediately went to the minus three-story shipping system. Minotaur and Koselops followed along. They were murlocs and could move freely in the sea.


    After a while, a command sound came from the control cabin.


    "The dock system is activated, and the energy transmission of the No. 4 submarine and the No. 5 submarine is completed."


    Squeak...Two small submarines capable of carrying 8 people immediately jumped out of the dock and disappeared into the nearby waters in a short while.


    "Order the Seventh Division to be ready for battle at any time!"


    The command room in the control cabin immediately began to communicate orders: the captain ordered that everyone should return to their posts and be ready for battle at any time.


    The pirates on the seven ships immediately received this order.


    In order to prevent the news of this surprise attack from being leaked, the group of ships headed by the Galaxy Stars dived and sailed during the day, and surfaced at night to speed up the sailing. On the one hand, considering that the navy cannot know the news in advance, on the other hand, It is also to prevent more pirates from knowing that Lei Ting is currently prepared for the emptiness. He doesn''t want to let his lair be taken by others without defeating the Blackbeard Pirates.


    However, in order to prevent more accidents from happening, Reinhardt specially communicated with Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, and Dorag sent two army captains to sit in Redding.


    At this time, Reinhardt''s phone worm rang.


    "The agent whose CP8 codename is [Zero] found it." Brady''s voice was low.


    "You said." Reinhardt said softly, and when he heard the name in Brady''s mouth, Reinhardt was slightly taken aback.


    Reinhardt was obviously taken aback when he heard the name Brady said.


    "It turned out to be him?"


    "It''s really unexpected. If I hadn''t used CP0''s authority to search through the most confidential files inside CP8, it would be impossible to find it." Brady said.


    "That guy has been hiding for so many years. It turned out to be hidden under our noses. No wonder I can''t find it." Reinhardt said in silence for a while, "That greedy guy really can''t make people use CP8 the strongest. The identity of the agent is linked to it."


    "There is one more interesting thing." Brady said again.


    "The leader of the reef intelligence agency codenamed [Secret News] is also him."


    "Interesting, double agent?" Reinhardt asked, "Does CP know about this news?"


    "The secret news and zero are the same person''s news, CP is not clear, I learned through other channels that secret news is also an identity of this guy."


    Having said this, Brady paused and continued: "The reef was established by his secret support, in order to leave a way for himself."


    "After all, as a CP spy, if one day''s mission fails, he will face obliteration. There is nothing wrong with him using his authority to plan a retreat for himself."


    "In this case, the story of my ambush on Svalo Island makes sense."


    After hearing Brady¡¯s report, Reinhardt remembered the ambush on Svalo Island many years ago. That night, CP9¡¯s Lucky and the ten strongest killers on the reef took action against him. It turned out to be He told the secret.


    No wonder, my trip to Svalo Island was completely confidential at the time, but I was assassinated that night. If I hadn''t improved my strength quickly, plus some luck, I might have really died that night.


    It was also the escape that night that I was able to meet Luo, who healed his injuries with the fruits of surgery.


    "Do you want to take immediate action?" Brady said.


    "Not for the time being, I will solve the Blackbeard Pirates first, and I will go to him to settle accounts later."


    "There is also news that the world government failed to obliterate Moonlight Moriah and was saved by his subordinate who ate the transparent fruit."


    "After the disappearance, Moonlight Moria seemed to have joined forces with Blackbeard."


    Blackbeard and Moria joined forces... This is surprising news.


    Reinhardt murmured to the thought that if the Blackbeard Pirates had supplemented Diamond Lance and Moria with two strong members, it would be really difficult to completely kill Blackbeard this time.


    "Is the news accurate?" Reinhardt asked.


    "Nine to ten, there is a CP spy on Beehive Island. Blackbeard promised that Moria would help him find Kaido in the future, so he would join the Blackbeard Pirates."


    "It seems that the plan needs to be appropriately changed." Reinhardt pondered for a while, and then slowly said, "I see, you have been focusing on the internal affairs of the Navy in the near future, and you should report to me immediately on important matters."


    After speaking, Reinhardt hung up the worm.


    Titch, Hiliu, Diamond Lance, Moria, Van Oka, Catalina Deppon, San Juan Wolfe, plus the newly joined Moria and Diamond, the Blackbeard Pirates There are still seven powerful companions. Although he killed several companions in the war at the top, the blood diamond Diamond and Moonlight Moria added were enough to make up for the fighting strength of the dead.


    "Meeting cabin assembly, temporary meeting!"


    Reinhardt gave an immediate order, and then walked towards the third floor conference cabin.


    Two hours later, the meeting ended, and at this time, it was very close to Honeycomb Island.


    At this time, there was a kind of tranquility on the sea before the storm, and it had now entered the sphere of influence of Beehive Island. It was only after Moser and Chitila probed in advance that the situation around Beehive Island was found out.

 753 Chapter 753 753.Hive Island war broke out

    At this time, a large number of pirate boats gathered in the port of Honeycomb Island. There were many pirates on the island. The black beard pirates gathered together. There were more than 20 sailing ships parked around the harbour.


    "Captain Titch," a pirate yelled as he ran towards a building.


    "In a hurry, what is it." A pirate leader said sharply towards the pirate, then turned to look at the black beard sitting on the huge chair and said, "Captain Titch, it should be the report to the Black Duke. Intelligence."


    "Yeah." Blackbeard nodded and looked at the pirate. "Have you found the trail of the Black Duke Pirate Group?"


    "Without a trace, the Black Duke Pirate Group seems to have disappeared from Music Island out of thin air." The pirate replied.


    "Captain Titch, I don¡¯t think there is any need to worry about it. We now have a pirate team of more than 7,000 people, as well as powerful companions such as Yuzhiru, Moonlight Moria, and Blood Diamond Diamond. Inhart will kill the door." The pirate leader said.


    Yu Zhiliu frowned and did not seem to suspend the words of this subordinate: "We have lost too many powerful companions in Malin Vandor. Now the Black Duke Pirate Group should not let this opportunity pass us completely. Therefore, we must not take it lightly. Reinhardt is an opponent that must be absolutely valued."


    "If he dares to kill Beehive Island, he will be surprised. Although we have lost many powerful companions in the top war, our Blackbeard Pirate Group has newly joined two more powerful companions."


    "Hahaha yeah Captain Ditch, the former king, Qiwuhai Moonlight Moria, and the Great Pirate Blood Diamond Diamond who used to fight against the red-haired in the new world, which one is not famous in the world, if he is If you dare to come to the door, you will definitely let him come back and forth."


    "What do you know..." Moonlight Moria took a bite of the food on the plate, and said solemnly, "You have never faced the guy Reinhardt, and you never know how scary he is."


    Moonlight Moriah had a deep impression of Reinhardt. He was defeated by Reinhardt many years ago, and Reinhardt at that time was far less powerful than it is now, especially at the top. The strength shown by Reinhardt in the war was great, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Morlia is right, we can''t take it lightly." At this time, Blackbeard said, "Reinhardt deserves our attention. The pirates below must be on guard and don''t relax their vigilance."


    It seems that because of successive defeats in Reinhardt''s hands, Blackbeard became cautious.


    "Little ones, cheer up. All the pirates who went to the Blackbeard Pirates Group will be accepted. The surrounding areas of the island are well guarded. Once a hostile Pirate Group is found, the alarm will be sounded."


    Now is the critical moment, the disappearance of the Black Duke Pirates in Music Island strangely makes Tic always have a bad feeling.


    At the beginning, all my plans to go to Malin Vandor were completely seen through by the guy Reinhardt. Now that I have recruited two powerful partners and many new world pirates, it¡¯s impossible to know Reinhardt¡¯s intelligence capabilities. Presumably Reinhardt also used this time to replenish a large number of pirate forces, but he did not understand his situation.


    "I see, Captain Titch." The pirates in the distance immediately responded loudly.


    Blackbeard walked out with many of his companions and came to the highest platform of the island. He glanced at the many pirates in the distance, most of whom had recently rushed from other waters in the New World.


    There is still a pirate group close to the island in the distant waters. Although the Blackbeard Pirate Group is defeated in the war, there are still many pirate groups willing to follow.


    After scanning Blackbeard¡¯s gaze, he then said loudly: ¡°If you want to follow me to create a new era, let¡¯s go to this island. My goal is the Four Emperors. From now on, we will fight to eliminate the Black Duke Pirates. The war of the regiment!"


    Blackbeard knew very well in his heart that he didn''t have any chance to occupy the territory of the Whitebeard Pirate Group without destroying the Black Duke Pirate Group first.


    The pirates who came to cheer immediately: "Captain Titch, we are willing to follow you."


    "We believe that Captain Titch can lead us to the top of the world."


    At this moment, the sea surface of the harbor suddenly surging, the huge waves undulated, and the surging waves from one layer to another, like a thousand horses and horses screaming.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "what''s going on?"


    "In the sea, there is movement in the sea."


    "It looks like someone."


    "It''s a ship."


    "No, it''s a fleet."


    "Black Duke Pirate Group!"


    Suddenly someone shouted, these six stunned everyone, why did the Black Duke Pirate Group suddenly appear in the port of Honeycomb Island?


    There was a crash, the waves raged, and the eight warships led by the Galaxy Stars jumped out of the water like sea beasts, and the majestic sea rose into the sky.


    "The Black Duke and Pirates are here."


    "Captain Titch..."


    Woo... The alarm on Beehive Island was immediately sounded, and the black beard and others standing on the high platform were shocked, and finally their eyes were placed on the overbearing and terrifying giant ship.


    "Asshole Reinhardt, he rushed into the harbor from the bottom of the sea." Blackbeard suddenly grumbled and shouted, "Everyone, fight immediately to prevent the Black Duke Pirates from rushing in."


    After this order, countless pirates immediately gathered near the port, blocking the landing of the Black Duke Pirate Group.


    "Open a new era?"


    At this time, a huge roar sounded, "Go to hell and start a new era, Titch!"


    A white light flashed with a bang, and the electric light exploded among the pirates. After a wailing sound, nearly a thousand pirates were killed.


    Fuck... Reinhardt pulled out [Nightmare], pointed at Blackbeard in the distance, and issued a battle order: "Everyone, go to the island and fight the Blackbeard Pirates."


    "Come on..."


    On the eight battleships of the Black Duke Pirate Group, more than 5,000 pirates burst into thunderous roars. The sound of killing was mixed with the sound of firearms and artillery. The vibration of the weapon was like the sound of seabirds flapping their wings. , The war broke out immediately.


    Headed by the [Three Aces] [Six Extremes] at the core of the Black Duke Pirate Group and the incomplete [Seven Armed Forces], the Seven Squad led more than 5,000 pirates to start landing operations. The densely packed Honeycomb Island The artillery flew over, blasting huge holes in the sea.


    "Little ones, go ahead and let them know how powerful the Blackbeard Pirates is." A pirate leader of the Blackbeard Pirates shouted with a weapon.

 754 Chapter 754 754.

    "Let''s go." Meester took out his baton and looked into the distance, "Give it to me."


    Choosing Yuzhiliu was decided after careful consideration by Meister. Yuzhixi stayed in the Blackbeard Pirates. He was definitely the most powerful person besides Blackbeard, and he thought he was in the Black Duke Pirates. , The most powerful person besides Reinhardt, so defeating Xiliu of Rain is destined to do it himself, and this pressure must be undertaken.


    For him now, this is a big challenge, and there are even a lot of chances of defeating life and death, but he still does not change his mind. Sometimes he does not experience the baptism of blood and fire, and does not fight beyond his own limits. It is difficult to improve strength.


    "Blood Diamond Diamond, I''ll deal with it." Blatter looked at Meester and also said.


    "Moonlight Moria, give it to me."


    The three trump cards of the Black Duke Pirates, each looking for the most powerful three of the Blackbeard Pirates except Titch. For them, it can be said to be a powerful challenge. Blatter¡¯s opponents Diamond Diamond, once a big pirate who competed with red hair, is a very difficult opponent, although he is quite different from red hair.


    Moonlight Moriah, the weakest of the trio, was once ranked in the Seven Seas of Kings. Although his physique degraded severely, Anilu¡¯s physique was not outstanding. Anilu¡¯s advantage is the fruit of thunder. And super domineering experience, and Moonlight Moria''s advantage is in the control of various shadows and rich combat experience.


    None of the three opponents is easy to defeat.


    The shadow of Meester turned into pitch black jumped out of the pirate group first, like a black light tracing straight across.


    Blatter turned into a huge saber-toothed tiger running in the sky, and the sound of the tiger''s roar shook the sky.


    Ainilu beat the drum, the sky was dark with clouds, and then thunder roared, stout electric lights descended on the island, he himself gathered thunder light, and walked towards Moria''s location on foot.


    After that, the six-pole crowd and the seven-armed crowd rushed up immediately.


    Reinhardt stared at the black beard in the distance, and then slashed straight with his sword, slashing like a waterfall and rainbow, rushing towards Titch.


    At the moment when the slash flew away, Reinhardt used [Planet] to immediately jump to the location where Blackbeard was, and then retracted the fruit ability. When Blackbeard evaded the slash, he approached Blackbeard.


    After seeing this scene, Black Beard sneered and greeted him head-on.


    Ka... The palm of Blackbeard''s hand collided with the nightmare, and a huge vibration rang. After that, due to the collision of two powerful forces, a purple thunder and lightning flashed around.


    The two separated at the touch of a touch, and they were less than ten meters apart, looking at each other.


    Reinhardt felt that the black beard at this time seemed to have changed somewhat compared to before. He could feel the majestic vitality in the black beard, which should have been brought about by that strange physique, but he had great doubts. , Why didn¡¯t you feel this way when you fought Blackbeard the previous two times?


    It was really weird, it seemed that there were many secrets hidden in Blackbeard.


    "Thief hehe, Reinhardt, I didn''t expect you to come so fast, it was beyond my expectation." Blackbeard laughed loudly.


    Reinhardt looked at him indifferently: "It seems you are ready to go to hell."


    "Even if you can beat me, you still can''t kill me."


    When he said these words, he was already at a disadvantage in his heart. The strong fight, the undefeated will is very important.


    "Do you think that relying on that special physique is the immortal body?" Reinhardt gently swayed the nightmare in his hands, and a ripple-like air current spread in the air, which is brought about by powerful force Space fluctuations.


    "The arrogant fool is alive soon."


    "Today you have no return." Blackbeard roared loudly, condensing a lot of dark energy in his hands.


    Dark water!


    The dark energy like a propeller spun, and the dark energy on Blackbeard''s body resembled thick black inflammation.


    Reinhardt suddenly felt a strong suction coming, so his body was sucked in uncontrollably.


    This suction was so strong that even Reinhardt couldn''t completely offset it, so the body was sucked in by the black hole gravity of the black beard before the mind could not react.


    boom!


    In a hurry, Reinhardt was strangled by his throat, but although his body was uncontrollable, his arms moved freely, his palm fought back violently, and he slapped Blackbeard''s chest. Blackbeard screamed in pain and strangled him The palm of his throat was loose, but Blackbeard was extremely patient and threw Reinhardt''s body severely, knocking out a huge pit on the ground.


    Reinhardt got up from the pit, moved his head, and looked at Blackbeard indifferently.


    The pain on Blackbeard''s body gradually disappeared, and then he looked at Reinhardt with a dark smile. Just now he successfully attracted Reinhardt with the black hole''s gravity, which proved that Reinhardt could not completely eliminate the black hole''s gravity. In this case, this The odds of winning the battle with Reinhardt this time were much greater.


    "Thief hahaha, do you think that the dark fruit is the only kind of restrainer? The dark fruit itself is a powerful natural devil fruit. Even if you don''t use abilities, the powerful black hole gravity of the dark fruit can also attract you. "


    Indeed, as he said, Reinhardt could not completely eliminate the black hole gravity, but if Blackbeard thought that this would be able to win the battle, it would be too naive. He was attracted by his black hole gravity just now because he was not prepared. , That''s why he was strangling his throat. If Blackbeard is using this trick now, it will definitely make him suffer.


    With a sneer, Reinhardt handed [Nightmare] to his left hand and held it back, leaving his right palm empty, ready to meet the black hole gravity of Blackbeard at any time.


    Dark water!


    Sure enough, Blackbeard performed the same trick again, and the gravitational force formed by the surging dark energy burst out, and Reinhardt''s body was sucked in by Blackbeard, but at this time he was ready.


    It seems that he has had the experience of losing the last time, and Blackbeard is also prepared. The majestic dark energy is condensed in the other palm, and the energy is like a surging stream of water.


    Reinhardt couldn''t control his body, and rushed towards Blackbeard, but he was not in a hurry, sneered...The demon knife in his hand rotated a few times, and a sharp burst of air broke out, and then he held it back again. Hold the handle.


    Blackbeard grabbed Reinhardt''s right arm with his left hand, thinking that he was controlling him, so a huge dark energy condensed in his right hand.


    Dark shock!


    But this dark shock was blocked by the nightmare of Reinhardt''s left hand.


    Blackbeard was stunned.


    "Do you think you can control my limbs if you can suck my body over?" Reinhardt sneered.

 755 Chapter 755 755.Fatal Weakness

    As he said, the dark fruit has only the gravity of the black hole. Although it can attract his body, it cannot control his limbs and his arms can still move freely.


    Reinhardt knew that Blackbeard''s left hand condensed the dark water not only to suck him over, but also to prevent him from using the devil fruit ability. After all, if Reinhardt suddenly uses the ability during battle, it may make him Unable to react in time, the comet power possessed by the clock fruit is very fast, and if it is not prevented in advance, it may be impossible to avoid in haste.


    Although Reinhardt can take advantage of the black beard''s inadvertent gap and occasionally use the fruit ability to counterattack, but if this is the case, it will also bring himself great hidden dangers.


    After all, if the fruit ability is absorbed by Blackbeard Dark Water, then it will give Blackbeard a chance to fight back.


    "Do you think you can control all this by relying on dark gravity?"


    "You are under my control now, and you can''t move your body." Blackbeard laughed arrogantly, as if he had a little chance of winning, he would become arrogant.


    "Really..." Reinhardt sneered, "What about this..."


    Reinhardt''s right arm gathered strength, and his right wrist shook slightly toward the black beard''s chest, and suddenly a burst of invisible energy was released.


    boom!


    Blackbeard''s chest collapsed suddenly, and then flew out with a mournful cry.


    "Armed and domineering!" Blackbeard exclaimed as he lay on the ground constantly wailing. This is a manifestation of advanced armed domineering and a manifestation of armed domineering cultivation to a very high level. He is in the white beard sea. People who have been with the thieves for so many years not only know it, but also use it, but they didn''t expect Reinhardt to use this method to crack his own dark gravity.


    If you continue to use the black hole''s gravity, unless you can control Reinhardt''s hands and feet at the same time, otherwise it would be a huge threat to him to get him close.


    "You really don''t have a long memory. For someone with outstanding physical skills like me, you would actually use black hole gravity on me. The combat experience really makes people laugh."


    "Asshole, even if you can hit me head-on, you will never kill me." Blackbeard struggled for a moment and stood up immediately, bleeding from his mouth and shocking wounds on his body, but it seemed that he had not suffered much damage.


    Reinhardt''s vacant right hand shot out, and Blackbeard quickly blocked it with his right hand condensed with the impact of darkness.


    "Are you afraid?" Reinhardt stared directly at Blackbeard with a cold look. Blackbeard was shocked. His eyes were a little dodging, and there was the kind of look that can only be seen through the enemy.


    As Reinhardt said, there is an inexplicable fear in his heart, especially when facing his star-like eyes, which are like the mysterious illusion of looking up at the starry sky and the inexplicable throbbing of staring into the abyss. .


    "Just because you don''t have the qualifications to scare me!" Blackbeard snarled loudly, as the dark energy on his body grew more and more, and it began to spread wildly, and the sky behind him was filled.


    Secret Point Road!


    Dark energy covers the earth, and everything it touches is sucked in by the black hole''s gravity.


    In a short while, the dark energy on Blackbeard surged wildly, and the black air current spreading to a height of tens of meters was filled with massive boulders and buildings, as well as pirates who were frightened calling for help.


    "Thief hahaha, be buried on this island!"


    Blackbeard controlled this terrifying dark energy and rushed towards Reinhardt. The floating boulders and buildings were like a huge town.


    liberation!


    Suddenly, countless boulders and buildings smashed down.


    Reinhardt glanced indifferently at the roaring boulders and buildings in the sky, and didn''t pay attention. He saw that the domineering color turned to the extreme. Under this meteor shower-like attack, he rushed towards the black beard.


    The figures were staggered and evaded frantically. No boulder could touch him. In Blackbeard''s startled gaze, Reinhardt rushed in front of him, his palm was pressed down fiercely, and the surrounding space seemed to be crushed by the pressure and vibrated. After a while, a burst of comet energy burst out.


    High-level weapons, comet wave!


    Seeing this scene, Black Beard couldn''t help laughing: "Idiot, I dare to use Devil Fruit ability in front of me."


    Dark water!


    Although he didn''t expect Reinhardt to use the Devil Fruit ability at this time, isn''t this just right in his arms? Without even thinking about it, Blackbeard''s hand condensed a dark spiral and patted the comet energy.


    The black air current touched the comet energy, and the comet wave in Reinhardt''s palm disappeared. Blackbeard was about to be proud, but suddenly felt a great crisis, so he pulled back, but it was still too late.


    Puff... the sharp blade tip with a tingling scalp piercing sound directly pierced the right side of the black beard''s chest, and thick blood spurted out from the wound where the skin was in contact with the blade.


    what¡­¡­


    Blackbeard''s face was distorted, and the extreme pain seemed to destroy the brain nerves. Reinhardt pulled back his left wrist, and the nightmare took a scarlet blood from Blackbeard''s body, and the blood on the blade was A strange light was shining under the reflection of the sun, and the thick bloodstain quickly disappeared from the blade, as if absorbed by this knife, very strange.


    Blackbeard lay on the blood-stained ground, tumbling and struggling, wailing constantly in his mouth, the pain of tearing his heart spreading, and there was no way to relieve it.


    Because of the dark fruit, the pain he suffered from physical attacks was twice as intense as that of ordinary people. Although the knife that pierced his chest just now did not completely lose his ability to fight back, this intense pain cannot be eliminated. .


    Even if the body is peculiar, as long as there is pain, that is the biggest weakness, especially when facing Reinhardt, a strong man with outstanding physical skills.


    "Whitebeard said that your greatest weakness is conceit and indiscretion." Reinhardt stared at Blackbeard indifferently, and continued, "You think that when I use fruit power, it is your opportunity. This is your arrogance. The place, from the bottom of your heart, regard the Dark Fruit as an absolutely reliable ability, this is your way to take death."


    "Do you think I will be as stupid and arrogant as you?"


    "Knowing that you can use the Dark Fruit to invalidate my ability, will I still use the Fruit ability to attack you with all my strength?"


    "So... it turned out to be bait, bastard!"


    Blackbeard roared intermittently, "Using fruit power to entice me and influence my judgment."


    "Well, the taste of being pierced in the chest is uncomfortable, let you experience it."

 756 Chapter 756

    "Reinhardt, do you think this will kill me... Don''t be naive."


    "Does your confidence come from your peculiar physique?" Reinhardt sneered, the blade in his hand swinging gently in the air.


    "Physique? That''s the past tense, now my body has endless repair capabilities!"


    Blackbeard laughed. After the pain, his knife-stabbed wound was recovering strangely. After a while, the shocking wound disappeared completely, except for a bloody scab on the wound. The same as injured.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment. This weird situation could never come from his peculiar body, it must be ability.


    Repair ability?


    Noting these four words in Blackbeard¡¯s mouth, Reinhardt seemed to think of something. At this time, Blackbeard¡¯s behavior was exactly the same as that of the swordsman who was killed by him many years ago. No, faster than his recovery speed. Too much faster.


    After a while, all the injuries on Blackbeard''s body recovered strangely, and Reinhardt could feel it. This was not a temporary recovery, but a physical repair of the wounds on his body.


    Is it the devil fruit?


    "Thief hahaha, Reinhardt, are you surprised? I originally wanted to capture the fruit of the white beard in Marin Vando, but I didn''t expect to be stopped by you, but after returning to the new world, I also got a A powerful devil fruit, it is this devil fruit ability that makes me truly immortal."


    Blackbeard laughed arrogantly, "Although I have lost the shocking power strong enough to destroy the world, it made me immortal. All this is thanks to you!!!"


    The last sentence Blackbeard said with a fierce hatred. Although this superman devil fruit allows him to constantly repair his body, if he chooses again, he still wants to shake the fruit, but it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as Defeating Reinhardt, there is still a chance to get the shaking fruit on the sea, his body is different from ordinary people, and there is the possibility of continuing to eat the shaking fruit.


    "It seems that you obtained this superhuman restoration fruit. It really surprised me." Reinhardt said slowly. This was indeed unexpected. The last owner of the restoration fruit was killed by him ten years ago. The devil fruit of the dead Aubrey Pirates battle captain, the swordsman Hitz, now it seems that Blackbeard has not eaten this devil fruit for a long time, but it has developed to this degree in such a short time. The almost fatal wound healed completely in a moment.


    "You...you know this devil fruit?" Blackbeard was surprised. "Have you seen the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book?"


    This devil fruit has not appeared in many years. Blackbeard still saw it in the devil fruit illustration. At that time, he regarded this devil fruit as an alternative, but he did not expect to eat it one day. , All of this is given by Bereinhardt.


    But as long as he does not die, he will continue to fight for the capital of the Four Emperors.


    "Not only did I read the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book, but I also fought against the previous owner of this Devil Fruit."


    "Unfortunately, I know this devil fruit very well, because the previous owner of the repair fruit died in my hands, so your destiny will not be changed because of the existence of the repair fruit."


    "Thief hahaha, let you see and see the repairing ability of repairing fruit horror." Blackbeard roared, "The endless repairing power can make me invincible forever!!!"


    A ray of light condensed on Blackbeard''s palm, and he patted the ground.


    Repair light!


    The light spread. Under the deliberate control of Blackbeard, this repaired light avoided all the members of the Black Duke Pirates, spreading towards the members of the Blackbeard Pirates, and spread over the path, all destroyed by the battle. All of the ground and buildings of the city are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After this, the pirates of the Blackbeard Pirates immediately burst into a burst of surprise cheers.


    "The wound on the body is recovering."


    "what''s going on?"


    "Great, great."


    "Hahaha, I survived, and the mortal injuries survived."


    "My body has fully recovered, and there are no wounds."


    "Hehehe, although I don''t know what happened, I am full of strength now."


    But in a moment, the injuries of the seven thousand pirates of the Blackbeard Pirates, as well as the rain of Xiliu, Moonlight Moria, Blood Diamond Diamond, and Van Oka also recovered.


    "It''s Captain Titch''s fruit ability!"


    Someone noticed this situation and screamed.


    Seeing that everyone''s injuries had recovered, Blackbeard couldn''t help laughing: "Thieves hehehe, little ones, try their best to defeat the Black Duke Pirates."


    "Yeah, go ahead."


    "Long live Captain Titch!"


    Originally after most of the battle, the Blackbeard Pirates were almost defeated, but at this time all the injuries were repaired with the help of Repair Fruit, so thousands of pirates once again erupted with infinite combat power. In addition to the recovery of combat power, It also made the momentum of the Blackbeard Pirates soar.


    Reinhardt glanced solemnly at the thousands of pirates who had recovered their combat effectiveness, as well as the ground and buildings that had been completely restored, his eyes were extremely solemn.


    With this move, Blackbeard instantly revitalized the near-defeated situation, and added tremendous pressure to the Black Duke Pirates, especially the three who fought with Hiru no Rain, Moonlight Moria, and Blood Diamond Diamond. The trump card, at this time, you need to drag a body with a serious injury to fight with it, which is even more dangerous.


    "How about Reinhardt." The black beard opened his arms, and the black air current on his body spread, covering the entire sky, the sun was blocked, and the island plunged into darkness.


    Blackbeard laughed arrogantly: "Thief hahaha, you who think you have a chance to win, how should you deal with this kind of crisis that is about to be destroyed."


    Dark crash!


    Blackbeard swept his hands together, and the dark energy in the sky suddenly converged, as if dense smoke shrank, converging towards the space surrounded by Blackbeard''s arms, but in a moment, the dark energy in the sky was completely contracted and Blackbeard was thrown over.


    The terrifying dark energy instantly came to Reinhardt.


    The nightmare of Reinhardt''s left hand swung fiercely in the air, and the slash burst out with a dazzling light piercing through the dark energy. The dark energy exploded at the moment of contact with the slash, and the entire island was enveloped by a dark air current.


    The scene at this time is like a flat dark portrait. The center of the portrait is smeared with a penetrating line with a white pen, completely dividing the black scene into two unrelated patterns.

 757 Chapter 757 757.Rain VS Night

    However, although the dark crash was divided by the slash, the dark energy after the split was still crushed towards Reinhardt. Seeing this, Reinhardt flashed and directly followed the slash. go with.


    The path that the slash runs through in the dark crash is like a tunnel, and Reinhardt rushes through the tunnel.


    what!


    Seeing Reinhardt rushing out of the slashing tunnel, Blackbeard was suddenly shocked, so his body violently caught him with his sharp five claws.


    But Reinhardt was faster.


    High-level Arms Breath!


    Reinhardt, who leaped in the air, also stretched his five claws.


    Bang!


    The two people collided with their hands, the surrounding air was crushed into powder, the clouds in the sky rolled, the air wave spread to the island, and the buildings inside the island collapsed.


    "You can''t kill me...puff..."


    Before he finished speaking, Black Beard vomited blood and wailed and flew out.


    The bones on his body seemed to be shattered by this blow, but after a while, he stood up again.


    "I said, I am immortal." Blackbeard grinned.


    Reinhardt was silent for a moment, and finally said indifferently: "Then see how many times you can repair it."


    With that said, Reinhardt held [Nightmare] in his left hand and his right fists and claws changed, and his body turned into a stream of light and rushed over. Both of them took out their full strength to fight, and the vibration and impact on the island continued.


    From the moment Blackbeard used the repair fruit to repair his injury, Reinhardt knew that this battle had become a protracted battle, and it was impossible to tell the winner in a short period of time, although Blackbeard''s current strength could not defeat him. , But it possesses terrifying repair capabilities, which can restore physical injuries in a short time, and the secret of Blackbeard''s body has not been solved, which is also a huge hidden danger.


    Indeed, as Blackbeard said, this devil fruit develops to a certain extent, which can make people have an immortal body, but the powerful devil fruit needs physical strength to activate. Just now, Blackbeard has used the repair light to remove The injuries of all members of the Pirate Group were repaired, and he did not believe that Blackbeard had endless physical strength and could continuously use the fruits of repair.


    The fierce battle continued, and the distant sunset had fallen on the sea.


    At the same time, the pressure on Meester, who was fighting with Shiliu on the other side, was very heavy. Under Shiliu''s fierce katana, Meester felt more and more strenuous, bang!


    The famous knife''Thunderstorm'' in Xiliu''s hand collided with Meester''s baton, bursting out a brilliant spark.


    Meester''s palm shook, and then he trembled slightly. This force was so powerful that he almost fell off the baton in his hand. However, Meester in the night state has greatly improved his reaction ability and perception. , And therefore will not be completely passively beaten.


    However, after nearly a day of battle, Meister was already scarred at this time, and Yu Zhixi stayed with the help of Blackbeard''s Repair Fruit, and her injuries had completely recovered. Therefore, Meister''s current situation is not optimistic.


    Bang bang bang!


    Xiliu, dressed in a black military coat, showed a gloomy smile. The''thunderstorm'' in her hand waved wildly, and the impact sparks kept flashing, making Meester retreat.


    "The three aces of the Black Duke Pirates are nothing more than that. Even if you eat the special superhuman devil fruit of the night fruit, you can''t beat me." Seeing Meester was shaken back a few steps, Xiliu Sneered.


    Huh... Meester sighed and looked at Xiliu, but sneered: "It''s one-to-one, but you use the repairing power of your captain. It seems that you are nothing more than that."


    "Innocent kid, this is a war, a war for the purpose of killing each other, how could I be purely one-on-one with you."


    Xiliu swung the''Thunderstorm'' knife and slashed it. The shadow of the knife reflected by the sunset glowed with a palpable cold light, and the cold light was dazzling, causing Meester to feel a slight tingling.


    clang!


    The turbulent metal sound made Meester dizzy, who was in the battlefield of killing, so the baton in Meester''s hand quickly pulled away, and his body jumped more than ten meters to the rear.


    Silent Song¡¤Yebo Chain Blade!


    The wrist trembles, and the night is like a tide condensed into a corrugated black blade, constantly flying towards Xiliu.


    The black blades were densely packed like rain with a hissing whistling sound, and they collided with Xiliu''s''thunderstorm'', the continuous shaking and the sudden change of the silhouettes, the two refused to give up to each other and competed.


    Although the fight between the two is not like the horrible atmosphere and turbulent scenes caused by the battle between Reinhardt and Titch, it is also weird and changeable, thrilling, and even if not paying attention, they will be killed by the opponent on the spot. may.


    boom!


    Xiliu blocked the last black blade, but suddenly found that Meester was missing. At this moment, he became aware of a dark scene.


    Oops, this is the effect of Yeyeguo''s ability to blindness in the dark. Even for a moment, it is enough to pose a huge threat to himself, especially the opponent is still a capable person who focuses on speed and uses weird attack methods.


    Jingle... A strange and crisp sound came, and Meester seemed to be a fish wandering in the dark night, the dark shadows were distorted, and a sharp cold light flashed on the baton with armed color and domineering.


    Dark Night Major¡¤Era Man Rumor!


    Hilliu immediately recovered his senses, with a trace of astonishment in his eyes. When the distorted shadow flashed, he held the knife and blocked it.


    Ding¡­¡­


    After a sharp impact, the baton swept across the side of the blade, sparks flickered, but Xiliu heard a scoffing piercing sound!


    The baton pierced the shoulder, but it deviated from the original heart position, and the blood slowly dripped.


    Clang clang... The twisted shadow formed by Meister turned back again, but Xiliu was already prepared, the''thunderstorm'' turned around, and all the attacks were blocked one after another.


    Whoosh...


    Xiliu swung a knife backhand, and the slash whizzed past, and Meester easily dodged it.


    This guy... seems to be different.


    Xiliu thought in surprise. When she dodged her own slash just now, it was a lot easier than before. Was it the one used when Malin Vando fought?


    It seems that the strength surges instantly.


    "Surprised?" Meester appeared not far away, smiling lightly and looking at Xiliu.


    "The power of Ye Ye Fruit?" Xiliu replied calmly.


    "This trick is called the Night Demon Realm. You have seen it in Malin Fando. Using this trick, my domineering, physical skills, swordsmanship, attack, speed, defense, and physical strength can all be increased."


    For this move, Meester has sufficient confidence.


    boom!


    The two weapons collided again, and Meister was not shocked by Xiliu at this time.


    Sure enough, as he said, the overall strength has increased a lot.


    Xiliu thought, constantly wielding a knife and cutting. As a strong man with the same name as Magellan, Xiliu has unparalleled pride. This pride comes from great strength.

 758 Chapter 758 758. Thunder VS Shadow (seeking monthly pass, subscription)

    The night is very deep, like a mirror covered with black paint, with a faint bright spot of light on it. It is the moon''s light as bright as broken silver, and the beautiful moon halo is like brilliance, covering the entire Beehive Island. At this time, ripples appear. , An inexplicable aura spreads above the black sky.


    There was a huge shaking in the night sky, and a white thunder burst through the sky.Everyone saw a monster with golden hair leaping into the night sky. His figure was huge, his hair grew crazily, and it had a pair of pupils like wild beasts.


    "What kind of monster is that?" someone suddenly shouted in shock.


    "Hair, electric current, full moon, that is the natural ability of the fur race."


    "Moon Lion!"


    According to legend, the fur clan is an ancient race living in the new world of Zau. They are born with the ability to control electric currents, and on a full moon night, watching the moon will cause tremendous changes. This is flowing in the fur clan¡¯s blood Another ancient racial ability, true posture, moon lion.


    Someone reacted immediately, staring blankly at the monster with long golden hair, like a giant ape.


    Daphis Long held the electric gun with one hand, and a burst of electric current and steam converged on the surface of the gun, and then a huge light flashed in the night sky as the spear pointed.


    Hu...Long spit out, white thunder and lightning appeared in the air, and gorgeous electric current formed a stunning picture.


    Roar, war beast nation!!!


    In an instant, the electric current rushed into the sky on Long''s body, turning into a thundering rainbow and rushing towards his enemy-the huge battleship San Juan Evil Wolf.


    Seeing this scene, Moriah coughed and laughed in a low voice: "It''s really a group of powerful guys, one after another constantly using weird abilities, this reminds me of many years ago. , My companions."


    Moriah''s whisper reached Anilu''s ears, and Anilu''s thunder flashed, and she sneered proudly: "Now is not the time you miss the past."


    "Raiden kid, I will cut off your shadow and let you taste the taste of exposure to the sun."


    Moonlight Moria held the scissors in his left hand, and tore a shadow on the ground with his right hand. It was the shadow of Aini Lu.


    Kacha Kacha... The huge scissors cut over.


    Shadow cut!


    Seeing this scene, Ainilu¡¯s wrist turned into a flash of thunder, and then the electric light rushed into the sky. When Moria tried to cut the shadow of Ainilu, she suddenly found a huge lightning flashing in the night sky, followed by a stout The Thunder landed.


    God''s sanction!


    boom!


    The electric light roared and fell on the ground and immediately cracked the surrounding ground. Moria was frightened and his whole body was covered by this strong electric pillar.


    "Yeah... bastard kid." Molia wailed, and the movement in his hand was blocked by the current. The powerful thunder exploded on his body, causing him to continuously emit white smoke.


    After the electric light passed, Moria''s nose and mouth were bleeding, very embarrassed, and she was breathing constantly.


    "How about, fat black man, it feels uncomfortable to add thunder and lightning."


    Ainilu laughed loudly.


    "Do you think this can defeat me? Little devil!" Moria exclaimed angrily, "Even if you are someone who has the ability to eat the fruit of natural thunder, you can''t defeat me."


    "You''re just a guy who relies too much on fruit power." Moria said bitterly, as if remembering the battle with Kaido many years ago. It was precisely that battle that all those powerful men were killed. From then on, he fell into disrepair, abandoned his physical exercises, and reduced to an end that could only rely on fruits.


    In the past, he was defeated many times by Reinhardt, Luffy, Doflamingo and others, and this sentence was also printed.


    Moria knew that Anilu''s physical skills in front of him were not strong, but his own current physical skills were nothing compared to the opponent. Even so, Anilu in front of them had two huge advantages.


    Anilu¡¯s thunder fruit has been developed to a very deep level. In addition to his super domineering experience, many of his attacks have been avoided by him using the domineering experience. Even if his physical skills are slightly weaker, there are these two outstanding ones. Advantage, so the threat to Moria is great.


    "Hahaha, Fat Black, you are not the same. We are all capable of over-relying on Devil Fruit."


    Ainilu laughed arrogantly, and did not deny what Moria said, "It seems that it is the right thing to find you, the fat black man, to be your opponent."


    "Little devil, I will definitely kill you." Moria shouted angrily, opened his hands and waved in the night sky.


    Flying bats!


    Countless bats rushed towards Aini Road, squeaking and piercing noises continued.


    Ainilu immediately waved the golden rod, and a large amount of electric light burst out, directly smashing these bats into broken shadows and disappeared. However, Moriah had too many bats. After the bats were defeated, there were a large number of bats. Flew to the front.


    Ainilu avoided confidently, but he didn''t expect these bats to suddenly turn into a dark shadow.


    Shadow box!


    The bat immediately turned into a cube-shaped black box, sealing Ainilu.


    "Cough hee hee... Thunder boy, I can catch you this time." Moria laughed triumphantly, but the shadow box began to vibrate.


    An electric light rushed out of the cube box, and then white light flickered, and the shadow box shattered.


    "Does the small box want to trap me as Thor?" Ainilu laughed, "Too naive."


    The Ai Nilu fell to the ground without stopping, the golden stick in his hand rotated a circle, and then hit the drum behind it,


    Boom.


    A thunder dragon tens of meters long roared, and its long body hovered, enveloping Aini Road.


    60 million volts, Thunder Dragon!


    Ainilu stared at the fat black man in the distance, and the golden rod in his hand shook his finger towards him: "Accept the baptism of electric light."


    The next second, Thunder Dragon roared and rushed out.


    This kid... Moria was surprised to see that this dragon made up of thunder was able to create such a powerful thunder dragon. Based on the feeling, the thunder energy covered by this thunder was much stronger than before, especially It was the lifelike and ferocious dragon head, as if it contained tremendous coercion.


    Moria didn''t dare to take it lightly, and a huge shadow suddenly appeared on her body. Under Moria''s control, the shadow was twisted into a spear-shaped weapon and pierced directly at the coming Thunder Dragon.


    Shadow angle gun!


    When the two collided, the sound that erupted was not strong, but Moria''s shadow gun was gradually disappearing. After a while, Thunder Dragon roared again and rushed towards Moria.


    Seeing this scene, Moriah was extremely surprised, his shadow gun could not stop this guy''s Thunder Dragon, it was incredible.


    Looking at the terrifying Thunder Dragon, Moria didn''t worry, and turned into a shadow directly.

 759 Chapter 759 759.Blood vs. Tiger

    The Thunder Dragon passed through Moria¡¯s shadow and did not cause any harm to him. Ainilu who saw this scene was not too surprised, but showed a calm smile, because Moria¡¯s fruit ability had previously Inhart had already announced to everyone when the meeting was held, and the information was transparent to him.


    "Idiot, I am a shadow-shadow fruit capable person. This trick is called a shadow warrior. You can switch between the body and the shadow freely."


    Moriah''s voice came from the other side, his body was standing behind a broken wall, and he was looking at Ainilu with a triumphant smile.


    Anilu commanded the Thunder Dragon to rush towards Moriah''s body. Moriah was not impatient. When the Thunder Dragon rushed in front of him, Moriah''s body once again turned into a shadow to exchange with the body.


    "No matter how many times you attack, I can use the shadow to evade the attack." Moria laughed, and then constantly switched between the body and the shadow. The Thunder Dragon controlled by Anilu shook the huge dragon tail, constantly in the dark. shuttle.


    "Hehehehe...how, the shadow is intangible, you can''t attack it."


    Seeing Moriah''s incomparable pride, Anilu pondered for a moment, and then smiled in a low voice: "In this case, then I will attack your shadow and body at the same time."


    This kind of difficulty was solved easily, and Ainilu hit the drum behind him again with a golden stick, and the electric light suddenly flowed out.


    30 million volts, Thunder Monster!


    A beast that looked like a wolf and a mink rushed towards Moria''s body, and the huge thunder dragon completely covered the location of Moria''s shadow.


    Moria saw the thunder beast rushing over, and immediately activated the Shadow Warrior to transform his body, but just after the conversion was completed, the huge thunder dragon also rushed in front of her eyes.


    Moria didn''t dare to hold onto this terrifying Thunder Dragon with his body, he would rather switch back, because in his opinion, that Thunder Beast was much weaker than this Thunder Dragon.


    Shadow Warrior!


    Moria completed the conversion again, and the Thunder Beast slammed into Moria''s body, slap... a huge electric light burst, Moria''s whole body seemed to be blown into a stiff specimen, and the crackling electric snake gleamed with white light.


    Ah... Moria let out a huge roar, the current was too strong, far beyond his imagination.


    "Asshole kid, I''m going to kill you."


    Moria didn''t lose his fighting power, and shouted angrily, and then the shadow and the body merged into one.


    Shadow gathering place!


    In an instant, countless shadows converged on Moria. He manipulated the shadows of more than 1,000 people, all of them converged on him. Then his body began to skyrocket, and after a while, it became a form that was taller than a giant. It is nearly fifty meters long.


    Looking at the thunder dragon rushing over, Moria snarled in horror, grabbed the thunder dragon with his open hand, squeezed hard, and with a click, the thunder dragon was cut off from the waist.


    The overflowing current ran between Moglia''s palms, but Moglia didn''t seem to have much effect at this time.


    "Little devil, die!"


    After easily crushing the Thunder Dragon, Moria straightened up and slapped her palm like a mountain. The pressure of the palm was horrified by wind pressure, which made the position where Anilu stood. Vibration.


    Ainilu''s eyes were solemn, and all his thunder energy was released.


    Thor!


    He wants to face the super-giant Moonlight Moria with the most powerful Thor posture.


    The battle continued.


    In the dark night, the beehive island vibrates constantly, the huge beehive-like landmark buildings have collapsed, and a large number of buildings have been destroyed. On the bloody battlefield, the pirates fighting on both sides have suffered a lot of damage.


    At this time, neither side had any thoughts of retreating. This is a war that will be killed if they fail. For the Blackbeard Pirates, they cannot retreat, because Beehive Island is their base.


    As for the Black Duke Pirates, no matter how powerful the Blackbeard Pirates may be in this battle, they absolutely cannot retreat, because they can only use the admiral to eliminate the Blackbeard Sea during this time. The thief group, in this way, can successfully occupy the territory of the white beard pirate group and have the chance to become the four emperors.


    If these things are not completed after the admiral is determined, the navy will launch a series of fierce blows against him. If he becomes the four emperors, the navy will have to weigh and weigh if he wants to deal with him.


    The battlefield was raging, the fire was fierce, and the shouts and screams merged. The blood and light printed a terrifying picture in the night. The light of the knife was bright, and the piercing whistling continued to pass. The artillery and gunfire formed a scene like a symphony of death.


    After fighting overnight, both sides lost a lot of troops.


    Sunlight penetrated through the dark clouds, sweeping away the previous killings and depressions. On Honeycomb Island, in the battlefield that was divided into countless pieces, the thrilling war continued unfolding.


    boom!


    At this moment, a huge impact sounded. A giant man with a height of eight meters quickly chopped off the big knife in his right hand, and the blade directly split the ground into a crack over 20 meters long and two meters wide. .


    The cold light on the giant man''s blade was extremely dazzling by the sunlight.


    boom!


    The long knife in the giant man''s left hand slashed again, and the terrifying air current turned into a sharp wave of air. Blatt slammed on the sole of his foot and escaped the knife, but the successive attacks made him a little overwhelmed.


    The strength of this guy is so powerful, even if he has been locked up in the underwater prison for several years, he has not degraded in the slightest.


    Blatter thought while evading the attack of Blood Diamond Diamond.


    Now Diamond Lance¡¯s strength should be very close to that of his eldest brother when he first became Qiwuhai. The strengths of the blood diamond, evil spirit, and ghost cow back then were almost the same, and the strength of the evil spirit was very close to that of the eldest brother. It took a few days to finally decide the outcome, so Blatter guessed that the current strength of the blood diamond was very close to that of the big brother at the time.


    Diamond is definitely a huge challenge for Blatter. He knows in his heart how strong his elder brother was. Even if he is now slightly inferior to his elder brother, he continues to fight with him. One day and night, Blatter did not dare to be distracted at all, especially since this guy had been recovered by Blackbeard once before from his injury, so the pressure on himself was even greater.


    But he also has his own advantages and confidence. As a strong man with outstanding physical skills, his physical fitness is extremely strong. Coupled with the bonus of the ancient devil fruits of the animal system, his physical strength is beyond imagination, and his recovery ability is extremely abnormal. The important thing is that he has the ability of high-level armed color domineering, although only enough for one blow, sometimes only one blow can kill the enemy.


    Thinking of this, he gradually had a plan.

 760 Chapter 760 760. Tiger Tail Steel Whip

    "Boy, can you only hide?" Blood Diamond Diamond sneered, and crossed the swords.


    clang!


    The giant axe in Blatter''s hand was used as a chest block, and the huge impact formed a roar like a tsunami. The moment the sparks flashed, the long knife in the left hand of the blood drill moved sideways, and the long knife in the right hand pressed down. Force to come.


    Blatter''s pupils shrank, and he quickly tried to deflect the giant axe, but the giant axe was resisted by the long knife in the opponent''s right hand, so his body turned sharply, but...


    The sound of the blade and the skin was heard. Blatter felt a pain in his waist, and the rich blood flowed down. The blood diamond blade cut a wound close to eight centimeters on his right waist. Although the wound was large, But for Blatter, who was more than six meters tall, it was not fatal.


    Blatter''s face was slightly pale and immediately backed away, pulling a distance from the blood diamond.


    "If it weren''t for my [Eternity] that was snatched by the Navy, you would have been in a different place with the cut just now." Diamond looked at Blatter with a cold smile.


    Blatt took a deep breath, holding back the pain, staring at Diamond, but he didn''t speak.


    "But you are proud enough to fight with me day and night without defeat."


    "Next I will get rid of you completely."


    Diamond continued to stare at Blatter with his cold eyes.


    "You can''t kill me." Blatter whispered back, the wound on his waist slowly recovering.


    "Who gave you the confidence that made you think like this." Diamond sneered, the double knives in his hands seemed to be whispering softly, and he continued to look at Blatter and said: "I recently came out of the underwater prison. Only then did I know that the evil spirit guy actually died in the hands of your boss a few years ago. Although I had no intention of avenging the evil spirit¡¯s bastard, but now I joined the Blackbeard Pirates, and by the way, I helped the evil spirit¡¯s bastard report that year. Hate it."


    "Big Brother kills you with one finger, you don''t need a knife at all." Blatt sneered, and rushed over like a howitzer.


    "Then try, I''ll kill you first, and I''m going to kill Reinhardt." Diamond gripped the blade, and the two knives swept fiercely in the air. The huge slash was like the roar of the waves, and directed towards Blatter bumped over.


    Blatter''s heart was shocked, the fast-running body did not stop at all, the muscles on both arms skyrocketed, and he slashed down with a giant axe directly.


    Bang!


    The air flow on the axe blade with armed color domineering, the whistling sound choked, the two touched, and a terrifying low noise erupted, the sound wave swayed, the slashing gradually dissipated, but Blatter noticed The two swords to Diamond slashed from two directions.


    This guy''s attack is really hard to defend.


    Blatter thought, feeling the pressure on his body getting more and more, so he rotated the giant axe, stamped on the air with his feet, and avoided it.


    It''s time to implement the combat ideas in mind.


    With that in mind, Blatter adjusted his posture holding the giant axe, once again blocking Diamond''s series of attacks.


    "Dodge, dodge, I see how you can dodge later, bastard."


    Seeming to be very impatient, Diamond yelled, crossed his knives into a cross, and slashed at Blatter.


    Ceremony, cross blood star!


    Suddenly, a cross-shaped bloody slash spurted from Diamond''s double knives. This slash was like a meteor falling from the sky, spanning hundreds of meters, blinking and rushing to the front.


    Blatt''s body shook slightly. This slash came too fast. It broke out in the gap between Diamond''s rainy attacks. There was no time to escape at all, and for Blatt, he was not A person with outstanding knowledge, so there is no way to avoid it in advance.


    Block this blow and launch a counterattack.


    Thinking of this, Blatt took a long sigh of relief, and the giant axe in his hand was lifted up, and then the whole body was filled with strength, and the giant axe violently rotated.


    Boom boom boom... Suddenly, a huge wind raged, and the axe blade created an obvious circular energy circle in the air, and then a thick white energy burst out in the energy circle.


    Tomahawk¡¤Air Cannon!


    Hum!


    A huge sound broke through the sky, and the air cannon triggered by the force collided with Diamond''s bloody slash.


    Blatter didn''t stop after doing all this. The air on his feet rose to the sky. He visually checked Diamond''s position and distance, raised the giant axe in his hand high, and then threw it out fiercely.


    Diamond, who was watching the collision of the two energies, suddenly heard the rumbling noise from the sky, so he looked up, his eyes stunned.


    This is that guy''s weapon, which was thrown out by him as a means of attack...Is it the end of the war, or is there a new battle plan?


    Diamond didn''t expect that he would not despise the enemy because Blatter dropped the weapon, but rather attached great importance to the situation.


    Generally, there are only two results of this situation, either the enemy is already struggling at the end of the war, or it has a new means of warfare.


    But Blatter is obviously not like the end of the crossbow, so it is the latter case.


    The speed of the giant axe that landed was too fast, but the moment Diamond raised his head, the giant axe arrived in front of him, and the huge wind shook like a sea wave.


    In a hurry, Diamond could only carry a knife to block. Only in this way can he have the information to resist this fast giant axe, but what he didn''t know was that this kind of behavior happened to fall into Blatter''s setup. In the trap.


    clang!


    A huge metal sound rang, and the sound waves turned into ripples in the air, rushing in all directions.


    Diamond shook his hands, and a blood stain broke out from the tiger''s mouth. After that, his body stepped back for five consecutive steps, and the ground within a hundred meters of his feet broke instantly.


    At this moment, Diamond could no longer see Blatter''s figure. He panicked and immediately moved his palms that had been shaken out of the huge wound, ready to search for Blatter''s figure, but he heard from behind. There was a violent breath.


    He is behind!


    When did he come behind him?


    The two were very close, but a few meters away, but it was too late for Diamond to react. The humanized Blatt was also over six meters tall at this time, and the tiger''s tail, which was more than three meters long, looked like a flexible steel. The whip directly bound Diamond''s arms, so a pair of tiger fists burst out with a crackling sound, and pressed it against Diamond''s back.


    Tiger pattern¡¤wave!


    Shit...


    This is the sonic boom that the surrounding air is squeezed by the force, and the shock wave formed by the force driving the air, directly penetrates Diamond''s back.


    Bang!

 761 Chapter 761

    The impact energy erupted, and the moment the air flow passed through Diamond¡¯s body, an invisible wave of air was apparently swayed around. After penetrating Diamond¡¯s body, the air flow turned into a white torrent, directly turning a huge building in the distance. Wear a transparent.


    The momentum is very terrifying, and the white air waves are like floods.


    At this moment, Mond straightened his limbs, the blades on his hands fell, his eyes turned white, and under the impact of energy, a large amount of blood burst out of his mouth, nose, eyes and ears, as well as his back that was unprotected from the blow.


    Puff...


    Diamond wailed, being hit with full strength at such a close range, even the Four Sovereigns or the powerhouse at the general level would not be unscathed, let alone Diamond at this time.


    Diamond wanted to gather all his strength to fight back, but Blatter''s tiger tail clung to his hands, unable to break free.


    "I have been avoiding it not because I am afraid of you, nor because I can''t beat you."


    Blatter took a hard breath, then opened his huge tiger''s mouth and smiled sullenly, "It''s because I want to save my energy to implement a one-shot move against you."


    Click, click, click...


    Suddenly, Diamond¡¯s ears heard this heart-pounding crisp sound. It was the sound of tiger fists crushing the air. Diamond¡¯s face changed immediately, and his pupils were filled with fear. He could feel this pair of tiger fists. What a terrifying force is condensed on it, and the armed domineering covered on it is qualitatively improved compared to before. As a large pirate who has been in the New World for many years, he will not know how terrifying the high-level armed domineering.


    The pair of tiger fists that are about to be released, in addition to Blatter''s own physical skills and fruit power, is also rich in a lot of high-level armed domineering.


    With such a close contact distance, with Blatter''s tyrannical strength, it is very possible to kill himself in one fell swoop. Even if he can''t kill himself by chance, there is a high probability that he will be seriously injured. When the time comes, there is only one word of death waiting for himself.


    Diamond''s fear touched his throat, but he couldn''t say anything. He exhausted all his strength to try to get rid of the tiger tail that Blatter had bound his hands, but he didn''t move at all. Seeing that the pair of tiger fists were getting closer, he There was also a strange whiteness around the bloodshot pupils.


    Do not¡­¡­


    Upright Hammer!


    The horrible energy exploded under Diamond''s struggling and astonished gaze. The hundreds of meters on the ground where Blatter stood, all burst under the air wave caused by this blow.


    puff¡­¡­


    Diamond didn''t even yell under this attack, he vomited blood suddenly, and slammed into the ground with a twisted face.


    Suddenly, the surrounding air waves were fierce, and the ground undulated for a while, suddenly cracking.


    This trick is Blatter''s collection of the fruit abilities of the ancient saber-toothed tiger form of the animal cat and cat fruit, the physical skills he has cultivated for many years, the terror power of his talent, and the advanced armed color he learned from Reinhardt. Powerful moves such as the integration of multiple forces can completely destroy the enemy directly from the inside.


    Although Blatter is very talented in the practice of armed color domineering, the time for cloth to practice advanced armed color domineering is still very short, so now he can only use it once, so he implemented this combat plan after many considerations. You must find a way to make Diamond not set up a defense at a certain moment, so as to have the opportunity to completely defeat him with high-level armed color domineering.


    The vitality of this strong man is very abnormal, and it is difficult to kill him directly with his current strength without this method.


    Diamond received a full blow from himself in this situation, even if it was to repair the fruit, he could not recover in a short time.


    Huhuhu... Seeing Diamond fell to the ground and struggling slowly, Blatt took a few vicious breaths and walked over again.


    In order to completely kill him, the blow just consumed 90% of his stamina, but Diamond was still able to lie on the ground and struggle slowly, which shows how terrifying his physical fitness is.


    When he arrived in front of Diamond, Blatter glanced indifferently, Diamond''s eyes were filled with a lot of blood, and the blurred vision became blood red.


    "How...how...possible?" Diamond wanted to struggle to get up, but the bones, viscera, blood vessels and other organs inside the body were completely destroyed by the move just now, and he couldn''t stand up.


    "I can''t... impossible... to lose to a guy like you..."


    Blatter stared at the struggling Diamond indifferently, and vomited: "Useless struggle!"


    Blatter raised his right fist and slammed it against Diamond''s heart.


    Bang!


    The dull sound made people feel like a chill. After the punch, Blatter''s entire fist was covered with red liquid, and there were some indescribable disgusting things.


    Diamond didn''t even scream, so he was crushed to his heart and sank to death.


    Since then, the great sea pirate Diamond Lance, who has been famous in the sea for nearly two decades, has made the name of the "Blood Diamond" in this world, and has fallen into eternal sleep because of the death of Diamond Lance, Blackbeard. The Pirate Group began an irresistible defeat.


    "I hate nonsense people." Blatter looked at Diamond''s body and said coldly, and then began to slowly recover. Just now the last punch completely consumed the little physical strength left in the body. The current situation is He was exhausted and unable to participate in the battle in a short time, so he began to use the characteristics of the animal fruit ability to restore his physical strength.


    He is an animal demon fruit capable person, one of his advantages is physical strength, and the recovery speed of his injuries is much faster than ordinary people.


    At this time, the battlefield was extremely chaotic. Under the dazzling light, the island was shining with a strange bloody light. The pirate groups fighting on both sides lost a lot of troops, and the corpses on the ground were everywhere.


    "Boss Diamond was killed." One of the pirates saw Diamond was killed and immediately roared in surprise.


    "What? Boss Diamond is dead?"


    "Such a strong person was actually killed..."


    "how is this possible?"


    Some of the pirates widened their eyes in disbelief. Among the nearly 7,000 pirates in the Blackbeard Pirates, some of them were from the old part of Diamond, and a small part were followed by the name of "Blood Diamond". Yes, now their immediate boss was killed by a member of the Black Duke Pirate Group, and they immediately planned to retreat.


    "Boss Diamond was killed. We won''t make any sense if we continue to fight. Withdraw."


    Some pirates immediately began to prepare to retreat. This sentence was echoed by other pirates. They were originally a temporary team, and it is normal for them to plan to retreat after their boss is killed.

 762 Chapter 762

    "Captain Xiliu ordered that anyone who dares to retreat half a point will be killed immediately."


    Seeing that some of the pirates were thinking of retreating, a leader of the pirates said indifferently with a long knife. After killing two pirates who wanted to escape with a knife, this attempt to escape was stopped. .


    "A group of idiots, the Pirate game is not a playhouse. Come and leave as you want, what you think of here."


    The leader of the pirate sneered and said, raising the knife in his hand and leading the people towards the Black Duke Pirate Group to kill.


    "What is a mob?"


    Reinhardt, who saw this scene, sneered at Titch, "This is called a mob."


    "Asshole guy, he claims to be a new world big pirate, but I didn''t expect to be killed so easily by a young kid, and it cost me so much attention to him." Blackbeard said bitterly, the asshole in his mouth was naturally He was extremely fancy "Blood Diamond" Diamond.


    Diamond''s sudden death caught Blackbeard by surprise, and made him very angry. The lack of Diamond''s combat power is a fatal pressure for the Blackbeard Pirates.


    "It won''t be long before you will get the same results as him." Reinhardt stared at Blackbeard and sneered again. "Now you can''t use Repair Fruit to save him."


    "Hmph, that kind of guy will die when he dies. It''s not worth my ability to save him." Black Beard smiled, naturally didn''t want to expend physical effort to save someone who had already been killed.


    "I said that you can''t kill me. I have the fruit of repair and can repair my injuries at any time. Coupled with my body structure different from ordinary people, I am immortal!"


    Indeed, as Blackbeard said, from a certain aspect, he is infinitely close to the immortal body. Blackbeard has fought with him for so long, and when he has been seriously injured many times, he has recovered with the ability to repair fruits. Yes, but with the frequent use of Repair Fruit, even a stamina monster like Blackbeard is absolutely impossible to have that much stamina left.


    As for the body structure that Blackbeard personally said was different from ordinary people, it was Reinhardt''s most worried situation.


    However, Reinhardt was not too worried. Blackbeard could not recover endlessly, and he also hadn''t used the pointer/command to backtrack the hole card, still holding a greater chance of winning.


    Reinhardt ignored him and rushed forward with his knife.


    Bang!


    Slashed down, the hurricane raged, and the fierce slash roared away like a dragon.


    Blackbeard''s chest was undulating, and it seemed that he was distracted for a moment due to gasping, and his body was covered by the slash.


    Now any extra tactics are useless, relying on pure strength duel. After Reinhardt''s slash was blown out, it cut a huge crack in the earth.


    With a bang, Blackbeard dodged vigorously, slashing across, and erupting on the sea in the distance, with a vibration resounding across the sky.


    Although this slash did not hit Blackbeard, it almost cut the size of the Beehive Island in half.


    Bang!


    "Asshole!"


    Blackbeard trembled all over, and saw the sharp blade slashing towards his neck, so he shouted, the dark air current in his hand slammed into the blade, but Reinhardt''s blade was cut in half. But he turned abruptly, and his right hand came over at the same time with a powerful force.


    Blackbeard¡¯s reaction is not unpleasant, but Reinhardt¡¯s swordsmanship has changed too quickly, and his right hand''s attack is also like a violent storm. Therefore, Blackbeard gradually becomes a little uncomfortable, and his body is quickly retreating. This situation has been going on for a day and a night, but at that time he had enough physical strength to use the ability to repair fruits frequently to repair his injuries, otherwise he would have been killed.


    But the fruit of repair cannot be repaired all the time, there is always a moment when the energy is exhausted.


    Bang bang bang!


    The bodies of the two people flickered crazily around the island, and everyone could only see two black shadows constantly shuttled back and forth. The fierce vibrations in the air sounded like drums, and the spreading air current caused huge ups and downs in the ocean around the island. .


    At this moment, a black shadow hit the ground, booming... a loud noise shook the sky, the island shook, and the black beard hit the ground and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Then he immediately got up, with a flash of healing light flashing on his body. The wound cut by the blade began to heal.


    However, the recovery speed of Blackbeard''s wound has been significantly slowed down, it seems that the efficiency of repair has been reduced a lot because of physical exertion.


    "Hehe, it seems that your physical strength is running low, and your ability to repair has dropped a lot."


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt couldn''t help but sneered.


    Blackbeard''s face was extremely gloomy, and the corners of his bleeding mouth were panting quickly. At this moment, he had a trace of fear from the bottom of his heart. He thought that with the fruits of repair, he could at least be invincible, but he did not expect Reinhardt to be so effective. Perverted, fighting with himself with all his strength for nearly a day and night, still not the slightest weakness.


    What kind of physique this is, so terrifying, almost like a''monster''.


    "Then how will you beg for mercy next... or run away with your tail curled up like last time?"


    Seeing that Blackbeard didn''t answer, Reinhardt rushed over quickly. He wouldn''t give Blackbeard a chance to breathe, and wanted to take this opportunity to kill Blackbeard completely.


    Blackbeard looked at Reinhardt with a sullen look, but his body didn''t mean to dodge. It was not because of too much physical exertion to avoid it, or for other reasons.


    Bang!


    [Nightmare] Slashed on the black beard''s armed and domineering dark energy. The energy was distorted under the shock of the slash. Blackbeard didn''t care, but smiled sullenly, and then the dense dark air flow on his body directed towards Ryan Hart wrapped up, and his other arm turned into a claw gesture.


    Click!


    The arms of the two shook each other, and the black beard stepped back three steps in succession. Taking this opportunity, the [Nightmare] in Reinhardt''s left hand shook fiercely in the air, and the sharp airflow shone on the blade like a flash.


    Blackbeard''s eyes flashed with astonishment, but he condensed fiercely, as if he had made some major decision, so he greeted him head-on.


    laugh!


    The straight-bladed knife penetrated Blackbeard''s right chest, and the scarlet blood dripped from the tip of the knife. When the blade was inserted into Blackbeard''s chest, Reinhardt''s right hand was not idle, and he slapped Blackbeard directly. On the left chest.


    Blackbeard''s cry stopped abruptly, but his consciousness suddenly disappeared, as if he had died under this series of attacks, but what was puzzling was that Blackbeard''s left hand firmly grasped Reinhardt''s shoulder.


    Seeing Blackbeard''s head lowered, Reinhardt murmured, "Is it dead?"

 763 Chapter 763 763.Absolute strength

    He can no longer feel the breath of life from Blackbeard, but he has great doubts in his heart, is it so simple to die?And the breath of life disappeared so quickly?


    But considering the physical peculiarities of the man Blackbeard, Reinhardt kept an eye on it.


    "Captain Titch?"


    The pirates who saw this scene suddenly yelled in shock. They couldn''t believe that such a powerful Marshall D. Titch would be killed in such a simple way. It was really unexpected.


    The eyes of the pirates of the Blackbeard Pirates were shocked.


    "How is it possible, Captain Titch will not lose."


    "Captain Titch will never be killed."


    Several of the pirates roared unbelievably, but the scene in front of them was very real.


    At this moment, Titch''s eyes suddenly opened, and with a strange coldness, he looked directly at Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, instinctively raised his hand to resist, but...


    Bang!


    A huge dark energy penetrated Reinhardt''s body.


    Puff... Reinhardt vomited blood, and his body was knocked out.


    "I knew that Captain Titch would never be killed so easily."


    "Hahahaha, that''s Captain Titch."


    Reinhardt hit the ground and felt better after vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, then got up from the ground.


    Blackbeard''s sudden move caused Reinhardt to take a heavy hit, and if it hadn''t kept an eye on it before, it might have unimaginable consequences.


    Reinhardt stared at Blackbeard, and there seemed to be some very strange changes in Blackbeard now, especially the look in his eyes. Compared with the past, there was an unexplainable change.


    In addition to the look in his eyes, there have also been slight changes in the black beard''s teeth, and the arrangement of his teeth has become different.


    "Are you surprised by my change? Reinhardt." The black beard opened his mouth and laughed in a low voice, staring directly at Reinhardt with ferocious eyes, "This is what you always wanted to know about my body''s special Place."


    "Really..." Reinhardt wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, feeling the stamina gradually exhausted in his body, and then tightly grasped the blade in his hand, "The breath of life you had just disappeared clearly, but now you are alive again. , It seems that this is something special about you."


    "Thieves hehehe, your feeling is not wrong, the biggest secret of my immortal body is actually the special ability of the body structure."


    "No, it should be for the soul." Reinhardt looked at him and continued, "This should be the biggest reason why you can eat two devil fruits."


    Hearing this, Blackbeard was startled, staring at Reinhardt in surprise, as if shocked that Reinhart''s guess was infinitely close to the truth.


    "Thief hehe, you bastard, you guessed it again." Blackbeard continued to laugh in a low voice, "But even if you can guess what, you still can''t kill me."


    "I don''t believe that there is an immortal in this world. Even if there is, it cannot be you. Since you can''resurrect'' in this strange way, then I want to see how many times you can''resurrect''. "


    The [Nightmare] in Reinhardt¡¯s left hand waved lightly in the air, and a fierce air current neighed. Even if he could be''resurrected'' in this way, he still used the same body, and his physical strength was never There will be too much recovery, and the physical strength is manifested in the body, not the soul.


    Because of this, Reinhardt has no fear, no matter how many times he can be resurrected, as long as he kills a few more times with his powerful strength.


    Sometimes things are as simple as that, especially if they are built on the basis of strong strength, and solve them in the simplest way.


    Sure enough, hearing Reinhardt''s words, Blackbeard''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "You bastard, I have to use the biggest hole card, I will torture you well."


    Having said this, Blackbeard paused and continued: "With the consumption of your fighting for nearly a day and night, plus the body that was severely injured by me before, what are you fighting with me now?"


    Blackbeard seemed to be very confident about his previous blow, no wonder, after all, it was an attack that Blackbeard had spent a huge price to succeed., And in fact that blow really hit Reinhardt.


    "Do you think that only you have the hole cards?" Reinhardt suddenly laughed. Although the body that was hit hard by Blackbeard just now was healed with the command and healing acceleration ability, the healing acceleration itself does not have much effect. And the physical exhaustion of his body is almost exhausted.


    So he is ready to activate the pointer backtracking ability.


    Suddenly, the spark in Reinhardt''s eyes spun, and the azure blue halo was gorgeous, like a comet shining in the night sky. This scene fell in Blackbeard''s eyes, giving him a bad premonition.


    This guy''s hole cards definitely have the possibility of a comeback.


    In an instant, Reinhardt''s injuries began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, the stunning Huaguang erupted, and a azure beam of light on Reinhardt pierced the sky, haloing in the sky like terrifying waves, and all the clouds were crushed.


    This light...


    All the pirates were shocked. They were all characters who had been in the new world for many years, but they had never seen such a terrifying and gorgeous blue beam of light.


    "There is still such a terrifying power." Blackbeard''s pupils showed a surprised look and couldn''t help but mutter to himself. Even if he has the ability to restrain all fruits, he still felt shocked when he saw the terrifying beam of light burst through the sky. a feeling of.


    "What a genius, he can develop the ordinary Superman clock fruit to such a terrifying point."


    Even as an enemy who wanted to kill and then hurry, Blackbeard couldn''t help but exclaim.


    In the next second, the blue beam of light on Reinhardt''s body was condensed, and the entire island vibrated tremendously.


    Boom boom boom... A large area of ??collapse began to appear on the island.


    Bang!


    Blackbeard''s gaze paused, and Reinhardt blinked and rushed to his eyes. He just wanted to fight back, but his body was shocked by the huge force.


    Why did the speed become so fast, and that power seems to have recovered.


    Blackbeard''s pupils were pale, bloodshot spilled out again, and then quickly got up from the ruins, but before he could react, his body was shocked again.


    Although Blackbeard''s injury was recovering quickly, Reinhardt''s continuous attacks gave him no chance to resist, and he could only be passively beaten.


    The battle between the two had already destroyed most of the Hive Island, and Blackbeard dragged his severely wounded body to fight Reinhardt. Numerous large craters had appeared on the battlefield in all directions.


    "Don''t you want to be resurrected... You will continue to resurrect and show me now."


    Reinhardt spit out a cold voice, waved his hand and slashed on Blackbeard''s shoulder, and Blackbeard yelled, dragging his bloody body to resist Reinhardt''s attack.


    puff!


    There was another piercing sound from the air.

 764 Chapter 764

    Boom, boom, boom.


    The earth kept shaking, just like a huge boulder falling from the sky. With this strong shaking, a giant close to fifty meters tall on the island continued to swing his arms towards the same huge thunder in front of him.


    Bang!


    The Thunder God controlled by Anilu was trembling and almost distorted by the attack hammer, and the ears of the thunderbolt electric shock hummed. After this, the electric light spread all over Moria''s body.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi, the electric light exploded, and Moria felt severe pain all over her body.


    "Woo... damn kid, I''m going to skin you."


    Moria snarled in extremely painful rage, and his huge arms swept directly from the top of his head. The fierce force crushed the surrounding air out of sonic booms.


    Seeing the giant arms like two black hammers smashed from the top of his head, Anilu sneered, the golden stick in his hand was raised high and the Thor''s palm attached to his body was also spread out at the same time, carrying a violent The current propped up.


    bass!


    Thor''s body vibrated strongly again, but this time it was different. This was caused by the explosion of thunder energy. The white thunder arm was distorted under the pressure of Moria''s giant arm, but Ai Nilu didn''t care. For him, physical skills were not what he was good at, and Thunder was his biggest advantage.


    When Thor was bent by a huge force, Anilu held up his chest, and an electric light sprang from the golden stick in his hand and plunged into Thor. The next second, Thor stood upright, his limbs straightened, and the ground was violently violent. The thunderbolt shook the sky.


    Thunder God''s palm erupted, directly hitting Moriah''s giant arm.


    The white light escaped, like the sky full of brilliance. After the hot current appeared, Moria''s arms were scorched, and the strong heat made Moriah roar in pain.


    "I won''t play with you, let you see the real Thor description!"


    The thunder screamed, and the golden rod in Ainilu''s hand swung fiercely in the air, hitting the drum on the back four times in a row, and then a purple electric light burst out, covering the surface of Thunder God''s body.


    "The color of thunder and lightning has turned purple?" Moria was taken aback when he saw the change in Thor''s color. This phenomenon was completely beyond his expectation and was definitely not a good sign.


    Moria''s complexion was extremely dignified, and the change in Thor''s color was definitely something that the Thunder Fruit had developed to another level. Even without contact with the purple Thor, Moria could still feel the terrifying temperature around Thor.


    Chi Chi Chi... There was a lot of melting where Thor was standing.


    Anilu was wrapped in the purple Thor, staring proudly at Moonlight Moria. At this time, Moria was in his eyes, without any threat, he had absolute confidence in the purple Thor. This was another development. The effect produced by the combination of the level of thunder fruit and the domineering armed color, even if Meister and Blatter, who are also the three aces, face their own purple Thor, they will never dare to be big.


    Ainilu held the stick in his backhand, and a lot of electric light flashed around, and the purple thunder jumped up, and Thor''s purple arms stretched out and pushed it flat against Moria.


    Looking at the purple thunder palm that was pushed flat, Moria was sweating, and the temperature in the air went up straight.


    This kid suddenly became so scary?


    Moria thought in surprise, then raised his arms, and a dark shadow appeared in his palm.


    The shadow condensed into a huge spear and pierced it straight.


    Super Shadow Angle Gun!


    The sharp shadow spear collided with the purple thunder, and a strong blast suddenly erupted. The purple thunder wrapped the spear with terrifying temperature, and then suddenly turned into a stunning purple rainbow, spreading to Moriah''s body .


    "Woo..."


    Zi Lei exploded on Moriah''s body, bursting out a series of sneers.


    After this, Moria vomited blood, and the Shadow Horn Spear was immediately melted by the purple thunder.


    Bang!


    Purple Thor raised his palm and patted Moria again. The thunder exploded on Moria''s chest, and then the purple electric beam passed through.


    Moria''s pupils were filled with incredible, never thought that the purple thunder erupting from Thor''s palm was so terrifying, not only allowed his body to be penetrated, but also made his whole body in a state of numbness and heat.


    Uh... Moria closed her mouth tightly, suffocating tightly, but there were two bangs, and her body took the palm of Thor again.


    puff¡­¡­


    Along with a big mouthful of blood, the shadow in Moria''s mouth rushed out frantically. After a while, the huge body returned to its original appearance.


    "My shadow..." While shrinking, Moria quickly grabbed the shadow that flew out of her mouth with both hands, but Thor did not give him this opportunity, and the majestic thunder kept blasting on Moria. .


    "Damn boy, I must kill you."


    Moria yelled angrily, but his body was completely covered by thunder. The constant blast of electric light made him unable to take care of the fleeing shadow in his mouth. His body kept retreating, and the pain caused the facial features to appear distorted.


    "You are going to hell soon, do you still want to kill me?" Ainilu looked at the seriously injured Moria proudly.


    Moria gritted his teeth and looked at Ainilu, but couldn''t stop Ainilu''s crazy attack at all, and the purple Thor''s body surface flashed with lightning.


    "Morlia, die here today!"


    The purple lightning on Thor¡¯s body exploded on Moria, and Moria roared long, trying to use the shadow to block the attack, but at this time the body that had been severely damaged was the end of the crossbow. He knew that the thunder fell on him. The end after the body.


    In his current state, it is absolutely impossible for him to sustain this thunder frontally and survive, but now he has no extra physical strength and means to resist this powerful purple thunder.


    Oops, he was really going to be killed by this bastard kid... A trace of fear flashed in Moria''s heart, and this feeling of being near death made him very desperate.


    At this moment, a familiar whisper came from Moriah''s ear, which made him stunned for a moment. This voice was very familiar, the same man who had rescued him from Doflamingo before.


    A huge surprise flashed in Moria''s eyes, and then his body gradually became transparent.


    Seeing this scene, Ainilu looked a little surprised, and immediately reacted, opening his hand to control a bunch of thick purple thunder falling from the sky, and the thunder exploded where Moonlight Moria had disappeared.


    With a bang, the ground was blasted into a huge pit by the thunder, but Ainilu also completely lost Moriah''s figure.


    The transparent fruit ability?


    Ainilu muttered to himself, and then used the sight, hearing and color to feel the sight of the entire island, but did not find the breath of Moria.

 765 Chapter 765 765.

    This guy actually made him run away.


    It seems that this transparent fruit capable person has been hiding on this island without being discovered. This guy should be Moria''s former subordinate, Abu Sarom.


    Thinking of this, Anilu shook his head helplessly, and then saw the fierce Meester fighting with Hiliu in the distance. He did not directly plunge into the battle between Meister and Hiliu, but towards The remaining pirates of the Blackbeard Pirates rushed over.


    He knew that with Meester''s pride, he would definitely not let himself intervene in the duel with Xiliu, this was his dignity as the head of the [Three Aces].


    On the battlefield between Mestre and Hilliu.


    Cengceng!


    A huge air blast sounded, and the''thunderstorm'' in Xiliu''s hand seemed to turn into a rushing rain cone, rushing towards Meester.


    Meester lifted the baton and swung it continuously, bang bang bang... The impact sound was extremely rapid, and the surrounding air was crushed into bursts of neighing.


    Meester''s arm was shaken and numb, and there were some signs of being unable to resist it for a while. Xiliu''s swordsmanship was very strong, and Meester was slightly inferior to it when fighting head-on. Especially in terms of strength, there was a certain gap with Xiliu, but Meister''s advantage is not in strength, but in the strange attack method and the two-color domineering practice, and the basis of all this is the deep development of the night fruit.


    The blade flashed.


    Bang!


    Meester''s arm numb, huge power penetrated into his body from the''thunderstorm'', and then his body immediately flew upside down.


    Sure enough, he was an extremely tricky guy.


    Meister Nannan thought, but suddenly saw the "thunderstorm" in Xiliu''s hands stirred in the air twice, and then a rain-like air current appeared, and the airflow split strangely around Xiliu''s blade, as if it had become A dense rain net stays in the air.


    The''Thunderstorm'' in Xiliu''s hand swept with all his strength, and the surrounding air seemed to be emptied suddenly.


    Rain Screen¡¤Flying Needle!


    The net-like rain changed into countless flying needles nearly half a meter long, rushing towards Meester.


    After seeing this scene, the baton in Mestre''s hand waved again, and a thick black scene was spread in front of Mestre, like a dark wall.


    Bang bang bang!


    The impact sounded immediately, and the pitch-black curtain in front of Meister trembles, and it is completely destroyed within a short while. The flying needle rain that erupts from Xiliu''s blade does not stop, as if it is endless, flying like crazy. come.


    Meester''s gaze was slightly taken aback, and he immediately dodged sideways, his body turned into a black scene in the air, but the speed of the flying needle rain was too fast, even at the domineering level of Meister''s sights and sounds at this time, he did not completely avoid it.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    Meester looked at the black suit dyed red with blood in astonishment. The baton in his hand was shaking slightly, and the tip of the blood tickled and fell to the ground.


    Fighting with Xiliu for more than one day and one night, although he did not suffer too many injuries, the physical exhaustion was unimaginable. After all, Xiliu had been the warden of the underwater prison for many years, and his personal strength was extremely strong.


    In the newly formed Blackbeard Pirates, he is still the most powerful person except Captain Titch.


    If you want to defeat Hiliu, you must achieve the ultimate speed. Meester is very clear about this.


    With a muffled grunt, Meester''s face was pale. Although these injuries won''t completely lose his resistance, they still have a great impact on him, especially in the face of strong people like Shiliu.


    "It''s undeniable that you are very strong, both color domineering have cultivated to a very high level, and Yeyeguo is also very good, but you are facing an opponent that you can''t beat."


    Xi Liuyin smiled coldly.


    Meester sighed fiercely, pointed the blood-stained right finger at Xiliu in the distance, and counterattacked: "The conclusion is so early...I haven''t lost yet. Even if I lose, I won''t lose to you. In the hands of such a person."


    "It''s really unwilling to give up. I will kill you in the shortest time. Even if you can disappear into the night, I can still catch you."


    The''thunderstorm'' in Xiliu''s hand was shaken, and a cold whistle broke out. This low howl was full of a strong bloody smell. The blade lifted and Xiliu rushed over.


    "I will chop off all your limbs." Xiliu said coldly, and rushed to Meister the next second.


    Meester did not hesitate to raise the baton to block his chest, and with a bang, huge power penetrated into the body like a hammer, and then his body was shaken out, and the blood flowed again after the tiger¡¯s mouth split. Come down.


    Oops, this guy is too powerful.


    Meester felt the strong pressure, and the body in the air hadn''t reacted yet, Xiliu''s figure rushed in front of him again, and the scarlet light flashed on the blade, bang!


    Meister''s right arm broke with a click, the wound on his body was torn, and blood spattered out.


    Bang bang bang!


    Xiliu''s offensive was swift and swift, and every knife blocked Meester''s dodge trajectory, after which Meester completely fell into a passive beating situation.


    We must find a way to get rid of this passive situation, otherwise, let alone defeating Xiliu, it is not certain whether one''s life can be saved.


    Thinking of this, Mestre squeezed the baton in his hand. When the wound was sore, the baton split into two, and the baton with only 35 cm on the other end bounced into his left hand.


    Seeing this scene, Xiliu sneered: "Dying struggling!"


    Bang!


    The''Thunderstorm'' collided with the sixty-five centimeter long baton. While Meester''s body was shaking, the baton in his left hand was shaken and lifted directly from Xiliu''s armpit.


    Facing Meister''s strange attack, Xiliu hurriedly leaned back trying to avoid the sharp attack.


    Sneer... the baton swept across Xiliu''s armpit, immediately causing a wide finger wound, and blood spurted from Xiliu''s armpit.


    Although this blow hit Hiliu as expected, it was missed the fatal part, so it did not achieve the goal of cutting off Hiliu''s entire arm, but Meister was satisfied with the blow, at least fighting for himself. Time.


    "It''s a price to underestimate the enemy." With a sneer, Meester immediately turned into a night scene and disappeared into the air.


    "Want to run?" Xiliu lifted the knife and slashed. The terrifying slash seemed to have escaped into the air, directly cutting the dark scene in front of him in half, but he did not hit Meester as expected.


    "Arrogant guy, do you think you can really capture my true body?"


    A weird darkness flashed all around, and Xiliu kept swiping a knife and chopped off with the sound, but all these attacks failed.


    "I can''t feel his breath when I see the domineering look?"


    With a startled suspicion, Xiliu grabbed the blade and slashed at the sounds coming from all directions again.

 766 Chapter 766

    laugh!


    Meester suddenly appeared behind Xiliu, and the sixty-five centimeter long baton in his right hand pierced Xiliu''s back fiercely. Xiliu didn''t seem to feel any pain. With a backhand, the shadow was cut in half, but At the moment when the shadow disappeared, a piece of scarlet blood was left in the air.


    "I''ll cut you in half with the next cut." Xiliu said indifferently regardless of the bleeding wound.


    Mestre was hiding in the night, feeling a tearing pain in his chest. Xiliu deliberately left a flaw just now to expose himself.


    Since the battle, the two have won each other''s victory and defeat, and both suffered serious injuries, but Meester''s pressure is getting greater and greater, but because he is dealing with the famous strong Yuzhiliu, it consumes The time is much longer than Ainilu and Blatter.


    He saw changes on the other two battlefields. Blatter had successfully killed Blood Diamond Diamond, and the battle between Anilu and Moonlight Moria had ended, but to his surprise, he did not Moria''s body was found.


    This is not the time to think about this. As the strongest of the three aces, in a one-on-one situation, he will never be allowed to lose to the hands of Xiliu.


    Thinking of this, Meester scanned the battlefield, then took a deep breath, muttering to himself: "It''s time to desperately."


    A thick dark night spread in the air, Xiliu seemed to be tireless, waving the''thunderstorm'' frantically, and in the next second, a bright full moon appeared in the night sky, and the full moon burst out brightly, shining directly like a spotlight. In a certain location on Beehive Island.


    In the dark night, Meister''s figure emerged, messy black hair, pale face, bloodied torn suit, and the baton in his right hand.


    Meester bathed in light is like a high-profile superstar on the stage, and the full moon''s brilliance is like a stunning slide. At this moment, Meester has attracted the attention of countless people.


    As a musician, he enjoys this kind of attention, and he is even more proud of himself: he was born for the attention of everyone.


    Mestre raised his right hand and swung the baton lightly in the air. The full moon suddenly emitted a more intense brilliance, all shining on Mestre.


    In the next second, Meister separated two identical bodies, then the full moon shrank, and Qinghui began to disappear.


    Just when the full moon was about to disappear completely, the sky full of black night gathered on Meester like a stream of black water, the white sky emerged, and Meester, who had turned into three bodies, was accompanied by a deep blackness. Disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "The final performance... now begins!"


    The three dark silhouettes crazily intertwined, and the elongated shadows are like black rainbows. They shuttle back and forth in a triangular position. The sonic boom caused by the rapid shuttle is like a symphony with a clear rhythm. Gradually, The blood in Meester''s body seemed to burn, and the battle spirit in his eyes rose wildly.


    Triple Symphony ¡¤ Midsummer Night Round Dance!!!


    There was a rare surprise in Xiliu''s eyes. He didn''t expect Meester to have such a powerful hole card. He could feel the sudden increase in Meester''s speed, which could not be fully captured even with his experience and cultivation level.


    over there!


    Xiliu caught Meester''s body rushing, raised his hand, bang!


    His right arm shook abruptly, and he felt that this force was much stronger than before. Although he blocked this attack, there were still two of the same attacks, and his colleagues shuttled in from two other directions.


    Bang bang!


    With two collisions in succession, Xiliu took two steps back in a row, and was shocked again in his eyes. This force grew stronger with the increase of the shuttle time, it seems that it was because the speed was getting faster and faster, thus driving a huge force.


    All the movements of the three black shadows are in a synchronized state. As the speed is getting faster and faster, Xiliu¡¯s resistance is getting weaker and weaker. The three Meesters that are constantly shuttle left a lot of wounds and blood on Xiliu. Splashed out in the air.


    .........clang clang...


    The sounds of constant impact and penetration were intertwined, like a bloody waltz, the positions of the three black bodies were exchanged back and forth, and the elongated black rainbow formed a huge triangle.


    Xiliu was covered in blood, with holes and wounds pierced by the baton everywhere.


    Rain and thunder!


    Xiliu slashed out with all his strength, the huge slashing was like a water dragon frozen by rain, and there was a lot of thunder flashing.


    Seeing this scene, Meister, who was on the shuttle, saw a resolute emotion in his eyes. The body that hurriedly shuttled didn''t mean to change the direction at all, and rushed towards the slash that covered three directions.


    Bang!


    The three attacks hit the slash with a lot of thunder at the same time. The wounds on Meester''s body burst out, and a lot of blood spurted out, especially his already fractured right arm, which was distorted and distorted. Then there is a feeling of chills all over.


    But he didn''t back up the slightest, supported his right arm with a strong will, and stabbed it hard.


    In the next second, the slash was shattered, and the three Meesters passed through Xiliu''s body at the same time. As the blood dripped, the three figures began a new round of stabbing.


    Hurry up, hurry up, and hurry up!


    Mestre accelerated at full speed, and the three bodies passed through Shiliu''s body dozens of times in three ten thousandths.


    This is the final blow!


    The anger rose in Meester''s eyes, and the three bodies fell into Xiliu''s eyes with terrifying sound waves.


    Xiliu opened his mouth wide in shock, and finally a look of fear appeared in his eyes. He wanted to lift the knife to resist, but his body seemed to be frozen and unable to move.


    laugh!


    The final attack was finally completed. Meester''s three bodies were located directly in front of and behind Shiliu, and the three sharp batons penetrated Shiliu''s heart.


    Uh...poof!


    Xiliu snorted and looked at the weapon penetrating his chest in disbelief. The sharp stick end was like the sharpest thorn in the world.


    "I will lose to..."


    Xiliu didn''t finish her words, and she lost her breath unwillingly.


    Seeing that Xiliu died completely, Meester exhaled fiercely. The other two split bodies disappeared immediately. After a strong dizziness hit, he felt his whole body collapsed, especially his right arm. , Almost twisted into a twist shape.


    Click...


    The baton inserted into Hiliu''s heart shattered every bit, seeming to have completed its final mission. Meester let go of the baton with his fingers, and his right arm hung on his side.


    The force that penetrated into the baton just now was too strong, even if it was entangled with armed domineering, it would inevitably destroy the baton.


    Meester slumped on the ground and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    The trick just now was his biggest trump card. It was a manifestation of Ye Ye¡¯s fruit ability development to a very high level. He entered the night demon realm and used the full moon to project two bodies, and was shrinking all the night into the body, and then turning the two colors domineeringly. To the extreme, so it can create such a powerful power.


    In the process of his body shuttle, he must use sight and hearing to catch sight, because the speed is too fast. If the sight and hearing cannot reach a very high level, when the three bodies are constantly shuttled and exchanged, ? cannot smoothly complete the rapid speed. Staggered waltz.

 767 Chapter 767

    "Boss Meester."


    A middle-aged doctor in medical clothing ran towards Mestre with a medicine kit. This is one of the doctors in the Black Duke Pirates group. There are several companions behind him.


    "Bleeding is too much, immediately transfusion." The middle-aged doctor immediately ordered.


    After the blood transfusion began, several doctors used equipment to conduct a comprehensive examination of Meister''s body, especially his right arm, which had been twisted into a twist, and his bones were almost completely split.


    "Boss Mestre, you must return to the Galaxy Stars to perform surgery with more advanced medical room equipment."


    The middle-aged doctor frowned and said with some worry.


    Meester shook his head: "The war is not over yet, I can''t leave."


    "No, your right arm will be abolished." The middle-aged doctor shook his head, "I am a doctor. You must listen to me. The captain also gave me permission. Now you can''t order me."


    "Immediately take the boss of Meester back to the ship for surgery." The middle-aged doctor issued an order, and several other doctors began to act.


    "The battle on the boss''s side is about to end."


    Meester said suddenly, the middle-aged doctor looked at the position where Reinhardt was fighting and was taken aback.


    A huge slash blocked everyone''s sight, and the buzzing vibration was like nine days of raging thunder, cutting directly on the hive island.


    With a loud bang, cliff-like cracks appeared on the island, and after that, another terrifying scream broke out.


    "Captain Titch..."


    "Captain Titch was hit."


    "Captain Hiliu was also killed."


    "Does our Blackbeard Pirates really fail today?"


    "It''s all dead, Captain Hilliu is dead, Captain Diamond is dead, Captain Moria is also dead."


    "Run, this war cannot be won."


    "If we don''t run away, all of us will be killed by the Black Duke Pirates."


    "Now the Blackbeard Pirates are no longer worthy of our follow. I don''t want to be buried in this sea."


    After this shocking slash, the Blackbeard Pirates immediately ushered in an inevitable rout, an important factor in determining the outcome of a war. In addition to strength, will and momentum are equally important. In Diamond, Hiliu died. , After Moria''s sudden disappearance, the defeat of the Blackbeard Pirates was unstoppable.


    Under the momentum of changing, the Black Duke Pirates chased and killed the fleeing members of the Black Beard Pirates with a crushing force, and the core members of the Black Beard Pirates were basically taken by the Black Duke Pirates. [Three Aces] [Six Extremes] members killed a clean.


    "We won." Meester laughed after seeing this scene. The smile drove the injury on his body, which made him feel a pain and a strong sense of dizziness appeared in his consciousness.


    "Let''s go, take me back to the ship for surgery."


    Meister said to the middle-aged doctor that as a musician, he didn''t want to lose his right hand.


    The middle-aged doctor nodded and acted immediately.


    On the hustle and bustle of the battlefield, Blackbeard''s body was covered with wounds cut by blades. Although his repair fruit was strong, he could hardly recover from the offensive that hardly stopped.


    Another reason for the single ability to repair fruits is that the time he obtained was too short to develop.


    Blackbeard lay on the ground coughing blood, looking at Reinhardt incredulously.


    Reinhardt walked towards Blackbeard, and he could see that Blackbeard was at the end of his crossbow. Under his crazy attack, he had no ability to resist at all, but he did not take it lightly. After all, Blackbeard was physically strong. The secret hasn''t been fully figured out yet.


    "Am I really going to die here?" Blackbeard couldn''t help thinking. He naturally knew that the defeat was set now. Hiliu and Diamond were killed. The bastard Moria must have escaped because of the failure. There are other people who estimate that there are more ills than good luck.


    Now Blackbeard''s primary consideration is not how to turn defeat into victory, but how to save his life. With his double fruit ability and the special secret of the body, as long as he can escape smoothly, he will have the opportunity to pull up the team and make a comeback in the future.


    But Blackbeard looked around, where is the chance to escape?


    Except for the ships of the Black Duke Pirates, all the sailing boats in the harbour were destroyed. The members of the Black Duke Pirates also blocked all locations on Beehive Island. There is no way to enter the ground, and it may be possible to go to the sea, but it is not an easy task to break through the blockade of Reinhardt and reach the sea.


    Blackbeard looked desperate and frustrated. He thought of lurking for many years and forbearing, and finally got the dark fruit he dreamed of. By grasping the fire fist Ace, he successfully became the king of Qiwuhai, and thus entered the city of advancement and obtained many powerful men. , Ready to complete a very important part of the plan in the war on the top: to capture the fruit of the shock of the white beard.


    As if fate made an extreme joke with him, everything went well from obtaining the dark fruit to the top of the war, but after killing Whitebeard, everything changed again.


    It seemed like destiny had been artificially reversed, and everything that belonged to him had been intercepted by Reinhardt.


    Since Marin Vando Reinhardt prevented him from gaining the shocking fruits, his plan seemed to be known in advance by him. Not only did he kill several powerful subordinates, but also made himself the most frustrated in his life. Once.


    He is also a guy who has been silent for many years, why should fate take care of him?


    why why why?


    Blackbeard kept asking himself, like a torture to his own soul, but no one could answer him, so he turned his gaze to Reinhardt.


    "Why... Reinhardt!" Blackbeard snarled angrily, "Why are you always against me?"


    "Why?" Reinhardt sneered. "Anyone who fails is not qualified to know the answer."


    "We could have been partners in a boat, why would you do this?" Blackbeard continued to growl, "Originally, we could join hands to create a new era and conquer the world."


    "I''m not interested in being a partner with someone like you." A purple chill flashed on Reinhardt''s blade, which made Blackbeard''s heart tremble, and his face was gray.


    "No, we don''t need to be like this at all. I know your goal is the Four Emperors, and I will never compete with you for the position of the Four Emperors."


    Reinhardt was unmoved, and no one could shake his determination to kill Blackbeard today.


    The blade leaped, and a strange purple air current flashed.

 768 Chapter 768

    Black beard was extremely anxious. Although he still had the means to''resurrect'', he could not avoid the end of death if he continued like this.


    And if the knife fell on him, with Reinhardt''s strength, he would inevitably use up the last chance of''resurrection''.Blackbeard didn''t want to die, he still had too many unfinished ambitions to realize, how could he die here.


    At this moment, he watched Reinhardt¡¯s gaze again. A huge phantom appeared behind Reinhardt. The phantom was like a woman. The whole body was covered by purple light. He held a handle and Reinhart in his hand. Te has exactly the same weapon in her hand, she is wearing a purple and white kimono, and her long black hair falls.


    At this time, the purple phantom seemed to have opened his eyes, and the purplish red pupils gave people a stunning beauty, as if they came from the gaze of another dimension.


    Time... Dimensional Witch?


    Suddenly someone shouted, this huge phantom that appeared behind Reinhardt, isn''t it just the dimensional witch copied from the phantom fruit by the member of the Black Duke Pirate Group, Chitila, just like one of them.


    They didn''t realize that although the appearance of the phantom that Chitila copied from the phantom fruit was the same, the eyes and pupils were very different.


    The purple phantom now appearing behind Reinhardt is more like a living human, rather than a duplicated and manipulated product.


    Those maroon eyes seemed to have a huge magical power, and people could have horrible hallucinations when they looked at them.


    This is a scene that emerged from the combination of Reinhardt¡¯s own will and the monster characteristics of [Nightmare]. [Nightmare] itself is a weapon formed by the fusion of [Maple Cut] and [Kara Chizun], [Maple Cut] It was a demon sword, and it was a weapon that Yuko used for many years and eventually killed himself.


    Although [Nightmare] Kamiko''s phantom appeared for the first time, Reinhardt knew very well: She was always there, accompanying herself in another way.


    Feeling the familiar and kind breath behind him, Reinhardt smiled inexplicably, this feeling filled him with power.


    hiss¡­¡­


    There was a weird tremor on the blade, and then [Nightmare] traversed a clear path in the air, and blue light erupted from the blade.


    At the same time, the purple phantom behind Reinhardt also made the same action. The souls of the two people seemed to have formed a certain unity, as if two people with the same mind held the same weapon. It''s a feeling that you can cut it off even if you face the whole world.


    The Demon Sword [Nightmare] also had a great resonance, and suddenly the light of the blade shocked the sky.


    Two-wheeled purple and blue star destroyer!


    The energies of the two colors, one blue and one purple, merged together to form a thick long rainbow. What is surprising is that this long rainbow is spinning at a terrifying speed and is shrinking continuously.


    "Even if you can kill me, I will definitely make you pay a tragic price." Blackbeard roared, and the dark air condensed on his body turned into a terrifying torrent, crushing it towards the purple-blue star gun.


    The purple-blue star gun is like a stunning meteor elongated and presents a phantom scene, and the purple-blue star gun bursts out of brilliant light as it approaches the dark air current.


    bass!


    Like the sound of a sharp knife piercing the foam, the dark air current of Blackbeard was cut off from the center. After breaking the darkness, the purple-blue star-extinguishing gun passed directly through Blackbeard''s chest.


    Bang!


    The blood fell, and a fist-sized blood hole appeared in Blackbeard''s chest, and then his body fell, seeming to lose his breath.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt gasped fiercely, feeling a bit of collapse all over his body, so he set his sights on the breathless black beard.


    "It should be... die this time..." Reinhardt didn''t dare to make a hasty decision, so his eyes swept away, and suddenly there was another shock. The wound on this guy''s body healed again, and this recovery speed seemed to be faster than before. A lot, is his physical strength restored?


    In other words, it is not dead yet, just like last time, is another soul occupying the mind again?


    So, it seems to be the same physical condition as Fiona, but the reason for Fiona''s physical condition is because of the twin fruit, so what about the black beard... is it a natural soul structure?


    There is no answer.


    In the next second, as Reinhardt expected, Blackbeard stood up from the ground, opened his eyes and laughed: "Thief hahaha, Reinhardt, I said you can''t kill me!"


    Others were shocked when they saw the scene when Blackbeard suddenly stood up again. They had never heard of this before, let alone met. Although there are countless incredible things in this sea, but never I have seen this weird situation.


    Huh... Reinhardt took a deep breath, and the pointer in his eyes moved slowly. After calculating the duration of the pointer backtracking, his heart settled slightly, at least for a long time, so he held the [Nightmare] in his hand again. , Took a step forward.


    "Then let us witness the history together today, the heroic deeds of the destruction of the Blackbeard Pirates and the rise of the Black Duke Pirates."


    Hearing this, Blackbeard fell silent immediately. After resurrecting from the dead this time, he felt his physical strength recovered a lot, but it was still impossible to defeat Reinhardt. Now he just wants to be here. Survived after the second war, only by surviving the future will there be capital to make a comeback.


    What''s more, with his dual-fruit ability, he can create a pirate group composed of various abilities in the future, even far stronger than the previous pirate group, and he needs to survive.


    Nothing is more important than being alive.


    Thinking of this, Blackbeard said simply: "I gave up."


    This made Reinhardt a little surprised, and then he realized that this is exactly the style of Blackbeard, who can do whatever it takes to achieve his goal, even his dignity can be discarded at any time.


    "This is war, and surrender means that you will become my prisoner." Reinhardt said.


    Blackbeard didn''t hesitate: "As long as you don''t kill me."


    Reinhardt was silent for a moment.


    Blackbeard was very worried, so he went on to say: "I am already your subordinate defeated, and I will not pose a threat to you in the future, and I can join your pirate group, become your partner, and help you achieve the four emperors. aims."


    "It''s this time, are you still playing with your infamous tactics?" Reinhardt stared condescendingly at the black beard, a sneer flashed across his mouth, "Do you think I would believe it?"


    "No, I swear I am sincere."


    "Really?" Reinhardt stared at Blackbeard. "Then how can I see your sincerity?"


    After speaking, Reinhardt walked slowly towards Blackbeard.

 769 Chapter 769

    Hearing this, Blackbeard continued: "My dark fruit ability can hunt for devil fruits. As long as I join in, I will continue to hunt you devil fruits from all over the world, and I will help you achieve your ambition to conquer the world."


    Conquering the world, what a great goal, he believed that Ereinhardt''s ambition could not have been thought of.


    "It''s really an irresistible temptation." Reinhardt said with a smile, and after a moment he came to Blackbeard, staring at Blackbeard, "Okay!"


    Reinhardt doesn¡¯t know how many times Blackbeard can resurrect from the dead, but if it remains the same as before, then Reinhardt has no extra physical strength to entangle him, and through the time when Blackbeard was ¡°resurrected¡± again. In terms of performance, it seems that physical strength has recovered a lot, and the ability to repair the fruit seems to have returned to the previous state.


    So let Blackbeard relax his vigilance first, and then lock Blackbeard with the Hailou stone handcuffs that restrain the devil fruit, so that no accidents will happen.


    And Blackbeard¡¯s idea at this time is very simple, it is to buy time for himself to recover, let the repair fruit repair all the injuries on his body, and there will definitely be a chance to escape at that time. Since the top war is lost to Reinhardt again, Blackbeard deliberately prepared a diving bubble in order to escape through the seabed in the event of failure.


    Diving bubbles can envelop a person''s body, there is a lot of oxygen in it, and the capable person will not lose mobility in the diving bubbles.


    Hearing this answer, Black Beard felt a surprise in his heart. What he didn''t notice was that Reinhardt took a step forward and was only less than two meters away from him.


    "I will use the power of Dark Fruit to help you ascend to the throne of the world." Seeing that Reinhardt seemed to agree to his proposal, he said quickly.


    Blackbeard could feel the killing intent disappearing from Reinhardt, so his beating heart gradually calmed down. The longer he dragged it on, the faster he recovered from his injuries.


    Click!


    At this moment, Reinhardt took out a Hailou stone handcuffs and directly grilled Blackbeard''s left wrist. Blackbeard was shocked, but he didn''t respond, and his right hand was also handcuffed. He immediately struggled. , But I feel helpless.


    He didn''t sincerely surrender, just to buy time for himself, but because of his arrogance, he was carelessly locked by Reinhardt with sea-building stone handcuffs.


    This is all over.


    "Reinhardt..." Blackbeard growled angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    Reinhardt just sneered and issued the final sentence for Blackbeard.


    There was despair in Blackbeard''s eyes.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    "I swear I will never fight you in the future, even if you put me in jail for 20 years, it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t kill me."


    Blackbeard immediately lay on the ground begging for mercy, and now he is locked in the handcuffs of Hailoushi, he has fallen into an irreversible despair.


    "The way you kneel down and begging for mercy makes me think of the scene of Malin Vandor, which is the same as now." Reinhardt stared at him coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Reinhardt''s blade popped out, and seeing Reinhardt''s fierce killing intent, Blackbeard immediately got up and ran towards the seaside, but a cold light pierced through the air, and the sharp blade pierced into the body.


    laugh¡­¡­


    The piercing muffled sound made people feel a kind of creepy, and the black beard looked at the blade penetrating through his chest incredibly.


    what¡­¡­


    Blackbeard wailed sternly, and the scarlet blood slipped from the tip of the blade. He didn''t expect Reinhardt to be so decisive and unmoved by his own words.


    At this moment, Blackbeard regrets that he should not be so arrogant to let Reinhardt get close to him. If he hadn''t been locked in the sea floor stone handcuffs, he could at least be entangled with Reinhardt with some of his physical strength and injuries now. time.


    But now, everything is about to end.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Blackbeard opened his mouth, and the severe pain in his heart spread to all parts of his body. The pain was twice as intense as ordinary people, causing him to collapse on the ground and struggle crazily, but he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    Because of being locked by the Hailoushi handcuffs, his ability to repair fruits can no longer be activated.


    "White Beard once told you that your greatest weakness is always conceit and indiscretion."


    Reinhardt said indifferently.


    "As the saying goes, character determines destiny, you also taught me a lesson today: Don''t ever think that you will win until the last minute."


    A faint voice came into Black Beard''s ears. After Black Beard lay on the ground and struggled for a while, he completely lost his voice.


    However, Reinhardt did not relax because of this. Instead, he stood in front of Blackbeard''s body and waited for a long time, only to breathe a sigh of relief when he found that Blackbeard finally stopped moving.


    "Brother, we won!"


    At this time, Blatter, who had been watching the battle for a while, finally came over.


    "How''s their situation?" Reinha nodded and asked Blatter.


    "Blood Diamond Diamond is dead, Moonlight Moriah was rescued by the transparent fruit capable person, Yuzhiliu also died, but Meester was seriously injured and is now undergoing surgery on the ship. Can''t be recovered."


    "As for the other core members of the Blackbeard Pirates, they were all killed by the [Six Extremes]. Now on this island, the Blackbeard Pirates still has more than 2,000 pirates."


    After listening to Blatter''s report, Reinhardt glanced at the battlefield and found that the remaining two thousand pirates of the Blackbeard Pirates had all surrendered.


    "What about the pirates who surrendered?" Blatter continued to ask, "Is it included?"


    "No." Reinhardt shook his head. He was not interested in including these pirates. There are many pirates who want to follow him in the new world, and these mobs are not to be seen by him.


    "Sweep the battlefield immediately and search for everything that the Blackbeard Pirates left on Hive Island."


    This is the home of the Blackbeard Pirates, and there should be a lot of valuable treasures or famous swords.


    "Yes." Blatter said immediately. Seeing Reinhardt turned and left, he asked suspiciously, "Big Brother, Hailoushi handcuffs..."


    "Leave it in that guy''s hand."


    He did not intend to remove the Hailoushi handcuffs on the black beard''s body.


    "Captain Reinhardt, we surrendered, don''t kill us."


    "We are willing to work for you."


    "We will follow you from now on."


    Reinhardt scanned the remaining two thousand pirates, and said softly, "You live and die!"


    After a while, all the valuable items on Honeycomb Island were raided, including the famous sword "Thunderstorm" left by Yu Zhiliu after his death.


    After doing all this, Reinhardt issued an order to return to the voyage, and all members of the Black Duke Pirate Group returned to their ships.

 770 Chapter 770 770.Comet fall

    All members of the Black Duke Pirate Group returned to their respective ships, most of the core members were injured, a very few, such as Mestre, suffered fatal injuries, but fortunately they were all cured by the medical team.


    Today, the pirates of the Seventh Division have lost more than half, but these losses are nothing to Reinhardt. As long as they enter the next island for a short rest, it will not take long to make up for it.


    The Galaxy Stars was about to return. Reinhardt stood at the stern and stared at Beehive Island. After a moment of silence, he raised his right hand.


    Everyone was amazed, and they didn''t understand what Reinhardt was doing at this time, but seeing the blue light and shadow that appeared in his palm, they understood a little bit.


    Whenever a blue whirlpool appeared in Reinhardt''s hands, it heralded that a new round of battle was coming.


    [Planet]!


    "Brother, what are you?"


    Seeing this scene, Blatter was shocked and asked first, and the others were also very confused.


    The Blackbeard Pirates have been completely wiped out, but why does the big brother''s expression at this time seem like he is going to fight again?


    Not only Blatter, no one else understands.


    "I want the Hive Island to sink into the sea and become history forever."


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice, and then ordered: "Let everyone return to their respective ships immediately and prepare to return."


    After speaking, the blue planet covered the entire beehive island.


    "I''ll be back in a moment."


    Reinhardt disappeared from the deck and came to the sky in the center of Beehive Island. He pressed [Nightmare] with his left hand, and his right hand was directing the movement of stars in [Planet]. After a while, Reinhardt looked down at the huge The island, the island is full of broken ruins, the corpses of pirates, and scarlet blood.


    A sight like the end of the day.


    "what''s going on?"


    "Blue starlight?"


    "It''s the Black Duke who came back!"


    "No, does he want to kill us?"


    "Run...Even if you jump into the sea, there is a ray of life. If you are hit by these lights, you will definitely die."


    For a time, the remaining two thousand pirates below shouted in exclamation. After seeing the intense starlight, they immediately became noisy.


    Reinhardt ignored the shouts from below and looked at the depths of the sky through the blue planet. Then a faint blue light appeared in the palm of his right hand. The light disappeared completely like a meteor rushing from the earth to the sky. deep.


    "What is he doing?"


    No one knows what Reinhardt is going to do. In fact, although Reinhardt knows what will happen next, he doesn¡¯t know what kind of movement this newly developed ability will cause. He also hopes Test the power of your newly developed ability on Honeycomb Island.


    This is another ability developed on the basis of [Planet], and this ability is also used for the first time today. It is to use the planet to cover the hive island and also lock the hive island, and then through the comet introduction that escapes into the sky, Guide the comet to descend from the universe to the target locked by [Planet].


    The deep part of the sky was covered by a blue halo, like an endless blue ocean spreading across the entire sky, and then the halo began to rotate slowly, just like the trajectory of planets in the universe, more like a bright galaxy color Gorgeous, the rainbow shadow is gorgeous.


    At the same time, the huge [planet] covering the hive island began to shrink.


    Seeing the smooth use of this trick, Reinhardt let out a long sigh of relief. At least this newly developed ability can be used smoothly. After a while, Reinhardt disappeared into the sky.


    Cometfall!


    In the next second, a blue comet landed and the target was Hive Island.


    "what is that?"


    "Meteor...no, it''s a comet!"


    "Did... Reinhardt caused it?"


    "Is it the end of the world?"


    "I don''t want to die..."


    "Run, it''s impossible for us to survive such a big star."


    "Will he kill us all?"


    "I don''t want to die like this."


    On Honeycomb Island, the remaining two thousand pirates watched the comet that landed in the sky with trepidation. The comet was wrapped in blue light. During the landing, the comet stretched for nearly a kilometer. The tail, like a blue long rainbow penetrating down from the depths of the sky.


    More than two thousand pirates began to flee frantically, and there was an atmosphere of despair on the crowded island.


    To others, this comet is the most beautiful and stunning light in the world, but for the more than two thousand pirates remaining on the island, it is the cruelest picture in the world.


    This comet was extremely huge, with a diameter of more than 500 meters. Even if it hadn''t landed on the island, the pressure of terror caused Honeycomb Island to sink, and there was an overwhelming tsunami in the sea within nearly a kilometer.


    "Boss, the movement is too big."


    Blatter was shocked. He watched the giant comet summoned by Reinhardt from the sky. Even if it hadn''t landed on Beehive Island, the terrifying pressure still made the island almost sink into the sea with a range of several kilometers. The sea is rough.


    "The captain''s order, all the squads will speed up and return immediately." Weiss in the control room gave this order instead of Reinhardt. If they don''t speed up, all of them will be affected by the energy of this giant comet.


    "Hahaha." Reinhardt laughed, "I didn''t expect it to be the first time I used this ability to control such a big comet."


    "Yeah, it''s really big, big and beautiful."


    boom!


    The comet finally landed on the Hive Island. The sound waves caused by the huge impact seemed to have cracked the entire sky. The island broke into countless petals in an instant, and the terrifying pressure made the already whistling tsunami rise again by hundreds of times. M height.


    The two thousand pirates had not reacted yet, they were instantly vaporized by the comet¡¯s super high heat. When the island completely collapsed into countless fragments and sank to the bottom of the sea, a black hole with a diameter of more than 500 meters appeared in the sea. The surrounding sea is spinning frantically, extending from the surface to the bottom of the sea, like a terrifying abyss.


    "Brother, is this the fall of the comet?" The people standing next to Reinhardt stared at the hive island that had completely disappeared from the sea for a long time, and finally Moser asked in shock.


    He had never seen such a terrifying attack, even a general of the navy headquarters, it may not be able to trigger such a power.


    "The celestial body ability developed by my clock fruit can control the movement of a certain kind of celestial body. This summoned comet was also developed recently."

 771 771.Chapter 771 Big news

    Reinhardt slowly said that he was also very surprised by the comet he had summoned. The power of this horror exceeded his imagination, especially the acceleration from the sky, and the power and power of the comet itself. Caused, all made clear that this trick will become his most powerful ability in the future.


    After a while, Honeycomb Island was completely shattered, and a large number of wreckage continued to sink to the bottom of the sea in the sky full of tsunami.


    Since then, Honeycomb Island has completely become history.


    "Unexpectedly, the clock fruit also has the power of destroying the world. It is estimated that the power of the ancient weapon''Pluto'' is no more than that."


    After seeing this scene, Daphis Long also said with a sigh.


    "Hahaha, as our boss, it is reasonable to have this strength." Ghaith also laughed, but the laughter affected his injuries, causing him to cough up blood.


    Although the members were very surprised by the comet that Reinhardt had summoned, but in retrospect, as Ghaith said, Reinhart with this strength is of course a matter of course, otherwise, how would he qualify? Become their boss.


    These people, who are not the proud generation, can definitely create a reputation on this sea. Now they are under the banner of Reinhardt, and everyone holds an important position in the family.


    Especially the members of [Three Aces], apart from Blatter, Reinhardt¡¯s childhood playmate, Meester was once the assassination king of Paradise and a famous musician, not to mention the incomparable arrogance of Anilu The guy who can surrender Ainilu depends on Reinhardt''s strong personal strength and unparalleled personality charm.


    Standing on the deck, but Vlad, Fang Haidi, and Phoenix were shocked again. The three of them had not joined the family for a long time, and they were once deadly figures in this sea. Inhart used a comet to fall and destroyed an island, and there was still a surging feeling.


    Although the three of them have witnessed the battle between Reinhardt and Blackbeard in the past two days, they have been numb to Reinhardt''s powerful strength, but when they saw the huge comet summoned by Reinhardt so easily They destroyed Beehive Island, and the shock in their hearts could be described as overwhelming.


    The three people standing on the deck of the Galaxy Stars all looked at each other, and they all read incredible emotions from each other''s eyes. It seems that the decision to join the Black Duke Pirates is correct. The Black Duke Reinhardt will definitely one day. Standing on the top of this world.


    With this mentality, the three of them became more determined about the decision they had made.


    "Remember this day, the first comet fell on this planet."


    Looking at the ocean black hole caused by the huge comet in the distance, and the kilometer-high tsunami caused by the huge pressure, Reinhardt said with some sigh.


    "Of course this historical scene must be remembered."


    "This represents our Black Duke Pirate Group, truly on the top stage of this sea."


    "Four Emperors, here we are!"


    At the moment when Beehive Island disappeared, the Blackbeard Pirates Group was completely defeated. More than 7,000 members of the group, as well as nearly ten powerful core members, all died except Moonlight Moria. The corpses followed the island. Sink into the sea.


    The war between the Black Duke Pirates and the Black Beard Pirates is over, and the ultimate winner is the Black Duke Pirates.


    In the next step, the target of the Black Duke Pirates is all the sites of the Whitebeard Pirates in the New World. Compared with the Blackbeard Pirates, the remnants who have lost the Whitebeard are easier to deal with, with only Marco. Captain-level combat power obviously could not resist Reinhardt''s attack.


    Under the circumstances that the sky was crushed by the tsunami, the Black Duke Pirates fleet began to return. They did not directly kill the white beard''s site, but first searched for nearby islands for a simple rest, waiting for supplies, weapons, and medical care. After supplementing, the army pressured the territory of Whitebeard.


    Late that night, inside a balloon airship, the president''s office, World Economic News headquarters.


    At this time, an albatross bird-shaped person is looking at the information in his hand attentively. He wears a black top hat and a red quilted feather pen next to the hat. He wears a black coat and has a huge bird-man shape. .


    This man is the president of the current World Economic News. He is in the form of a bird and fruit albatross. Morgans is known as the big news. He enjoys a huge reputation worldwide and is different from the world government and the four emperors. The vulgar relationship, the world has become more and more turbulent with the help of his pen.


    "Hahahaha... This is really big news, it''s really exciting."


    The big news Morgans looked at the information in his hand for a long time, and then stared at dozens of clear photos, and then started laughing excitedly.


    "President Morgans, what is the big news?"


    Morgens'' assistant asked in surprise, what kind of news it was that could make people like the president so excited.


    "Of course it is big news that can affect the world situation."


    Having said this, Morgans continued to laugh: "The Blackbeard Pirates were defeated by the Black Duke Pirates. Except for Moonlight Moria, all the subordinates that Blackbeard recruited later died in this war. ."


    "Hahaha, what I want is this kind of news that can affect the world situation... The freelance writer Absa, really a news wizard, can actually get this kind of exclusive news."


    "Absa?" The assistant was surprised. He didn''t know if this little-known journalist was a newcomer to the press?


    "This guy is not an ordinary pirate. He is a transparent fruit capable person. He was once one of the three weirdos under the former king Qiwuhai Moonlight Moria. He saved Moria when the world government was about to obliterate Moria. Once, I didn¡¯t expect this time not only to rescue Moriah, but also to make a big news."


    Morgans said excitedly.


    "President Morgans, do you need to throw an olive branch to this guy?" Surprised, the assistant asked.


    "No, since this guy passed the news directly to the office of the president of the World Economic News, it is because he believes in the credibility of our World Economic News. We will maintain this kind of cooperation as the best way. With his ability to be transparent and fruitful, I believe he will Bring us more news."


    Morgans thought for a while, and rejected the assistant''s proposal. The so-called freelance writer is to retain the greatest degree of freedom, and their World Economics Daily can provide him with the largest, best and most reputable platform.

 772 Chapter 772 The turbulent pattern

    "Once this news is sent out, it will definitely cause a huge shock in the world. At that time, what kind of attitude will all forces in this sea face this turbulence?"


    Morgans continued to laugh happily.


    "Reinhardt, you never disappoint. Although the World Economic News has not reported much about you in the past decade or so, but every time you have shocked the world, it is really exciting. I can''t wait. I want to see what kind of storm the Black Duke Pirates will make in this world."


    At this time, Morgens was too excited and happy. What is excited is that as a journalist, he can report on such a big event that can affect the world. Fortunately, he can witness the rising of a superstar that can illuminate the world.


    This kind of superstar has only appeared in many years. The last one should be the red-haired Shanks.


    "It''s an unprecedented good era. Let us see how the world government and navy, the other three emperors of the new world, and the revolutionary army will face the rise of Reinhardt."


    "President Morgans, this, this..." Morgans'' assistant looked at dozens of photos on the table one by one, and then looked at other materials for a long time, shocked and almost unable to speak: "The entire Honeycomb Island A comet summoned by Reinhardt was completely shattered?"


    No one will be indifferent when he hears this news, how much strength can be improved to destroy an island so easily...


    Is that the level of white beard?


    He can do it naturally, admiral... he should be able to do it too, but the decision is impossible to do so thoroughly and behave so terribly.


    "Hahaha, this is the most exciting place, a new superstar... the guy named''Four Emperors'' Black Duke is slowly rising."


    "Look, tomorrow the sun in the east will still rise, the sunset will still fall, the days will still alternate, the wind will blow, the rain will drip, the huge waves will roar, the sailboat will approach the coastline, just like every day in this era Just as countless newcomers went to sea to become pirates, Reinhardt became the new four emperors, it is already an unchangeable event."


    Morgans seemed to be in a frenzy and said loudly.


    "For such an interesting thing, I must add to the flames, just as I am afraid that the world will not be chaotic. I will use my pen to create a general trend for Reinhardt."


    "Is this news exclusive now? Presumably Reinhardt summoned the comet to destroy Hive Island, just to prevent this news from leaking in advance."


    Morgans'' assistant briefly analyzed a sentence.


    Morgens nodded: "Yes, presumably Reinhardt may not have known that he defeated the Blackbeard Pirates will appear in every corner of the world tomorrow."


    Having said that, Morgans did not have any delay, and once again ordered to his assistant: "Immediately notify all the factories below, start work overnight, and wait for my manuscript at any time."


    He wants to use his years of experience in journalism and his own talents to describe the thrill of this war on the written manuscript of Absa, and let everyone feel the power of the Black Duke Pirates.


    "Yes, I will now give the president your order."


    Being able to personally participate in this report is like personally participating in promoting Reinhardt to become the Four Emperors, and it is more like the feeling of pushing the hand of the times.


    Therefore, Morgens was so excited and spared no effort to help Reinhart build momentum in the news.


    In the early morning of the second day, the sky full of albatross birds flew over every corner of the world, and hundreds of millions of World Economic News newspapers were dropped. At this moment, everyone learned that the Black Duke Pirates defeated the Blackbeard Pirates. News of the group.


    The stunning brilliance, the colorful comet and the scene of the final collapse of Honeycomb Island in the newspaper can fully remind people of how terrifying this scene is. This is a scene of extinction.


    At this time, the sacred place where the world government is located, Marigioa, the Wu Lao Xing Chamber.


    When Wu Lao Xing saw this report, he was shocked, everyone''s face was extremely solemn, and the combat power and power displayed by the Black Duke Pirate Group now seemed to be very close to the imperial group, and it was necessary to find a way to contain it.


    "Sora, has the situation on the Navy''s side been resolved?" the old man with the katana asked solemnly.


    As the military commander-in-chief of the world government, Ganggu Kong also felt that this matter was extremely difficult.


    "The Warring States has just completed the handover procedures, but because of the new marshal candidate, internal discussions have been on a solution." Kong Shen said, "Now the marshal candidates are Sakarski and Kuzan, because before the resignation of the Warring States, he pushed Kuzan. , But the five adults support Sakarski, and both of them have extraordinary reputations in the Navy, and they all have the support of many lieutenants."


    "So there has been a stalemate."


    "We don''t want to hear how difficult the process is, we want to hear the result of Sakarski finally sitting in this position." Another five-star star also said.


    "Go tell Sakaski, no matter what extreme method is used, we must solve this matter in the fastest time. We can''t waste time."


    "Okay." Kong nodded and said.


    "How is the connection between the two monsters?" one of the five old stars said again.


    "One of those two guys is at the casino in Chambord, and the other is on holiday at the beach in Sky Island." Said the empty hand with his lips.


    "What is their attitude towards our world government, do they have any suggestions for us?"


    "They haven''t given a clear answer yet, but they all seem to be interested."


    "That''s it."


    "After so many years, these two guys are still able to calm down, and they will soon reach the age when they don''t come out."


    One of the five old stars said in a deep voice, and looked up again, "No matter what they ask, you will agree on behalf of the world government."


    "Now the situation in the sea is becoming more and more turbulent, and the world government needs these two powerful forces."


    "Now we grant you the maximum authority to handle this matter."


    Wu Lao Xing authorized Kong to deal with this matter.


    Kong nodded and left after a while.


    "How to deal with the matter on Reinhardt''s side?"


    "If the Navy''s internal problems are not resolved, it will not be able to free its hands against Reinhardt."


    "To deal with Reinhardt, at least one general needs to be dispatched, but because the dispute between Sarkarski and Marshal Kuzan has not been resolved, it is a bit tricky."


    "Let the people at CP0 spy on Reinhardt''s situation first."


    Wu Lao Xing threw the Shijing Bao newspaper on the table.


    At this moment, after Baibeard died less than a month, the world''s pattern finally had a huge change.

 773 Chapter 773 773.Winter Island Encounter

    Numerous powerhouses all over the world have focused their attention on the Black Duke Pirates, including the Three Emperors of the New World, the powerhouses living in seclusion and retired in the dark, and the supernovae who have escaped from the underwater prison LV6. Criminals, many kings, Qiwuhai, revolutionary army, etc., these people are all talking about this matter.


    At this time, the new world belonged to one of the many territories of Kaido of the "Four Emperors", on a snowy island called Winter Island.


    A man with flowing blond hair and six vertical stripes on his forehead came to the island alone. He is the eleven supernova of the Chambord Islands, Basil Hawkins, who has the title of Hawkins.


    Hawkins stood there thinking for a moment, then took out a newspaper from his arms and looked at it.


    "How should the spiral of destiny turn?" The man laughed, but the smile on his face still had a melancholy and gloomy feeling, "My old friend... Reinhardt."


    Thinking of this, his eyes continued to scan the newspaper.


    "He should be heading towards the territory of the White Beard Pirate Group now."


    The picture shown in the newspaper was the report of the World Economics Daily a few days ago, about the Black Duke Pirates defeating the Blackbeard Pirates, and the Hive Island that was completely sunk into the sea.


    "This is Kaido''s territory..."


    Hawkins seemed to see the wind and snow rolling in the sky, thinking somewhat surprised.


    Putting his gaze away, he took another look toward the depths of Winter Island. The defense was heavily guarded, with three steps, one post, ten steps and one sentry, and there were guards everywhere.


    After thinking for a moment, he put the newspaper in his arms, and then took out a stack of scarecrow cards. After the cards were reorganized, he drew several cards one after another, propped them in the air with straws, and placed them in sequence.


    This is one of his unique skills, one of the abilities of the Superman Scarecrow Fruit, the Scarecrow brand.


    He began to calculate the odds.


    The battle win rate is 100%.


    There is no unexpected result. As a supernova, he can kill these guards instantly, but what he wants to measure is not whether he can break in, but to know that he can break in and survive and successfully join the Four Emperor Kaido''s banners. probability.


    He drew the Scarecrow cards back one by one, and after shuffling the cards in his hand, he drew cards again to form a new deck array.


    The chance of survival to join is 50%.


    The chance of breaking into Winter Island to survive and joining Kaido was beyond his imagination, but he instantly understood that the purpose of this trip to Winter Island was to join the Kaido Pirates. Although Kaido was moody and often killed people for no reason, Beast Kai Many still cherish talents very much, so this calculation result is not surprising.


    This time he rushed to Winter Island and joined the Kaido Pirates, in order to complete the undercover task assigned by Reinhardt, undercover the Kaido Pirates in advance, in order to obtain more information about Kaido, and at the key Provide assistance to Reinhardt at all times.


    The plan to break into the island and enter the Kaido Pirates group naturally came from Reinhardt''s suggestion. When Hawkins heard Reinhardt''s plan, he was very surprised.


    It''s just that he was surprised that it was not the decision to break into the Kaido Pirates, but to break into Kaido''s sphere of influence with such a rude technique. Can this succeed?


    Although he believed in Reinhardt, he still used the Scarecrow card to calculate the odds several times. After getting a chance of survival beyond his imagination, Hawkins did not hesitate to walk towards the depths of Winter Island.


    Few people in this world know the relationship between him and Reinhardt. As an old friend for many years, he had a bet with Reinhardt. The price of this bet was for Reinhart. Special effect.


    However, Hawkins does not reject it. Even without this bet, as an old friend for many years, and Reinhardt has unlimited potential now, he is likely to become the "Four Emperors" in the future, so joining the Black Duke Pirates is logical. thing.


    After looking at the formidable guards around him, he showed an imperceptible smile, immediately put away all the scarecrow cards and turned into a huge scarecrow.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly startled, because he saw a familiar man not far away.


    Hawkins immediately exited the scarecrow form and walked towards the man.


    The man wears a swordsman hat on his head, a black mask on his face, a hooked nose, an "X" mark on his chin and chest, a four-bladed axe on his right waist, and a Western sword on his left waist.


    "X Drake..." Hawkins immediately said after seeing this man, "Why did you appear on Winter Island?"


    Drake also saw Hawkins at the same time, a hint of surprise flashed under his calm eyes, as if he didn''t understand Hawkins'' appearance on Winter Island.


    "Basil Hawkins, this is Winter Island in Kaido''s sphere of influence. Can you come, but I can''t come?"


    Drake stared at him, guessing Hawkins'' purpose in his heart.


    Drake understands his mission after rebelling against the navy, and it is an important part of this mission to break the winter island into the Kaido Pirates, but he wonders why Hawkins also appeared here?


    Drake didn¡¯t know the special relationship between Hawkins and Reinhardt, so he didn¡¯t understand Hawkins¡¯ purpose. Hawkins also didn¡¯t know the morality. Lake just pretended to rebel against the Navy, and didn¡¯t know the mission she had to rebel against the Navy. It was also unexpected that Drake had the same purpose as himself.


    So two supernovas who seemed to be in the same camp, but not in the same camp, and at the same time had the same purpose, met miraculously on Winter Island. Both of them had guessed the purpose of each other''s trip in their hearts.


    "Then don''t get in the way of me." Hawkins said in a deep voice, with a hint of indifference in his eyes.


    Drake sneered: "This is what I want to say to you."


    With that, the two transformed at the same time and rushed towards each other.


    The huge scarecrow opened a pair of scarecrow arms and waved it, and Drake, who had become a dinosaur, bit it.


    Bang!


    The attack of the two colliding together shattered the surrounding snow into powder.


    This blow did not tell the winner, but at this time, neither of them had any idea of ??going on here, so Hawkins said in a deep voice: "Then do your own thing, and no one will hinder the other."


    Drake''s ferocious Longyan glanced at Hawkins, then turned and rushed towards the guards on Winter Island.


    Hawkins took his eyes back from Drake, and jumped more than ten meters to another building where the guard was holding.


    The two entered Winter Island at the same time, and the pirates guarding Winter Island were very surprised.


    "Who would dare to break into the territory of the Four Emperors Kaido?" one of the pirates shouted with a weapon.


    "It''s him...the eleven supernova of the Chambord Islands, the magician Basil Hawkins."


    "There is another way."


    "Red Flag X Drake, also the Eleven Supernova."

 774 Chapter 774 774. Occupation: Coral Island

    "Could it be that the supernova teamed up?"


    The pirate on Winter Island reacted immediately and said in surprise.


    "Huh, the obvious thing."


    A pirate who seemed to be the leader of Winter Island said coldly. With a big wave of his hand, more than a hundred pirates attacked the two in a short while.


    But in a moment, more than a hundred pirates were defeated by two people. With their strength, it was too easy to deal with these pirates.


    "Go and contact the adults on Ghost Island. Supernova Drake and Hawkins have joined forces to attack Winter Island."


    The few pirates left shouted immediately.


    Many days later, the Black Duke Pirates came to the New World to rest on an island called Coral. Coral is an island without owners. Because of its remote location and poor supplies, it was not occupied by the Four Emperors or other forces, the Navy and The world government has no intention of establishing a stronghold here.


    Eight huge ships slowly approached the port of Coral Island. After seeing this scene, countless residents on the island fled subconsciously, and exclaimed: "It''s the Black Duke Pirate Group... everyone leave soon..."


    Although the Black Duke Reinhardt has a huge reputation among the civilian class all over the world, because Reinhardt has now become a pirate, plus their natural fear of pirates, he still subconsciously prepared to escape. .


    The pirates on the coral island were also very surprised, but instead of running away like civilians, they started talking, because the Black Duke Reinhardt was the most popular figure in the past two months, especially when he killed After the Blackbeard Pirates, the limelight was on the four emperors.


    "It''s Black Duke Reinhardt..."


    "Did you defeat the adult of the Blackbeard Pirates?"


    "Of course it is him. I didn''t expect such a big man to come to this barren island."


    "Hahahaha, is anyone with me to follow the Black Duke?" said one of the pirates who was tall and had a big knife in hand.


    His words were immediately echoed by many pirates.


    "Count me in."


    "I am coming too."


    "This is a good opportunity to become a member of the Black Duke Pirate Group. In the future, I will definitely become a member of the Four Emperors."


    "It''s just what I want, but I have always wanted to follow that adult."


    Not long after, hundreds of pirates gathered on the island and then walked towards the port.


    After logging into Coral Island, Reinhardt took the core members of the Black Duke Pirate Group and the captains of the Seventh Squad toward the island.


    "Mosel, go and plant the flag of the Black Duke Pirates. From today, Coral Island belongs to our Black Duke Pirates."


    Hearing this, Moselle nodded immediately, and then took out a black shading, like a white skull-shaped pirate flag on a clock disc. After a while, it was located on the tallest building on Coral Island. The black duke pirate flag was high. suspension.


    Today, the Black Duke Pirate Group only has three islands, one is the empty island located in the first half of the great route, the other is the music island where the new world is located, and it is also the base camp of the Black Duke Pirate Group, the Redding Kingdom, and now this A coral island will become its third site.


    Everyone saw the huge Pirate Flag fluttering in the wind, and heard Moselle¡¯s thunderous voice: "From today, the Coral Island belongs to the forces of the Black Duke Pirates. We, the Black Duke Pirates, will protect it. All people on your island will not be invaded by pirates, and we also promise that we will never take the initiative to harm you."


    "This is a guarantee of the credibility of the Black Duke Reinhardt."


    After Mosel finished speaking, the civilians who were about to flee completely reacted.


    Yes, Black Duke Reinhardt has never taken the initiative to harm civilians. More than that, the living standards of those civilians in the territories ruled by the Black Duke are improving day by day. Even the nobles cannot harm the civilians for no reason.


    This information has been reported in detail in the World Economic News.


    Thinking of this, many civilians breathed a sigh of relief, and smiles appeared on their faces. In the past ten years, Reinhardt¡¯s actions in the North Sea convinced them of Reinhardt¡¯s credibility guarantee, and this is a new world. Will be looted and looted by various powerful pirates. If you become a force under the Black Duke Pirate Group, I believe that no pirate guts will dare to make waves on the island.


    This is a choice where the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages.


    "We are willing to become a force under Lord Black Duke, and we support Lord Black Duke to be our king!"


    The civilians began to agree, and then all the civilians began to support it.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt suddenly laughed: "Hehe, their choice is not surprising."


    "Coral Island was the first territory we occupied after defeating the Blackbeard Pirates, and it was also my first stop to become the Four Emperors."


    "Brother, we believe you can do all this."


    Blatter has never had any doubts about Reinhardt. In fact, he was able to run such a huge power as a civilian eleven years ago, and even now he is only one step away from the Four Emperors. This seems to him to be What an incredible thing, he had no doubt that Reinhardt would become the new four emperors in a short time.


    "A group of pirates came."


    Chitila saw the pirate team walking by hundreds of people, glanced at Reinhardt and whispered.


    Reinha nodded characteristically and walked over with everyone.


    "Meet the Lord Black Duke." The leading pirates worshipped respectfully. It can be seen that they should be the most powerful of this group of pirates.


    "We want to follow Lord Black Duke." Another pirate said.


    Hundreds of pirates looked at the members of the black duke pirate group.


    "Is that powerful enough to kill Blackbeard and destroy the Black Duke of Hive Island?"


    "Just seeing his eyes immediately felt like I wanted to kneel and surrender."


    "It''s too terrifying, there is no strong breath from the body, but there is something in the eyes that makes people fear from the bottom of my heart."


    "The bandaged on the shoulders and arms is the head of the [Three Aces] Meister, who is known as the night demon?


    "I heard that he alone fought Yuzhiliu alone and successfully killed the opponent."


    The pirate''s eyes swept one by one.


    "There is also Fierce Tiger Blatt, who has always exuded a fierce breath."


    "Thor Ainiro, as expected, looks like a very arrogant person, as it is said."


    "There are also the six adults of [Six Extremes], Great Sword, Musketeer, Doctor, Black Panther, Evil Party, and Elf. Everyone is a powerful person."


    Hundreds of pirates whispered, and the leading pirates spoke again: "We request to join your subordinates and offer you loyalty."

 775 Chapter 775 775. Binks wine (seeking monthly ticket)

    Reinhardt''s gaze swept over the head of the pirates, and the hearts of the pirates suddenly accelerated, and the words they wanted to say also mentioned their throats.


    "How is your strength?"


    Seeing that Reinhardt hadn''t spoken, Blatter asked several pirates, "The Black Duke Pirates will not contain weak guys."


    "Master Blatt rest assured, each of us is a pirate who has been in the new world for more than two years. Although our strength is not comparable to that of the adults, we have rich combat experience. We swear that we will offer the most precious to Lord Black Duke. loyalty."


    "is it¡­¡­"


    At this time, Reinhardt spoke. The simple two words shocked the hearts of the hundreds of pirates opposite.


    Blatter, Meister and others also looked at Reinhardt.


    "In that case, you will be a member of the Black Duke Pirate Group from today."


    Reinhardt''s words surprised many pirates: "Thank you, Lord Black, we will not disappoint you in the future."


    "The Black Duke Pirate Group does not have many rules. It can act recklessly in this sea, or it can plunder and kill other pirates for no reason, but there are two eternal rules."


    Reinhardt continued to speak, his eyes swept over hundreds of pirates: "First, never betray, and second, you can''t take the initiative to harm civilians."


    "We can do it." The pirate said firmly after listening.


    Reinhardt nodded calmly, and then said to the men next to him: "Heredin, Disco, Cullo..."


    He called out the captain of the seventh division one after another.


    "Give them a simple test, and then you will re-form a pirate group and arrange a new team in order!"


    "Yes, boss."


    The seven came out and came to the pirate.


    "Please also Captain Reinhardt to give a new name for the pirate group." said one of the pirates.


    "Since you are gathered on Coral Island, call it the Coral Pirates. Starting today, the eighth division of the Black Duke Pirates will be the Coral Pirates."


    "As for the captain''s position, you will resolve it internally."


    After speaking, Reinhardt led people into a huge town on the Coral Island.


    "Go and arrange the banquet. We will have a banquet on Coral Island today."


    Now there are more than 2,000 members of the Black Duke Pirates. Half of the members were lost in the battle with the Blackbeard Pirates. It is definitely not an easy task to have a banquet of more than 2,000 people. But after defeating the Blackbeard Pirates, this banquet had to be held, so after entering Coral Island, Reinhardt asked to arrange the banquet.


    Coral Island does not have the concept of a country. It is just an island composed of a very barren town and several villages. There are shingled houses everywhere, and the lives of civilians are also very difficult. They are suffering from food all year round. The rest of the day, coupled with the fact that there will be pirates here to rest and rest, and some pirates rob the materials and ingredients, making the already poor and backward islands even worse.


    Seeing the Black Duke Pirates enter the town, the civilians all looked over in a little panic.


    Seeing that the island is so poor and backward, Reinhardt pondered for a moment, and then again said to Mosel: "Tell Sake about the situation of Coral Island and let him come up with a plan for developing Coral Island. I don¡¯t want to My site has always been so poor."


    "I know the big brother, I will contact Sake immediately and tell him the situation here."


    These words were naturally heard by the civilians in the town. There was a joy on their faces. The old man in the lead walked over with a cane and respectfully said: "Thank you, Lord Black Duke for helping us. Before, this place was a fairly wealthy man. The town, but after repeated plunder by the pirates, many people were killed and food and money were robbed."


    Hearing this, Reinha nodded his head: "In the future, Coral Island will become the territory of the Black Duke Pirate Group. I will protect you from the pirates. I will also help you rebuild the Coral Island. The better you come."


    It can be seen that the old man is the mayor.


    "Thank you, Lord Black." The mayor immediately knelt down with the villagers.


    "Take someone to find out about this island." Reinhardt continued.


    Mosel nodded, and then followed the mayor with the two pirates towards the town.


    That night, everyone in the Black Duke Pirate Group, including hundreds of pirates from the Coral Pirate Group newly joined to form the Eighth Division, and a large number of residents on the Coral Island, participated in the Black Duke Pirate Group''s banquet.


    A large amount of food and drinks were moved from the eight huge ships. After the banquet began, noises were heard from the entire island. For most pirates, the banquet was the best commendation for victory in the war.


    Everyone who goes to sea to become a pirate, especially the pirate who arrives in the new world, basically has the consciousness to be buried in the sea at any time. Under such pressure, banquet is the best way to relieve the pressure, and wine is banquet. There is no one of the most important components.


    The banquet went on for a long time, and under a lively shout, Meister heard someone request him to play.


    "Hahahaha, Mestre boss, let''s play a piece."


    "Yes, it is a blessing to be able to hear the music of the boss of Mestre. You know, boss of Mestre rarely performs public performances now."


    As the only musician of the Black Duke Pirates, Meister¡¯s musical prowess is at its peak, and few people in the world can match it.


    "Hey, good idea, this kind of grand banquet, there is wine, meat and laughter, how can there be less music and singing."


    Meester laughed immediately, and then his body with a large amount of bandages jumped out of the crowd and stood on a platform several meters high.


    "Take a musical instrument!" Meister shouted.


    A golden piano was moved up, and then a blue light shone on Meester, who sat in front of the piano and began to play.


    The crisp piano sound rang, ding ding ding ding... ding ding ding ding...


    When the music sounded, the scene immediately fell silent, and everyone¡¯s thoughts were released in the endless sea with the music. Romantic adventures, unknown journeys, companions, moving stories, freedom of pursuit, and hopes Dreams, and the wine that makes people drunk and dreamy, as if everything in the mind will evolve into the final scene of a man conquering the sea with a heroic attitude.


    Ding ding ding ding...ding ding ding ding ding...


    The music continued to sound, and under the silent platform, the crisp music seemed to spread to the entire island.


    At this moment, someone picked up the piano music and sang loudly: "Yooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    The singing pirate burst into tears, and then continued chanting: "Yooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    "Yoooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    Gradually, some pirates sang loudly with Meester''s performance, "."


    ""


    ""


    ""


    ""


    ""


    ""


    ""


    ""


    The singing voice became louder and louder, and it didn''t take long for a chorus of three thousand people to form.


    ""


    "I "


    ""


    ""


    ""


    ""


    " last"


    ""


    The entire Coral Island is bathed in a sea of ??singing, and you can still hear this song that seems to fill the night sky from more than a dozen nautical miles away.


    This "Binks'' Wine" has an extraordinary status in the hearts of the pirates. It was originally a famous ship song in the New World, but later, under the changes of the sea and the times, it became famous through countless sailors and pirates. In the world, even Roger, the pirate king, sang it over and over again, because it was later called the "Song of the Pirate". As long as you are a pirate, you will definitely sing the song "Binks'' Wine".

 776 Chapter 776

    The Coral Island was in a noisy situation all night. The Black Duke Pirates held a banquet on the Coral Island all night. After consuming a lot of food and wine, Reinhardt left some money for the villagers and rested. Three days later, the Black Duke Pirates sailed towards the white beard''s site.


    However, the Coral Pirates did not follow, because Coral Island has just become the site of the Black Duke Pirates. With the addition of sake, some plans will be developed for the development of this island. Coral Island will be short of people in the future. And just now the flag was planted, and there was no guarantee that a group of pirates who did not live or die would land on the island to looting, so Reinhardt kept the Coral Pirates.


    On the other hand, this is also a test for the Coral Pirates.


    The Black Duke Pirates who just left Coral Island, on the deck of the Galaxy Stars.


    "The white beard pirates are not far away." Weiss took a chart and looked at it for a while, then said to Reinhardt.


    "Approximately how many sites are covered by White Beard?" Blatter asked.


    "There are about 70 islands, most of which are islands without the concept of a country."


    Chitila also said next to him, as one of the members of the [Six Extremes], he was responsible for the formation of the family¡¯s intelligence agency in the new world. Although the family has been successfully converted into a pirate group, these agencies have not changed. However, the family name became the name of the Pirate Group.


    The intelligence agency he is responsible for has previously investigated the locations and internal conditions of all Baibeard''s sites.


    Reinhardt took the map from Weiss and looked at it, then he pondered for a while, and said, "Is there any news about Marco and the others?"


    These captains have good combat power. Although they will not be a fatal threat to Reinhardt, they are the opponents this time. He wants to occupy all the territory of the Whitebeard Pirates. The first thing is to find out Marco and so on. The location of the person.


    "There is news that it seems to be having friction with Edward Weibull who claims to be the Whitebeard II." Chitila replied softly.


    "Whitebeard II? Edward Weibull?" Meister asked. "Is that guy with the same weapon as the white beard and a pair of white beards?"


    Hearing the six-character name, he seemed to have an impression, as if he had seen it on the Navy''s reward order before.


    "It''s him. The Navy offered a reward of 480 million Baileys." Chitila nodded, "The strength is very strong."


    Kitila, who was born as CP8, knows the many strong men on the sea very well.


    "480 million Baileys... the amount of the bounty is really not low. Although the bounty cannot be used as a reference for strength, this guy called Weibull estimates that his true strength is stronger than the bounty. "


    Bender also nodded in agreement.


    "Professing to be the Whitebeard II, and clashed with the Whitebeard Group. It seems to be consistent with our purpose. If this is the case, then we will first occupy the Whitebeard Pirate Group''s territory and let this idiot and Marco They fight."


    Blatter said with a smile.


    "Yehaha... I thought we were going to have a fight with the white beard group led by the Phoenix, but now we don''t need to do it again."


    Ainilu, who had always talked little, also laughed at this time.


    "It seems like this is a high probability."


    "In this way, it can be regarded as paving the way for us to enter the Four Emperors."


    Anubi and Ghaith also said one after another.


    "The Blackbeard Pirates that became the biggest opponent of the Four Emperors have been eliminated by us. Even if the Whitebeard and Weibull join forces, we can eliminate them at any time." Blatt laughed.


    Everyone talked about it, the next plan was basically clear, and now the primary goal is to occupy all the territory that Baibeard had in his lifetime.


    Within a period of time after the death of Whitebeard, many pirates appeared in Whitebeard¡¯s territory trying to occupy the islands of the Whitebeard Pirates, although these pirates were defeated by the Whitebeard Remnants led by Marco , But there are still a few islands occupied by other pirate groups.


    After all, if you lose the white beard, you lose the greatest deterrence. Even if the captains such as Marco are strong, it is impossible to support every island at any time. While resisting the attacks of many pirate groups, there are still a few islands that have not had time. The guard was invaded.


    What''s more, some islands fell into the hands of other''four emperors''.


    "This guy named Wilb may not directly confront Marco and other captains directly, and it may appear on the site of an island in Whitebeard."


    Only then did Reinhardt speak.


    "Maybe we will meet that guy in Whitebeard''s turf?" Meester stunned and said, and then immediately understood that the guy who claimed to be the Whitebeard II must also want to occupy the whitebeard''s turf. The Duke Pirates has the same purpose, and it is not surprising to be able to meet them.


    "But we have our own plan. Whether we meet Wilb or Marko and other captains, we will never change our plan this time."


    Reinhardt continued.


    "This time I have to crush it all the way and push it flat. All those who obstruct it will be killed without mercy."


    At this time, Reinhardt was murderous. He had waited for this day for eleven years. Now the position of the''Four Emperors'' is right in front of him. As long as he occupy all the territory of the Whitebeard Pirates, he will become the''Four Emperors''. There is the basic board of the government, and even if you fight with the world government in the future, you will also have capital.


    As early as eleven years ago, when Reinhardt led the Polkaya refugee rebellion, he had privately discussed the four conditions for becoming the Four Emperors with Blatter and Roentgen. Later, Reinhardt¡¯s model of group formation also A great reference to the integration of the Four Emperors team model.


    The first is that the strength of the captain must be at least comparable to or stronger than the general.


    The second one is the need to have a group of powerful crew members. He cited the three plagues of the Kaido Pirates, and the three generals of the BIGMOM Pirates as an example. [Three Aces] also came from this.


    The third is to have a lot of territory in the new world.


    The fourth is to have a huge reputation all over the world.


    When Reinhardt communicated with Blatter and Roentgen at the beginning of these four conditions, it felt more difficult than reaching the sky, but now eleven years have passed. The first, second, and fourth conditions are all met. Since White Beard is dead, this third condition is the easiest to complete among the four.


    As the saying goes, everything is ready, but Dongfeng is only one step away from the position of the''Four Emperors''.

 777 Chapter 777 777.The movement of the white beard group

    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately ordered.


    "Speed ??up sailing."


    "Yes, boss."


    At this time, on a certain island in the New World, the captains such as Marco, who led the white beard group, gathered here.


    "Captain Marco."


    At this moment, a pirate ran over and shouted.


    "In a hurry, what happened?" Bramank, captain of the 6th squad, frowned and said.


    "Captain Bramanc, found the black duke pirate group in the waters of Coral Island."


    The Black Duke Pirates... the captains were all taken aback when they heard these six words.


    They are too familiar with this name. Many days ago, the Black Duke Pirates and the Blackbeard Pirates fought in a decisive battle on Beehive Island. In the end, the Blackbeard Pirates were completely defeated, and they also heard the news that Beehive Island sank to the bottom The first time I learned about the specific situation through the World Economic News report.


    "A trace of the Black Duke Pirate Group leaving from Coral Island was discovered three days ago."


    "In what direction are they sailing in the sea?" The 3rd team captain Diamond Joz asked hurriedly.


    "It''s not clear yet." The man shook his head.


    "I have a hunch that Reinhardt is coming towards us this time."


    At this time, Marco finally spoke, without concealing the worry on his face.


    Regarding the Black Duke Pirates, Marco¡¯s mood is a bit complicated. He initially promised to join forces with the Blackbeard Pirates, but this promise was not fulfilled in the end, and he learned about the Black Duke Pirates and the Blackbeard Pirates. After the news of the decisive battle, he was actually very fortunate in his heart.


    The two sides fight, there must be one injury, and the result of this time is that the Blackbeard Pirates is completely wiped out. It can be said to be the best result for him. From another perspective, it can also be said to be helping Whitebeard. Take revenge with Ace.


    From the heart, he didn''t want to become an enemy with Reinhardt, on the one hand because of Reinhardt''s strong strength, and on the other hand, because Reinhardt had personally rescued Ace in the top war.


    It¡¯s just that he knows very well that Reinhardt¡¯s ambitions are bound to move towards the "four emperors" position vacated by the white beard. The seventy islands that were once protected by the white beard will undoubtedly become Reinhardt''s next target of occupation.


    Although White Beard has died, he has now become the captain of this pirate group, and now shoulders the important task of the white beard pirate group''s future survival.


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t just give way to the territories that White Beard had beaten down so hard over the years. As a pirate, he could die, but he definitely couldn¡¯t even have the courage to fight. He knew very well that with the current White Beard Remnant Group. The combat effectiveness of the Black Duke is simply impossible to be the opponent of the Black Duke Pirate Group.


    But he has no choice but to fight.


    "That guy is going to do something to us?" Blenheim, the captain of the 9th team, said in surprise.


    "Of course, unless we hand over all the sites that the old man has beaten down over the years to Reinhardt, otherwise, Reinhardt will one day bring it up as Reinhardt continues to conquer our forces. "


    The fifth team Bista also said in a deep voice.


    "Hand in hand?" said Rakyol, the captain of the 7th squad. "How can it be possible to fight if you can, but also to fight. Our Whitebeard Pirates have never been afraid of anyone in these years, even if the father is not here now. Now, we still have Captain Marco."


    "Captain Marco, what''s your opinion?" the 11th division captain Jin Guduo asked.


    "Lakyo is right. We have no reason to back off."


    Marco spoke calmly and glanced at the captains, "As a member of the White Beard Pirates, we must fight."


    "Although Reinhardt once favored our Whitebeard Pirates, if he wants to occupy the territory that Dad beats down, then he is our enemy."


    "Yes, this battle is inevitable." Bicester and Joz nodded in agreement.


    "No matter what, we must never go back."


    "Our Whitebeard Pirates have never been afraid of anyone, let alone shrink back in the face of powerful enemies."


    "Captain Marco, give the captain''s order, our Whitebeard Pirates will never back down."


    After receiving the support of many captains, Marco immediately issued the captain''s order: "Make everyone ready for battle and stop the Black Duke Pirates."


    Having said this, Marco said to the pirate who came to report: "You continue to investigate the news of the Black Duke Pirates. We need to know which island he is about to land on."


    After all, the White Beard Pirates Group has as many as 70 islands in its territory. Only by knowing the specific islands where the Black Duke Pirates have landed can they formulate war strategies. Marco clearly knows that this time may be a battle of great disparity. , It is very likely that most of the crew members that were brought will be buried in this sea, including their captains.


    But Marco has no choice. This is the cruelty of the new world, not the pirate game of the house. To maintain the dignity of the White Beard Pirates, he must pay his blood and life.


    On the other side, the Black Duke Pirate Group, which had been sailing for three days and three nights, finally came to the next island, Black Shark Island.


    Black Shark Island is surrounded by mountains. From a distance, I saw an island shaped like a shark. On the peak of the island, a large area of ??seawater smashed down like a waterfall. According to the information investigated by the family intelligence agency, this Black Shark Island After the death of Whitebeard, he was invaded and briefly occupied by other pirates in the New World many times.


    Thousands of pirates gathered on Black Shark Island at this time. It seems that several New World Pirate Groups joined forces when they invaded Black Shark Island.


    "Woo..." At this moment, a huge alarm sounded on Black Shark Island, and then the pirate guarding the harbor saw the huge Galaxy Stars coming from the waves, so the pirate immediately shouted, "Enemy attack!"


    It stands to reason that Black Shark Island is no longer under the control of the White Beard Pirates, because in the past few months, the island has been taken by too many New World Pirates, and Marco has been on other islands. During the turmoil, there has been no time to worry about Black Shark Island.


    But for Reinhardt, it doesn''t make any difference whether Black Shark Island does not belong to the Whitebeard''s power. They are all powers that can be occupied. As long as he doesn''t provoke the other three emperors now, he can walk sideways in the new world.


    The large fleet of the Black Duke Pirate Group gradually approached the island, and a huge beast shadow rushed to the sky first.


    Roar¡­¡­


    The huge tiger roar formed a substantial sound wave, resounding throughout the island, and countless people covered their ears and screamed.


    "That tiger..." The pirates on Black Shark Island saw this extremely huge tiger appearing in the sky, and they were shocked.

 778 Chapter 778

    It can turn into such a huge tiger, and it can run in the sky as easily as on the ground, and a tiger roar creates such a powerful force. It is definitely a powerful enemy to be able to do these at the same time.


    "It''s him!" a pirate exclaimed.


    "He is a member of the Three Aces of the Black Duke Pirate Group, and he is a fierce tiger Blatter in the form of an ancient saber-toothed tiger from the cat and cat fruit.


    "Why did he appear here suddenly?"


    "Could it be that the Black Duke Pirate Group killed it?"


    The pirates on the island erupted with an incredible cry.


    At this time, Blatter, who was lightly stepping on the air in the sky, opened his mouth and roared loudly: "From now on, Black Shark Island belongs to the Black Duke Pirate Group. If there are people who are not convinced, I will personally Let''s teach him."


    "Go and inform the five master captains and tell them that the Black Duke Pirate Group has killed them."


    Shouted the pirate below.


    After a while, five pirates of various shapes walked out of a huge building, and they saw Blatter falling on the ground.


    "You guy is the third trump card of the Black Duke Pirates?" One of the men with a height similar to Blatter said sarcastically, as if he was not afraid to hear Blatter''s name.


    "Buna, don''t talk nonsense with this guy, we join hands and kill him as quickly as possible." Another captain said quickly.


    "I''m not afraid of your Black Duke Pirates. Since you dare to kill Black Shark Island directly, then you can be buried here."


    "Listen, everyone, immediately kill the guy in front of you."


    After the order was issued, more than a thousand pirates on the island did not rush over as they expected.


    "Captain Buena, he is Blatt from the Black Duke Pirates."


    "We can''t offend the Black Duke Pirates, otherwise we will be killed."


    "The Black Duke Pirates are not the Four Emperors, what are you afraid of?" Buna roared loudly and continued to growl, "Kill him."


    The five captains roared one after another, after hearing these orders, some of them rushed towards Blatter with weapons.


    The island was jointly occupied by the five large pirate groups, with a force of up to 1,500 people. At this time, facing only the enemy of Blatt, they certainly had no reason to back down.


    Although Reinhardt is in the limelight recently, he is not the Four Emperors after all. He can only deter some pirates with names. This sea itself is like this. Even the Four Emperors cannot deter all the pirates.


    "I don''t know what it is." Blatter sneered, looking at the five pirate leaders in the distance, and then lightly stepped on the ground with his right foot, the ground banged, and a huge crack appeared.


    "Go and kill him together!" The pirate leader named Buna shouted again, and the huge hammer in his hand waved.


    The other four also nodded and immediately took up their weapons and prepared to rush forward.


    However, at this time, the five captains were taken aback for a moment, and suddenly found that Blatter was missing from their sight.


    "What... why is this guy so fast?"


    One of the captain said in surprise, but as soon as the words fell silent, there was a violent impact, bang...


    A blood spattered from the captain''s mouth and his body flew out.


    "It seems that reputation alone can only deter a small number of pirates, but you still need to do it yourself." Blatt gave a chuckle, then punched again, bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, all the five captains flew upside down, four of them were directly smashed by Blatter''s fist, and the captain named Buna was completely dead at this time.


    The battle lasted only five seconds. This was a complete spike. After all, Blatter, one of the three aces of the Black Duke Pirate Group, was absolutely superior to most Pirates in the New World, and this was what he faced. With the five captains, everyone seems to be nothing more than a bounty of 200 million Baileys.


    "The captain was killed by him."


    "The strength is too terrifying, it is impossible to beat it."


    "Is this the three ace of the Black Duke Pirates?"


    "This crushing strength is like a monster at all."


    After seeing this, the pirates who had just rushed towards Blatter stopped shouting, they didn''t want to die.


    "Run away, no one on this island can be his opponent."


    "What''s more, the Three Aces, Six Extremes and the other members of the Seven Armed Forces did not do anything."


    More than a thousand pirates fled immediately.


    In this way, Black Shark Island was simply occupied. After a while, the flag of the Black Duke Pirate Group was hung on the highest point of Black Shark Island.


    Not long after occupying Black Shark Island, Reinhardt was carrying the Black Duke Pirates and its Seventh Squad, sailing towards the rest of the White Beard Pirates, but this time he was clearly Whitebeard has all the territory, but if he encounters an unowned island during his voyage, or the forces occupying the island do not belong to the Four Emperors, then he will not easily let it go.


    The plan to invade the territory of the White Beard continued. Three months later, the Black Duke Pirate Group occupied forty islands, including the White Beard¡¯s. These forty islands were eventually suspended by the Black Duke Pirate Group. banner.


    During the three months of conquering the White Beard Pirates'' turf, the Black Duke Pirates and the White Beard Pirates brought by Marco had many frictions. Marco and others tried their best to prevent the Black Duke Pirates from capturing the territory. As a result, war broke out with the Black Duke Pirates on multiple islands. Although Marco brought a large number of Pirates, the highest combat power was only Marco, Joz, and Bista. So it is not the opponent of the Black Duke Pirate Group at all.


    After several wars broke out, Marco led the Whitebeard Pirates to retreat and retreat. The forces under it were lost one after another, but there was nothing to do. Reinhardt''s attack was unstoppable.


    In the past three months, all the movement caused by the Black Duke Pirates in the New World has been reported by Shijing Daily, and the person who reported this is the one who ate the transparent fruit and is now incarnate as''Absa''. Freelance writer, Absalom.


    In these three months, in addition to the news that the Black Duke Pirates defeated the Blackbeard Pirates and began to occupy the territory of the Whitebeard Pirates, there were also the 11 Supernova Magic Hawkins and Red Flag Drake. The news of joining the Kaido Pirates, the news of the gangster Becky joining BIGMOM, the news of Kidd and Arp joining forces, etc.


    In addition to these super newcomers, Admiral Sakaski and Kuzan Yupunk Hassad battled decisively. After ten days and ten nights of endless death fighting, both were seriously injured, but in the end Sakaski won and achieved his wish. Became the new admiral.


    On this day, two news items reported by the World Economic News once again detonated the world.

 779 Chapter 779

    The first news is that Admiral Kuzan quit the navy and his whereabouts are unknown.


    The second news is the recruitment plan of the world government, recruiting powerful masters from all over the world, and entrusting them with important tasks within the navy.


    In just two months, the navy structure has undergone tremendous changes, and political changes within the navy have affected the global structure.


    On the deck of the Galaxy Stars, Reinhardt watched the World Economic News report on the recruitment plan of the world government.


    "A surprising decision." Looking at the news reported in the newspaper, Meester sighed and said, "I didn''t expect Admiral Kuzan to quit the navy."


    "Hehe, maybe it''s just the navy''s plan against the pirates." Reinhardt thought for a while and said. Although Kuzan does not have an absolutely indestructible idea of ??justice like Sakaski, he also has a unique view of justice. With that kind of firm thinking and unwavering attitude over the years, how could he easily withdraw from the Navy.


    There must be plans that outsiders don''t know.


    "Compared to Kuzan''s withdrawal from the navy, what I am most worried about now is the recruitment plan of the world government."


    "With this method of conscription, will there really be strong people joining the navy?"


    Blatter asked suspiciously.


    "Sakaski was promoted to the admiral of the navy, Kuzan left the navy, and now only Polusalino is left for the three major naval generals. The two vacated positions are the strong men who live in seclusion in a corner of the world. I should be interested in the position of Admiral."


    Reinhardt shook his head and said that he knew a little bit about the changes in the Navy in the next two years. The blind man he met on the New World Guran Tezolo many years ago should not be long. Will come out too.


    "We still need to focus on the navy''s movements." Meester nodded in agreement, "and the world government."


    Now the navy¡¯s undercover agent is left with the rank of lieutenant colonel Eugene, but his position is too low to help much, and Roentgen, who is also the commander of the Navy¡¯s SWORD unit, cannot be easily used for the time being. The navy has very little intelligence information, but because of the CP0 undercover Brady, the world government''s intelligence is relatively easy to obtain.


    Everyone nodded, and after a while, the phone bug in Reinhardt''s arms rang.


    "Hahaha." There was a burst of arrogant laughter from the phone worm, "Reinhardt, I have prepared the funds you want."


    "Thanks, Tezolo." Reinhardt smiled back.


    "This money is nothing to me. Using this money to invest in you is not a loss to me." Tezolo continued to answer with a smile, and he never lacked funds.


    Because of the investment in Tezolo that year, Reinhardt was able to get a large amount of money in return from Tezolo every year, but because Reinhardt had a large number of industries, these funds were all occupied by other commercial projects, so Reinhardt Hart tried to borrow a large sum of money from Tezolo, specifically to develop the economy of the forces under the New World.


    For Tezolo, although the funds were huge, he didn''t care, so he rejected Reinhardt''s borrowing and gave the funds to Reinhardt as an investment.


    For Tezolo, he is definitely not at a loss if he can participate in investing in Reinhardt''s future, because now Reinhardt has the light visible to the naked eye, and it is only one step away from the "Four Emperors" of the new world.


    He wouldn''t be ignorant of Reinhardt''s current status in the new world, and he would become the Four Emperors at any time. If there is such an ally of the Four Emperors in the future, it would be his greatest wealth.


    Although Reinhardt has many industries, it is incomparable to Tezolo. Tezolo controls 20% of the world¡¯s wealth, and Reinhardt wants to develop the economy of its forces in the New World, and needs capital. It''s an astronomical figure, so with Tezolo''s support, he has more information to try a bigger plan.


    These forces of him will be the basic plate to resist the world government in the future.


    "If you have any requirements in the future, you can ask me. As long as it is within a reasonable range, I will promise you."


    Reinhardt said softly.


    "Requirement?" Tezolo laughed, "Is there any problem that money can''t solve... I believe that money can be powerful."


    "You believe in money too much. This will become your biggest weakness. Although money is good, it is by no means a panacea."


    Reinhardt shook his head, obviously disagreeing with Tezolo''s statement.


    "Don''t try to persuade a person who regards money as faith." Tezolo smiled indifferently. "It is precisely because of my attitude towards money that I can have so much wealth."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt didn¡¯t say anything, but just said: ¡°You should pay more attention to the world government. They may turn their faces at any time. They are not dealing with you now because you still have use value. If you are defeated someday, I believe the world government will put you in jail and take possession of your Guran Tezolo."


    "Of course I will guard against them." Tezolo smiled, "but no one can beat me on the Guran Tezolo."


    Haha... Reinhardt just smiled, and didn''t say anything to refute him. Reinhardt had already seen his extreme self-confidence, or arrogant personality.


    After a while, Reinhardt hung up the phone worm, and then said to Chitila: "Pay attention to the movement on the Tezolo and Guran Tezolo."


    "Tezolo has already installed our people. If there is any storm, I will receive it as soon as possible."


    In fact, Chitila planted an undercover on the Tezolo as early as a year ago.


    What Reinhardt considered was that after Tezolo was defeated by Luffy and imprisoned in the future, what method would he use to control the Guran Tezolo? After all, the Guran Tezolo had 20% of the world¡¯s wealth cannot be easily obtained by the world government.


    "Well done, we have to cast the net all over the world in case the world government initiates any trouble." Reinhardt praised.


    "How''s the situation on Doflamingo''s side?" Reinhardt asked Blatter again.


    Blatter knew what Reinhardt was asking, so he said: "The smlie factory is operating normally. Now the production rate of artificial devil fruits is gradually increasing, and the quality of devil fruits has also improved. I have kept a few over there. The subordinates with good strength replaced me to manage the factory."


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment, and then said softly: "When this matter is over, you will arrange the secret transfer of the SMLIE factory as soon as possible, and the fellow Caesar will also be firmly in your hand."

 780 Chapter 780

    "Brother... Do you suspect that Doflamingo will be against us?" Blatter asked suspiciously.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "He won''t and dare not, I''m just worried that Doflamingo will fail in the future, or that there will be huge changes in that sea area, so prepare in advance."


    "This kind of thing makes people feel at ease in their own hands, so it''s not wrong to prepare early."


    Hearing this, Brat nodded and asked: "Where is the new factory location?"


    "Find an independent island."


    Maybe in the future, we will leave Doflamingo alone and work with Kaido alone. After all, SMLIE¡¯s raw material sad needs Kaido to provide, and his artificial devil fruit army has only formed a hundred people, which is far from what he planned. Yes, it''s a lot worse.


    "I understand." Blatter nodded solemnly, and then called Ghaith to discuss the matter.


    "Boss, the next island is coming." Weiss''s voice came over, and then he said, "Found the trail of the Whitebeard Pirates!"


    In a short while, a huge port appeared in front of everyone, and a fleet of dozens of sailing ships appeared in the port. The sailing ships were hung with the Pirate Flag of the White Beard Pirate Group.


    "Marko..." Reinhardt''s gaze was far away, and he saw a group of pirates standing in the harbor, headed by the phoenix Marco of the Whitebeard Pirates.


    "Be prepared for the battle. It''s time to solve Marco, the last obstacle."


    Reinhardt''s order was issued, and then the Galaxy Stars and its seven fleets immediately took action.


    At this time, the Whitebeard Pirates were waiting in the harbor.


    After a few months, the situation reversed. Back then, they attacked the navy headquarters, and the navy was waiting. Today, it is their turn.


    This time the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group are here, as well as dozens of pirate groups under it, but now the number of White Beard Pirate Groups is far less than that of Top War.


    The White Beard Pirates lost nearly half of its crew in the war on the top. The so-called skinny camels are bigger than horses. Even the White Beard Pirates who lost a lot of money still has nearly 20,000 crew members. The Black Duke The pirate group has only more than two thousand people, and the number of people is very different.


    But this war can be won without relying on a stack of people. The victory or defeat depends on the high-level combat power of the two sides, especially the Whitebeard Pirates who lost the king. It seems that there are many people, but it is not enough to decide the victory or defeat. The strong.


    Although Marco is strong, with the current strength of Reinhardt, it is enough to fight two Marcos alone without any pressure. This is the difference in strength.


    The alarm on the island went off immediately.


    "Captain Marco, here they are."


    Everyone saw the scene of a huge team rushing towards the port.


    "Everyone is ready to fight to prevent Reinhardt from getting on the island." Marco gave the captain''s order. Twenty thousand pirates filled the square of the port, and muskets and artillery began to fire.


    On the deck of the Galaxy Stars, Reinhardt calmly issued an order: "All the squads are in a one-word array, and the Galaxy Stars accelerates with all their strength and crushes it."


    Hum!


    There was a slight vibration from the huge ship, and then a dense swath of blades appeared on the bow of the Galaxy Stars and on both sides of the ship. The blades spun and directly shredded the sails in front and on both sides.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    The galaxy stars are extremely powerful, and in the path it shuttles over, there are wooden pieces of sailboats shredded by blades.


    At this time, everyone in the White Beard Pirates Group saw this shocking scene. The huge Galaxy Stars rushed towards the port with a fierce momentum. On the sea it passed, all the docked sailboats were hit. Broken, after entering the inner harbor, the seven sailboats behind the Galaxy Stars finally had the opportunity to log on to the island.


    One of the captains of the White Beard Pirates roared: "They are going to use a boat to rush towards the harbor square!"


    "Hurry up and stop them, don''t let them land on the island."


    As soon as the words fell, the Milky Way Stars roared and rushed directly to the shore of the harbor. The bottom of the ship rubbed against the stone slabs on the shore to create a huge fire. When the Milky Way Stars rushed in, a hissing sound rang.


    "I want to go to the island before I pass."


    Deng Deng Deng... A man who was more than five meters tall was wrapped in shining diamonds. He stepped heavily on the ground and rushed toward the stars of the Milky Way.


    This man is the captain of the third division of the White Beard Pirates, Diamond Joz.


    At this moment, Blatt''s huge body jumped from the Milky Way Stars and transformed into a human-beast form, clenched his fists and swung towards Joz, trying to stop Joz from advancing.


    Bang!


    Joz''s shoulder collided with Blatt''s fist, a loud noise exploded, and the air wave spread around, making many pirates feel a strong invisible air current.


    "Diamond Joz..." Blatter chuckled slightly, feeling a powerful force penetrating into his body, so he resisted hard, and the two of them broke apart as soon as they touched, and each stepped back a few steps.


    "I won''t let you take over all the territory that my father has beaten down for so many years."


    Joz said in a deep voice.


    "With the loss of the King Whitebeard, you can''t stop the attack of the Black Duke Pirate Group now."


    Blatter laughed, and then noticed that his companion behind him started to land on the island.


    More than 2,000 pirates in the Seventh Division, the Three Aces, Six Extremes, Seven Armed Forces, and the man-made Devil Fruit Legion, and all the Black Duke Pirates tried to land on the island.


    "Destroy them."


    "Our Black Duke Pirate Group is unstoppable."


    "Whoever stops our offensive pace will kill whoever."


    The pirates of the Black Duke Pirate Group who began to land on the island immediately shouted loudly.


    Seeing this scene, the White Beard Pirate Group also immediately began to fight.


    "Stop them."


    "Let them see the strength of the White Beard Pirates."


    "We must protect the''legacy'' left by my father."


    "Can''t let the old man and Ace under Jiuquan down."


    "Even if you die today, you will never retreat!"


    The two sides fought immediately, but the Whitebeard Pirates had an advantage in the number of people. When they came into contact with it, they immediately showed a tendency to crush, but this situation did not last for a few seconds before it changed immediately, because [ Three Aces] [Six Extremes] [Seven Armed Forces] and the artificial devil fruit army were thrown into the battlefield.


    "Marko!"


    Reinhardt shouted, standing on the deck of the Galaxy Stars.


    Marco looked at the countless companions thrown into the battlefield, his face was so gloomy, and after hearing Reinhardt''s call, he immediately turned into a huge phoenix and flew into the sky.


    Blue flames rose, intertwined with air waves, and the phoenix-shaped Marco shook his wings, and suddenly turned into a stunning blue streamer, quickly passing through the sky.

 781 Chapter 781

    The light was brilliant, the fireworks were fierce, and an elongated blue-blue rainbow appeared in the sky. The next second, the firelight swept across the sky and roared down.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt shook his right hand gently in the air, and the sonic boom rang out, then raised his palm and slapped it fiercely at the rushing Marco.


    Bang!


    The hands and feet of the two collided, and a terrible vibration erupted on the deck.


    Marco felt a violent force pouring into his body from the soles of his feet, and he felt a trembling sensation all over his body, and suddenly felt a sense of losing control of his body.


    Oops, Reinhardt is too strong.


    Marco screamed, his body flew upside down uncontrollably, and was knocked into the depths of the sky.


    "Marko, I''ll help you!"


    At this moment, a calm voice sounded, and a middle-aged man wearing a black cloak and holding two Western swords rushed over.


    Rose Flurry!


    The two swords were swung, and countless red petals stirred in the air with the strong air current, and the petals flew towards Reinhardt like a sharp blade.


    "Foil Vista!"


    After seeing the rushing figure, Reinhardt said softly, then immediately pulled out [Nightmare] with his left hand, held it back in his hand, and gently waved it against the countless petals that rushed over.


    hiss¡­¡­


    It was like the whisper of a beast, and then a huge slash burst out, as if a fierce wind rang from the entire island. This slash hit the petals, but the huge wave of air ran directly over the petals.


    Qiangwei Flurry was simply broken, and the slash that broke through the obstacles didn''t seem to have any decline, and still rushed towards Bista with an unstoppable momentum.


    Bista was not too surprised at this time, being able to fight against many powerful naval forces in the top war without appearing defeated, and at the same time be able to kill the guy with the black beard, it is logical to have this kind of strength.


    The Bistar double swords were set up in a cross shape.


    Bang!


    The slash hit the Western Sword, and Bista felt a sharp aura spreading in all directions, and his body inevitably retreated a few steps before resisting the rushing slash.


    Uh...


    Bista whispered, his whole body''s strength was gathered in his hands, and then the Western sword was guided fiercely towards the sky, and a huge slash rushed into the sky.


    boom!


    The slash exploded in the depths of the sky, this blow seemed to wipe out all the clouds, and the burst of air spread from the sky and turned into a terrifying hurricane, giving the entire island signs of unending wind.


    The strength of this guy... is terrifying.


    Even if he teamed up with Marco, they would definitely not be Reinhardt''s opponent.


    Bista thought in shock. It is not surprising that he has this kind of thought. After all, even if they are powerful, they are only the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, and Reinhardt is the Admiral of the Navy, the Four Emperors. For this level of combat power, the two can be said to be very different.


    Any one of the four emperors can single-handedly defeat the three star, the three plagues, or the three captain level combat power without losing.


    Knowing that they are not rivals, they know very well in their hearts that this war must not be retreat.


    From Marko''s shot to when Bista blocked Reinhardt''s slash, it seemed that the timeline was stretched very long, but it was only five seconds long.


    Pedal...


    Shine¡¤Crash!


    A dazzling light flashed, and a giant shadow erupted with a roar of vibrations and slammed into Reinhardt on the deck.


    Diamond Joz!


    Bang!


    There was a crisp voice, and Reinhardt was knocked out and was about to land on the sea.


    Planet


    Reinhardt''s palm was always in the palm of his hand, and the rotating starlight immediately expanded, directly enclosing the entire port. In the next second, his whereabouts disappeared.


    "Diamond Joz, your opponent is me." Seeing Joz leaving himself to attack Reinhardt, Blatter couldn''t help shouting.


    "It doesn''t matter Blatter, the three of them will give me." Reinhardt appeared ten meters in front of Bista.


    "Since the three of them want to play the trick of capturing the thief first, then I will play with them." Reinhardt''s left hand [Nightmare] gently waved in the air, and a rumbling wind rang.


    Hearing Reinhardt''s words, Brah nodded and turned and plunged into the fierce battlefield.


    Marco, Bista, and Joz stood side by side, staring at Reinhardt. Even in a three-to-one manner, the three still felt the pressure of terror.


    "Marco, I''ll give you a choice. You can leave with the Whitebeard Pirates right now, but you have to give me all the forces under it, otherwise I will kill the Whitebeard Pirates today."


    Reinhardt said softly, with a palpable murderous in his mouth.


    "You know this is impossible, Reinhardt."


    After a moment of silence, Marco said.


    "You can''t defend these territories. Even if it wasn''t me, it would be someone else. Without the white beard, you no longer have the qualifications to continue fighting in this sea."


    Reinhardt persuaded again.


    "Even so, it''s not the reason for us to give in to the turf laid by the father." Bista replied.


    "In this case, then I can only eliminate you all."


    Reinhardt held the blade in his left hand and waved it within the starry sky.


    PlanetLight!


    [Planet] The inner color is like a shooting star, and the sky full of stars gathers, staggered and shuttled between the three standing positions.


    Against these three powerful captains, Reinhardt''s shot was a big move, which showed that Reinhardt was already extremely impatient at this time, and it also showed his intention to kill the three.


    Blockers will never forgive.


    "Go together!"


    Joz yelled, and rushed towards Reinhardt in the sky full of stars, but he had just taken a step, but he noticed that the fast-moving blue starlight suddenly became incomparable.


    Boom boom boom!


    Joz''s body was covered with diamonds, violently hitting the starlight rushing from all directions, but these beams seemed to be endless, so that he could not be distracted, let alone kill towards Reinhardt.


    "Pay attention to these blue light beams." Marco began to remind him, his body avoiding the attack of the light beam, but because there were too many light beams, his body transformed into a phoenix shape was constantly penetrated by the light beam, and he was able to rely on the phoenix in a short time. The form is reborn, but if it continues like this, it will be too bad for him.


    Rose Flurry...


    Bista swung his swords against the rushing light beam, a strong air current carrying petals collided with the light beam, the light beam and the petal air flow disappeared at the same time, but the light beam coming from other directions seemed endless.


    Bang bang bang!


    Bista''s double swords were constantly swinging, and each sword was able to defeat a huge starlight, but there were so many stars in [Planet] that even if the three of them joined forces, they couldn''t completely resist it in a short time.


    They certainly couldn''t resist it in a short period of time. After all, [Planet] was one of Reinhardt''s undefeated strength in the battle against Karp and the Warring States in a short period of time when [Planet] was in Marin Vando.


    Reinhardt''s body floated in the highest position of [Planet], his eyes calmly looked at the three people who were fighting with countless beams, so he sneered and his body disappeared.

 782 Chapter 782

    After Bista raised his sword to block the rushing blue light beam, he saw Reinhardt disappear from the highest position of [Planet].


    "Reinhardt disappeared."


    He yelled, and immediately understood that this was the jump ability obtained by Reinhardt after using the [Planet] ability, so he turned his head to remind Marko and Joz.


    "Don''t be distracted!"


    Seeing this scene, Marco spoke immediately.


    In consternation, Bista and Joz were covered by the sky full of beams. While Marco was resisting the rush of the beams, his body was also receding. Numerous beams of light hit his flame body, causing His injuries have recovered one after another, but even if he has the ability to''resurrect'', it will not be possible to sustain him.


    PlanetLight has been developed by Reinhardt to the point where it can be used in [Planet] at any time without consuming much physical strength. Each beam has powerful power, and the speed is extremely fast. Thousands of thousands, even the admiral Polusalino who had fought with him, could not easily resist it, let alone the captain-level Marco trio.


    Although the three of them are strong, and the three of them have joined forces to deal with Reinhardt, there is an essential difference in strength.


    The three of them immediately fell into a passive position.


    Bang bang bang...


    A huge impact sounded all over the sky, but after a while, the bodies of the three were knocked out by countless light beams.


    The three of Marco fell to the ground with visible wounds on their bodies. Marco is much better than that, because he is a demon fruit capable person in the form of an undead bird of the animal type Eudemons, and he can recover from a fatal attack, so these injuries It recovered immediately after it appeared.


    But Bista and Joz could not recover quickly, but they obviously did not completely lose their fighting ability.


    Marco stood up from the cracked ground and looked at Reinhardt with dignified eyes. Seeing that he was just sneer standing in the distance and did not continue to do it, Marco yelled at Bista and Joz. One sentence: "Bista, Joz, are you all right."


    "It''s okay." Bista stood up with two swords, his body was stained red with blood, "Reinhardt is really strong."


    Joz also got up from the ground and shook his bloody head, his face was very pale at this time.


    "Everyone, do your best!"


    Joz wiped the blood from his forehead and said in a deep voice.


    Their mood fell to the bottom, even if the three of them joined forces and faced this kind of horror almost close to the power of the white beard father, they would have no confidence in winning at all.


    "Well, it seems that Reinhardt''s strength is much stronger than we thought."


    Bista''s face was also very solemn.


    "His combat power is no different from the Four Emperors."


    Marco let out a soft breath, looked at Reinhardt in the distance, and continued, "We have no way out."


    After finishing speaking, Marco stirred with a pair of huge wings, his body went straight into the sky, and then fell down at an accelerated speed, rushing towards Reinhardt.


    Wing Qinglian!


    In the center of the inflamed wings appeared the resurrected blue flame, and the light blue flame wrapped around it, which was called the flame of regeneration.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Marco roared, using his right leg to be level with his wings, and blasted it down together, and the cyan flame suddenly appeared like a cyan lotus blooming.


    Reinhardt could feel that the flame on Marco did not have any flame burning characteristics, but a kind of flame for resurrection and recovery. All the power of his move came from kicking skills, and he passed the Phoenix The acceleration of the form, so the force is very large.


    Bang!


    Marco smashed it down with all his strength, but was held by Reinhardt''s palm. A huge vibration rang in the air. Marco spit out a few mouthfuls of blood like a lightning strike, but he was not hit. Flying out, but using huge wings to trap Reinhardt''s body.


    "Bista, Joz!"


    Marco endured the pain in his whole body and shouted at the two.


    After seeing this situation, Bista and Joz immediately understood what Marko meant. Reinhardt has the ability to jump within the [planet] range. If Reinhardt is not captured in this way, With their means, it was impossible to attack Reinhardt.


    "Marko, hold on!"


    Bista''s two swords stood up and roared. It could be seen that Marco was seriously injured under the palm of Reinhardt. Now he can support the resurrection ability relying on fruits, but this ability is not omnipotent. Yes, beyond the limit, Marco will have the possibility of death.


    Thinking of this, the strength of Bista''s arms soared, and a slight vibration occurred on the blades of the two swords he was holding tightly. He visually checked the position of Reinhardt, and then the two swords slashed out with force.


    Rose Flurry¡¤Flower Sea!


    A huge slash consisting of countless petals rushed to Reinhardt at the same time.


    Joz did not hesitate either, the diamonds on his body shone dazzling light in the sun, stepping...The heavy body stepped on the ground, and a strong vibration erupted.


    The white star flashes and collides!


    At this time, the situation is critical. A slash consisting of a sea of ??flowers came, and the other was a collision of Diamond Joz using the ability of the diamond fruit. Obviously, both of them used their most powerful moves at this time. Inhardt is much stronger than them, but if he is hit by these two attacks unprepared at this time, he will also suffer serious injuries.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt sneered: "Do you think this can trap me?"


    The more the moment of crisis, the more calm Reinhardt''s head became.After the [Planet] trick was developed, he had more extended abilities in his mind. One of the tricks was that he spent many days and nights in meditation and developed it together with Cometfall, but he has never had the opportunity to test this. The true power of ability.


    Now his body is trapped by Marko''s two wings, just to test the power of this ability.


    While thinking about it, the [Nightmare] held by Reinhardt''s left hand swayed lightly in the air, and the light in [Planet] immediately rushed over.


    Seeing this scene, Marco''s eyes were shocked, and the stars in the sky gathered crazily, and finally covered Reinhardt''s body, as if he was covered with a blue phantom.


    At this time, Vista''s slash and Joz''s collision had already arrived.


    The roaring noise rang, and the slash composed of bright red petals resembled the waves of a tsunami.


    On the other side, the white glittering rainbow formed by Diamond Joz rolled over with an invincible aura.

 783 Chapter 783

    [Planetary Swirl]!


    Suddenly, the starlight covering Reinhardt''s body revolved violently, and Marco felt an indispensable thrust to hit him, and completely shook the pair of huge wings that trapped Reinhardt''s body. He Under this powerful thrust, he was bombed out.


    After Bista¡¯s slash and Joz¡¯s collision hit the rotating starlight, they were pushed away like Marko, especially Joz, who had the deepest feelings and surrounded Reinhardt¡¯s body. Behind the starlight, he seemed to feel a strong repulsive force acting on his body.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After Marko and Joz were knocked out one by one, Reinhardt laughed. After the palm of his hand commanded in the air again, the starlight surrounding him formed a spiral shape, and then the whole person turned into a stunning starlight and disappeared in place.


    "Vista, be careful!"


    When Marco saw this scene, he shouted with all his strength, and Reinhardt was heading towards Bista.


    Bista was shocked, and a roar came from his ears, so he subconsciously raised his swords as his chest to resist, clang...


    The metal slamming sounded, and huge sparks erupted, and Bista felt his hands tremble, and his swords almost fell off.


    After this three ten thousandths of a breath, he also felt a huge thrust on his body, as if he was hit hard by a 10,000-ton boulder.


    puff!


    Bista vomited blood and flew out.


    While flying out, he noticed that the starlight surrounding Reinhardt seemed to be the thrust attached to the surrounding starlight.


    Can Clock Fruit be developed like this?


    It''s incredible...


    Bista thought in surprise, and then his body hit the ground with a bang, and a huge crack appeared on the ground.


    "Bista!"


    After seeing Bista vomiting blood and flying out, Marco yelled with great anxiety, but before his words had fallen, Reinhardt''s figure immediately appeared in front of him.


    Reinhardt adjusted his left hand [Nightmare] slightly, and cut the blade he was holding back diagonally.


    Marco looked at the cutting blade in amazement, before he had time to think, he directly blocked it with huge flame-burning wings.


    Bang!


    The flames on the wings twisted for a while, and sparks flew in the air, turning into a brilliant spot of light.


    Marco felt that the knife was too terrifying, and he was used to the powerful force in his body that seemed to make him surging, and the blood all over his body was converging towards his chest.


    Reinhardt glanced over Marko coldly, and said coldly: "I respect Whitebeard and Ace, and don''t want to be your enemy, but I will not let anyone stand in my way. Yes, even the world government."


    Marco seemed to see the endless abyss in Reinhardt''s eyes, and then he was suddenly shocked, feeling a vicious atmosphere spreading wildly.


    There was a very strange feeling in his heart, as if the man standing in front of him had something trembling from the bottom of his heart.


    The flames on Marko burst into flames, and his whole body entered the form of an undead bird. Just as he finished his transformation, he saw the rotating starlight on Reinhardt''s body twisted, and powerful repulsive force penetrated into his body.


    Bang!


    There was a crisp impact, and Marco immediately felt that several ribs on his body were broken, and he could no longer resist this force. He was shot out and hit a building over 20 meters high on the port.


    boom!


    The building was knocked out of a huge crack, then collapsed, and a loud noise erupted on the ground.


    Joz, who was bombed out before, immediately jumped up from the cracked ground, flashing a dazzling white light, diamonds covering his body, his feet on the ground, there was a cracking vibration on the ground, and then a huge The body turned into a shining white light and rushed over


    The white star flashes and collides!


    It is still the trick used before.


    Joz''s speed was very fast, and the whole person turned into a white Changhong, rushing through in all directions, but Reinhardt easily avoided it.


    The air was full of huge winds caused by Joz''s collision.


    Reinhardt intends to test the newly developed [Planetary Swirl] ability characteristics. After a simple test, he found that this ability is beyond his imagination. These starlights are centered on their own body, not only can all surrounding objects, The attack shells fly, and can be used when fighting with the enemy. The rotating starlight can make the opponent unable to get close.


    The principle of [Planetary Swirl] is still derived from the celestial body ability in the clock fruit celestial dial. After using [Planet], the rotating starlight in the planet is used to cover the body around the body, forming a continuous circle of starlight, just like deep water swirling. circulation.


    Planets refer to celestial bodies surrounding stars. The light beams in [Planet] itself are the trajectories of celestial bodies. Reinhardt simulates itself as a star, and then manipulates the light beams that shuttle through [Planet] and treats these beams as planets. , The planet revolves around the star.


    This trick [Planetary Swirl] was developed based on this principle, meaning that the planets circulate around his body like deep swirling water.


    After easily avoiding Joz''s impact, Reinhardt turned his attention to Joz again.


    Seeing Reinhardt easily escaped his attack, Joz yelled unconvincedly: "Come again!"


    bass¡­¡­


    The ground Joz stepped on cracked again, and his body rushed over like a meteorite.


    Reinhardt looked at this white light that was stronger than before, straightened and motionless.


    Joz''s diamond-covered body hit the starlight swirling outside Reinhardt, feeling a powerful counter-thrust from this rotating light, directly causing all his offensives to be reversed.


    Bang!


    A strong vibration sounded, and Joz''s huge body was directly bounced off.


    Joz received this blow, vomiting blood up to the sky, and his body over five meters hit the ground with a bang, and the ground was smashed into a huge pit.


    "Marko."


    "Bista."


    "Joz!"


    A group of captains in the distance fighting with the Black Duke Pirate Group saw this scene and roared in anger.


    They didn''t expect that the three most powerful captains would be knocked into the air so easily in the hands of Reinhardt.


    "We are fine, don''t worry."


    Marco jumped out of the ruins, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and answered softly.


    "Don''t worry about us, Reinhardt will let us deal with it."


    Bista also stood up, and approached Marco at the same time.


    Joz was silent, walking over with blood on his face from a distance, standing side by side with Marco and Bista.


    After seeing the firm gazes of the three captains, many captains also nodded with enlightenment, turned and rushed into the battlefield where they were fighting.

 784 Chapter 784

    The battle became fierce, and many members of the White Beard Pirates rushed towards the enemy stepping on the bodies of their companions.


    "It seems that you are looking for death."


    Reinhardt looked at the three and said, "Then I won''t keep my hands this time."


    As the voice fell, the starlight covering Reinhardt burst out, and the horrible aura was completely released. The strong wind and waves spread to the entire island, and the sea not far away began to undulate.


    "Will it change?"


    Someone whispered in surprise, and then saw lightning and thunder from the sky, as well as the rolling scene of huge black clouds.


    "Reinhardt caused it!"


    Someone shouted again.


    In the next second, the starlight bursting out of Reinhardt showed a beam of light that shocked the sky, and the beam of light directly pierced the black clouds in the sky. A terrifying wave of air filled the surroundings where he was standing.


    "What a powerful force..."


    "All of them can cause celestial phenomena."


    "This guy''s strength is so terrifying, can Marco and the others stop it?"


    "It would be great if Dad was here. With Dad''s strength, Reinhardt can definitely be defeated."


    The members of the White Beard Pirates were all amazed at the terrifying power Reinhardt displayed at this time.


    "Don''t be distracted. Even if he is strong, he is now being held back by Captain Marco and the others. We are so many. As long as we kill Reinhardt''s men, we will definitely be able to stop him."


    A captain of the White Beard Pirate Group roared.


    After hearing this, the members of the White Beard Pirates group reacted. At that moment, they were completely stunned by Reinhardt''s exaggerated aura.


    "Come on, kill the Black Duke Pirates."


    "They must not be allowed to occupy all of Dad''s territory. Even if they lose their life, they must be stopped."


    For a time, the murderous intent on the battlefield was fierce again.


    Boom boom boom...


    The [Nightmare] in Reinhardt''s left hand waved gently in the air, and countless light beams in the [Planet] were directed by him, and these stars moved around his body.


    Reinhardt stared at the three Marcos indifferently, and said again: "Even if you die today, you can''t stop my footsteps."


    "Then let''s talk about it if you die!"


    Marco roared angrily, and a blue flame burst out from his body, "Go together."


    Bista and Joz rushed over immediately. The three of them knew very well in their hearts at this time that they must have the consciousness of death to fight against a strong man of Reinhart''s level, so that there is a front line of defeating Reinhar. special.


    command!


    Reinhardt controlled the sky full of stars and dashed towards the three.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Light beams rushed from all directions, and the three of them used their own means to resist, but Reinhardt, who was caught in anger, was unstoppable.


    In a blink of an eye, Bista and Joz endured countless beams of light hitting them, and they lay down on the ground one after another and couldn''t get up. Both of them were covered in blood, lying on the ground panting fiercely.


    The two Western swords of Bista fell in the distance, and there were several shocking wounds on his chest. The blood flowed out like water. Joz''s condition was not better than that, and there were many wounds on his arms and waist.


    Marco, who was resisting countless stars, stopped immediately after seeing the two seriously injured.


    "Bista, Joz, are you all right!"


    Marco flew quickly to the two of them, knelt down and asked.


    "No... it''s okay." Bista Qiang held up and remembered, but the injury on his body was too serious, and the wound was still bleeding. After struggling for a long time, he still couldn''t stand up.


    Seeing Joz next to him was not much better, so Marco sighed slightly, and a blue flame appeared on his hand. This is one of the abilities of Marco''s phoenix form, which is called the''flame of regeneration'',''Rebirth "Zhiyan" does not have the characteristics of flame, and can be used on other people to heal injuries and accelerate wound healing. It is similar to the healing acceleration developed by Reinhardt''s clock fruit, but it is better than Rein in terms of healing. Hart''s healing has accelerated a lot.


    The blue flames in Marco''s hand were thrown into the bodies of Bista and Joz. After a while, the wounds on their bodies healed a lot, and their pale complexions began to change slightly.


    "You guys have a good rest, I will block Reinhardt."


    After Marco treated the two of them, he immediately turned and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    The phoenix''s huge wings exudes a dazzling light, stirring up a deafening wind in the air.


    "Marco, you are making senseless resistance!"


    Seeing Marco rushing toward him without hesitation, Reinhardt opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Even so, I have to protect the final dignity of the Whitebeard Pirates!" Marco roared, and the huge flame body fell from the sky.


    Hearing this answer, Reinhardt raised his right hand, and the twisted planetary swirl appeared again on his body. The moment Marko rushed over, he slapped his palm fiercely.


    Snapped!


    There was a dull sound in Marco''s ear, and after the sound, the clicking sound of broken bones also came one after another, and then a heart-piercing pain in his right leg spread throughout his body.


    After passing through Marko''s body, the azure light beam penetrated the sky again, and the gorgeous light seemed to pierce the sky with a spear.


    Marco trembled all over, his face was pale, and the flames on his body fluctuated. Although Marco was severely injured, he could recover in a short time due to the constant rebirth of the Phoenix.


    In an instant, Marco''s face recovered as before, and the flames on his body skyrocketed again. He didn''t mean to shrink, but instead concentrated a huge force on the other leg, and then kicked it down fiercely.


    boom.


    Marco''s left leg hit Reinhardt, and the surrounding [Planetary Swirl] showed a huge jitter, but there was no sign of fragmentation, instead Marco couldn''t get in.


    Marco felt that the stronger the force he used, the stronger the repulsion from the starlight covering Reinhardt''s body, and after this blow, he directly pushed his body back out again.


    "Marko, I will completely defeat you here today!"


    Reinhardt said softly, and then his body disappeared. The next second, he appeared next to Marco who was flying upside down, raised his palm and patted it.


    Bang!


    Marco didn''t have time to dodge, he took Reinhardt''s full slap on his chest, vomiting a lot of blood, and then visible wounds appeared on his body, and his body quickly fell toward the surface.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt reappeared and slammed Marko with a palm. After Marko''s fallen body was hit, he slammed into the sky.


    Bang bang bang...


    After a while, Reinhardt''s body continued to flicker within the sky and land of the harbour, and every flicker was accompanied by huge vibrations. Every shock was the sound of Reinhardt hitting Marco.

 785 Chapter 785 785. Invincible (seeking monthly ticket)

    Marco did not have any counterattack at this time, his body was shaken in the sky like a controlled kite. Although he tried to move the direction of his body with his back wings, Reinhardt had too much power to hit his body. Strong, and the most deadly point is that Reinhardt''s speed is too fast, and he can''t fully react with his domineering training level.


    Seeing Marko flying upside down towards the sky, Reinhardt used [Planet]''s jump ability to come to Marko again, and slapped Marko with a fierce palm.


    At this time, the sky is covered by a huge [planet]. Within the range of [planet], countless blue light shuttles around the orbit of [planet], and near these orbits, a blue spot of light flickers like stars.


    This is the phantom left by Reinhardt''s body after the jump, which looks like twinkling stars.


    "Captain Marco..."


    The members of the White Beard Pirates who saw this scene immediately yelled. Reinhardt''s strength at this time was too strong. With the combined strength of Marco, Joz and Bista, they couldn''t resist completely. live.


    One of the captains tried to drew his sword and rushed, but was stopped by members of the Black Duke Pirates, so he fought and shouted in the distance, "Go help Captain Marco, or Captain Marco may Killed by Reinhardt."


    Although Marco has now become the captain of the White Beard Pirates, most members still use the captain''s name.


    "Captain Bista, Captain Joz, your injuries have not recovered yet, don''t pass."


    "Captain Vista, you will be dead like this."


    "Whoever stops Captain Vista, he will be killed if he rushes over."


    Seeing that the seriously injured Captain Bista stood up, several captains of the White Beard Pirate Group quickly said that they were fighting with the [Three Aces] of the Black Duke Pirate Group at this time and could not be distracted.


    "It''s just injuries. It happens every day in this sea, and I''m not dead yet. I definitely can''t let Marco face Reinhardt alone."


    "Even if I am buried in this sea area, I will not regret it!"


    Bista picked up the two Western swords that had fallen to the ground in the distance, endured the pain of the wound tearing, and swung the sword towards Reinhardt and rushed.


    Seeing this scene, Joz frowned deeply, and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Bista, you..."


    Joz whispered to himself, staring at the frantically flashing blue light spots in the sky. Those light spots were the phantoms left by Reinhardt''s rapid transition.


    "This guy is too strong, maybe only the father is alive can stop him."


    Joz knew very well in his heart that it was impossible for them to win the war, especially after the three of their captains were hit hard one after another, they had lost the confidence to fight Reinhardt.


    Although Marco can use the phoenix form ability to quickly recover, and can also use the characteristics of animal devil fruit awakening to enhance the characteristics of''immortality'', but these have an end after all. In terms of strength, although they are famous and new The world''s strong, but Reinhardt is far apart.


    He is very aware of the difference between the captain-level combat power and the royal-level combat power. Reinhardt is now a guy with the royal-level combat power.


    Thinking of this, Joz had a firm look in his eyes, so he bent his legs and rushed towards Reinhardt with his back arched.


    "Captain Joz..."


    A captain of the White Beard Pirates screamed. They knew that the badly wounded bodies of Bista and Joz would not last long, and now they would rush to death.


    "Fusa, Gere, Atmos, come with me..."


    The captain said immediately, then took the weapon and swung away the attack around him and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    "Roger that!"


    The three shouted at the same time, chasing after them with blood all over their faces.


    Bang!


    Bista and Joz, who were seriously injured, rushed up. Bista¡¯s two swords slashed towards Reinhardt, but they were knocked away by the [Planetary Swirl] covered by Reinhardt¡¯s body. Bista felt The two swords seemed to have been slashed on the hardest steel in the world, and his arms trembled violently by the huge force. The throat could no longer stand it, and scarlet blood was spit out.


    "Captain Vista..."


    At this time, Joz was the same, the diamond body covering the whole body was also shocked, and the body couldn''t help being knocked back again and again.


    He felt the flowing blue light covering Reinhardt''s body, like an indestructible protective shield. He himself claimed to have the strongest physical defense body in the world, but facing this trick [Planetary Swirl], I feel my diamond body is fragile like glass.


    "Marko, Bista, Joz, you are seriously injured, go to rest first, leave it to us here!"


    Foza, Gere, Atmos, and Bramank said in unison, waving their weapons and attacking.


    Behind them, more than countless pirates appeared, and under the leadership of the four captains, all of them attacked Reinhardt.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Marko watched his comrades march forward, rushing up without fear of life and death, and immediately said in surprise, but just before he spoke, he was slapped in his chest again, and blood was spit out in his mouth.


    "Captain Marco..."


    "Damn, stop Reinhardt with all your strength, you must save Marko, you must not let Marko die here!"


    The headed Bramank rushed up with a huge wooden hammer, and the wooden hammer in his hand slammed towards Reinhardt.


    Bang!


    Bramank''s palm shook, and a wound of more than ten centimeters was opened from the tiger''s mouth. The blood shot out directly. After the wooden hammer was bounced back, it slammed into the distance with his entire body.


    "Ah... what is this... why is there such a strong reverse thrust!"


    The other captains all flew out after this rebound force, and couldn''t help but cried out in surprise.


    "Don''t attack him directly..."


    After seeing this scene, Marco, who hit the ground, quickly exclaimed, "You are not his opponents, get back!"


    Although Marco was hit hard at this time, he still had a strong fighting ability under the awakening of the animal fruit, so he fluttered his wings and blocked Reinhardt''s attack on the other four captains.


    "Marco, leave us alone, the Whitebeard Pirates wants you to lead them down. You must not have an accident!"


    The four captains who had been hit by the [Planetary Swirl] covered by Reinhardt''s body suffered heavy losses, but in an instant they got up from the ground and adjusted their postures while attacking Reinhardt.

 786 Chapter 786 786. Absolute defense (seeking monthly ticket)

    Their actions are no less than going directly to death, but they know in their hearts that Marco, Bista, and Joz are also very clear that with the strength of the four of them, they cannot withstand the attack of Reinhardt at all, but the four captains are still He rushed forward without hesitation.


    "Fusa...no!"


    Seeing this scene, Bista breathed fire in his eyes and screamed, but it was a pity that it was too late, and a fierce blue beam of light flashed past his eyes.


    laugh!


    Foza holding a long knife flew out again, but this time a blood hole over 20 cm appeared in his chest. His body was penetrated by a completely blue beam, and he could no longer move while lying on the ground.


    "Don''t..."


    "Kiel, Atmos, Bramanc..."


    "come back!"


    While Marco screamed hard, he exhausted all his strength and flew towards Reinhardt, but he was still half a beat slow.


    The roar of anger spread on the battlefield, but unfortunately they never heard this familiar voice anymore. Under Reinhardt''s ruthless murderous intent, the four of them were completely killed in an instant, and everyone had shocking wounds. .


    Marco roared angrily. At this moment, he understood that the basic responsibility of a captain was not to lead the crew to the top of the world, nor to make the pirate group famous, but to protect his crew from harm. He can''t even do this.


    Marco blamed himself very much, seeing his companions die one after another in Reinhardt''s hands, but could do nothing.


    "Marko, take the rest with you, and I will stop Reinhardt!"


    Seeing the death of four captains in Reinhardt''s hands, Bista said in a deep voice that if the fight continues like this, the rest of the Whitebeard Pirates will be buried in this sea.


    "And me, I also want to fight for the dignity of my father!"


    Joz roared like thunder, his body shining with white light hit Reinhardt.


    Bang!


    After the impact, Joz''s body flew out again.


    "Joz!"


    Seeing the figure of Joz flying upside down, Busta roared, and both swords slashed towards Reinhardt.


    The slash rushed towards Reinhardt, but in an instant, it was bounced off by [Planetary Swirl].


    "What a joke, I am now the captain of the White Beard Pirates, there is no reason for the captain to escape first!"


    The roar spread again, and Marco, who had rushed to Reinhardt''s side, used his legs to gather his strength and blasted it over.


    Bang!


    The violent sound shook open in the port, and Marco also felt the terrifying repulsion into his legs, and then the pain of the heart spread all over his body.


    Click...


    A slight sound was concealed by the vibration, but Marco heard it, so he followed the sound and saw a crack in the light covering Reinhardt''s body, although it was only a little undetectable. Traces, but this situation surprised him extremely.


    This at least proves that Reinhardt''s ability to move has the possibility of being broken.


    But thinking of this, his heart was dark again, even if it could be broken, it was still impossible to defeat Reinhardt.


    The moment the crack appeared, it returned to its original indestructible appearance. Marco was shaken by the reverse thrust of [Planetary Swirl], and at the same time, Reinhardt''s palm was received on his chest.


    Seeing Marco was knocked out again, Reinhardt looked at the [Planetary Swirl] covering the surface of the body. Although the crack that Marco kicked out just now was subtle, he felt it clearly. The moment the crack appeared, the [Planetary Swirl] was broken, so the power of Marko''s leg was clearly felt in his body.


    Although that power is nothing to him today, the crack in [Planetary Swirl] makes him a little worried, which means that [Planetary Swirl] can be broken, although this The development of the ability takes a short time, but high hopes are placed.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt pondered.


    But at this time, Bista rushed over with two Western swords, and Reinhardt subconsciously slapped a palm.


    Shit... a stout blue light burst from his palm, and then passed through Bista''s chest.


    Bista stared at the wound on his chest in amazement, the attack that penetrated his chest spreading in the air with a blue glimpse.


    "It turns out...this is what it feels like to be...dead...?"


    Bista muttered to himself, then spit out blood again.


    "Bista!" Marco in the distance howled angrily.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Vista moved his lips towards Marco: "Marco...no...don''t...hesitate..."


    "I want... to leave immediately."


    "Take... family... back... back..."


    Dangdang... The western sword on Bista''s hands fell to the ground, and the blood-stained body fell suddenly!


    "Bista!!!"


    Marco screamed sternly. He had already burst into tears, facing down one after another, but he was helpless... He felt so useless for the first time. Not only could he not keep his father¡¯s site, but he could not protect the crew. These are the families who have been with each other for many years, but now they die in front of them one by one.


    "Bi-S-Tower!!!"


    Cang...


    Marco transformed into the form of an undead bird, screaming from the sky, his sharp voice rushing into the sky.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Joz''s body turned into a white flashing star storm, and he charged frantically towards Reinhardt.


    "It''s a moving friendship." Reinhardt sneered, watching the two rushing figures, Reinhardt''s body did not move strangely, for some reason.


    boom!


    Joz¡¯s diamond-covered body was like a crazy beast, and it slammed into Reinhardt¡¯s body. The [Planetary Swirl] covering Reinhardt¡¯s body was distorted because of Joz¡¯s desperate attack. , The rotation of [Planetary Swirl] seemed to stop for a moment, and it did not immediately push Joz out.


    Click...


    Reinhardt''s body shook, and there was a familiar crack in the [Planetary Swirl] covering his body. This almost undetectable crack appeared again, indicating that the [Planetary Swirl] developed by Reinhardt was far away from him The envisaged absolute defense is too far away. In the constant attack, it was shocked by the captain-level combat power. If it were to fight the Four Emperors, it might be broken soon.


    His hope for [Planetary Swirl] is''absolute defense''. If these four words cannot be realized, [Planetary Swirl] will be useless.


    But fortunately, the [Planetary Swirl] has a lot of time to develop, and there is a chance to completely perfect this''absolute defense'' ability.


    Thinking of this, the [Planetary Swirl] on Reinhardt''s body once again recovered as before. After the restoration, [Planetary Swirl] seemed to improve again.

 787 Chapter 787 787. Rout (seeking monthly ticket)

    At this moment, Joz, who was in a stalemate with Reinhardt, felt a stronger counter-thrust appearing. This counter-thrust covered all aspects and formed a powerful invisible energy. Everything flew out.


    Joz looked stunned, and felt that this reverse thrust was much stronger than before. He was motionless before. Could it be that he was using his constant collision power to improve this ability?


    Thinking of this, Joz became more confident that this was the case, but the shock in his eyes was not over yet, he saw Reinhardt raise the left hand of the [Nightmare] and slashed it.


    "You go to hell together to see White Beard!"


    bass!


    The huge slash swept across the sky, and Joz seemed to see a stunning comet across the universe, and then his body hurt, and a lot of blood burst from the wound.


    puff¡­¡­


    Joz vomited blood and fell, and a huge crack appeared in the shiny diamond on his body, and then the diamond creaked.


    This is the sound of cracking diamonds.


    "It turns out that I am not the world''s strongest physical defense."


    Thinking of this, Joz could no longer hold back and closed his eyes.


    "Joz!"


    Seeing this scene, Marco roared, and the body that had fallen from the sky with a cyan flame speeded up again, like a cyan meteor.


    "Reinhardt... I killed you!"


    Boom...the sky was full of cyan flames, and a terrible shock erupted after covering Reinhardt.


    Bang!


    After this impact, the wound that had recovered half of Marko''s body burst again, and then his body was pushed out by [Planetary Swirl].


    "It''s a pity, I want to try a few more times."


    After seeing Joz fall, Reinhardt shook his head. Instead, he wanted to use Joz¡¯s fruit ability to improve the defensive ability of [Planetary Swirl] by hitting himself. After being hit by Joz before, Reinhardt shook his head. Liu''s defense power has obviously increased a lot, but he didn''t expect that Joz would be killed by himself.


    But being able to cut diamonds means that his current swordsmanship level has advanced to a very high level.


    After watching Marco hit the ground fiercely, Reinhardt said indifferently: "Your time is over. Either you completely withdraw from this stage, or you fall here!"


    The flames spurted from Malke, he seemed to have taken all his strength to get up, and then spread the flames'' dim wings, and rushed towards the direction of Bista.


    "Bista, Joz!"


    "How are you guys."


    Marco came to Bista and immediately covered Bista with the''flame of regeneration''. Bista struggled twice, bleeding from his mouth.


    Bista''s injury was too serious, and Marco continued to use the Flame of Regeneration, but it did not seem to have much effect.


    "Vista, wake up, let''s go home together!"


    Marco shouted with tears streaming down his face, but Bista could not hear anything, and after struggling twice on the ground, there was no more movement.


    He ran to the far side of Joz with a look of sorrow. After seeing the horrible injury on Joz, he immediately treated him. After a long time, both of them were silent.


    "Go and support Captain Marco."


    "Block Reinhardt!"


    Two roars staggered, and a thousand pirates rushed towards Reinhardt.


    call¡­¡­


    Seeing the numerous crew members of the White Beard Pirates rushing towards him with weapons, Reinhardt took a breath and raised his left hand [Nightmare]: "Let¡¯s go to hell together..."


    Hiss...The sharp howling sound penetrated into the air, the huge roar was like the noise of the surging waves, and a terrifying slash formed in the air.


    Hum!


    It seemed like a muffled thunder that had been suppressed, and it was like a snatch roaring through the pirate group.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Woo..."


    "Chichichichi!"


    The stern wailing and the sharp cutting sound intertwined, and the wind and waves it brought up were like thin blades, and countless corpses were scattered on the ground.


    "Captain Marco...ah...help..."


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    Marco raised his head and stared blankly at the extreme battlefield. This was the first time in his life that he felt weakness and despair. He suddenly felt that they were under the protection of the powerful white beard in the past few decades. , Like a frog in a greenhouse, now that the greenhouse is broken, they need to face everything alone.


    He remembered what Bista had said to him before, so he struggled for a moment and finally made up his mind.


    "Everyone... retreat immediately!"


    Marco roared with infinite grief.


    "Captain Marco..."


    "The war is not over yet, how can it be possible to retreat?"


    "We are the crew of the White Beard Pirates."


    The members of the White Beard Pirates immediately replied loudly.


    "The captain ordered...everyone to retreat with the corpses of their companions!"


    Marco yelled fiercely again, "Bring home the bodies of Bista, Joz, Gere, Atmos, Bramanc, and Fossa!"


    He was crying with a low headache, his hands were firmly on the ground, and the blood was constantly flowing down his palms. The sorrow at this time made him realize the mood of the old man, and he also understood why the old man desperately blocked the navy. They create opportunities for escape.


    Seeing Marco''s decisive expression, the remaining captains of the White Beard Pirates screamed, "No, Marco."


    "Captain Marco, no, let''s go home together!"


    Listening to the yelling of his companions, Marco showed a trace of sadness and said softly: "In this sea, there is no reason why the captain should go first. Now it is my turn to open a way to the sea for everyone."


    "The captain ordered, all retreat!"


    Marco roared, and the two flame wings on his back fiercely fanned against the path leading to the sea. The cyan and blue flames opened up a passage, and at the end of the passage was the sailboat of the White Beard Pirates.


    Seeing Marco''s expression when he refused, the remaining captains finally understood that Marco had made up his mind to die here. How consistent was this with the eyes that the old man showed.


    But this kind of thing has been done once, so why let them suffer the second time?


    But they knew that Marco''s decision at this time was the most correct. If the battle continues, the Whitebeard Pirates will be completely destroyed today.


    Thinking of this, a group of captains shouted with infinite grief: "Retreat, listen to Captain Marco, retreat!"


    In response to the grief of many captains, the crew of the White Beard Pirate Group began to retreat towards the flame tunnel.


    When the crew began to retreat, Marco turned his attention to Reinhardt again.


    "Marco, your time has passed, and now surrender is your only way out."

 788 Chapter 788

    Looking at the pirates who kept fleeing, Reinhardt did not stop the Three Aces leading people to chase and kill the members of the White Beard Pirates. This is war. Since he has become an enemy, he can only kill the opponent with all his strength. Marco had been given a chance to leave before, but he chose to continue fighting.


    "The White Beard Pirates Group has never surrendered these two words." Marco rose up with a monstrous flame, the blue''flame of regeneration'' covered the members of the White Beard Pirates, and then many injured. The wounds on the crew members began to recover quickly.


    Seeing the changes in Marko, Reinhardt was a little surprised and said, "Is the animal demon fruit awakened?"


    To restore physical strength so quickly, perhaps only animal devil fruit awakening can do it. Now it seems that Marco¡¯s previous injuries have been fully recovered, in the animal devil fruit awakening and the "resurrection" and "regeneration" of the Phoenix ''Under the combined effect of his characteristics, his recovery speed is even greater.


    "Then there is nothing to say."


    Reinhardt raised his hand and rushed forward with a sword.


    clang!


    The blade slammed into Marco''s wings, and a sound like a metal impact erupted. Marco felt his body shake, and the armed domineering covering the wings was immediately defeated, and then the blade passed through the entire wing.


    Marco made a sharp howl, and his huge wings stirred up and rushed to the sky in one fell swoop. His wings cut by the blade instantly recovered, and then he fell from the sky quickly.


    He wants to use this method to increase his attack power, because the faster the speed, the greater the power to hit the enemy.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the members of the [Three Aces] [Six Aces] and [Seven Armed Forces] who were chasing the White Beard Pirates. At this time, except for the Three Aces, everyone else suffered a lot of injuries and participated. More than two thousand pirates in the war also died.


    To deal with the 20,000 crew members of the White Beard Pirate Group, the main force of many captains and dozens of captains under it is the [Three Aces] [Six Pole Members] [Seven Armed Forces] and the 100-member Demon Fruit Legion.


    "Let''s stop them, you retreat first!"


    The remaining squad captains and more than thirty captains stood around the flame tunnel, confronting the black duke pirate group that was chasing over.


    "You can''t run away."


    Blatt laughed and rushed forward and punched the crowd.


    boom!


    The ground cracked in a large area, and hundreds of pirates were lifted out by the huge air wave.


    Thunder!


    Ainilu stood in the distance with the golden stick and did not move a step, but his golden stick was waving his fingers, and a huge lightning fell from the sky.


    Meister was holding a sharp baton in his hand, and constantly shuttled through the crowd of the White Beard Pirates.


    At this time, the situation of other people was similar, they were all chasing the Whitebeard Pirates madly.


    "Prevent them from leaving!"


    Meester gave orders to his men, and then the baton swept across the fleeing crowd, a black light and shadow passed through the crowd, and a screaming scream erupted from the crowd.


    At this time, the White Beard Pirates group had killed many captain-level combat power, 20,000 crew members, and also lost more than 5,000 people. However, due to the advantage of the number of people, the Black Duke Pirates group could be prevented from chasing by the Black Duke Pirates.


    Half a day later, the pursuit of the White Beard Pirates by the Black Duke Pirates finally stopped. During the escape of the White Beard Pirates, they paid the price of thousands of people, and finally all members boarded the sailboat and prepared to head towards the sea. Sail away.


    After half a day of fighting between Marco and Reinhardt, their bodies were covered with scars. Even with the awakening of the animal devil fruit and the phoenix''s "resurrection and regeneration" feature bonus, they still suffered irreversible damage.


    Although his offensive power is relatively weak, he is very resistant to fights. If another person had been killed by Reinhardt, he persisted for so long to be able to fight.


    When he wanted to fly into the sky and board the sailing ship returning home, he was chopped off by Reinhardt and his body was filled with blood.


    "Captain Marco..."


    The White Beard Pirate Group was on a dozen sailboats, and countless pirates were crying heartbreakingly after seeing this scene.


    Bang!


    Marko''s body that wanted to take off fell again and knocked the ground out of a huge pit. After watching the flag of the White Beard Pirates on the sea slowly disappeared, Marko showed a slight smile, allowing them to leave alive. The mission is completed.


    Puff... Marco couldn''t help vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood in a row, feeling terribly painful, and the huge wound on his chest was soaked with blood, so he used the last trace of physical strength to slowly treat the wound with the''inflammation of regeneration'' However, the therapeutic effect is much lower.


    He has been hit hard many times, and even with the''immortality'' characteristic of the Phoenix form, he clearly exceeded the limit at this time.


    Seeing Marco fell to the ground and couldn''t get up anymore, Reinhardt put [Nightmare] back into the scabbard on his left waist, and then walked towards Marco.


    "Big brother, what should I do with this guy?" Blatter returned to his human form, glanced at the bloody Marko, and asked Reinhardt.


    Meester divided the baton into two parts, retracted the two arms into the suit, and said softly: "Although he is a strong man who is very respectable, we are now enemies with him."


    "Then... kill it!"


    Anilu''s golden rod rotated in his hand a few times, then pointed at Marko, and said arrogantly: "Since it''s an enemy, you can''t easily forgive it."


    "I don''t agree!"


    At this time, Moselle said, "The Whitebeard Pirates has no threat. Since Marco is in our hands, it is better to try to subdue him and let him join us and serve us."


    "I agree with Moselle."


    Bender, who is also a member of the six poles, also nodded.


    "You should know our ultimate opponent, one more strong, one more chance of winning."


    The opinions between the Three Aces and the Six Extremes are obviously different. Although they are both an important part of the Black Duke Pirate Group, there are still many differences between the two organizations.


    After listening to the opinions of the crowd, Reinhardt was silent for a moment, then walked to the seriously injured Marco and took a faint look: "You have heard everything, what do you want to say."


    "I heard." Marco replied weakly, "but do you think I might join you?"


    "I am not a child, you are not naive, and the Pirate Game is not a playhouse. From the moment the war begins, we are enemies."


    "It seems you are not afraid of death." Reinhardt sighed.


    "Daddy can die, Ace can die, Bista, Joz can die, why can''t I die?" Marco looked at him directly.

 789 Chapter 789

    "It seems that for a person who is not afraid of death, other threats will obviously not have any effect."


    Reinhardt shook his head, and the answer to Marko was also expected.


    "Mosel, bring the Hailou stone handcuffs."


    He turned and said to Moselle.


    Mozelle nodded, unfastened a handcuffs of sea tower from his waist, and then locked Marco''s hands.


    "Although it is inevitable that we will become enemies, but I respect you. Baibeard has a son like you, so he should be able to rest in peace below."


    With the handcuffs fastened, Reinhardt patted Marko on the shoulder, and then used Command Heal Acceleration to treat his injury.


    "Why, won''t you kill me?"


    Marco froze for a moment, looked at the Hailou stone handcuffs and asked.


    "You have been defeated by me, and my purpose has been achieved. There is no point in killing you."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt paused for a moment, "Although I won''t kill you, I can''t let you go. As an enemy, not killing you is my respect for you. If I let you go back, it would be my stupidity. "


    "From now on, I will spend the rest of my life in Lei Ting. Although it is a pity to lock up a strong like you, this is the most compromised way."


    Marco looked at Reinhardt with an angry face: "I will never be able to work for you, you should die early."


    Of course he knew why Reinhardt didn''t kill him but locked him up. It was because Reinhardt needed his own level of combat power.


    "I always don''t like to do things that are difficult for strong men." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head, paused for a while, and then continued: "If one day, I start a world war, and at that time, our common enemy Will become the world government, how will you choose?"


    "What world war?" Marco was stunned, he didn''t understand what Reinhardt meant.


    "I don''t know what a world war is, but I have a hunch that this final battle will inevitably come in the near future. By then, no one in the world will be able to escape."


    "Yes... is it?"


    Marco said softly, looking at Reinhardt''s starry gaze, there was an absurd feeling in his heart. This guy seemed to be certain that this war would happen in the future.


    "The times have changed, and the waves of this sea will only become more turbulent in the future, and I will definitely become the person who leads the waves of the times."


    "You are very arrogant!" Marco said and fell silent.


    Reinhardt is also not interested in continuing to speak. In this situation, no matter what Marko''s decision is said, there will be no change, but the future is not necessarily.


    He does not kill Marco, but locks Marco. On the one hand, because Marco is a respectable strong man, on the other hand, he wants to hold Bao in the future and wait until world war breaks out and sweeps every time. When he was alone, he believed that Marco would make a choice.


    "Take it down and lock it up."


    As he said, Reinhardt waved his hand, and several subordinates in the distance came over and took Marko away.


    After this, the Black Duke Pirate Group began to examine the losses caused by the war.


    When the Whitebeard Pirates group brought by Marco announced its retreat, no one in this sea could stop Reinhardt from marching towards the Four Emperors. The rest of Whitebeard¡¯s territory, I believe It won''t be long before they can be completely occupied, by then, the new four emperors will be born.


    After half a day, the battlefield was finally cleaned.


    On the second day, news broke out that the Black Duke Pirates defeated the white beard group led by Marco. The newspapers issued by the World Economic News spread through the albatross birds in every corner of the world. For the Reinhardt reported in the newspapers As well as the deeds of the Black Duke Pirates, most people will not be surprised, because in the past few months, Reinhardt has always been able to make big news, and the succession of big news has made them numb.


    After a night of carnival, the Black Duke Pirate Group regrouped and began to sail towards the next island, and the pace of the attack accelerated again.


    Three months later, the Black Duke Pirates led by Reinhardt finally completely occupied the territory of the White Beard Pirates. After occupying the 70 islands under the White Beard Pirates, the Black Duke Pirates His sphere of influence is completely formed, but he still sets his base camp in the Kingdom of Leiting, Music Island.


    In the past three months, many major events have taken place worldwide. The first is the pirate camp. The black duke pirate group¡¯s frantic expansion has taken all the territory of the white beard pirate group in one fell swoop.


    Marco of the White Beard Pirates disappeared, and the remaining White Beard Remnants were defeated again by Edward Weibull, who claimed to be the White Beard II. They defeated all the remaining captains of the White Beard Remnants. After that, Edward Weibull was invited by the world government with great strength to become a member of the new Seven Martial Sea under Kings.


    At the same time, Qiwuhai under the king also ushered in two other new members. Bucky, the clown who made the limelight at the top of the war, was invited by the world government to become the Qiwuhai under the king, codenamed "Qianliangdaohua", and Bucky used The strong prestige gained in the war on the top has recruited a group of powerful mercenaries, established the Bucky Express Company, and made a lot of waves in the new world.


    The last member of the Qiwuhai under the king was Trafalgar Luo, a supernova from the Chambord Islands a year ago. He exchanged a hundred pirate hearts for the name Qiwuhai, codenamed''Death Surgeon''.


    After the war on the top, the world government canceled numerous quotas for the King''s Qiwuhai, and at the same time added Weibull, Bucky, and Luo to enter the King''s Qiwuhai.


    The world government has completed the world conscription plan. In addition to the two new generals, it also added a large number of troops. At the same time, the navy headquarters moved to the new world to deter pirates.


    After the top war, a large number of new pirates appeared all over the world, and countless young people chose to go out to sea to become pirates. Therefore, all over the world, especially in the waters where the naval forces of the Four Seas were relatively weak, there were incidents of pirate attacks and looting everywhere.


    During this period, the World Economic News reported an explosive news that more than a decade ago, the world government went to the North Sea to destroy an ancient kingdom located on the seabed, and Reinhardt was the only survivor of the ancient kingdom.


    This news caused an uproar around the world, especially those who are interested in the 100-year history of the blank, are more interested in this news, because they believe that the ancient kingdoms that were eliminated by the world government must have been established with the world government. And the one hundred years of strength that was actively destroyed has a huge relationship.

 790 790.Chapter 790 Crisis

    Time came to the Haiyuan calendar, March 1521, on the return journey of the Galaxy Stars.


    At this time, the phone bug in Reinhardt''s arms rang.


    After the call was connected, Brady''s slightly hasty voice came from the phone worm: "Boss, the world government wants to launch a killing order against Redding and Polkaria at the same time."


    Kill Demon Order?


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment, and then asked, "When will I start?"


    When the companions saw Reinhardt''s expression, they all looked at him in unison.


    "The exact time is not clear, but just recently, this time the world government issued the order to kill demons at the same time, it must be determined to completely destroy these two countries that have a major connection with you."


    "After all, now my identity information is also exposed worldwide. It is not surprising that the world government has this choice. However, at the same time launching a demon-killing order against two countries requires at least ten lieutenant generals'' navies. "


    Tu Moling is equipped with 5 lieutenants, 10 major generals, nearly 10,000 naval elites, and 10 top warships. Although they are very powerful, they are simply vulnerable to Reinhardt.


    "This time the order to kill demons is different, there will be two admirals personally participating in the war."


    Brady''s answer caught Reinhardt for a moment, and then stood up: "Is the news accurate?"


    "Just learned from CP0 internal news, the five old stars personally like the order issued by Marshal Sarkarski." Brady said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt''s face immediately darkened, and then he remembered something, so he asked: "Are the two admirals recruited by the world government leading the team?"


    "Yes, it is the new admiral codenamed Fujitora and Luniu."


    If these two men led teams to launch the Demon Slaying Order at the same time against Redding and Polkaria far away in the North Sea, then this matter would be very serious. The Demon Slaying Order is an all-round and indiscriminate attack. The magic order is because it carries the inhumanity of destroying everything.


    "In this case, it will be troublesome." Reinhardt said in a deep voice. If he does not stop him, his years of business in Polkalia and Redding will be in ruins, and there are so many civilians who will be affected by him. This is something he doesn''t want to see.


    "I will fully investigate the navy''s movements, and I will notify the boss as soon as I have news." Brady said.


    "Okay, I''ll take someone back to Beihai to make preparations." Reinha nodded, and then hung up the phone worm.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, what happened?"


    After hanging up the phone worm, the companions of the Black Duke Pirates group immediately asked. They heard Reinhardt¡¯s conversation in the phone worm and saw Reinhardt¡¯s rare frowning brows. They had a premonition. Something big happened.


    Reinhardt sorted his thoughts, and then said in a deep voice: "The world government is ready to launch an order to kill Demon and Polkaria at the same time."


    "what?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "That''s a killing machine that destroys humanity. Is the world government going to destroy both Music Island and Katan Island?"


    Everyone seemed to be shocked by the Demon Slaying Order. After all, it was the most deterrent and inhumane attack in the world. No wonder they were so surprised.


    "Tu Moling, 5 lieutenants, 10 major generals, nearly 10,000 naval elites, 10 top warships, shouldn''t these count as much to us?"


    Blatter asked with some doubts, although these are strong, for the current Black Duke Pirate Group, they do not have any threatening ability at all, even if the world government simultaneously launches a killing order on Redding and Polkaria, The current strength of the Black Duke Pirate Group can also be completely blocked.


    "If this is the case, it doesn''t matter, it''s just that this time the Demon Slaying Order is different from the previous ones. When the Demon Slaying Order is launched at the same time this time, the two new naval generals of the world government will join the war.


    Reinhardt said softly.


    "Admiral!"


    The two new admirals, code-named "Fujitor" and "Green Bull", would not be ignorant.


    "Yes, this is what makes people feel the most tricky. With the level of combat power of the Admiral, it is easy to destroy a country by one person."


    Meister said.


    "Now we are divided into two groups. I will take [Six Jizhong] back to the North Sea on the Galaxy Stars, and Meister will lead the [Seven Armed Forces] and the remaining squad back to Redding to immediately arrange the battle."


    Reinhardt made a decisive decision and mapped out a course of action.


    In the territory of Redding and Polkaria, a large number of soldiers have been trained over the years. These soldiers are not part of the pirate regiment, but simply belong to the kingdom army, used to resist the pirates and maintain domestic security and stability. Now these troops are just useful .


    However, what worries him is that with the [Three Aces] [Seven Armed Forces] plus the existing Pirate Squadron, plus the existing army of Redding, it may not be able to withstand 1 general, 5 lieutenants, and 10 A major general, ten thousand naval elites, an offensive with 10 top warships.


    It seems that we need to hire a powerful foreign aid to sit down, he thought of the revolutionary army.


    Reinhardt was going to talk to Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, and asked him to send someone to Redding for a while.


    This time is different from the last time. Last time, because he was going to fight the Revolutionary Army, Todorrag dispatched four army captains to stay at Redding, but the admiral of the admiral was among the enemies of this attack.


    As for this would expose the relationship between him and the revolutionary army, he didn''t care, because he was about to complete the transition plan from Qiwuhai to the Four Emperors.


    As for North Sea Polkaria''s Demon Slaying Order, as long as he returns to the North Sea, he will definitely be able to stop the Demon Slaying Order launched on Katan Island. He has this confidence.


    "Okay." Meister nodded, and then ordered to the control cabin, "Sail at full speed and reach the waters of Music Island at the fastest speed."


    After that, Reinhardt had an emergency meeting with the crew. The participants in this meeting included Sake who is now in Redding and Cole and Bronk in the North Naval Factory.


    Everyone was aware of the seriousness of the situation, so after the meeting was over, they immediately began preparations. Reinhardt also contacted Fiona in Beihai in advance to inform her of the seriousness of the matter.


    Fiona was very shocked. Although she had long accepted that the Polkaria Kingdom was disqualified as a member country by the world government, she did not expect that it would eventually be listed as an important threat by the world government, and she would not hesitate to launch a killing order to completely destroy it.


    This incident can be said to be implicated by Reinhardt, but in other words, the Kingdom of Polkaria can be retaken and developed to this point, and it is all because of Reinhardt, Reinhardt is already in Polkaria There was a deep mark in the kingdom, not to mention how indestructible this mark was, but as long as Reinhardt was alive, Polkaria would have been affected by him.


    Even so, Fiona did not regret it. If it were not for Reinhardt, how could she retake the Kingdom of Polkaria, and Reinhardt''s promise of the year has been fulfilled and the rights of the kingdom are in her hands.

 791 Chapter 791 Chapter 791.Tiger and Green Bull

    The world government still does not know that Reinhardt has received the news in advance, so it is very confident about the upcoming killing order, and believes that with Reinhardt¡¯s current strength, it is absolutely impossible to resist the attacks of two killing orders at the same time. .


    The world government had assumed that if the news was leaked ahead of time, even if Reinhardt resisted the killing order, it would inevitably disperse its forces.


    Of course, this time the order to kill demons is top-secret information. Only the admiral, CP0, and a few important world government officials know about it. Therefore, the world government has absolute confidence to completely destroy these two countries this time. Redding and the Kingdom of Polkaria have the opportunity to deter the pirates.


    The world government chose this time to make Reinhardt really feel the great crisis. Fortunately, for many years of cooperation with the Revolutionary Army, Dorag is willing to send many revolutionary soldiers to support Redding. At the same time, Saab, the chief of the general staff of the Revolutionary Army. And the four commanders of the army will also come to assist.


    If the Three Aces + Revolutionary Army Chief of Staff Sabo sits in Redding, Reinhardt feels a lot more relieved. The strength of the four is enough to block the admiral, plus the combat power of the [Seven Armed Forces] and the four commanders of the army. Will also be able to resist.


    If it hadn''t been for Brady to be inserted into the CP system in the early years, the world government would really be caught off guard this time.


    However, the Demon Slaying Order looks terrifying, but it is nothing to the real strong. If it is really unstoppable, then the Four Emperors have been eliminated by the world government in this way. The Demon Slaying Order is more about deterrence. Power, the reason why Reinhardt attaches so much importance to this demon killing order is more because of the participation of two generals, Fujitora and Luniu.


    A few days later, the Holy Land Mary Joa, the meeting hall of the five old stars.


    Five old people in the hall sat firmly on Mount Tai. At this time, three men of similar height walked from the door. All of them were wearing navy coats with the words''Justice'' written on their backs.


    The headed man had a cigar in his mouth, a short beard on his chin, and a hideous scar on his face.


    The second man has black curly hair and a handsome face. Although he is over fifty years old, he can tell from his face that he was a romantic figure when he was young.


    The third man was a blind man, wearing a purple navy coat, with a stick and knife hanging from his waist, and a solemn face.


    "Sakaski, you are here."


    After seeing the three people walking in, the old man holding the katana glanced.


    "I''m very busy. I don''t need to be there in person for this kind of thing." Aka Inu glanced at the old man and said, "They have been promoted to admiral and have this authority."


    "Of course I asked you to come here not only for Demon Slayer''s matter." Another old man said, "I am calling you here this time to discuss things about the new base."


    The navy headquarters moved to the new world two months ago.


    "Let''s talk about the new navy headquarters later, let''s talk about the killing of demons this time first."


    "Reinhardt has become a huge threat to the world government and must be resolved as soon as possible."


    The two sitting old men said one after another, and then asked again: "Sakaski, in Malin Vandor, you played against him personally. You should know his strength. Now, taking advantage of his unstable foundation, he has not really become the Four Emperors. At that time, we should do our best to eliminate him."


    "What''s your opinion?" Akagu asked Fujitora and Green Bull beside him with his cigar.


    "Hehe, the old man has just been promoted to the admiral of the admiral. Although he doesn''t know much about many things, the old man will not know about the demon killing order. The old man does not want to execute this demon killing order." Fujitora said in a deep voice.


    "In your life, you have no right to refuse. This time the killing of demons was jointly decided by the five of us. Only with the participation of the admiral can we maximize the success rate of this plan." Xing said coldly, and then cast his gaze on Green Bull.


    Seeing the gaze projected from the old man, Green Bull laughed and said, "Haha, I have no problem, accept this task."


    After speaking, Green Bull continued to laugh and said: "I heard about that guy''s name from Beihai very early, but I didn''t expect that guy to complete the expansion of power in just a few years, but I really want to go to the meeting in person. That guy, but a pity..."


    "Admiral of life, this plan cannot be changed. When you become an admiral of the navy and gain supreme rights, accepting the orders of the world government is one of the responsibilities."


    "We don''t want to spend more time to persuade you on this matter." Another old man also said at the same time.


    "Admiral of life, you are now an admiral of the navy, pay attention to your position." An old man glanced at Fujitora and said.


    "Hehe, the old man has just joined the navy, and he actually let the old man perform such a cruel mission." Fujitor said in a low voice, "In this case, the old man had to accept it."


    Seeing that Fujitora was no longer having any comments, several veterans nodded in satisfaction, and one of them continued: "Okay, let''s talk about the killing of demons first. This time I will deal with the Leiting Kingdom and Beihai in the New World. The Kingdom of Polkaria launches the Demon Killing Order, and you two will lead the team."


    "We know that Reinhardt¡¯s current power has already taken shape, so this time it¡¯s time to launch a killing order against Redding and the Kingdom of Polkaria. Now Reinhardt is still occupying the Whitebeard Pirates in the New World. The territory, take advantage of this gap to destroy the kingdoms of Redding and Polkaria."


    They want to use this information gap to immediately destroy these two kingdoms that have rebelled against the world government before Reinhardt can react, so as to weaken Reinhardt¡¯s strength, and at the same time, it is against other kingdoms worldwide. Be shocked.


    This is the purpose of the world government, to destroy the two countries with the momentum of thunder, and then gather two general-level combat powers to eliminate the Black Duke Pirates.


    If Reinhardt cannot be wiped out before he becomes the Four Emperors, then thinking about eliminating him in the future may cost extremely huge forces.


    Moreover, the identity of the only survivor of the ancient kingdom of Reinhardt has been exposed worldwide, and the Five Old Stars are determined to eliminate the Black Duke Pirate Group as soon as possible.


    "Now only the admiral, CP0, and some government officials know about the launch of the order to kill demons. We must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Since the five of you have already decided, there is nothing left to say. It is a top priority to eliminate the Black Duke Pirates. After he eliminated Blackbeard, he gradually occupied the territory of the Whitebeard Pirates. , Will definitely become the fourth''emperor'' in the new world."

 792 Chapter 792

    At this time, Sakarski, who was holding a cigar, said, what worries him most is that Reinhardt will become the four emperors, and this sea still has red-haired Shanks, the beast Kaido , BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling is the three "Four Emperors". It won¡¯t take long for this broken balance to be replaced by someone again, and the person who fills it up must accept all the forces under the White Beard Pirates The Black Duke Pirates.


    In the new world, apart from the three sea emperors, no other power is the opponent of the Black Duke Pirate Group.


    "You are right, Sakaski." The old man holding the katana nodded in agreement, "Reinhardt went to the''Four Emperors'', including when he became king under the Seven Martial Seas, it should be He joined in order to plan to become the "Four Emperors".


    "The same goes for Blackbeard. They all want to use the Qi Wuhai under the king as a springboard, and the target is the Four Emperors."


    "But in other words, fortunately, the Black Duke Pirates have eliminated the Blackbeard Pirates. If they and the Big Pirates join forces, everything we are doing now will be meaningless."


    "With the four emperors as the goal, no one will have the idea of ??succumbing to others, so there is no possibility for them to join forces."


    "Then everyone, let''s start, the time left for us is running out." He said in a deep voice holding the sword.


    After a while, Fujitora and Lu Niu received two phone worms from the officials, one was a golden phone worm and the other was a silver phone worm. After that, the two walked out of the Wu Lao Xing conference hall, and only left in the hall. Under the five old stars and the current admiral Sakarski.


    "What do you think of this matter?" Green Bull asked after walking out of the conference hall.


    Fujitora paused for a while, and said, "The old man is just like you. It didn¡¯t take long to join the navy, but just after joining, let the old man perform this kind of mission of exterminating humanity. The old man resisted from the heart, and justice can be done in many different ways. ."


    "Haha, it seems that you are really a kind of old man, but this is the first mission for me to become admiral of the navy. If I refuse like this, the five old guys will not be happy." Green New Laughing, he can see that he has no respect for the five old stars.


    "The old man thinks in the same way. The status of admiral can help the old man achieve justice. There are too many dirty and nasty people in this world."


    Fujitora said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, I''ve heard of your name for justice a long time ago. I didn''t expect you to come in with a kick. It''s really surprising, but then again, the world government, the revolutionary army, and the pirates are three camps. , And only the world government can realize your justice ideas."


    Green Bull looked at him and said that both of them had become famous many years ago, but they both chose to live in seclusion. If the world government had not sent people to actively invite people and promised the position of admiral, he would really Will not break the long-standing seclusion life.


    "The old man has been gambling all his life. Joining the navy system of the world government this time is also gambling that the navy will one day clean up the dirt in this world and sort out the waves on the sea."


    Fujitora said with the stick and knife in his right hand on the ground.


    "Hey, if one day you find that the interior of the navy is dirtier than you think, what should you do?" Green Bull glanced at him. Green Bull does not join the Navy like Fujitora to achieve justice. He joined the navy only for the position of a highly competent general. Besides, he did not want to continue to hide in this new era where many heroes will appear in this turmoil.


    Admiral, this is an irresistible temptation.


    After hearing this, Fujitora was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed: "Really...If so, then I will clean up the filth inside the Navy according to my own ideas."


    Lu Niu shook his head, ignored his innocence, and asked again."Which one did you choose to follow this time?"


    "North Sea."


    Fujitora''s answer made Lu Niu a little surprised: "Is there any reason for choosing Beihai?"


    "The old man heard that the Polkaria Kingdom was well governed by Reinhardt. The local civilians are very supportive of Reinhardt. The old man wants to see it with his own eyes.


    Fujitora replied softly, he had a relationship with Reinhardt back then, and since then he can feel Reinhardt¡¯s future is boundless, so he wants to see with his own eyes the Polkaria civilians¡¯ treatment of Reinhart. His attitude, what kind of personality charm, can make so many civilians support Reinhardt so much.


    He was very interested in the two diametrically opposed characteristics of Reinhardt. Fujitora felt a strong sense of contradiction from him. On the one hand, he had a cruel, cruel and ruthless dark character, and on the other hand, he was so kind to civilians. His character, what kind of person is this person with such a contradictory character.


    Of course, most people in the world possess the duality of personality, but no one has been so strong and extreme as Reinhardt, as if angels and demons are concentrated on one person.


    "Strange thought." Green Bull laughed, "Then I will go to the Kingdom of Redding, but Reinhardt won''t know that the navy has launched an order to kill demons against these two countries. You can''t see that this time. Guys."


    "Perhaps, I just want to see the situation in that country."


    Fujitora shook his head. Although he was extremely reluctant to execute the Demon Slaying Order, he had just joined the navy now, and it was not easy to refuse it directly, and the task this time was directly issued by the five old stars.


    Three days later, the decree to kill the demons authorized by the admirals Fujitora and Lu Niu respectively was activated. Twenty naval warships were separated in the midway sea area, ten were bound for the New World Redding Kingdom, and ten were bound for the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea.


    On the other side, New World, some sea area not far from Music Island, at night.


    On the Galaxy Stars, Reinhardt and the members of the Black Duke Pirate Group have held several meetings in the past few days to discuss how to deal with the crisis of the killing order.


    Reinhardt has already spoken with Dorag in person. The Revolutionary Army will send a group of powerful soldiers to support the Kingdom of Redding. Among these soldiers, the four chiefs of the Revolutionary Army and the chief of the general staff Sabo, with these five people, Coupled with the [Three Aces] [Seven Arms] of the Black Duke Pirate Group, Reinhardt was completely relieved.


    In order to prevent the world government from gaining insight into Reinhardt¡¯s movements in advance, Reinhardt dived into the seabed during the day and sailed on the bottom of the sea. In the middle of the night, he surfaced to the surface and speeded up towards the King Reinhardt of Music Island. Also dived into the seabed through a coated boat.


    "The news just came that the world government''s order to kill demons has been officially launched."


    Reinhardt hung up the worm and spoke.

 793 Chapter 793 793.

    Hearing this, everyone was slightly surprised, and then Meister asked Weiss: "Weiss, when can I get to Music Island?"


    Wes took the chart and looked at it for a while, then he pondered for a while, then raised his head and said, "About two hours."


    Although not necessarily accurate, it is in this time frame.


    "Okay." Meester nodded, and said solemnly towards Reinhardt, "Boss, we will disembark in two hours and the Music Island will be handed over to us. I promise that we will keep Music Island."


    Reinha peculiarly nodded: "Just do your best. If things are really impossible, then give up Music Island. Although these sites are important, you are the foundation of the Black Duke Pirates."


    Of course, this is only a later story. If things really get to that point, he will give up Leiting Kingdom without hesitation. Even the entire Music Island is not as valuable as any member of the [Three Aces].


    "I understand." Meester nodded, and then took a deep breath, turned his head and continued to ask, "Can the North Sea catch up?"


    "Yes, with the current configuration of the Galaxy Stars, we can go directly into the North Sea through the windless zone, and we will be able to reach it in a few days."


    Weiss nodded and said.


    "It should not be too late. We will act separately and make sure that this operation is not leaked in advance."


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice that the news of the Galaxy Stars returning from the new world must be kept secret, otherwise the world government will know about it and other actions will be taken.


    In other words, when the world government launched two demon-killing orders at the same time this time, it was aware of the great threat of the Black Duke Pirates. If the two demon-killing orders were successfully resisted, it would be for him to develop his influence worldwide. Has a greater promotion effect.


    Two hours later, the Galaxy Stars successfully returned to Music Island. After disembarking from the [Three Aces] and [Seven Arms], the Galaxy Stars headed towards the North Sea.


    Five days later, in the sea area of ??New World Music Island, the sea was calm and there was no sign of sailing. The channel of this sea area seemed to be blocked artificially.


    At this moment, the sea was undulating, the waves were surging, and then a large number of warships appeared. On the warships, black naval flags were fluttering, and the white sails were also the symbols of the navy. On the bow of the warships were three-barreled artillery. There are also a large number of barrels hidden around.


    There are a total of ten battleships, each with 1,000 soldiers. In addition, on the deck of the battleship, there are also five lieutenants and a tall man with black curly hair. This man became the navy. The general is no more than two months of Green Bull.


    This is a naval battleship, which came to carry out the order of killing demons, and the target was the Kingdom of Leiting, Music Island.


    The fleet is very fast, but it was close to the port of Music Island in twenty minutes.


    "navy!"


    The soldiers on duty in the harbor immediately roared, everyone was shocked and saw ten huge warships rushing towards the harbor.


    "The Navy''s Demon Slaying Order is here!"


    "Immediately organize fortifications to prevent the navy from rushing into the port."


    The soldiers shouted immediately.


    "King Mestre ordered everyone to go into battle, start the port defensive fort, and shoot with ammunition."


    Someone started to command.


    However, the Kingdom of Lei Ting was clearly prepared. Facing the sudden demonic killing order this time, he did not panic, and entered a state of battle in an orderly manner.


    Bang, bang, bang... the artillery in the port of Music Island started firing, and the naval warships rushing from the opposite side also fired at the same time, but the five lieutenants flew over from the warship with moon steps and landed directly on the port¡¯s fortress. And destroyed a large number of artillery.


    "Boss Meester, just let the navy in?"


    Koselops, who was standing behind Mestre, asked, if they don''t stop now, the navy will soon break through the fortress''s fire blockade.


    "Naval and air combat are not our advantages. We must let the navy come in and let them land and fight." Meester nodded and continued, "But we won''t let them rush in so easily."


    "After the Navy has landed in the port, we [Three Aces] will join forces with the Chief of Staff Saab to block the admiral. The seven of you will eliminate five lieutenants and ten rear admirals. The four chiefs of the Revolutionary Army will be among the soldiers Resist the ten thousand navy."


    Meester said to the seven people including Koselops standing behind him.


    As the [Seven Armed Forces] of the Black Duke Pirate Group, their immediate leader is Meister.


    "Understood." Vlad grinned eagerly, with infinite hatred for the navy that put him in the underwater prison.


    "We will entertain these navies from afar."


    "Boss Mestre, why don''t Koserops and I attack the navy ship from the bottom of the sea?"


    Minotaur said.


    "Yes, we are murlocs. The bottom of the sea is our home ground. We have the confidence to create a huge current to overturn two naval ships."


    Koselops also said in a deep voice.


    "No!" Meester immediately shook his head, "This time the opponent has the power of a navy general. Once you are discovered by him, there is a high probability that you will not be able to come back."


    As a Meister who has personally played against the Admiral, he knows the great strength of the Admiral very well. Even if the admiral codenamed "Green Bull" was only recruited by the world government, he must be a monster to become an Admiral. General strength, this is also one of the reasons why Meister wants to [three ace] plus the revolutionary army chief of staff Sabo to join forces to resist the attack of the admiral.


    "You have never fought against the Admiral. You never know how terrifying the admiral is."


    Speaking of this, Minotaurs and Koselops died.


    After a while, the fortress of the harbor was destroyed, ten naval warships rushed in, and countless artillery was flying towards the island.


    At this moment, lightning flashed in the sky, and the stout thunder fell down.


    God''s sanction!


    Aini Road on the shore wielded a golden rod, and a white thunder pillar penetrated down from one of the battleships. With a bang, a powerful electric current spread, directly piercing the battleship, and a large number of navies were buried under the electric current. All of them fell into the sea.


    "Yehahaha... I''m standing here, the navy is a living target!"


    Anilu laughed arrogantly.


    After seeing this scene, Meester also smiled.


    "Sabo Chief of Staff, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "You are welcome. Our revolutionary army and your Black Duke Pirates are partners in their own right, and Uncle Reinhardt is kind to me. I haven''t thanked him personally yet."


    Sabo smiled indifferently. After more than a year, he has recovered from the sadness of Ace''s death.


    "Everyone, it''s going to happen."


    Seeing the navy began to land, Meister said, then combined the baton into one and rushed over.


    The sky full of artillery was flying in the sky, but most of them were destroyed in the flying path, and only a small part fell on the island.

 794 Chapter 794 794.

    At this time, the North Sea was close to the waters of Katan Island, and ten naval warships braved the wind and waves. The naval signs on the sails were very clear, and the flags rang.


    "General of his life, the warship has reached the waters of Katan Island in the North Sea."


    A navy with the rank of major general ran to the deck and paid a military salute to the blind navy holding a knife.


    The blind man was wearing a purple navy coat with the word justice written on his back.


    "Oh, are you here..." He replied blankly all his life, without much thought.


    "Yes, general in life, please give the final order to kill demons." The major general continued.


    He stood up all his life, with the stick and knife in his hand on the deck, facing the direction of the huge island in the distance, he seemed to be listening.


    After a long time, seeing that the generals of life did not give orders, one of the lieutenants could not help but said: "Generals of life, please give instructions. Fighters cannot be delayed."


    At this time, ten naval ships have appeared in the visible waters of Katan Island, but the island is quiet, as if there is no one.


    "There is no sound." His life replied softly.


    "What?" The lieutenant admiral did not understand the words of his life, and asked in confusion.


    "There is no sound on the island." I continued to speak for a lifetime, and suddenly he was taken aback. "No, it was not that there was no sound, but it was hidden in advance."


    Did the news leak in advance?


    Throughout his life, he couldn¡¯t help but think that he extended to the island with his superb vision and domineering, and did not feel the aura of the civilians of Katan Island. What he felt was the scene of a golden slaying, just like before the war. Waiting for it, countless elite soldiers exuded a vigorous aura.


    It seems that the news was leaked ahead of time... That''s good, so many civilians, if they were buried under the demon killing order, the old man''s crime would be too great.


    Thinking of this, a kind of fortunate thought emerged in his heart throughout his life. He didn''t want to make such a murder just as a navy admiral.


    Ok?


    Once again in a lifetime, familiar breath.


    That kind of breath, as if the sharpness that pierced the sky, and the fierceness hidden in his body, made him feel very familiar, is it Reinhardt?


    Over the years, he has only felt such a ferocious breath in Reinhardt.


    "Everyone."


    He cleared his throat all his life, took the stick and knife and continued, "Get started!"


    "Yes, general in life." The major general replied immediately, and began to command ten warships towards Clock Harbor.


    Uh...


    At this moment, a screaming sirens came from Clock Harbor.


    Port, inside the clock tower.


    Reinhardt stood on the top of the tower, holding a phone bug in his hand while deploying the strategy of operations.


    "The five lieutenants and ten major generals will be handed over to everyone."


    "No problem, I wanted to fight the navy a long time ago. This time is just an opportunity."


    Mosel''s voice came, and the members of the [Six Extremes] immediately began to act.


    Regarding the 10,000 elite naval soldiers, Reinhardt has other means to deal with, but his main goal this time is still his life as an admiral.


    "Can we resist this demonic killing order?"


    At this time, Fiona, who had been standing beside Reinhardt silently, spoke.


    Reinhardt turned her head and gave her a relieved look: "With me, there will be no problem."


    Seeing this confident look, Fiona was stunned for a moment. How many years ago he had the same look that night. After that, the Kingdom of Polkaria was snatched back.


    "I suddenly discovered that I had already set foot on your thief ship many years ago. It is impossible to disembark now. I should have thought that there would be such a day."


    Fiona said with a sigh.


    "Haha." After hearing this, Reinhardt laughed indifferently. "My thief ship is not something ordinary people can board."


    "Well, maybe this is the price. When I asked you to cooperate, I should have thought of this day."


    Fiona said, "With the ambitions of a person like you, how can you submit to the world government with peace of mind."


    She thought of Reinhardt''s cooperation with the world government, and later became the king of Qiwuhai, and then went to the top of the war Reinhardt did. The hidden ambition of this man is really shocking.


    But the more so, Reinhardt has a personality charm in her eyes that no one else has. He was only a slightly talented young man who always wanted to subvert the Polkaya regime. In the blink of an eye, a teenager has become The dragon that is regarded as a great threat by the world government.


    "Don''t worry, since I am willing to come back, it proves that I will never abandon the Kingdom of Polkaria." Reinhardt said, looking directly at her.


    "Master Duke, the 8,000 elite soldiers of the kingdom have all been put on the battlefield."


    A voice came from the phone worm.


    "Thank you, Dennis." Rheinha nodded his head and turned his gaze on the naval warships at war. The navy was about to rush into Clock Harbor, and countless artillery bombarded the Clock Harbor.


    Huge coastal defense lines were built in Clock Harbor. Within these defense lines, countless artillery fired back.


    "They are going to rush in." Fiona pressed the two stabbing swords that hung around her waist, and said with a nervous expression.


    "Don''t worry." Reinhardt touched her long blonde hair and said softly.


    command!


    Reinhardt double-pointed in the air, his eyes were shining, and the rotating blue light burst into flames. After that, the clock tower around the clock port had undergone tremendous changes. The hands of the twenty-meter-high clock tower turned, blue light. It suddenly appeared, and the astronomical clock tower over thirty meters on which Reinhardt stood at this time also immediately resonated.


    Eight comet beams in four directions gather on the top of the astronomical clock tower.


    Hum!


    A slight noise sounded, and a blue torrent spurted from the top of the Astronomical Clock Tower. It was like a scene of sea water flowing down in the sky, directly hitting the ten navy ships.


    After this blue torrent, the eight sub-towers and one main tower in the Clock Harbor continued to spray blue light beams.


    Seeing this stunning blue torrent, Fiona was shocked. Over the years, he has become stronger.


    "This light?"


    On a naval ship, a rear admiral was shocked and muttered to himself.


    "You retreat, this is not something you can resist."


    A lieutenant admiral said loudly, and then he rushed towards the torrent of starlight with his weapon.


    "That is the comet power of the Black Duke."


    The five lieutenants on the warship jumped up one after another, resisting the comet energy.


    "This kind of power is really shocking."


    I felt the powerful energy crushed from a distance throughout my life, so I took out the stick and knife in his hand.

 795 795.Chapter 795 General

    Can''t help it finally?


    Reinhardt, who was far above the clock tower, chuckled lightly after seeing this scene. The comet energy formed by the fusion of these nine clock towers is not something ordinary people can resist. Even if the five lieutenants block together, they can only Stop part of the comet energy attack.


    It was because of the horror of this energy that the admiral was prepared to take action to block this blow all his life.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt turned his head and smiled at Fiona beside him: "You wait here, I will block the admiral."


    As he said, a rotating blue planet appeared in the palm of his right palm, and the planet instantly expanded, enclosing the entire clock port, and the range of [Planet] also covered the warship where Fujitora was located.


    In the next second, before Fiona could answer, Reinhardt''s body turned into a blue star and disappeared in place.


    Fujitor, who was about to slash his sword towards the crushing starlight torrent, moved his ears slightly and felt a terrifying aura appearing around him, so he whispered to himself: "Here... Reinhardt. "


    Sneezing... the stick knife in Fujitora''s hand was pulled out, and it was severely cut towards the starlight torrent that was crushed in the sky.


    Gravity Knife¡¤Big Tiger!


    The terrifying gravity accumulated on the knife spread around the body, and this space seemed to be distorted strangely. The moment Fujitor held the stick and swung the knife away, gravity sprayed out.


    But at this moment... Bang!


    A pitch-black straight-bladed knife pierced through the air and directly collided with Fujitora¡¯s stick knife. The force of the metal impact erupted, and the entire warship sank suddenly. The surrounding waves were crazily ups and downs. After the hurricane formed, As if turned into a sharp thin blade.


    "Admiral for life." At this time, countless navies screamed in shock after seeing the attack of the admiral for life were resisted, but after they screamed, they discovered that the man who blocked the general for life was the Black Duke Reinha. special.


    "It''s the Black Duke Reinhardt!"


    "Why did the Black Duke suddenly appear in the North Sea? Didn''t the Black Duke Pirates capture the White Beard Pirates in the new world?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Could it be that the news of Tu Moling was leaked ahead of time?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. It is impossible for even the lieutenant general of the headquarters to know the news of the Demon Slaying Order in advance. How could Reinhardt know?"


    "But why did he suddenly return to Beihai?"


    "At the speed of the Black Duke, even with the galaxy stars, it will take at least seven days to return to the North Sea from the new world, but the Kingdom of Polkalia is clearly a performance that has been prepared in advance."


    The Lieutenant General, Major General, and other marines were all astonished at this. They thought of a lot for a while, but they couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry about that, block the comet in the sky first."


    The five lieutenant generals withdrew their shocked gazes and rushed towards the torrent of stars crushed in the sky without hesitation.


    Bang!


    "Ah...how could it be so terrifying!" One of the lieutenants couldn''t help but screamed. The weapon in his hand was shaken by the torrent. The torrent ran over the body of the lieutenant and directly hit one of the warships. , Directly destroy this warship.


    "Be careful, the attack of this starlight energy is very powerful."


    After seeing the lieutenant''s companion directly knocked out by this energy, the other lieutenants reminded loudly.


    The torrent of starlight smashed down one after another, banging... and destroyed two naval warships, but after that, the huge torrent slowed down, and the subsequent beams were relatively weaker.


    The Navy¡¯s Demon Slaying Order had just been in contact with it, and three warships were instantly destroyed, which was a great loss to the Navy.


    It can be said that the attack of this torrent of starlight caught the navy by surprise. The navy did not expect Reinhardt to return to the North Sea ahead of time for arrangement. It did not even expect that the energy ejected from the clock tower was so terrifying. Attack power.


    The specific information about Reinhardt¡¯s fruit ability is well known all over the world. It¡¯s impossible for the Navy to know those towers can emit comet energy, but if the clock tower is to be effective, Reinhardt must be within the radiation range of the clock tower. can.


    In the final analysis, it was because the Navy did not expect Reinhardt to appear suddenly.


    The starlight continued to shuttle, and within the range covered by [Planet], there was also a large amount of comet energy shuttled back and forth.


    Fujitor''s right hand held the rod and knife against Reinhardt''s [Nightmare], and a powerful aura broke out on both of them, driving the air currents.


    "Long time no see, the blind man''s life..." Reinhardt also held the straight blade in his left hand, and chuckled his sidewisely to hold Fujito''s stick. "No, it should be called the general of life now."


    "It''s been six years." Fujitora replied in a deep voice, "The scene in Guran Tezolo''s casino that day, the old man has not forgotten."


    "It''s rare that you remember, no one thought that six years later, you would take someone to attack my site." Reinhardt chuckled.


    "Hehe, the world is unpredictable, and the old man didn''t expect you to become a pirate one day." Fujitor replied, and continued, "As an admiral of the navy, it is the old man''s duty to destroy the pirate."


    "Since it is an opposing camp, then it must be true."


    "The old man thinks so too."


    Having said that, the two arms exerted force at the same time, and the vibration formed by the force squeezed the surrounding space greatly, and under this terrifying force, layers of space broke.


    Click!


    The two blades continued to vibrate, and Reinhardt felt the terrifying gravity coverage, as if he had added 10,000 tons of boulders out of thin air, his feet made a crisp sound on the deck.


    Although this warship was extremely strong, it still couldn''t support it under this strong gravity, and dozens of tiny cracks began to appear.


    "If this continues, this ship will be destroyed. Do you want to see so many colleagues buried on the bottom of the sea?" Reinhardt couldn''t help but smile as the soles of his feet were getting more and more shaking and fragile.


    "Every navy is a good swimmer, and it''s okay to fall."


    Fujitor said with a smile, and then his right hand suddenly increased his strength. The huge pressure went down from above. With a bang, the navy warship shattered immediately, and a pit over 20 meters appeared on the deck, and a large amount of sea water poured into the warship.


    Even if this warship has not been completely destroyed, after the deck is destroyed, the warship can no longer be used. Seeing that the sea is getting more and more water, it will sink soon.


    "General of his life, the warship was destroyed."


    The navy''s call came from the warship.

 796 Chapter 796 796.Gravity wave vs planetary swirl

    Taking advantage of this gap, Reinhardt immediately jumped to the high sky where the stars revolved. Fujitor also used gravity to guide the wreckage of the warship into the sky, and a large number of soldiers were saved.


    Seeing Reinhardt leaping across the sky with ease, Fujitora''s mind turned over. Air and sea battles are not his advantages. He must find a way to transfer the battlefield to land.


    Thinking of this, Fujitora locked the area where Reinhardt was, and then lightly waved the stick and knife, and a gravitational airflow flew into the high altitude and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt was slightly taken aback, was that the trick?


    Summon a meteorite attack!


    Sure enough, but for a moment, a huge firelight appeared in the depths of the sky, and the firelight quickly fell with terrifying heat, and the target was within the range of Reinhardt.


    Although Reinhardt was able to evade, if this meteorite hits the sea, it will inevitably cause a tsunami, which will submerge Clock Harbor, so he looks along the location of the meteorite, and the straight blade in his hand suddenly faces the sky. With a wave.


    The invisible slash swept across the sky, and the energy burst at this moment was like dense blade light, directly cutting this super-large meteorite into countless pieces.


    The meteorite fragments fell on the sea with huge heat like snowballs, the sea surface was boiled, and a lot of bubbles emerged.


    In an instant, Fujitora''s attack was blocked, but Reinhardt found that Fujitora had disappeared from the sea.


    He let go of his domineering look, and then found the location of Fujitora, who appeared on the shore of Clock Harbor.


    It turns out that I just distracted myself so that he can get on land...


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s body also disappeared into the air and came to the land where Fujitora was.


    "Don''t you want to have air and sea battles with me?" Reinhardt said while looking at him.


    "Hehe, I can''t fly in the sky like you." Fujitora said with a smile.


    Reinhardt looked at him and said, "As an enemy, I don''t want to satisfy your wishful thinking, but since you are already an old man with half of your foot in the coffin, I don''t care."


    "Although the old man is an old bone, and he is still blind, the old man is not so old that he can step into the coffin with half his foot."


    As he said, the stick and knife in Fujitora''s hand shook slightly, and then Reinhardt felt the gravity spreading around him, and his body was immediately covered.


    Within the range covered by gravity, every step Reinhardt took was like carrying a mountain on his back. A distorted scene appeared in the space compressed by reuse, and huge cracks appeared on the ground. It won¡¯t be long before Reinhardt There will be a deep pothole where you are standing.


    The superhuman gravity fruit is really terrifying. Not only can it create gravity waves, but it can also control the strength and direction of gravity at will. It can also adjust gravity to apply a gravity circle in the opposite direction to rebound objects and attacks. This is a very powerful Devil fruit, even some natural types, can''t match it.


    The upper limit of the development of the Superman Devil Fruit is very broad. It is not like the singularity of the natural department, nor is it like the limitation of the animal department. The development of the Superman Devil Fruit depends more on the brain.


    This is also the main factor in the development of the power of celestial bodies by the Reinhardt clock fruit.


    Seeing that Reinhardt was about to fall into a deep pit, he looked up at Fujitora, then stepped forward, his right hand directed lightly in the air, and the sky full of starlight energy began to move towards Reinhart. Special body gathered.


    [Planetary Swirl]!


    When this move was completed, the gravity covering Reinhardt was bounced back strangely, and the [Planetary Swirl] applied by Reinhardt also broke at this moment.


    "What kind of ability is this?" Fujitor seemed to have seen the scene of [Planetary Swirl] rebounding gravity, so he couldn''t help but continue to ask, "It was able to rebound all the gravity waves of the old man."


    "Humph..."


    Reinhardt gave a low laugh, the blue light surrounding his body was moving fast, and it looked as if it was still because of the speed.


    "This is the power of celestial bodies." Reinhardt laughed and said, "It''s a pity that your meteorite is not a celestial body."


    "Haha..." After hearing this, Fujitor couldn''t help asking again, "Can the clock fruit be developed like this?"


    Among the information provided by the world government, Reinhardt¡¯s physical skills, swordsmanship, and clock fruit abilities, including all the commands developed by clock fruit, and the three tricks [Planet Light] [Cometfall] in the celestial body are the most powerful. The ability, but there is no [Planetary Swirl] attack that can rebound all objects.


    "This was developed by me not long ago. The name is [Planetary Swirl]. It can bounce off all objects and attacks, including the gravitational waves you cast."


    Reinhardt did not intend to continue to conceal this move, because it has been used in front of the Navy, and there is no point in concealing it.


    "Really..." Fujitor was stunned for a moment, and continued, "Just like the old man''s gravity, it can form repulsive force to bounce off all objects and attacks?"


    "It''s really an interesting devil fruit. It doesn''t look like an ordinary clock. It can be developed to such an extent by you. You are really a talented young man."


    Fujitora laughed, and then squeezed the knife and swung it again. A burst of stronger gravity once again covered Reinhardt''s body, but Reinhardt was prepared this time, and his right hand commanded gently in the air. [Planetary Swirl] took shape again, and the gravity wave that Fujitora displayed was bounced out at the same time.


    But this time, the [Planetary Swirl] that Reinhardt applied to his body lasted for a while before it gradually broke down. It seems that the firmness of [Planetary Swirl] has increased again under the exercise of Fujitora''s gravity waves.


    His [Planetary Swirl] has been improved once under the attacks of Joz, Bista, Marco and others. This time under Fujitora¡¯s gravity waves, it seems to have increased its firmness again, [Planetary Swirl] As if he could understand the master''s thinking, he was evolving in the direction of''absolute defense''.


    "How, the general of life?" Seeing the [Planetary Swirl] on his body gradually shattered, when Reinhardt beckoned, the starlight converged on his body again, and in an instant, [Planetary Swirl] formed again.


    There are no restrictions on the use of this trick, as long as there is enough physical strength, it can theoretically be used unlimitedly.


    "Hehe, that old man, let''s see how far your strength has improved in the past six years."


    After Fujitora laughed, he rushed over with a stick and knife.


    "That''s right. Swordsmen must always have the style of a swordsman, and always use fruit abilities. That''s not the style of a swordsman."


    Reinhardt waved his blade and slashed.


    Bang!


    The blade hit, and there was a violent vibration in the entire Clock Harbor, and then the terrifying air wave directly crushed the surrounding buildings within thousands of meters.

 797 Chapter 797 797.Dimensional Witch

    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of the impact spread in the Port of Clock. Both of them are people with the highest level of combat power in the world. Therefore, ordinary people cannot get close in their battles. Even the elite lieutenant generals of the navy headquarters cannot get close to the 100-meter range of the battle.


    On the murderous battlefield, the smoke and dust erupting from countless collapsed buildings enveloped the Clock Harbor. Within these dusty areas, the navy and the cry of the soldiers of the kingdom were intertwined.


    "Stop the navy, and show loyalty to the Supreme Duke."


    "Kill them."


    "The Musketeers volley."


    "The artillery is aimed at a naval ship."


    "The navy charges, don''t retreat."


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    "It''s not enough to be afraid of a small North Sea country."


    "We are the elite navy who have been carefully selected. These soldiers should not be a cause for concern."


    "Boom boom..."


    Throughout the battlefield, there were shouts of fighting and the vibration of guns and artillery shots. After the first four naval ships were destroyed, the naval soldiers finally rushed to the shore of Clock Harbor. On the coastline, there were 8,000 elites in the kingdom. The soldiers have already been waiting here.


    These 8,000 soldiers of the kingdom were all trained by Reinhardt. Although they were soldiers of the kingdom, these soldiers were absolutely loyal to Reinhardt. Therefore, when the war was commanded, Reinhardt was It feels like an arm swing.


    When the lieutenant admiral and major admiral rushed to the shore, the members of the [Six Extremes] immediately greeted them. These lieutenant admiral and major admiral¡¯s combat power could not be achieved by the Kingdom of Polkaria, so Reinhardt did this The purpose of bringing [Six Extremes] back to Beihai was to defend against these lieutenants and major generals.


    Although Reinhardt is strong, facing the admiral Fujitora, he has no extra energy to manage these lieutenants and major generals.


    "Hahahaha, lieutenants and major generals of the Navy, waiting for you for a long time."


    After seeing five lieutenants and ten major generals rushing over, Mosel immediately laughed, and then his spear aimed at a navy with the rank of major general, bang!


    A spark flashed from the muzzle, and the major general was penetrated into the heart, and the body fell on the shore.


    "Musket kid, your opponent is me!"


    After seeing this scene, one of the lieutenants immediately yelled angrily, and then stepped on the moon step to fly over.


    Mosel took the spear and pointed it at the lieutenant general, but there was a rumbling noise in his ears. This was obviously the sound of the moon step and the shaved combination, and the noise caused by crazily trampling in the air.


    The speed is very fast, and there is a sharp feeling of a knife cutting air.


    Overhead!


    Mosel immediately reacted, seeing that the color domineering received the message that the admiral was attacking, so he retracted the spear in his hand, and at the same time, the blade of the admiral also came to his side.


    Paper painting!


    In a hurry, Moselle''s body was twisted as if it turned into a floating piece of paper, which happened to be brushed with the lieutenant admiral''s long knife.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound erupted, and the lieutenant admiral''s long knife fell into the air, slashing to the ground, and a huge crack appeared on the ground.


    However, although he avoided this attack, Mosel clearly felt that another equally powerful aura rushed towards him.


    Oops, I was too impatient, and I was surrounded by two navies.


    Thinking of this, Moselle hurriedly bent and avoided, but it was too late.


    boom!


    The huge impact shocked Mosel, but the expected blade did not slash on him.


    After the doubt, a woman wearing a purple kimono with long black hair and a few purple butterflies flying around her body appeared. The woman held a lavender samurai sword in her hand and directly blocked the attack of the lieutenant general.


    "Dimensional Witch!" The Lieutenant General saw the maroon eyes of the woman in front of him, and said in surprise. He felt that there was a special magic in this woman''s eyes, and at the same time realized that a faint purple air current appeared on the blade, unexpectedly faint. There are signs of hallucinations.


    Not good... This knife is hallucinating!


    The lieutenant admiral immediately reacted, and then bit his tongue fiercely. Because of the huge pain, he withdrew from the edge of the hallucination, and then jumped up and pulled 30 meters away from it.


    Of course he knows who this suddenly appeared woman wearing a lavender kimono is. She is a phantom that was copied by the phantom Chitila through the phantom fruit. Although it is a phantom, it can live for a long time. The dimensional witch is not only excellent in sword skills. , And even has the ability to cut out illusions that others don''t have. What makes people feel weird is that the light that occasionally reveals in her maroon pupils, as if there is a soul.


    The reason why this copied phantom was called the "Dimensional Witch" by the Navy is because of the light she accidentally revealed, which has a feeling of crossing different dimensions.


    The Dimensional Witch is the most powerful phantom that Kitila has replicated through the Phantom Fruit, and it is also one of the reasons why she can be ranked among the [Six Extremes].


    "Mosel, don''t be easily distracted in the battlefield."


    Mosel heard a soft voice behind him, so he turned to see Chitila looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Got it." Moselle nodded. "This guy will leave it to you."


    With that, Mosel turned and attacked the lieutenant general just now.


    boom!


    Mosel''s butt collided with the long knife in the hands of the lieutenant, and a burst of brilliant fire broke out.


    "Hey, it''s not just your navy who can do six styles."


    Staring at the navy, Moselle chuckled, and then his body immediately disappeared in place.


    shave!


    what?So fast?


    The lieutenant admiral said in disbelief that he felt that Mosel was shaving a lot faster than himself, and a neighing air current came from his ears.


    "Die!"


    Mosel suddenly appeared next to him, and the butt in his hand slammed into the lieutenant admiral.


    The lieutenant admiral immediately set up the butt with a long knife, and there was a bang, and a metal sound erupted from the collision of the two weapons.


    "Just by you?" The lieutenant admiral sneered, but suddenly felt a shock in his body, and a powerful force penetrated his waist.


    boom!


    The admiral vomited blood and flew out.


    Mosel stepped on the ground with one foot, the other foot shook lightly in the air, and then retracted.


    "Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters, but so!" Moselle sneered, ignoring the lieutenant admiral who was shot out, and then started looking for a chance to kill in the crowd with a spear.


    On the other side, the remaining members of the [Six Extremes] also fought with the lieutenant admiral and the major generals. In the [Six Extremes], Ghaith is the weakest, but even with his strength, he can barely Resist the attack of a lieutenant admiral, although it may not be able to win, but there is no possibility of failure in a short time.

 798 Chapter 798 798.Gravity Knife Tiger

    On the other side of the battlefield, Reinhardt confronted his whole life.-


    "The killing order launched by your navy this time is doomed to fail."


    Reinhardt looked at Fujitora and said.


    "The old man who fails or something doesn''t care. The old man came here this time as a routine matter. If you can block the killing order this time, at least those innocent civilians will not die, and the old man can do his best to arrest you. "


    Fujitora replied in a deep voice, and the stick in his hand swung over again.


    Reinhardt raised his knife to block, bang!


    The two weapons continued to collide, and gravity was added to his body. Reinhardt felt that every blow was like a mountain hitting his shoulder. The heavy pressure made it difficult for him to adapt for a while.


    Reinhardt, who was located in the gravity field, frowned tightly. Fujitora''s mighty strength was expected, and it was not much different from facing the admiral Huang Yuan, but what worries him is. Yes, the gravity controlled by Fujitora is extremely terrifying, and it is impossible to defend against.


    Fujitora''s combat power is absolutely monster-level, every attack with strong gravity, if you don''t pay attention, it will be covered by gravity.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt directed the comet energy to converge towards his body.


    After [Planetary Swirl] took shape again, he did not actively choose to bounce these gravity away, but tried to measure the limit of this gravity wave and the limit that his [Planetary Swirl] can withstand now.


    [Planetary Swirl] After adding himself, Reinhardt felt his body suddenly relaxed, and all the gravity waves were blocked outside.


    Feeling the change in Reinhardt''s body, Fujitora was slightly taken aback, but did not speak.


    Reinhardt said with a smile: "You are really a compassionate admiral. If you fail, how can you explain to the five old guys of the world government?"


    "The old man doesn''t need to explain anything, the old man will catch you and send you to the underwater prison." Fujitora said in a deep voice.


    "Then you must work hard, I am not so easy to deal with."


    Gravity Knife¡¤Big Tiger!


    Fujito withdrew the rod and knife, a purple air current gathered on the blade, and then swung fiercely towards Reinhardt. Suddenly, a huge horizontal gravity burst out, forming a strong twisted scene in the air, directly smashing everything on the path. The objects are all crushed.


    After seeing the sight caused by this terrifying pressure, Reinhardt did not hesitate to infuse the strong comet energy into the [Nightmare], and then reversed the blade and cut it out.


    Comet sky broken!


    The energy of countless comets formed a horizontal slashing torrent, the comet that burst out with a powerful aura to destroy everything, collided with the gravity wave displayed by Fujitora!


    boom¡­¡­


    On the scene, the strong air current spread in all directions, and numerous cracks appeared on the ground. After a while, a deep pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters was formed in the center of the impact.


    Fujitor used his sights, hearings and colors to feel all of this. Although he had heard about Reinhardt¡¯s powerful strength through the newspapers, he was still shocked after he personally played against him. Six years ago, he was on the Guran Tezolo with Reinhardt. When they met, Reinhardt was far less terrifying than it is now.


    In just six years, Reinhardt has improved his strength to this level?


    As an admiral of the navy, Fujitora is very confident in his own strength, but after fighting Reinhardt, he knew in his heart that it would be impossible to defeat Reinhardt in a short time. If the battle continues, The five lieutenants, ten major generals, and nearly 10,000 naval elites he brought with him might be buried in Beihai.


    Reinhardt was obviously prepared long ago, and was waiting for the slaughter order in Beihai.


    Fujitora could feel the battle of the lieutenant admirals and seemed to have been suppressed by the [Six Extremes], and there were less than 6,000 naval elites remaining, and they also fought with soldiers from the Kingdom of Polkaria. The naval ships had been destroyed. After four ships, the remaining six naval warships were able to bombard the island continuously, but the flying artillery was shattered by the comet energy jetted from the clock tower before it landed on the island.


    "Although I don''t want to fight you directly, but since you lead soldiers to fight the door, then I have to do my best to kill you here."


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice, but activated the repulsive force attached to the [Planetary Swirl]. The next second, the rotating star stream bounced the gravity waves away, and then he held the handle of the [Nightmare] with both hands and his right foot fiercely Stepping on the ground, the ground undulated violently, the cracked stone slab exploded, and the whole land sank half a meter.


    Reinhardt rushed over, holding [Nightmare] in both hands and slashing it fiercely, with the power to destroy everything.


    This power has skyrocketed!


    After feeling all this, Fujitora was surprised, and then the staff knife in his right hand adjusted his posture, and the gravity fruit ability was immediately activated.


    Hell trip!


    The gravity that was strengthened to the limit suddenly appeared, covering the 100-meter range where Fujitora was standing. Reinhardt, who rushed past, immediately fell into the range of the hell brigade. Although this gravity was pressed down, it did not let it. Reinhardt''s footsteps are slow, and the [planetary swirl] covering the body surface is constantly rotating. Therefore, his body is not affected by gravity when the ground is constantly falling.


    [Nightmare] Spouting terrifying comet energy, it collided with Fujitora''s stick and knife.


    After the impact, Fujitora felt the strong shock, and then couldn''t help backing a few steps, and the rod and knife in his hand also trembled.


    "Such fierce power, I really don''t know how Reinhardt cultivated it."


    Feeling the huge power from [Nightmare], Fujitora thought in surprise, and then felt a stronger force, Fujitora''s body was knocked out.


    Ziying slid across and rammed into a tall building over 20 meters in the distance. Just before the collision, Fujitora''s body suddenly stopped and then floated quietly in the air.


    Seeing Fujitora''s body standing still in the air, Reinhardt muttered to himself: "Did you use the fruit ability to change your own gravity..."


    "Hehe, it''s all deceptive to not have the ability to fight air or sea combat."


    Obviously you can use the ability of the fruit to change the gravity to achieve the effect of flying into the air.


    "A general in his life, if he doesn''t use his full strength, he will be killed by me."


    Reinhardt gave a chuckle, and his body immediately disappeared.


    The next second, Reinhardt appeared in the air, only a few meters away from Fujitora. He slashed at Fujitora. Fujitora easily avoided it, and then used gravity to cover the entire clock port, adjusting After gravity, countless broken buildings on the island rose to the sky.


    Fujitora stepped on one of the boulders and confronted Reinhardt.

 799 Chapter 799 799. Failed Demon Slayer Order

    The shattered buildings covered the sky, Fujitora gently waved his knife, and the ruins flew toward Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt lifted [Nightmare] aloft, and slashed it twice towards the flying ruins.


    Double, cross wave, silver flow, ring!


    Two flying slashes, one after the other, sprayed out from the blade, just like two entangled dragons, with the momentum of piercing the sky, directly passing through the huge ruins made by Fujitora.


    With a bang, after the two slashes passed through the ruins, violent energy erupted immediately. Countless subtle cross slashes were linked together, like a giant net covering the sky, completely destroying the ruins in the sky.


    Countless powder was scattered from the sky.


    Just as Reinhardt''s gaze was retracted, he suddenly felt a strong gravitational force covering his body, and then Fujitora, wearing a purple navy coat, also appeared in front of him, slashing with a knife.


    In a hurry, Reinhardt raised the knife crossbar.


    Bang!


    The huge force collided, and sparks burst. The two stalemate again. Although Fujitora¡¯s gravity was added, Reinhardt had a [planetary swirl] trick that could bounce the gravity wave completely, so he didn¡¯t Don''t worry about the danger of falling to the ground with a body pressed by gravity.


    Both of them are both general-level combat strengths. Although they did not keep their hands in the battle, it takes a long time to distinguish the victory and defeat. Reinhardt is also happy to do so. He is here to block Fujitora. This time the purpose is also Just reached.


    After that, the sky was full of the sound of knife-blade clashing, and two figures, one purple and one blue, went crazy in the sky, and everyone could only see a faint shadow passing by.


    The screen shifts. At this time, the battle between [Liu Jizhong] and the Rear Admiral also shows a one-sided trend. [Six Jizhong] is the most powerful sword Bender, not only has a very high level of swordsmanship, but also There is an extremely powerful Devil Fruit, an emotional fruit, as an aid, more than enough to deal with a Vice Admiral.


    Bender fought two lieutenants alone, and even had the advantage. The broad-edged sword in his hand was impenetrable. After combining the emotional fruits, the blasting whirling sword displayed a powerful attack.


    The madly spinning giant sword in Bender''s hand seemed to have turned into a storm, and pressed it against the lieutenant admiral in the distance.


    Cut!


    boom!


    The huge impact shook, and the lieutenant admiral''s mouth shook, a huge wound appeared on his wrist, and then the weapon was shaken off.


    After watching the lieutenant admiral was hit hard and flew out, Bender immediately turned around, and the giant sword that was circling did not stop at all, and continued to rush towards another lieutenant admiral.


    Nine cut!


    Weng...The giant sword swept across with a storm. This is the violent Bender produced when he used his emotional fruit ability to enter a state of emotional reflux. Therefore, while showing his terrifying power, his eyes were also full of madness, but he maintained With great rationality.


    boom!


    "Ah..." This lieutenant general completely withstood the attack, and was knocked out without reacting at all, sputtering scarlet blood in the air.


    After defeating the two admirals, Bender took a breath and rushed towards the other navy.


    In the sky, Reinhardt saw the success of the [Six Extremes] and couldn''t help but smile at Fujitora: "Your men have been killed one after another, do you care about them?"


    After hearing this, Fujitora frowned, and he could naturally feel the changes in the battlefield below. He had heard of Reinhardt¡¯s [Three Aces] [Six Extremes] [Seven Armed Forces], but he did not expect [Six Extremes] The strength of several members is so strong, each of them showed no weaker than the strength of the elite lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, and the Great Sword Bander was able to fight alone with two lieutenants of the navy headquarters. The gesture won.


    "In this case, the old man can''t help it." Fujitora said in a deep voice. He was bloodied and there were many stab wounds. Although Reinhardt was also like this, he was covered in wounds, but because of the command and healing acceleration ability, The injuries on his body have recovered a lot.


    Reinhardt gradually gained the upper hand, although this advantage was not obvious, at least it would take a long battle before the victory could be determined.


    "Why don''t you just retreat, and I will not lead people to pursue it. If this is the case, your navy can at least save some of the lieutenant general and major general level combat power, how about it?"


    Reinhardt spoke.


    After hearing this, Fujitor was silent. As Reinhardt said, this time the order to kill demons has ended in failure. If you continue to fight, the final result will inevitably be the Chinese who come together this time. Generals and major generals have lost a lot of combat power, and these seamen may end up with none in ten.


    The most important thing is that he does not have any confidence to defeat Reinhardt.


    "Retreat?" Fujitor thought intently, this is indeed the truth.


    Thinking of this, Fujitora said: "This time the launching of the demon killing order is not what the old man wanted. Since there is no hope of winning, the old man retreats."


    So Fujitor made a decisive decision and controlled gravity to fall directly from the sky.


    "Everyone, just retreat. The final result of the fight is unavoidable."


    Fujitora raised his staff to block Anubi''s attack, and then said to the lieutenant next to him.


    "General of life, we haven''t failed yet!" The lieutenant retorted immediately, and then said, "If we retreat, how will the general of life explain to Marshal Sakarski?"


    "I will bear all the consequences," Fujitor said in a deep voice, then glanced at the fierce battlefield in the distance, "If this goes on, your lives will be lost here. Retreat is the best choice."


    "How can a general of life?" another navy called out, seemingly not understanding the command of the general of life to retreat.


    Fujitora did not answer the navy''s doubts, and directly issued a retreat instruction to the lieutenant admiral next to him.


    "The general order of life, all members retreat!"


    After that, the order spread throughout the naval camp.


    Feeling that the terrifying pressure on his body finally disappeared, Anubi got up from the cracked ground and looked at the Fujitora who had inserted the rod knife back into the scabbard in shock.


    Is this the strength of the admiral?


    The gravitational wave pressed on him, as if he was about to squeeze the bones of his whole body, and the admiral was indeed a monster.


    After the admiral Fujitora gave the retreat order, Reinhardt also fell from the sky and issued an armistice order. This result was also the best result Reinhardt had imagined. It would not do him any good to continue fighting. Not only will Clock Harbor be completely destroyed, but also the elite soldiers trained by the Kingdom of Polkalia will suffer a lot of losses.


    The most important thing is that he does not want to have an endless war with the navy before he is about to become the four emperors. It will take some time for him to consolidate the power of the new world. At the same time, he must use the huge prestige he has gained this year to attract more seas. The thief joins.


    The remaining more than 5,000 navies retreated toward the remaining five warships. Under Reinhardt''s order, the [Six Extremes] and the soldiers of the kingdom did not pursue them.


    After the navy gradually withdrew, Fujitor turned around and said to Reinhardt: "Reinhardt, goodbye, see you next time, the old man on the navy side will not retreat so easily."


    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to that day." Reinhardt smiled indifferently.


    Not long after, Fujitor boarded a navy warship, and then five warships returned.


    The command to kill demons launched by the navy finally ended in failure at the price of half the force.

 800 #800-Chapter 800

    At this time, in the New World, somewhere in the sea, albatross birds flew over the coastline, and dozens of new newspapers were sprinkled in the sky. This is the newly added version.


    One of the newspapers happened to fall into the group of pirates. One pirate picked up the newspaper and read it. Then he was shocked and exclaimed: "This is... the Navy''s order to kill demons!"


    "The navy has launched an order to kill demons!"


    Hearing the words of the pirate, the surrounding companions were taken aback for a moment, and then gathered quickly, their eyes were on the bold characters in the newspaper: The navy also launched a massacre on the New World Redding Kingdom and the North Sea Polkaria Kingdom. The magic order, two newly joined admirals join the battle!


    Tumo Order!


    Admiral enters the war!


    Any word is big news for the world, especially if these two words are connected, it is definitely news that shocked the world.


    "Big news."


    "It''s definitely big news. The kingdoms of Redding and Polkaria, aren''t they the territory of the Black Duke who has been making big news over the past year?"


    "It''s him, the monster-like man who shocked the world at war on top."


    "what''s going on?"


    "Does the navy want to kill chickens and monkeys!"


    The pirates talked a lot.


    "The navy headquarters has taken action against the Black Duke Pirates."


    After reading the report in the newspaper, one of the pirates exclaimed that the name of the Black Duke has been like thunder in the past year. First, he fought against the world government on the top, established the Black Duke Pirates, and then defeated the Black Duke. After that, the Beard Pirates began to occupy the territory of the White Beard Pirates.


    It can be said that in the past year, no one has beaten the limelight.


    "The Black Duke Reinhardt in the North Sea withstood the order to kill the demons launched by General Fujitora, and caused the navy to lose more than half of its troops, and finally retreated dingy.


    "This news..."


    One of the pirates was shocked and said, "The Black Duke himself made an effort to defeat the Demon Slayer Order, and at the same time he was seriously injured along with the Admiral Fujitora."


    "The navy headquarters actually launched the killing order against the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea, but it failed!"


    "Failed...hahahaha, I failed. This is so happy. This is a victory for the Pirates camp!"


    "Hey hey hey... the victory of the Black Duke Pirate Group is nothing but the Sand Crocodile Pirate Group."


    Another pirate said grimly.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all the pirate camp. As long as it can make the navy unhappy, it will be a victory for us!"


    The pirate continued, and then began to read the newspaper again.


    "The Black Duke Pirates [Three Aces], together with the Chief of the Revolutionary Army¡¯s General Staff, fought against Admiral Green Bull. After three days and nights, although the victory was undivided, the [Three Aces] and the Revolutionary Army¡¯s Chief of General Staff Sabo were seriously injured. The situation of Admiral Green Bull is unknown."


    "There''s more here."


    The pirate next to him pointed to the newspaper and said something.


    "The revolutionary army participated in the war. The four commanders, together with the [seven armed forces] and thousands of soldiers, defeated the demon killing order to the Redding Kingdom. Among them, five lieutenants, ten major generals and ten thousand naval elites were all killed."


    After seeing the news one after another, the pirates were shocked. They did not expect the revolutionary army to be involved in this incident. Not only were the revolutionaries involved, but the revolutionaries sent the chief of the general staff and the four chiefs of the army to participate in the war. , Obviously attaches great importance to this war.


    "Revolutionary Army...Has the Black Duke and the Revolutionary Army already had close cooperation?"


    One of the pirates with a few scars on his face said incredulously.


    "It is very likely that this is the case, otherwise the revolutionaries would not dispatch all the chiefs of staff."


    The other person guessed.


    "Even if we didn''t cooperate very early, but Black Duke Reinhardt must be a partner that the revolutionary leader Dorage valued very much."


    "Hehe, after all, Reinhardt is only one step away from the Four Emperors...no, it''s half a step away..."


    Everyone talked a lot.


    At this time, a man wearing a black coat with a cigar stood up, glanced at the newspaper of the World Economic News, and then said: "It is now, the four kings, it is Reinhardt. "


    After speaking, his gaze was looking into the distance, and there was no special emotion in his eyes. As a strong man who has been in this sea for many years, he can definitely conclude that, with the help of the World Economic News, Reinhardt There has been no accident, and he will be on this throne.


    One of the pirates asked him: "Boss Klockdal, back then you and Black Duke Reinhardt were not only colleagues of King Qiwuhai, but it is also said that you and Reinhardt had extraordinary Cooperation relationship, tell us about Reinhardt''s deeds back then!"


    This man is the sand crocodile Krokdal, who returned to the new world after the war on the top of the former king, Qiwuhai. After returning to the new world, Krokdal regrouped. For him, the sand crocodile These three words can be followed by countless pirates.


    Therefore, it didn''t take him long to form a team of pirates that were not weak but not many, and moved towards the coveted [OnePiece] again.


    "Reinhardt..." Klockdahl murmured softly, and he couldn''t help but recall the scene he met with Reinhardt many years ago. Eleven years ago, the memory of that scene was completely blurred, but it felt so clear again.


    "What have I done in the past eleven years!"


    Klockdal muttered to himself in his heart, and memories of the past gradually emerged, as if images were constantly passing by.


    "Huh!" Thinking of Reinhardt''s arrogant but calm, deep and indifferent eyes, Klockdal immediately raised a different kind of anger, as if this young man was just like himself. , Is so talented, but because of this young man, after suffering a huge setback, he is not as discouraged as himself, but is still firm in his previous goal.


    He never doubted himself, even if he fell into the abyss.


    Krokodahl suddenly remembered what Blatter said to him back then. The look in his eyes was sure and conviction. It was a look that only had a pious belief in something.


    After Krokdal cooperated with Reinhardt, he tried to win Blatter many times, because he could see that Blatter was extremely talented and the future was limitless, but after Krokdal¡¯s many private contacts, Only to realize that this man is not something that any treasure can seduce.


    This man has absolute loyalty to Reinhardt, and he firmly believes that Reinhardt can accomplish something extraordinary.


    There is no doubt that Krokdal feels very clearly, and at the same time knows very well in his heart that Blatter will become the sharpest spear in Reinhardt''s hands.

 801 Chapter 801 801. World situation (thanks to EvanWind12000 starting currency for reward)

    But... What Krokdal did not expect was that Reinhardt would become the Four Emperors. Although Reinhardt¡¯s identity as the Four Emperors had not been spread all over the world, with his years of pirate experience, Anyone can stop all of this, including the world government and navy headquarters.


    What are the Four Emperors... In Klockdal''s mind, the Four Emperors are synonymous with absolute powers, and they are the combat power that only a few people in this world can possess, and they are the most powerful benchmarks that distinguish them from other powers. In any case, I never thought that Reinhardt would one day be so close to the Four Emperors.


    After the snort, the pirate who was looking at the World Economic News looked at Klockdal in surprise.


    Krokodall took the cigar away from his mouth in an angry tone, and continued: "Black Duke? He is just a kid, not worth mentioning..."


    After hearing this, Daz Bonis, who had been sitting firmly on Tarzan, shook his head with a helpless smile, and then said to his companions: "The boss doesn''t like the Black Duke, so please stop!"


    He could understand why Krokdal was so bored with Reinhardt at this time. It was entirely because Reinhardt completed what Krokdal did not complete in the past and did not have the courage to continue to want to complete the business, so he was so angry. .


    "Ah... this way."


    After listening to Bonis'' words, the companions immediately said in surprise.


    "Haha, that kind of kid is nothing to worry about in front of the boss of Krokdal. Don''t be too shocked."


    The other pirate saw Krokdal''s iron-green face, and immediately said with a smile, he knew how to watch his words, but Krokdal obviously didn''t take it.


    "Boness!"


    At this time, Krokdahl suddenly said aloud.


    Daz Bonis was taken aback for a moment, and then respectfully said: "Boss."


    "Go and prepare, we leave this sea area."


    Klockdal said in a deep voice, then turned and left.


    "Boss Bowness, did we say something wrong?"


    The pirate under him asked.


    Bowness shook his head: "No, the boss is just in a bad mood, it has nothing to do with you."


    Bowness knew very well why Klockdal had such a performance at this time, it was entirely because of Reinhardt.


    "Go and prepare, we will leave immediately."


    With that, Bowness also shook his head and walked away.


    At this time in the four seas.


    "Extra! Extra!"


    "The navy headquarters respectively launched the demon killing order on the two territories under the Black Duke''s banner, and the two newly appointed naval admirals participated in this war!"


    "Big news, it is definitely big news that shocked the world."


    "Hahahaha, chaos, the world is getting chaotic."


    "This era is the era that Lao Tzu imagined. Let''s make a noise!"


    "Hahahaha, Reinhardt did a beautiful job. It is the greatest wish of labor and management to make the navy unhappy."


    "Hey haha... Let''s set off the waves, so that the whole world will be involved in the chaotic battlefield."


    "Our time is here, brothers, kill the navy, and you have the opportunity to follow the Lord Black Duke!"


    After this news, huge riots occurred all over the world. Countless pirates wanted to follow Reinhardt. Many newcomers who had dreams and wanted to make a reputation in this sea were also because of Reinhardt. Constantly excited, it seems that Reinhardt''s actions have once again raised the pirate camp''s momentum.


    Most of the new sea pirates regard Reinhardt as an idol, because throughout Reinhardt''s career, Reinhardt can be described as a man who has grown from a civilian to such a level.


    For a time, Reinhardt became a pirate idol with unparalleled reputation.


    The news about Reinhardt and the Demon Slayer and the Admiral continued for several days. After that, the world government took some measures to block the news. Therefore, the world gradually returned to calm, but this was all on the surface. , The real world is still chaotic to the point where countless civilians die every day at the hands of pirates.


    At this time, the remaining three kings of the New World, the remaining kings Qiwuhai, the Pirate Eleven Supernova, and more Pirate Navy members all knew what had happened to Redding and the Kingdom of Polkaria.


    New World, Baldigo, headquarters of the Revolutionary Army.


    A revolutionary soldier rushed in and reported loudly: "The leader, Saab''s chief of staff was seriously injured."


    As the leader of the revolutionaries, Dorag was not surprised, but turned his head and asked: "How much hurt?"


    A revolutionary soldier next to him stepped forward and replied: "Chief Dorag, Chief of Staff Sabo''s injuries are not fatal!"


    "I''ve seen the news, let''s try my best to rescue Saab."


    Dorag put the newspaper in his hand on the table and said softly.


    "Yes, leader Dorag."


    With that, the revolutionary army turned and left.


    "Leader Dorag, the commanders of the army have returned." At this time, another revolutionary soldier walked in and reported.


    "Okay, let them in."


    After a while, the four chiefs of the army came in. All four of them were tied with white bandages. They were obviously injured, especially the Western Army Commander Morrie, who was covered with white bandages and seemed to be affected. The injuries are extremely serious.


    "Everyone, your hard work!"


    Seeing the injuries on the body of the four major army commanders, Dorag walked over and stared at it with concerned eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "Leader Dorag, as a member of the revolutionary army, we should be at the forefront of the charge!" Commander Morrie of the Western Army said loudly.


    "This time, after all, it is not an incident directly under the Revolutionary Army. I can''t bear to let everyone shed their blood."


    Dorag sighed and said softly, as the leader of the revolutionary army, he has been setting off an upsurge of revolution all over the world over the years, and there have been people joining the revolutionary cause. Obviously, Dorag himself is a man with uncharacteristic charm.


    "Leader Dorag, we are fine, after all, we did not face the admiral directly this time, and the Chief of Staff Sabo is the absolute combat power against the admiral."


    Said Belo Beatty, commander of the Eastern Army.


    "I know, it has been reported in the World Economic News." Dorag said with the newspaper.


    "Huh." After reading the World Economic News report for a while, Belo Beatty said angrily. "The World Economic News can really report blindly. Admiral Green Bull did not retreat because of serious injuries."


    "Oh... why is that?" Dorag was also taken aback.


    "I saw Green Bull answering a phone worm message, and it retreated not long after that. I suspect that the world government has some new orders. At that time, [Three Aces] and the Chief of Staff of Sabo were able to organize resistance, but It was impossible to stop the Green Bull''s attack in a short time."


    Belo Betty thought for a while and said softly.


    "Although the Navy Award Green Bull suffered a serious injury, it obviously did not reach the level of serious injury. Even before he connected to the phone bug signal, it was difficult to resist [Three Aces] and the Chief of Staff of Sabo, but it took a short time. There can be no fatal crisis inside."


    "Really!" Hearing this, Dorag muttered to himself, as if thinking about the phone worm message that Belo Betty told him.


    "Go, go and see what''s happening with Sabo."


    With that, the bandaged commander of the four major army followed Dorag towards the headquarters hospital.

 802 Chapter 802 802. The Five Old Stars and Sakaski

    The news that the Navy successively launched the killing order to the sphere of influence of the Black Duke Pirate Group and failed, immediately spread all over the world, so while setting off an uproar, this incident also made countless pirates feel huge. The pressure, in association with the fact that the navy has placed its headquarters in the new world, has also demonstrated the determination of the world government to combat pirates in the future.


    Holy Land Mary Joa, the highest right center of the world government, Wu Lao Xing Conference Hall.


    "Why did the news of Tu Moling leak in advance!" The old man with short blond hair patted the table angrily, his eyes turned to the video phone worm in front of him.


    "Sakaski, what do you want to say about the failure of the Demon Slaying Order?" The old man holding the katana frowned and said to the influence screen in the hall.


    At this time, Wu Lao Xing was having a video telephony meeting with Marshal Sakaski of the New World Navy Headquarters.


    "If you fail, you will fail." Sakarski said indifferently, and then saw Wu Lao Xing''s expression at this time, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Do you suspect that the Navy leaked news? ?"


    "Everyone, now is not the time to shirk our responsibilities. We need to find out all this as soon as possible."


    Seeing the new marshal confronted the five old stars in anger, the army commander said nothing.


    After listening to the words, Marshal Sakaski in the video screen snorted and said in a deep voice: "This time the news of the launch of the Demon Slaying Order, apart from me, the Marshal, there are only two people involved in the Demon Slaying Order. The admiral knows in advance."


    "Do you suspect that the admiral leaked the secret?"


    "Don''t be kidding, Sakaski." Sora frowned, watching Sakaski continue, "Fujitora and Green Bull are carefully selected by our world government, and they are finally recruited after many levels of assessment. Talent, so he was promoted to admiral by exception. If they said that they leaked the secret, the old man would not believe it first."


    In other words, if these two admirals really leaked the secrets, it would mean that one of them was the Black Duke Pirate Group or the undercover agent of the Revolutionary Army. If this is the case, then the matter is too serious to imagine. .


    Of course, Sora never doubted this. If the admiral were undercover, then the whole world would be crazy.


    Because of his incomparable confidence in this, he has no doubts.


    After hearing what the commander-in-chief said, Sakarski curled his lips at the five old stars and continued: "Is there no doubt within the world government?"


    "Impossible, CP0 can''t leak secrets." The old man with a long beard shook his head immediately. CP0 is the most loyal department of the world government. For so many years, there has never been any counter-judgment. Five old stars obviously Full of confidence in CP0.


    And promotion to CP0 is through countless levels of screening, each member is an elite of other CP institutions, and those CP members are specially trained by orphans searched by the world government around the world.


    There is no doubt about loyalty.


    "In addition to the Navy and CP0, there should be others who know in advance that we are about to launch the Demon Slayer Order?"


    After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice.


    "There is no doubt about the loyalty of the admiral and CP0, but the officials of the world government, the old man, have heard a lot of rumors that those officials have more or less close cooperative relations with many franchised countries and the king''s Qiwuhai."


    After the reminder of Kong¡¯s words, the five old stars froze for a while, and Kong¡¯s words seemed to wake them up. Indeed, as he said, the Admiral and CP0 are absolutely loyal organizations, and there is no possibility of leaks, but those few The officials are different.


    Those guys, who is not a greedy element who is doing everything possible to make money, even if one day it is revealed that these officials have close contact with the Four Emperors or the Revolutionary Army, he will not feel surprised.


    "Sora, what you said makes sense." The old man with his cane whispered, and then cast his gaze on the other four companions.


    Seeing the gazes from their companions, the four old men nodded one after another, and one of them said, "Let''s check."


    "Start with the call history of their phone worm messages."


    "Check it privately, secretly."


    One of the old people picked up the phone worm and dialed for a while. After the phone worm was connected, he said, "Let Brady come over right away."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone worm.


    "Do you leave this to Brady?" the old man holding the sword was slightly shocked and asked.


    "He is very experienced in doing this, and it is the most suitable choice to leave it to him."


    Brady''s intelligence capabilities are among the best in the entire CP system, and he also has a strong physical skill. Asking him to investigate this matter will surely come to light.


    Hearing this, the other four old people did not, so they nodded and continued: "Everyone, the killing order has failed. Think about how to deal with the Black Duke Pirates. After this incident, It is inevitable for Reinhardt to become the Four Emperors."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that Reinhardt has enough strength and qualifications to become the Four Emperors. The current situation has not reached the worst step."


    "After all, the current situation is just going back to the scene before the white beard survived. He became the Four Emperors, and the situation in the new world can be temporarily balanced."


    "Everyone."


    After hearing the words of the five old stars, Sakarski said, "You forget that Reinhardt is only 32 years old this year. He will surpass the red-haired Shanks and become the youngest four emperor in the history of pirates. For example, the red-haired Shanks only became the four emperors at the age of 33, but now this record is about to be broken.


    "Do you know what this means?"


    "Sakaski, I don''t need to remind you, of course the old man knows." said the old man with his palm.


    "If you just leave it alone, in the future, he will be several times more troublesome than the Redhead Pirates." Sora Ting understood what Sakaski said.


    "The most crucial point is what role Reinhardt plays within the revolutionary army."


    Speaking of this, the blond old man suddenly heard the information reported by CP8 leader Kaliande many years ago. Dorag once was in the Kingdom of Polkaria on Kadan Island in the North Sea... No, it was not called the Kingdom of Polkaria at the time. It should be Polkaya Kingdom, Bell Tower Village appeared.


    It happened to coincide with the time when Reinhardt launched a refugee riot in Polkaya. At that time, it was mentioned in the information of Caliander that Dorrag had appeared in the refugee camp.


    Has Reinhardt been a member of the Revolutionary Army since then?


    For so many years, Reinhardt has been able to develop so fast and crazy to this point. Is it because Dorrag supported him in his back?

 803 Chapter 803 The Undercover Plan of the Navy and the World Government

    In other words... Black Duke Reinhardt is Dorag''s deputy!


    Thinking of this, he felt more and more that all of this was a thread that Dorrag had installed in Beihai back then. Now ten years later, this thread has finally grown, and it is now about to occupy the highest position of the Four Emperors.


    But thinking of this, he had another thought in his mind. If Reinhardt leaps to the throne of the Four Emperors, will he still be dispatched by the revolutionary army?


    Of course, this was established under the premise that Reinhardt''s book belongs to the revolutionary army.


    So he told the other people who were doing it again.


    After listening to his words, everyone paid attention to this, combined with the cause and effect, this conjecture is really possible. If this is the case, the revolutionary army will cultivate a four emperor, and the threat to the world government is so great.


    "Everyone, many Ragers have known for a long time. Reinhardt is a survivor of the ancient kingdom of Ankahet, so it suddenly appeared in the North Sea back then, and appeared in the kind of remoteness that did not help the revolutionary army. corner."


    "All of this is because Dorag knew Reinhardt''s true identity for a long time, so he went to Beihai on purpose."


    After listening to the blond old man, another old man said confidently.


    At this time, they did not think too much, but were shocked by the relationship between the revolutionary army and Reinhardt. If they think about it, it is impossible, but for such a superior, the more impossible. Things, in their opinion, the more likely it is.


    "Go and inform Caliander and let him come over." The blond old man ordered to the guard at the door, the guard saluted respectfully, and then walked out.


    "Since Reinhardt and the Revolutionary Army are inextricably linked, we must find a way to contain it."


    The old man with forked white beard continued.


    "It has just failed to deal with Reinhardt, and Reinhardt has become the Four Emperors and has become a settler. I do not recommend continuing to work on Reinhardt. That way, it is likely to cause huge changes in the new world again. It is possible It will be detrimental to our world government."


    "Then focus on the revolutionary army. As long as the revolutionary army is eliminated, the threat of shaking the greatest foundation of the world government will be gone."


    "But Reinhardt can''t let it go, and try to curb his development."


    Having said that, the old man with short blond hair looked at the video screen and asked Sakarski: "Sakarski, do you have any good plans?"


    Hearing the words of the five old stars, Sakarski said in a deep voice: "The newly established SWORD department of the Navy has begun to send people into the Kaido Pirates. We can use the same method to arrange for people to enter the Black Duke Sea in advance. Inside the thief, in order to keep track of the situation of the Black Duke Pirates in the future.


    "Undercover plan?"


    This plan is not new, but it is a practical way to combat the Four Emperors.


    "Yes, the Black Duke Pirates will inevitably speed up their recruitment in the New World. This is the best way to get into the Black Duke Pirates...maybe the only chance."


    "What do you say?"


    Wu Lao Xing didn''t understand the meaning of Sakarski''s words, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing the question of the five old stars, Sakarski said in a deep voice: "Reinhardt is different from Kaido. He is cautious, suspicious, deep-minded, and a very clever pirate. He has always had trouble with recruiting subordinates. With the usual review mechanism, it would be difficult for us to insert our own people in before, but now it is different. Reinhardt wants to consolidate his own power and will inevitably be negligent in recruiting and reviewing people. Our chance is this time. ."


    "Only one chance!"


    "The Black Duke Pirates will inevitably recruit a large number of pirates in the New World. Only with this opportunity, we can reasonably and smoothly arrange people to enter the Black Duke Pirates."


    After listening to Sakarski''s words, the five old stars and the commander Kong nodded in agreement: "What you said makes sense, Sakarski."


    "It seems that the opportunity is rare. If we want to achieve further results, we must find some reliable people to join the Black Duke Pirates in order to keep abreast of the movements of the Black Duke Pirates."


    "Then we will arrange as many people as possible this time."


    This kind of good opportunity, of course, has to find more people to insert in, and the more intelligence will be obtained in the future, and it is more likely to directly disintegrate the Black Duke Pirate Group from within.


    "On the navy side, I will look for suitable candidates from the SWORD secret force." Sakarski said.


    "Well, this is also one of the factors for the establishment of SWORD. The world government will personally designate and find suitable candidates."


    Sakarski knew in his mind that the world government would probably draw some candidates from CP, but I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s CP0 or CP8. CP0 and CP8 are different. CP0 is powerful and intelligence capabilities are not weak. Although the members of CP8 are strong Not strong, but it is the most professional and powerful group in the world government to engage in espionage activities.


    It is also possible that CP0 and CP8 will arrange for someone to enter.


    "In that case, it should not be too late, and this matter should be arranged as soon as possible."


    The blond old man said something, and Sakaski replied in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, we have at least two months left."


    With the speed at which Reinhardt recruits troops and the method of reviewing joining members, there must be no less than two months to arrange.


    After speaking, Sakarski hung up the videophone worm.


    Sakarski sat in the office of the admiral of the admiral, pondering, thinking about the Navy''s next plan. After a while, he shouted outside the door: "Come on."


    "Marshal Sakaski!" The subordinate saluted immediately.


    "Let Wardor come here in the future."


    After speaking, Sakarski fell into contemplation again.


    "Yes, Marshal Sakarski!"


    Valdo Roentgen is a lieutenant general of the navy headquarters and also the commander who has just succeeded the SWORD Special Forces for less than half a year. It is indispensable to summon Valdo Roentgen to transfer the navy from SWORD to the Black Duke Pirates.


    Moreover, Valdo Roentgen is a highly potential lieutenant admiral, and he is also a natural steam fruit ability. This time the admiral of the admiral is selected as a replacement, he should also have the strength to participate in the election.


    Thinking of this, Sakaski sighed slightly. Unfortunately, Valdo Roentgen was not his direct subordinate, but a person from Polusalino. The SWORD special unit was also highly recommended by Polusalino. .


    "Marshal Sakaski." A navy came outside and saluted Sakaski. "Lieutenant General Waldo has arrived."


    "Let him come directly in." Sarkarski said after holding a cigar in his mouth.

 804 Chapter 804 804.The joy of the deep palace

    Mary Joa, the meeting hall of the five old stars.


    After that, Wu Lao Xing and Kong had a close conversation for a long time. After a while, the old man with a long beard dialed the phone worm again. After the phone worm was connected, the old man slowly said to him: "Now there is an important task to hand in. Give you."


    "Find a way to break into the Black Duke Pirate Group."


    After hanging up the call, the guard outside the door came in and reported: "Master Caliander has arrived."


    The old star nodded, and the guard retreated. After a while, Caliander walked in in fear.


    --------------------------------


    The North Sea, the Kingdom of Polkaria, Katan Island, late at night, the king''s palace.


    At this time, there was a tactful cry like a kite from the bedroom, which seemed to be mixed with pain and obsession, and there was a taste of bone-cutting intoxication.


    A long time later, the clouds and rain stopped in the deep tent of the bedroom, leaving only a slight and heavy breathing sound, and by this time, it was almost early morning.


    Reinhardt sat up on the bright red bed, then looked at the sleeping woman beside him, showing a faint smile, he pulled the bedding and covered the blond woman''s shoulders, and then got out of the bed with clothes on. .


    The room is wide and dimly lit, and exquisite murals hang on the walls.Reinhardt went to the wine cabinet and took a bottle of blue liquid wine, sat down and drank a glass.


    After drinking, he seemed to fall into a brief contemplation.


    Soon after, a slight voice rang, and Reinhardt turned his head to look at the blond woman on the bed, and after seeing a dazed emotion on the woman''s face, he smiled again.


    Fiona noticed Reinhardt, and a huge flush appeared on her indifferent face.


    Of course she understood what was going on, but in the face of this established fact, Fiona did not say much. She knew everything that happened last night. As the lord of a country and a resolute female king, she It doesn''t care about this kind of thing, and doesn''t reject it.


    But she didn''t realize that the reason why she didn''t reject all of this was because this man was called Reinhardt.


    "Aren''t you surprised by this?" Reinhardt asked, staring at her.


    Fiona moved her eyelashes lightly, facing Reinhardt with a cold face, and then said: "Since it''s already like this, it''s useless to say it."


    "This style is really you!" Reinhardt smiled helplessly about this, and didn''t even care about this kind of thing, only the indifferent Fiona could do it.


    "Hmph, what are you going to do next, that girl has been yelling to go on an adventure with you at sea."


    Fiona frowned and spoke to Reinhardt despite the whispering in her heart.


    "It''s not the time yet." Reinhardt drank a glass of wine, then shook his head again.


    His power in the new world has not yet been completely stabilized.


    "I need you to help me stabilize the rear in the North Sea." After thinking about it, Reinhardt continued.


    "This time the cooperative relationship with the Revolutionary Army has been exposed, where should the Kingdom of Polkaria go from now on?"


    This is what worries Fiona the most. In the past, although the Polkaria Kingdom was disqualified from joining the country by the world government, it did not have any relationship with the Revolutionary Army. However, this time the relationship between Reinhardt and the Revolutionary Army was exposed. May face an attack from the world government.


    "The world government should not take action against Polkalia in the short term. We must make good use of this time."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt paused for a while, and then said, "If necessary, you can join the revolutionary army with all your members to get the blessing of revolutionaries."


    Of course, this is only a later story. If there is one day, I believe that his war with the world government will break out in an all-round way. Then the Revolutionary Army will be his closest ally, and it would be logical to let Polkaria change the Revolutionary Army.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Fiona was obviously taken aback. She never thought that Reinhardt would have such an idea, even if it was the last choice.


    "Don''t frown, there will be nothing wrong with Polkalia with me."


    Reinhardt said softly.


    Three days have passed since the defeat of the Navy¡¯s Demon Slayer Order, and the battles on the New World Music Island have been heard one after another. Although the Navy Admiral Green Bull has the same strength as a monster, he faces the Black Duke Pirates [Three Aces] and With the joint efforts of Sabo, the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army, the Green Bull was still injured.


    However, compared with the Green Bull, the injuries of the Three Aces and Sabo were obviously more serious, but because the five lieutenants and ten major generals of the Navy were all killed, the Green Bull had to retreat and finally left the Redding Kingdom.


    The slaughter order crisis was completely resolved. After this, Reinhardt also saw the news through a report in the World Economic News.


    After the news from the New World, Reinhardt spent a few days in Polkalia, inspecting business in the North Sea, and visiting the military factory in the North Sea, while staying in the palace with Fiona night and night. Shengge.


    Reinhardt stood on the tallest astronomical tower in the Port of Clock Harbor, gazing constantly in the distance. At this time, Katan Island was completely different from before, except for the Port of Clock, where many buildings were destroyed due to the War of Killing Demons. Besides, other areas are very prosperous.


    Needless to say, the Royal City is the existence of the Polkaria Kingdom second only to Clock Harbor. In Maple Leaf City and Utan City, there are also many large and modern buildings. The roads extending in all directions lie in the center and connect respectively. Follow the path of King City and Clock Harbor.


    Through these years of careful management, the Kingdom of Polkaria can be said to be rich and prosperous. In the North Sea, apart from Swarovski Island, it can be compared to any other island or country.


    Polkalia now has a strong military, a prosperous economy, and advanced technology. It is the richest kingdom in the entire North Sea.


    Happy and short days are always fast. Seven days later, Reinhardt handled everything in the North Sea, and after redeploying Polkalia''s defense measures, he left the North Sea with the members of the Six Pole Group.


    However, before leaving the North Sea, Reinhardt took a trip to Swarovski Island on the Milky Way Stars, because he had an important thing to do, which was held in his heart for several years, because he had always I didn''t find it. Later, Brady, who broke into CP0, investigated for a long time, and finally found out the true identity of the guy after the top war.


    The Milky Way Stars glided quickly on the sea, and the huge battleship was like a fast-running sea beast. Under the sun, it seemed to show a hideous face.


    However, no matter how you look at it, the Galaxy Stars has a violent beauty, as if it is the most intuitive embodiment of power.

 805 Chapter 805 805. Time Traveler, Starlight, Ancient Sword Crown

    Half a day later, the Galaxy Stars arrived at the port of Svalo Island. Even if it was far away from the port, you could still see the bustling scene of Svalo Island.


    Svalo Island has always been an industry under Reinhardt. After years of transformation and management, Svalo Island is now the most prestigious entertainment city in the North Sea, which is called Svalo Entertainment City.


    From a distance, you can see the black flag hovering above the tallest building on the island. The flag is a disc-shaped skull with a black crown on top of the skull, surrounded by shadows, and two blades crossing behind it. This belongs to the Black Duke Pirates. The flag, since the moment when Reinhardt opposed the world government and established the Black Duke Pirates, Svalo Island replaced the former Reinhardt Working Group''s flag with the Black Duke Pirates¡¯ flag.


    "Boss, do you think that guy will run away early?"


    On the deck, Anubi took his gaze from the prosperous Svalo Island and asked Reinhardt.


    "run?"


    After hearing this, Reinhardt smiled and shook his head.


    "Hey."


    Mosel also laughed, "That guy didn''t know that the entire North Sea is now our territory, even if he runs, where can he go?"


    "Besides, we didn''t tell him, we are here to find [Zero] to settle the accounts."


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing a group of soldiers approaching the port, Reinhardt spoke.


    Everyone got off the deck, and the soldiers also came in front of them.


    "Welcome the Lord Duke!"


    The leader led the soldiers to worship Reinhardt. These soldiers were drawn from the Kingdom of Polkaria. The middle-aged man who brought these soldiers was also an official of the Kingdom of Polkaria. Since Luo left the North Sea. After that, Sake sent a group of people from the Kingdom of Polkaria to receive Swarovski Island.


    These people still use the name of Reinhardt many years ago, because in their hearts, the word duke has become synonymous with Reinhardt. In the Kingdom of Polkaria, there is no duke title anymore. This title belongs only to Reinhardt. .


    "Take me a tour of Svalo Entertainment City first." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord Duke."


    The chief whispered.


    Is this the legendary Lord Duke... He looks very refined, not as fierce and violent as in the rumor, but the scar on his face looks a bit hideous.


    The chief couldn''t help thinking that he used his left light to cast Reinhardt, only to find that Reinhardt''s eyes were calm and unwavering, which seemed to be far from the rumored cruel character.


    But at this moment, a strange trembling sensation flashed in his heart. He couldn''t tell what caused it, but it came out naturally, which seemed to be instinctive fear.


    As he said, the soldier leader stood up, and the soldiers behind him separated automatically. Reinhardt led the members of the [Six-Pole Group] toward the island. The soldier leader followed, and the soldier troop stretched behind.


    Along the way, countless residents saw Reinhardt and started talking.


    "that is¡­¡­"


    "Is it the King of the North Sea, Reinhardt, the former Duke of the Kingdom of Polkaria?"


    "He is the kingslayer who has been circulating in Beihai in the early years, a great figure who has completed the great cause of unifying Beihai."


    "he is¡­¡­"


    "Ancient survivor Reinhardt, King of the North Sea and the Republic of Peoples in the Kingdom of Polkaria, the only adjudicator recognized by the North Sea Mafia circle, is also the leader of the evil party, and the king-killer passed by the people."


    "Is also the world''s number one bounty hunter, the creator of hero WHITE, and one of the providers of the Galaxy Stars design." "It is also the former king of Qi Wuhai, who is called a counter-judiciary by the five old stars, and has repeatedly communicated with admiral The man who played against and remained undefeated, and successively defeated the black beard pirate group, the strongest of the white beard group, the current head of the black duke pirate group, the only contender of the four emperors of the new world.


    "Are there so many titles?"


    "Hehe, I just said a part. He is now hailed as the hope of the new era by some people."


    "New... the hope of a new era!!!"


    "It''s just a pirate."


    "A pirate? Ha ha"


    "The frog at the bottom of the well knows that the world is vast."


    "Some people call him..."


    "[Time-travelers walking the world, the starlight born in the dawn, the ancient sword crown that cut through the night]."


    "A surprising title, it''s hard to imagine. These titles are not imaginary, but things that this guy has actually done. Because of these deeds, these titles are only available."


    "I was fortunate enough to witness the scene where the people chanted Reinhardt. The scene is truly unforgettable."


    "Why does such a big man appear here?"


    "This is the site of the Black Duke Pirate Group, of course it will appear here."


    "Don''t you read the newspaper? It has only been a few days since the navy launched the killing order against the Kingdom of Polkaria."


    ******


    "Master Duke, do you want to clean up the idlers?"


    The soldier chief came over and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t disturb the people." Reinhardt shook his head and rejected the leader''s suggestion.


    Reinhardt heard all the comments from the surrounding residents, but of course he would be happy to get these titles. The more titles, the more helpful to his reputation, especially the last person who said "Time Traveler on Earth, Yu Po Xiao The starlight born in the night, the ancient sword crown that cuts off the night]


    Even Reinhardt didn''t know this sentence, and didn''t know where it came from.


    The attitude of civilians in the North Sea and civilians outside the North Sea towards Reinhardt is completely opposite. This is entirely due to Reinhardt¡¯s many years of operations in the North Sea, as well as his gentle policy towards civilians and the killing policy towards nobles. Develop the economy and lift countless civilians out of poverty.


    Therefore, even if he is now a pirate, in the eyes of the people of Beihai, he is still not much different from before.


    This is also the biggest reason why Reinhardt left the North Sea but was still able to rule the North Sea. His influence is still there.


    After visiting Svalo Island, Reinhardt couldn''t help but sigh. Today''s Svalo Island is developing very well. There are countless buildings and a strong commercial atmosphere. There are shops everywhere on the street, and all kinds of opened up. Entertainment venues and living venues show that Svalo Island has changed its face at this time.


    The whole city is very clean. This cleanness is not only free of dust and garbage, but also because of the good city planning, but also the quality of the civilians, the commercial atmosphere and so on.


    After a brief visit, Reinhardt took people to the Beihai branch building of the World Economic News.


    The editor-in-chief of the newspaper has personally brought someone to greet him.


    "Welcome the Lord Duke." Editor-in-Chief Nishizawa walked over and said respectfully.


    "It''s been a long time, Nishizawa." Reinhardt said with a smile, his calm eyes were a little strangely fierce, but the editor-in-chief Nishizawa didn''t notice it.

 806 Chapter 806 806. Three-sided SpyZero

    Seeing Reinhardt¡¯s smile on his face, the editor-in-chief Nishizawa breathed a sigh of relief. His fat body stood up and said, ¡°Yes, Lord Duke, you haven¡¯t seen it since you went to the New World five years ago. ."


    Editor-in-chief Nishizawa scanned Reinhardt and the six people behind Reinhardt. These people were not unfamiliar to him. After all, some of them knew each other, and one was a reporter for his own newspaper.


    His eyes were on Chitila, and there was always a weird feeling in his heart.


    "Editor-in-Chief Nishizawa, long time no see." Seeing the gaze projected by Editor-in-Chief Nishizawa, Chitila said softly.


    Nishizawa''s gaze was stunned, and he reacted immediately: "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the reporter under his hand would be a member of CP8 of the world government. Fortunately, you have joined the Duke''s camp, otherwise we would be enemies."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt took a look at him with interest, and said with a smile: "Nishizawa, do you have the courage to go against the world government?"


    "Although I am a member of the World Economic News, I have been rooted in Svalok Island in the North Sea for many years, and I have been greatly favored by the Duke. I have long considered myself a member of the Reinhardt Working Society. The Duke is now It is hostile to the world government. As a person who has been favored by Lord Duke for many years, of course I stand on the side of Lord Duke and serve for Lord Duke."


    Nishizawa said in a deep voice.


    "That''s it." Reinhardt looked at and continued, "It seems that it was right to cooperate with you back then."


    With that, the editor-in-chief Nishizawa led Reinhardt into the new building of the World Economic News Beihai Branch. After a while, he came to the tenth floor, the editor''s office.


    "Editor-in-chief Nishizawa, the coffee is ready."


    There was a nice female voice in the office. She smiled when she saw the editor-in-chief Nishizawa walked in, but after seeing Reinhardt and the members of the [Six Extremes], she was slightly taken aback, and she was a little surprised.


    This man... seems to have seen it somewhere...


    Yes, it is the guy who has made the world famous in the past year, the King of the North Sea, the leader of the Black Duke Pirates, Reinhardt.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, editor-in-chief Nishizawa said in a deep voice, "You go out first."


    As an assistant to the editor-in-chief of Nishizawa, she was very curious about Reinhardt, so she had a look at Reinhardt''s face for a while, then turned and left.


    "My lord, coffee." Nishizawa brought the coffee up and said.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "Did you forget...I never drink coffee."


    "Drink this." Reinhardt took out a bottle of wine and handed it to Nishizawa.


    Everyone was seated, Nishizawa clutched the wine bottle, and his gaze flicked across Reinhardt''s face. For some reason, he had a faintly uneasy feeling in his heart. He didn''t know why, but this feeling grew over time. The stronger.


    He asked, "My lord, I wonder if you came to the Beihai branch in person this time?"


    "Come to visit Svalo Island, stop by your old friend, my winery can expand to this point, thanks to your spare no effort to promote the North Sea section of the World Economic News."


    Reinhardt took a drink and said with a smile.


    This sentence shocked the editor-in-chief of Nishizawa. He had never said anything similar to Reinhardt in the past, and he had taken great advantage of him before doing things.


    He didn''t believe what Reinhardt said, so he subconsciously replied: "Really?"


    "Of course not." Reinhardt suddenly laughed again.


    Reinhardt''s smile at this time made Nishizawa more and more uneasy, so Nishizawa''s face became a little stiff, and he tremblingly asked, "Then you?"


    "I''m here to do a very important thing. This matter has troubled me for many years and has not been answered. It was only recently that I used a special channel to relieve my troubles for so many years."


    Reinhardt looked at him with a smile and said.


    "Do you want to know what it is?"


    Seeing this smile, Nishizawa''s heart trembled instantly.


    "I...I... don''t want to..." Nishizawa muttered to himself.


    "Hehe, of course you don''t want to, because people who have heard of this, if they are not our own, then there will be only one end in the end."


    Nishizawa knew what this final end meant, and now he remained silent as much as possible. From beginning to end, from the time he met Reinhardt, he felt that everything seemed to be arranged.


    "Of course I am my own!" Nishizawa said in a deep voice.


    "Then I will tell you..." Reinhardt said with a smile, "Many years ago, I was attacked by the most elite assassin on the reef and CP9 members on Svalok Island. I remember the night of that night. black¡­¡­"


    A long time later, Reinhardt drank the wine in the bottle, then turned to look at Nishizawa, and saw that Nishizawa''s face became paler and stiffer. Reinhardt smiled and said, "Nishizawa , Is this story interesting?"


    He told Nishizawa what happened that night.


    "This..." Nishizawa paused with a pale face and didn''t say any more.


    "It should be wrong to call you Nishizawa, it should be called..."


    "zero!"


    Hearing this word, Nishizawa''s body straightened immediately, his wrists shook quickly, and a delicate musket appeared from the cuff, aimed at Reinhardt.


    "I''ve said so much, it''s not a mystery."


    boom!


    There was a spark from the muzzle of the musket, Nishizawa''s face showed a smile, and the bullet flew towards Reinhardt.


    But... the bullet stayed between the thumb and index finger of Reinhardt''s right hand.


    Seeing Nishizawa''s stunned eyes, Reinhardt dropped the bullet on the ground, clattering several times, and the bullet made a sound on the ground.


    "Fortunately, I can catch the bullet with my bare hands."


    "Since I can''t hide it, there is nothing to say."


    Nishizawa dropped the musket in his hand on the ground as if desperately, then scanned the crowd, and then said: "I am indeed the [Zero] you have been looking for. Whatever you do is up to you."


    Over the years, he has long been latent bored.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s more than that, the reef is also set up and controlled by you behind the scenes."


    Reinhardt continued.


    "Since you already know everything, then I don''t have anything to hide. In your hands, begging for mercy will not have any effect." Nishizawa laughed.


    "I want to know, besides these two identities, what identity do you have?"


    This is what Reinhardt cares most about, otherwise he wouldn''t have come to Svalbard himself.


    Nishizawa looked up at Reinhardt in amazement. Before long, his face changed from consternation to smirk, and he whispered: "Do you know... how did you reveal your true identity?"


    "Not only exposed to the world government, but also exposed to the eyes of people all over the world..."


    Nishizawa didn''t seem to be afraid at this time, and said with a smile.


    "Could it be..." Reinhardt did not continue.


    "Yes, I personally reported the news of your ancient survivors from the world government, but this news was exposed to the whole world, but a man with tattoos instructed me to do it." Nishizawa laughed softly. .


    "That man, you should be able to think that when he came to Beihai, he personally connected with me, a revolutionary intelligence agent, secretly, but I didn''t expect that he would go to Zhonglou Village and meet you."


    "Haha... the three-sided spy is really amazing, I can''t bear to kill you."


    Reinhardt''s face sank, his face gloomy.

 807 807.Chapter 807 Misleading

    wrong¡­¡­


    Reinhardt suddenly rejected this idea. If he was really an intelligence officer of the Revolutionary Army, how could he not recruit himself here?


    It is so easy to reveal this identity, and it is revealed to the enemy, this is not something an agent can do, let alone [Zero] an excellent agent who has been lurking for many years.


    Who is he... He has been hidden for decades, and the agent codenamed [Zero] in CP8 has not been exposed. Although few people in this world know his true identity, the name [Zero] is The secret service industry can be described as thunderous.


    A person like this, with a meticulous mind, a firm will, and an excellent psychological quality, even if he was subjected to brutal torture, he would not necessarily reveal his secrets. At this time, he took the initiative to say that he was an intelligence officer of the Revolutionary Army.


    This is illogical, even if he is a dying person, but this kind of person knows very well in his heart that his spy experience does not allow him to perform behaviors similar to [people are about to die and be good], but have The consciousness of bringing [the unrevealed secrets into the coffin thoroughly] is the quality of an excellent special tool.


    Nishizawa apparently had seen the news of the cooperation between Reinhardt and the Revolutionary Army through the latest World Economic News, so he came up with this trick temporarily, in order to disturb Reinhardt¡¯s judgment and at the same time let the Black Duke Pirates There was a gap in cooperation with the revolutionary army.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to check the news that Dorag came to Beihai that year. With the ability of [Zero], it is impossible not to know this news.


    Suddenly, Reinhardt''s thoughts turned, and many different guesses hung deep in his mind, but after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t determine how true Nishizawa''s words were.


    "you are lying!"


    Reinhardt raised his eyebrows lightly, his ferocious aura spread across the office, and the actual killing intent locked Nishizawa''s fat body.


    Nishizawa¡¯s physical tremor became stronger and stronger. Although he was ready to face Reinhardt¡¯s anger and was ready to be killed at any time, when he personally felt the vicious and hostile spirit, his body was still Shivered.


    This is human instinct, a natural fear when facing the strong.


    "Hahahaha..." Nishizawa suddenly laughed in a low voice, "When a person has been lying all his life, no one will believe even the truth."


    "Just like me now."


    "is it?"


    Reinhardt understood the meaning of Nishizawa''s words, so he turned his head and glanced at Chitila, as if asking her for her opinion, Chitila shook her head helplessly, and she could not see what Nishizawa said. True or false.


    "Don''t ask her, she definitely doesn''t know. In CP8, her authority is far from reaching the level of knowing these secrets." Nishizawa laughed, "In fact, these three identities, two of them are independent. , CP didn¡¯t know that I was an intelligence agent of the Revolutionary Army, nor did the Revolutionary Army. I trained in CP in the early years and became an agent codenamed [Zero]."


    "Although the two camps know about the reef, they also keep one eye open. As long as I do my job well, they won''t care if I use the reef identity to stir the situation in the North Sea."


    "The reef is nothing more than my casual work, you know, being an agent is lonely, and I am a person who is unwilling to be lonely. Although I am the editor-in-chief of Beihai of the World Economic News, this identity can''t satisfy my appetite."


    After hearing what Nishizawa said, Reinhardt pondered for a while, and then said again: "Then I will see how many things you said are true and how many are false."


    The real liar masters are three points true and seven points false. The guy in front of him is not only a lie master, but also an acting master, trying to mislead himself with his words and body language behavior before he died.


    Reinhardt snapped his fingers, and a scene of the pointer spinning appeared in his eyes, and he stared at Nishizawa.


    Seeing this scene, Nishizawa was slightly startled: "Want to use the clock fruit ability to hypnotize me?"


    He looked away in advance, and continued: "Your hypnosis is useless to me. In the decades of my career as an agent, I have already cultivated a firm will, coupled with my special training. Domineering, your hypnosis won''t have much effect."


    "In that case, why don''t you dare to look at me?"


    After hearing this, Nishizawa fell silent.


    "Turn your head!"


    Reinhardt''s indifferent voice came out, like a death knell from hell.


    Nishizawa''s body shook, and he turned his head subconsciously, just in time to see a pair of deep eyes, which was a picture composed of endless pitch black, and a light blue starlight scene appeared in the picture.


    In the next second, Nishizawa became sluggish.


    "Speak your identity!"


    Reinhardt began to question.


    "I am Oliver Silenzel, the editor-in-chief of the North Sea Branch of the World Economic News, and the leader behind the North Sea Gang [Reef], code-named [Secret], a direct agent of World Politics CP8, and the agent''s code-name is [zero], yes..."


    Suddenly, Nishizawa woke up from the hypnotic state and looked at Reinhardt and said in shock: "You..."


    Reinhardt squinted his eyes and looked at Nishizawa who was suddenly awakened. He was a little surprised. He did not expect that his command and hypnosis would be cancelled in the middle. Although the command and hypnosis ability is not a powerful ability, most people are After hypnosis, it is difficult to wake up in a short period of time, and there is no resistance at all when controlled by oneself.


    Unexpectedly, this guy was so determined that he could break the hypnotic effect in the middle.


    This trick is completely controlled by himself even if he is a lieutenant admiral. It seems that this guy has specially trained for hypnosis and other abilities.


    But thinking about it can make sense, such an excellent agent who has been latent for countless years will inevitably work hard in this regard to prevent his identity from being exposed after being hypnotized.


    But unfortunately, on the key information, this guy woke up.


    "Hehe, Oliver Silenzel, I already know all your secrets." Reinhardt said while looking at him.


    "You...what did I say?" Nishizawa opened his eyes wide and looked at Reinhardt.


    "Everything I want to know."


    "No...impossible!" Nishizawa said incredulously, then looked at Reinhardt and said with a decisive look: "I won''t give you the opportunity to continue interrogating me."


    After speaking, a tooth in Nishizawa''s mouth was crushed, and then a strange smell exuded from the broken tooth.


    "No, it seems to be CP''s poison, he is going to commit suicide!" Chitila on the side said quickly, but it was too late.


    "Woo..."

 808 Chapter 808 808.ZeroDeath

    After the teeth were crushed, Nishizawa screamed in pain, and then began to gasp, seeming to be in a state of suffocation.


    Everyone was slightly taken aback.


    Seeing this scene, Mosel immediately rushed over and held down Nishizawa, who was struggling violently, but it was obviously useless.


    Seeing this, Mosel let go of Nishizawa, took a step back, and looked at him quietly.


    Nishizawa''s face was distorted, his pupils were wide open, his body fell on the ground, his hands gripped fiercely, scarlet blood seeped from the nails, and a bright red scratch appeared on the ground.


    To die in this way is very miserable.


    It didn''t take long before Nishizawa lost his voice completely, and the blood was still leaking from his mouth.


    After seeing this scene, Bender couldn''t help but ask: "What kind of poison is this that works so quickly?"


    Chitila shook her head: "I don''t know. There are many poisons in CP, but they are all used to assassinate the enemy. It is the first time I have seen him who choose to commit suicide after exposure."


    Although the mission failed inevitably was obliterated by the world government, but this kind of suicide has not been done by anyone except this guy.


    Reinhardt didn''t expect that this guy would commit suicide so decisively after he misled him with words, but Reinhardt had a strange feeling, as if all this had been arranged in advance.


    He stood there silently, his eyes on Nishizawa''s body.


    "The heartbeat... has stopped." Long came to Nishizawa''s body, and after careful inspection several times, he said in a deep voice.


    "There is no more life activity." Mosel also said, "Dead."


    Seeing this result, everyone felt a sense of absurdity. This powerful agent with the age number [Zero] lurking for so many committed suicide like this?


    It seems to die too easily and too decisively.


    "Is this CP agent Chitila... She can give her life to the world government at any time."


    Mosel asked Chitila.


    "He is a stranger, maybe... this is the main factor that makes him the best agent."


    Chitila said softly.


    Now regardless of whether Nishizawa is dead or alive, Nishizawa¡¯s misleading purpose of Reinhardt has been achieved. Even if Reinhardt does not listen to him, even if it does not affect the relationship between the Black Duke Pirates and the Revolutionary Army. Cooperate, but it is not guaranteed that this information will become the fuse of Reinhardt''s suspicion of the revolutionary army in the future.


    "Since he is dead, shall we withdraw, brother?"


    Moselle said.


    Reinhardt didn''t answer, but there was always a wrong feeling in his thinking mind.


    It stands to reason that the identity of an agent is exposed. In order not to be tortured and continue to expose more information, it is a reasonable choice to commit suicide by ingesting poison. This kind of thing is no stranger to Reinhardt, who was a human for two generations.


    But just because it is so reasonable that everything seems to have been drilled in advance, Reinhardt has a lot of questions.


    "Why do you die suddenly?"


    Reinhardt muttered to himself, so he squatted down, inspected Nishizawa''s corpse, and locked Nishizawa''s corpse with the domineering look and feel, and found that, as Long said, Nishizawa''s heartbeat stopped completely and his breathing stopped.


    If a person''s breathing stops, it may not necessarily lead to death, but even if the heartbeat stops, then the result of death is basically certain.


    There is no aura of life anymore... Reinhardt probed it several times with a domineering look and feel, and found nothing unusual. It seemed that he was overwhelmed.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt shook his head, cleared the distracting thoughts from his mind, and stood up again, turning his eyes away from Nishizawa''s corpse.


    "Let''s go."


    After a while, Reinhardt said in a deep voice, turning around and leaving the editor''s office.


    The building was quiet, there was no sign of anyone moving, everyone walked on the clean floor, and the sound of footsteps spread in the hall.


    At this moment, a flash of light flashed in Reinhardt''s mind and stopped abruptly.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Reinhardt stopped suddenly, Mosel asked suspiciously, and the others were also confused.


    "wrong¡­¡­"


    Reinhardt said immediately.


    "What''s wrong?" Everyone did not understand what it meant.


    "No, it feels completely wrong."


    This feeling became stronger and stronger, so Reinhardt observed the time indicator that appeared in his eyes, and calculated the time after Nishizawa¡¯s death. From Nishizawa¡¯s poisonous death to the time he left the office, at least ten has passed. Minutes, the problem is here.


    Normally, one minute after a person''s death, the clotted blood will make the skin of the body red. Five minutes after death, the pupils will be enlarged and completely tarnished, and the eyeball will gradually flatten from the sphere, and the body will slowly Get cold.


    However, Nishizawa''s body showed no signs at all, as if it was just falling asleep. Although there was no breathing and heartbeat, it was definitely not death.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately said: "Go back!"


    The crowd returned quickly.


    boom!


    The office door was kicked open, but the office was empty, leaving only a blood stain and a scratch on the floor.


    "Damn, that guy ran away!"


    Seeing the opened window, Mosel immediately yelled.


    This is the tenth floor of the building. If the guy can jump from the window, he will definitely use Yuebu, but as the best agent in CP, it is not surprising that he will use Yuebuye.


    Careless.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately came to the window, looked in the distance, and then felt a touch of breath with the domineering look and hearing.


    over there!


    As he said, Reinhardt jumped out of the window directly, his eyes were on the sky near the port in the distance, where a fat figure appeared.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Almost let him escape successfully. Although it is not clear how Nishizawa can stop his heartbeat and breathing for a short time, the acting skills shown by Nishizawa just now can be said to be the best.


    At this time, Nishizawa was sweating profusely, and was stepping on the moon step to flee frantically. At this moment, there was a slight neigh...hum!


    A stunning blue beam cut across the sky and penetrated directly from Nishizawa''s chest.


    what¡­¡­


    Nishizawa wailed, his body staggered, his feet stepped on the air, and he fell straight down.


    At this time, the people in the port saw this scene, and the sudden appearance of Reinhardt in the sky surprised them.


    "what''s going on?"


    "It''s the editor in chief."


    "The Lord Duke is going to kill him?"


    After Nishizawa wailed and fell, the civilians burst away.


    Bang!


    Nishizawa''s fat body fell to the ground, and a trace of cracks appeared on the ground. He could no longer help but vomit a few consecutive mouthfuls of blood, lying on the ground struggling.


    Reinhardt sneered, and instantly came to where Nishizawa fell.


    "I was almost fooled by you."


    Hearing this, Nishizawa struggled to stand up from the ground and sneered: "But you found it."


    "You almost succeeded." Reinhardt looked at him directly and said with a slight compliment, "but it''s a pity, this is just a trick."


    "Haha, are you?" Nishizawa smiled indifferently, "It is worth it to be able to fool you once, who is destined to become a legendary great pirate in the future.


    "Send respect to your superb acting skills!"


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice.


    "Do it!" Nishizawa said, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Aren''t you ready to resist?"


    "Facing a big man like you, it doesn''t make sense to resist." Nishizawa looked at Reinhardt and continued, "Rather than resist, it is better to die calmly."


    "You let me take a high look again. Now I have two questions that you need to answer. If I am satisfied, I will consider leaving you a whole body." Reinhardt stared at him, although his words were calm. But the killing was fierce.


    "You ask." Nishizawa nodded.


    "How did you stop your heartbeat and breathing for a short while?" Reinhardt asked.


    "There is a devil fruit called [Hibernation]. I can use the characteristics of [Hibernation] to stop breathing and heartbeat for a short time. This is also one of the factors that I can hide for so many years without exposing it at all."


    Nishizawa did not choose to hide.


    "Really... I didn''t expect the hibernating fruit to develop this ability."


    Reinhardt naturally knew the hibernating fruit, and had seen the ability of the hibernating fruit from the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book. He did not expect that he used this method to stop his heartbeat and breathing, which was indeed unexpected.


    "Then the second question, your true relationship with the revolutionary army."


    After a moment of silence, Nishizawa grinned: "It seems you don''t believe what I said before, otherwise you wouldn''t ask like that now."


    "Answer me!" Reinhardt yelled coldly.


    "I already answered you before, but you don''t believe it." Nishizawa looked at him and said, without fear in his eyes.


    "It seems you can''t say it anymore."


    Reinhardt took a few steps slowly and came to Nishizawa. After raising his right hand, his index finger stretched out and placed it on Nishizawa''s chest near the heart.


    "When a person''s heart stops beating, it means death, and this truth is broken in you."


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice, "You taught me a lesson, let me know that in such a world, nothing is absolute, even death is only temporary."


    Up to now, there is nothing to ask about Nishizawa. Now that Nishizawa is so calm, he must have already made the consciousness of death, so he is not prepared to waste his tongue.


    "It''s really an honor for me to be able to teach a big person like you."


    Nishizawa smiled.


    Reinha nodded, the index finger condensed a faint blue light, and then the light passed through Nishizawa''s heart.


    Nishizawa felt a sudden contraction of his heart, and then a tearing pain appeared. He calmly looked at the blood overflowing from his chest, opened his mouth, and couldn''t say a word.


    Puff...Xizawa looked up to the sky and vomited blood, and his blood-stained body fell to the ground, completely ending his decades of spying career. At this moment, [Zero] died.

 809 Chapter 809 809.Thousand Profound Pirate Group

    "Boss, do you believe what he said?"


    At this time, Anubi came over and asked, and the others looked at Reinhardt curiously.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "It''s hard to distinguish between true and false, but his goal has been achieved, which is to make me linger between true and false."


    Having said that, Reinhardt paused, and then continued, "His thinking is not unbelievably deep and meticulous, but he doesn''t know. It''s useless to mislead me in this way. For me, it''s true or false. It doesn''t make much sense."


    For him, the truth or falsehood of this matter has no meaning, even if what he said is true, there are huge differences between him and the revolutionary army.


    Mosel walked over with a spear on his back and glanced at Nishizawa¡¯s blood-stained corpse: ¡°There was such a meticulous thought before he died. It¡¯s a terrible guy, but he died like this, and it can¡¯t be used by us. ,Pity."


    "People who can''t be used by me will die." Reinhardt said softly. "This kind of people''s thinking has long been implanted with a deep imprint by the world government, with his loyalty to the world government. It is absolutely impossible to serve other forces."


    Reinhardt sees this very well, including the fact that Nishizawa tried to pour dirty water on the revolutionary army in the end. It was also his loyalty to the world government. Even if he was about to die, he always wanted to be loyal to the world government. This idea is one thing. This terrible power, if you change someone else, you may believe it.


    Everyone nodded slightly, and the leader of the soldiers in the distance ran over in a panic.


    "My lord, what are you?" After receiving the report from the soldier, the soldier chief rushed over. He happened to see Reinhardt killing Editor-in-Chief Nishizawa. Hart punished.


    "Nothing." Reinhardt shook his head, and then ordered, "Buy him."


    The soldier''s leader nodded without knowing it, and then several soldiers disposed of Nishizawa''s body.


    "let''s go."


    After doing this, Reinhardt said, everyone returned to the Galaxy Stars.


    After the death of the agent Oliver Silenzel, codenamed [Zero], the North Sea incident was completely over. Reinhardt wanted to quickly return to the new world and crown the fourth emperor on the throne.


    Holy Land Mary Joa, CP agency headquarters building, in a hidden office.


    There was a tall man sitting in the dim office. Just then, the phone worm on the desk rang.


    The sound broke the man''s contemplation, and then opened his eyes, watching the phone worm that kept ringing.


    He calmly picked up the phone worm handset, but did not rush to speak.


    "[Zero] was killed."


    Hearing this answer, the man was slightly startled, with a sad look on his face that was not easily noticeable.


    "How did you die?" He replied flatly.


    "Dead by Reinhardt''s hands."


    "It''s him again!" After a moment of silence, the man opened his mouth, "I know."


    The man hung up the phone worm, and then lit a cigarette. His thoughts seemed to go back to many years ago, when he was trained in the CP system as if it were yesterday.


    "Captain Qian Xuan, big event, big event, Black Duke Reinhardt has become the Four Emperors."


    Somewhere in the sea in the New World, a pirate holding a newspaper shouted at a young man who was over 2.5 meters tall.


    Beside Captain Qianxuan, stood a man of similar height but much older. He was the deputy commander of the Qianxuan Pirate Group, Ye Bai.


    Ye Bai looked at the subordinates who rushed in, and replied impatiently: "I saw it."


    "Boss, did you read the newspaper?" After finishing speaking, Ye Bai asked Captain Qianxuan next to him again.


    At this time, the man named Qianxuan nodded and scanned the newspaper again with a pair of sharp eyes: "Our king of Beihai has finally reached this point. It is not easy."


    As a man who was also born in the North Sea, he admired this Reinhardt who had just become the Four Emperors. Reinhardt had a reputation in Beihai that year. I don''t know how many young people wanted to follow him.


    "Boss, I seem to have heard from you before, and you seem to have some connections with this big man."


    Another subordinate suddenly remembered what Captain Qianxuan had said before, so he spoke.


    "Haha, my relationship with him is not worth mentioning." Qian Xuan laughed and said casually, and then took back the gaze projected on the newspaper. This is the latest haircut of the Shijingbao today, the front page of the newspaper. The title reads huge black letters: On April 20, 1521, Reinhardt Dawn Polkin became the fourth sea emperor in the new world, known as the Black Duke!


    Seeing that Commander Qianxuan didn''t want to talk about this, Ye Bai didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go, go to the country of Hezhi." Qianxuan stood up and said.


    Everyone was slightly startled, the country of harmony?


    "Boss Qianxuan, the country of Hezhi is the territory of the Four Emperor Kaido." The subordinate asked in surprise.


    Qianxuan nodded: "I''m going to the country of Hezhi to find someone."


    Ye Bai also froze for a moment, and asked, "Is that the person your father told you about back then?"


    Ye Bai and Qian Xuan were not only born in Beihai, but they were also companions in their youth. They knew something about Qian Xuan''s life experience, and they knew a lot about everything.


    "Yes." Qian Xuan nodded, "I have to meet that person. This is the obsession of my father before his death."


    "Okay, then even if we are desperate, we still have to help you take a trip in the country of Wano."


    "Captain Qianxuan, that is the country of Hezhi, the forces of the Four Emperor Kaido, we will die there."


    After hearing the words of the captain and the deputy captain, the subordinates said bitterly.


    "What are you afraid of? We didn''t go in openly, of course we sneaked in." Ye Bai said in an angry tone when he heard the calls from his subordinates.


    "Let''s go." Qianxuan pressed the knife on his waist and immediately led the crew on board.


    New world, all nations, cake island.


    "Mom, mom... Black Duke Reinhardt has become the Fourth Emperor."


    Charlotte Perrospero, the eldest son of the Charlotte family and one of the thirty-four ministers, said aloud Charlotte Perrospero.


    "Brother Perrospero, don''t be impatient, mom is sleeping."


    The young woman sitting on the chair said softly. This woman has light brown wavy hair. The combed hair is tied into a single ponytail shape. The sea covers her forehead. Her big round eyes are ruby-like colors. It''s very cute and cute.


    This young woman, Charlotte Brin, the thirty-fifth daughter of the Charlotte family, possesses the ability to read, take out, replace, and alter human memories.

 810 Chapter 810 810. The Four EmperorsReinhardt

    After hearing Brin''s words, Charlotte Perrospero stretched out her long tongue and flicked in the air, then licked it again and said, "Brin, hurry up and wake mother."


    "Hmph, Mom will be angry, I don''t want it." Brin curled her lips, her cute eyes rolled.


    "Ghost girl." Perrospero flicked his tongue wildly, but he didn''t dare to wake his mother easily. Mother hated being woken up in sleep. That kind of anger, even if he was the eldest son. Can''t bear it.


    "Go to Brother Kata Kuri." Brin said.


    Perrospero had to find Kata Kuri. As the eldest son of the Charlotte family, he hated Kata Kuri very much. Although he is an older brother, his strength is far worse than Kata Kuri.


    Kata Kuri showed monster-like strength since he was a child, making him extremely jealous.


    Perrospero turned and left, and found Kata Kuri within a short while.


    "Cart Curry, Reinhardt has become the Four Emperors."


    "I saw it." Katakuli said calmly when he heard Perrospero''s words.


    "Just now there was news from Murloc Island. The Black Panther Anubi of the Black Duke Pirate Group defeated our people and occupied Murloc Island."


    Perrospero said quickly.


    "When did it happen?"


    Hearing the report from Perrospero, Kata Kuri stood up immediately. He obviously took this matter seriously. If there is no dessert of Fish Man Island, then mother''s schizophrenia cannot be alleviated.


    "Just three days ago." Perrospero said loudly, "Now we must send people to fish island. If we can''t take back fish island now, my mother will go crazy if we can''t eat the dessert of fish island. Must be thinking of a way to take back the fisherman island."


    After the death of Whitebeard, the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group organized a manpower to occupy Murloc Island.


    In the past, when Whitebeard was still there, although Murloc Island did not belong to the BIG¡¤MOM pirate group, it could still get desserts from Murloc Island. Whitebeard did not have much objection to this, but if Murloc Island became The forces of the Black Duke Pirate Group, with the temperament of the Black Duke Reinhardt, will never let Murloc Island provide her mother with dessert.


    What''s more, the forces belonging to the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group were captured, and he had no reason not to crusade.


    The power of Murloc Island is nothing to the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates. The most important thing is the dessert provided by Murloc Island.


    The desserts provided by Fishman Island over the years have made BIG¡¤MOM very happy. It is conceivable that if you lose the desserts on Fishman Island, your mother will be crazy.


    Murloc Island was once a force of the Whitebeard Pirate Group, and it was also an important channel to enter the new world. After the death of Whitebeard, it lost its shelter. For a long time, it was extremely chaotic. Countless pirates flooded into Murloc Island. However, after the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group planted the flag on Murloc Island, the chaos on Murloc Island was resolved.


    But if you lose the dessert of Murloc Island, BIG¡¤MOM''s schizophrenia will break out.


    "Owen!"


    As the head of the three generals of the BIG¡¤MOM Pirate Group, Kata Kuri understood the seriousness of the matter, so he acted decisively and called to Charlotte Irving.


    "Brother Kata Kuri, I am willing to take a trip to Murloc Island."


    Owen replied with a smile.


    "This matter is handed over to you, the fisherman island matter must not be changed, otherwise none of us can bear the anger of mother."


    Kata Kuri said in a deep voice.


    "Understood." Irving laughed.


    After Owen and Perrospero had left, Kata Kuri reread the newspaper of the World Economics, chanting Reinhardt''s name.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to actually become the Four Emperors."


    Many years ago, in the sea area of ??the New World, he had a battle with Reinhardt. At that time, Reinhardt had just become the king of Qiwuhai. He felt that Reinhardt was very powerful. Even he didn''t have the confidence to defeat that guy at the time. On the contrary, he eventually destroyed a ship.


    New World, the Kingdom of Lei Ting, Music Island.


    It has been a month since Reinhardt returned to the Kingdom of Redding. During this time, in addition to taking stock of all his forces and businesses, he was still actively recruiting troops. Therefore, the overall power was expanding very rapidly. The Black Duke Pirates The squad of the squad has expanded to fifteen squads, with a total of 8,000 newly added pirates, plus the remaining 2,000 pirates that were lost due to continuous wars. Now the fifteen pirates squad has a total of more than 10,000 Pirates.


    The power of the Black Duke Pirate Group was completely formed, and on this same day, the name of the Four Emperors Black Duke was called out.


    "The undercover agents installed by the navy and the world government have already executed some of them."


    At this moment Chitila came over and said.


    "it is good."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, "We can''t execute all of them, just to make them think that which of the remaining people have not been discovered by us, we must leave a few people to focus on, so that the world government thinks that we have cleaned up. One cannot be executed without execution, otherwise the world government will doubt it."


    Some of the undercover agents installed by the world government this time were seen by Chitila during CP8, so they were removed easily. As for the undercovers that Chitila had not seen, their identity information was Brady. It has been notified, but considering the next plan, Reinhardt is not in a hurry to completely eliminate it.


    A few people are left to focus on, and may mislead the world government''s intelligence at a critical moment. The most important thing is that the remaining undercover agents are just ordinary crew members of the Black Duke Pirates. He has the confidence to control their words and deeds.


    On this day, the Shijingbao newspapers were out of stock. From morning to night, the sky was full of albatross birds, and countless newspapers fell from the sky.


    In addition to the World Economic News, countless newspapers around the world are also reporting on the deeds of this historical moment, so the world is full of all kinds of mixed news.


    The real new era is coming, and the Black Duke Reinhardt is crowned the Four Emperors-a report from the New World News.


    The rainstorm has come, and the waves of the times will sweep the world-from the Seven Islands of Water Newspaper.


    BIG¡¤MOM, Kaido, what is red hair?Black Duke Reinhardt is the new king-from Beihai News.


    Establish a friendly relationship between the four emperors and revive the economy of the New World-from the news of the New World current affairs.


    It''s you, the legendary great pirate who made the admiral disgraced-from the Donghai News.


    There is a strong man named Reinhardt-from the North Sea Polkaria News.


    I am the Four Emperors Reinhardt-from Xihai News.


    In addition to these mixed news circulating in various regions, there are countless tabloids, such as a writer from a tabloid newspaper in Great Airway: Ten things that Reinhardt and I have to say.


    There are also gossip news such as Reinhardt¡¯s favorite foods, Reinhardt¡¯s favorite wines, which women Reinhart likes the most.


    People have a natural interest in gossip, and these tabloids have been sold out in just a few days.


    "Hey, brother, look at this news, it''s interesting."


    In Redding''s king''s hall, Moselle immediately laughed after reading it with a newspaper.


    "There are many titles." Meester laughed as he saw the headline in the newspaper.


    This newspaper puts all the names Reinhardt has obtained in the past, including the name of the Kingslayer who was first in the North Sea, and the Time Traveler, who was only recently called, Starlight, Ancient Names such as sword crowns alone accounted for half of the front page.


    "Hahaha, it seems that my coronation has become the carnival of the whole world." Reinhardt immediately laughed, sipping the wine bottle.


    In the King¡¯s Hall, an unprecedented celebration was held. The core members of the Black Duke Pirate Group, as well as the captain of the 15th Division, all gathered here.


    After hearing what Reinhardt said, dozens of people present laughed.


    "Come on, cheers to the new era we are about to create!"


    Reinhardt stood up, raised the bottle to everyone, and said loudly.


    "Cheers to the new era that the captain leads us!"


    boom!


    The wine bottles bumped together.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In 1522 of the Haiyuan calendar, two years after the top war, the New World Music Island Leiting Kingdom, the headquarters of the Four Emperors and Black Dukes.


    At this time, the Leiting Kingdom was very lively. A large number of sailboats sailed towards the port on the sea. Posters were posted everywhere on the port. The three characters "Jiuhaohui" were written on the posters.


    This is the continuation of the many years of tradition of the Reinhardt Working Society, the wine club.


    Since the first wine tycoon meeting was held in 1509 in the Haiyuan calendar, until now, thirteen times have been held in the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea. This is the 14th wine tycoon meeting, and Reinhardt officially became the fourth Eight months after the emperor, for the first time the location of the wine tycoon meeting was placed in the new world.


    This year¡¯s wine tycoon meeting is no longer simply a wine fight meeting, it is also a manifestation of the huge power of the Black Duke Pirate Group. Those who can receive invitations to attend the wine tycoon meeting are all big and decent people. Part of it is Reinhardt''s long-standing allies.


    In the royal city of Budamegas, on the huge Ducal Square, there are a large number of fine wines. In addition to the products of its wineries, some of these fine wines were searched from all over the world.


    This time the wine tycoon will be very grand, and it was reported all over the world through the World Economic News. Therefore, there are a lot of people who come here. Everyone wants to compete for the glorious [wine tycoon] city.

 811 811.Chapter 811 Gathering of big shots

    Redding Kingdom, the Royal City of Budamegas.


    The huge gate of the royal city is open, surrounded by a large number of soldiers. The soldiers wear exquisite military uniforms with sharp sabers in their hands. The right chests of the soldiers¡¯ uniforms are inlaid with the new national emblem of Lei Ting. Lei Ting is the city of music. After the Black Duke Pirates entered the lord a few years ago, the national emblem was changed to a violin-style icon. In the center of the violin icon, two black cross stripes are inserted diagonally. The cross stripes are the current king of Mestre. The batons vary in length.


    Entering the royal city is a stone pavement with a width of more than fifty meters. On both sides of the road, countless banners and posters are hung.


    There are a lot of people in the city. There are many pirates from other places who come to participate in the wine club. Some of them are here with the purpose of joining the Black Duke Pirates. More pirates want to see this new four emperor with their own eyes. , What kind of person is it?


    Reinhardt is the first of the four emperors to open the country and welcome countless pirates to visit the four emperors who participated in the competition. This broad-mindedness and powerful self-confidence performance made them admire incomparably.


    "Captain Qianxuan, is this the base camp of the Four Emperors and Black Duke?" Ye Bai said, standing at the gate of the city, looking at the soldiers guarding on both sides.


    "It''s magnificent."


    The subordinates also said in amazement that there are many tall buildings in the city, and the crowds on the streets are like tides. The criss-cross traffic facilities form the basic skeleton of the city. The towers, buildings, gardens, and green long ladders, amusement parks , Cathedral, hangtag, concert hall, zoo, etc. landscapes.


    In addition, a large number of commercial centers are lined with various living places, hotels, restaurants, bars, casinos, shopping malls and other places are also overcrowded.


    Several people from the Thousand Profound Pirates Group visited the royal city. The more they watched, the more they were amazed. It was so prosperous and the residents'' living standards were so high that it was unimaginable.


    "Yes, it''s simply copied the prosperity of the Polkaria Kingdom in the North Sea here. I really don''t know how Reinhardt did it."


    After seeing everything in the royal city, Qian Xuan also said in awe.


    The Thousand Profound Pirates originally planned to go to the country of Wano, but because other things were delayed, after the matter was processed, they were ready to set off again to the country of Wano, but when passing through the waters of Music Island, they found the Black Duke Sea The thief group opens the country and is about to host the 14th wine tycoon meeting.


    As the pirates born in Beihai, Qianxuan and Yebai were very impressed by the Jiuhao Club. The annual Jiuhao Club gathers a large number of residents and pirates in the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea. The Jiuhao Club has long become the most important event in the North Sea. No, I didn''t expect Reinhardt to place the address of the wine bargaining party in New World, the base camp of the Black Duke Pirate Group.


    "Let''s find a hotel to stay, and then register for the wine club."


    Yebai nodded and said.


    Whether here or in the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea, all visitors, whether they are pirates, civilians or nobles, must abide by the rules specified by Reinhardt.


    After speaking, several people walked towards one of the hotels.


    "Look at the man with the knife. He seems to be the captain of the Qianxuan Pirate Group."


    While Qian Xuan and others were walking towards the hotel, some pirates noticed Qian Xuan and said in surprise.


    "It''s him, that man is the captain of the Thousand Profound Pirates of the New World. He was a supernova in the same session as Fire Fist Ace. Now he is the second-hand swordsman Qianxuan who has been offered a 420 million Baili by the Navy."


    "There is also Ye Bai, the deputy captain of the Thousand Profound Pirate Group. I didn''t expect that they would all come to join in the fun. The appeal of the Four Emperors is really terrifying."


    A group of pirates exclaimed.


    "Look over there, it seems that a great man has arrived." One of the pirates pointed to the distance and said suddenly.


    "That''s... the chief director of the Black Duke Pirate Group, Igarashi Sake who is in charge of all businesses under the Black Duke Pirate Group."


    "Although he doesn''t have any combat power, in the Black Duke Pirate Group, his status and status are equal to [Three Aces]."


    "The chief executive of the Four Emperors is really an incredible status. I really want to join the Black Duke Pirates. Such a powerful Four Emperors team must be very powerful!"


    "Haha, Igarashi Sake has been following him before the Black Duke became famous. It can be said that you have shared the joys and sufferings. Even if you can join the Black Duke Pirates, you are just a small character that can be abandoned at any time. Be your own boss and make your own name in this sea."


    "The new world is too dangerous, I just want to find a strong backer."


    The pirate said indifferently.


    "Stop talking nonsense, look over there..."


    Following the voice, everyone turned their heads and looked over.


    "Seven Wuhai under the King..."


    "Tianyasha Doflamingo!"


    "Also there, the head of Gulan Tezolo, the world''s largest entertainment city, controls 20% of Bailey in the world. He eats black and white and controls many industries around the world. He is known as the golden emperor. Gilder Tezolo!"


    "These famous big men in the world have all come."


    "Hehe, Reinhardt''s face is more than that, look over there..."


    One of the pirates said, "It''s not just Doflamingo and Gilder Tezolo who can let the four emperors chief Igarashi Sake come out to greet him in person."


    Sure enough, after a while, three people walked from a distance. These three people are not famous people in the world.


    The pirates immediately exclaimed in amazement: "The three plagues of the Four Emperors Kaido...the flames...that is Kaido''s confidant..."


    "And over there, the deputy captain of the Four Emperors Redhead Pirates...Ben Beckman."


    "And Sabo, Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army."


    "It''s incredible that these big people are here."


    "It''s a worthwhile trip, it''s worth it. I didn''t expect to see so many big people in this wine tycoon."


    Sake brought people over, and when he saw Ben Beckman and others, he walked over with a smile: "Everyone, welcome to the Redding Kingdom. Our boss is already waiting for you in the King''s Hall in the palace."


    These people belong to different camps. Two members of the Four Emperors, one under Qiwuhai, one with great reputation in the New World, and one as the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army. These people are more or less There is a cooperative relationship with Reinhardt. This time I came here to congratulate Reinhardt on becoming the Four Emperors, and on the other hand, to discuss some cooperation plans.


    As for the Redhead Pirates, Reinhardt didn''t have any cooperation with it. Unexpectedly, Redhead sent the deputy captain Ben Beckman this time, which was a little unexpected.

 812 Chapter 812 812. Bounty after becoming the Four Emperors

    Doflamingo''s gaze swept across Ben Beckman, Sabo, Tezolo, and Flame Cinder, and then said with a smile: "Reinhardt sent you the chief executive to meet him personally."


    "Everyone is a world-famous person. Of course, you can''t neglect it. As the chief affairs officer of the Redding Kingdom, these belong to me."


    Sake chuckled softly, and then his gaze swept across Doflamingo and others. His gaze focused on Ben Beckman and Yanban Jin, both of whom were the strongest under the Four Emperors. If the boss has a war with any of the Four Emperors in the future, both of them are worthy of attention in advance.


    "On behalf of the Redhead Pirates, I came to congratulate Reinhardt on becoming the Four Emperors, and brought some small gifts."


    Ben Beckman said, and then a dozen pirates in the distance came over with two boxes.


    "Let the deputy captain of the Four Emperors personally congratulate, it seems that our boss has a lot of face."


    Sake laughed immediately, and then said, "Our boss will remember the friendship of the Redhead Pirates."


    The soldier behind Sake walked over and took the box.


    Jhin, Sabo, Doflamingo, Tezolo and others also brought a lot of gifts. After a while, the soldiers moved the gifts into the city.


    Sake led the crowd towards the palace.


    Inside the palace, the king''s hall.


    The main hall is magnificent, and the golden walls are hung with countless exquisite lamps. On the left and right walls of the main hall, on the three golden pillars in front of the throne and the wall behind the throne, more than a dozen reward orders are posted. These are the captains of the Black Duke Pirates, [Three Kings] Six ExtremesSeven Armed ForcesThe latest reward.


    On the left wall is the reward order of [Seven Armed Forces].


    Sea Shark Koselops has a bounty of 422 million Baileys.


    Pluto Leviathan has a bounty of 397 million Baileys.


    Cannibal Pomfret Minotaurs has a bounty of 467 million Baileys.


    Behemoth Behemoth has a bounty of 560 million Baileys.


    Guiren¡¤Tifang Haidi has a bounty of 590 million Baileys.


    Funeral Phoenix, with a bounty of 580 million Baileys.


    The Dark Archon Vlad has a bounty of 680 million Baileys.


    After Reinhardt became the four emperors, the bounty of the [Seven Armed Forces] also increased significantly, with an increase of 100-300 million bergs since the last reward.


    The wall on the right is a reward order from the [Six Jizhong].


    The evil party Ghaith has a bounty of 280 million Baileys.


    Panther Anubi has a bounty of 490 million Baileys.


    Elf Chitila has a bounty of 356 million Baileys.


    Dr. Dafeisis Long, a bounty of 560 million bergs.


    Musketeer Mosel, with a bounty of 640 million berry.


    Big Sword Bender has a bounty of 750 million Baileys.


    [Six-poles] members¡¯ bounty fluctuates very large, as low as Ghaith, the bounty is less than 300 million bel, and high, such as Bender, has a bounty of more than 700 million, which shows that in the [] In , the strength of the members is uneven. Compared with the [Seven Armed Forces], the overall strength may be slightly inferior, but there is a reason why [Six Extremes] offers a lower reward than [Seven Armed Forces].


    [Seven Armed Forces] The members are all well-known pirates in the New World, and they have been offered rewards many times, and their age is much older. In addition, these people have acted without taboos to plunder, slaughter, and destroy everywhere, so the overall reward is high.


    But [Six Extremes] is different. Counting this time, [Six Extremes] was only offered a reward for the second time, and the members of [Six Extremes] are relatively young and have great potential in the future, so even if the bounty is higher than Not up to [Seven Armed Forces], but the strength may not be weak.


    Below the throne, on the three huge golden pillars near the stairs, there are also three reward orders posted.


    This is the reward order of [Three Aces].


    On the left pillar is a reward order from the fierce tiger Blatter, which is 1.03 billion bergs.


    On the right pillar is the reward order of Thor Aini Road, which is 998 million bergs.


    On the middle pillar is the reward order of the night demon Meister, with a reward of 1.25 billion Baileys.


    These three golden pillars, each separated by five meters, are arranged in pairs, facing the Iron Throne on the steps, and on the huge wall behind the Iron Throne, a huge reward order is posted.


    The reward order is a lifelike bust portrait, with long hair like ink, eyes like stars, dark clothes, and a straight demon sword. Looking directly at the portrait can not only feel a majestic appearance, but also feel a domineering aura. .


    The owner of this bounty is Reinhardt, the captain of the Black Duke Pirate Group, the current Four Emperors.


    The Black Duke Reinhardt has a bounty of 3.58 billion bergs. Although it is the lowest bounty among the four emperors today, considering that he has only just become the four emperors, the bounty can exceed 3.5 billion berries. , Is already terrifying.


    Today''s Black Duke Pirate Group, whether it is the bounty from top to bottom, the strength of the members of the Pirate Group, and the forces that they occupy, it has become a true imperial group.


    "Boss, Sake has greeted them in the past, and it is estimated that they will be here in a while."


    At this time, Meister said something.


    "Well, this wine tycoon meeting is the biggest event since I became the Four Emperors, and now the eyes of the whole world are focused on us, it must be done beautifully."


    After pondering for a while, Reinhardt took his eyes back from the reward order and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, all departments have already arranged it. This is not the first time that we have held a wine tycoon meeting. There will be no problems."


    Meester nodded.


    A big man walked outside the hall, carrying a huge sword, and walking steadily.


    "Bender, how are the defenses in the city?"


    After seeing Bender walk in, Meester asked.


    "Half of the soldiers in the kingdom were transferred to the city defense regiment. Twenty patrol teams were divided into the royal city. Each team is composed of a hundred elite soldiers. They will patrol day and night to ensure that there will be no problems."


    Bender nodded confidently.


    "Remember, if you encounter a difficult enemy, you must deal with it quickly."


    Speaking of this, Meister said again, "Let the [Seven Armed Forces] stand by at any time. Some troubled pirates cannot be resisted by these soldiers."


    "Understood." Bender nodded.


    After listening to the two of them, Reinhardt said again: "Bender, if you don''t have enough manpower when necessary, you [Six Extremes] can do it yourself."


    "I know."


    "Pay attention to the people of CP0, I think this time the people of CP0 may sneak in secretly. The world government will not give up this opportunity to hit us."


    "CP0..." Bender was stunned. He did not think of this. CP0 itself is one of the best agents in the world. It is not difficult to sneak in. Fortunately, the Black Duke Pirate Group also has intelligence. Department, Chitila was also a member of the CP system.


    "I have warned this matter in advance."


    Outside the hall door, Chitila''s voice came, with a smile on her delicate face, and then walked in.


    "Don''t worry." Chitila grinned when he saw Reinhardt''s projected eyes.

 813 Chapter 813 813.

    Reinhardt nodded slightly.


    A few more men walked from outside the temple, namely Mosel, Anubi, Long, and Ghaith.


    "Boss, the defense work on the scene of the Jiuhao Club has been arranged."


    Anubi said.


    "Your main job now is to ensure that the wine club can be held smoothly and prevent all unstable factors from occurring."


    Rheinha nodded his head. He attached great importance to this wine tycoon meeting. This is related to the annual wine tycoon meeting held in the future. If this time is completed, the wine tycoon meeting can be held on different islands in the future because it will be held once. The economic effects brought by the wine club are very terrifying, and people from all over the world will come.


    On the first day alone, tens of thousands of tourists poured in from other places. This is only the first day. However, the more tourists there are, the greater the possibility of unrest. This is the New World, not the North Sea. The waters of the New World are lawless. There are too many pirates, and some of them don¡¯t put the Four Emperors in their eyes, let alone the powerhouses like Reinhardt who have just become the Four Emperors.


    In order to prevent riots, Reinhardt summoned all the members of the [Six Extremes] who were performing the task outside.


    "Brother, they are here."


    At this time, Blatter''s voice came over.


    "Good." Reinhardt''s eyes moved, and the standing body walked down from the iron throne.


    "Then let''s go busy."


    Anubi and others said something, and then left the king''s hall, only Reinhardt, Mestre, and Blatter were left in the hall.


    "Ben Beckman is here too."


    Blatter''s words made Reinhardt stunned for a moment. The news was indeed beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, Red Hair sent the right-hand man''s deputy captain also.


    Before he was thinking for a while, the footsteps outside the hall rattled.


    "Boss, all the adults are already waiting in the conference hall." Sake walked into the hall and reported.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    The four people walked towards the conference hall.


    Squeak... the door of the conference hall opened, and Reinhardt followed Sake, Meister, and Blatter.


    "Everyone, thank you for participating in the wine tycoon meeting I organized."


    Reinhardt walked in and said with a smile.


    The people in the conference hall, after looking at Reinhardt, turned their eyes on Meester and Blatter. These two people are the big signs of Reinhardt, and the title of [Three Aces] has long been played. After going out, although the things in charge of the Black Duke Pirate Group are different, there is no obvious difference in status.


    But what also interests them is the sake sitting next to Reinhardt. This is a middle-aged man who wears a black suit all year round. There is a very restrained temperament under his calm face. Everyone is smiling. Shows a calm and strong expression at all times, and seems to have the confidence to master everything.


    This man can''t beat even the most common pirates in the new world, but he has the same status as the [Three Aces], and even at certain moments, his authority is higher than the [Three Aces]. Over the years, Reinha He is able to focus his energy on developing the power of pirates, without spending too much energy on governing the country and managing his business, just relying on sake.


    In light of this, the title of [General Manager] is well deserved.


    Is this the three ace of the same name as the Three Plagues, the Three Generals... They all look young.


    Jhin looked at Meester and Blatter. In his opinion, these two men were only in their thirties, but only a few years older than his little brother Jack, and they were even as famous as himself.


    At this time, a voice broke Jhin''s contemplation.


    "Hahaha, Reinhardt, we are partners who cooperate very closely in business. How can you be missing me for such a grand ceremony as the Four Emperors?"


    Tezolo laughed first.


    "Hey...this is a rare event. If you can receive your invitation, of course you will come even if you are far away from the sea."


    Doflamingo also smiled and said that he, like Tezolo, is a member of this business alliance, and this kind of event will naturally invite him.


    Hearing the laughter of the two, Jin said in a deep voice, "Boss Kaido asked me to talk to you about the next factory plan."


    Jhin was dressed in black, with a pair of black feather wings behind his back, a mask and goggles on his face, and a long knife hung around his waist, looking as if he was wrapped in darkness.


    "No problem, I also want to talk to Kaido about this again."


    Reinhardt replied softly, then glanced over the people, and then said, "Sit down, everyone, let''s talk while drinking."


    The crowd sat on a huge round table. Meester and sake sat on both sides of Reinhardt. Blatter sat beside Meester. The others were seated side by side. After a while, a group of guards brought them up. I bought a variety of snacks, drinks, and cigarettes.


    Ben Beckman took a look at the cigarette brought up by the guards, and found that it was maple leaf tobacco from the Kingdom of Polkaria in the North Sea, so he opened one and turned to Reinhardt.


    Others also picked up cigarettes, wine or snacks.


    "I know the purpose of your coming. I won''t talk about things for now. After you have enough food and drink, I will talk to you personally."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt paused and continued, "Although our Black Duke Pirate Group has become the Four Emperors, the rules have not changed. The past cooperation remains the same, the conditions remain unchanged, and the door will be opened in the future. Welcome everyone. Come to discuss business cooperation."


    At present, there are as many as 70 islands under his control, which is the moment for vigorous development. The more such business cooperation, the better, so that the economy of the 70 islands can develop rapidly, and the 70 islands The residents of the island support themselves from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Of course no problem, as a partner for many years, I absolutely trust you."


    Doflamingo took the lead to answer, and at the same time expressed his support for him.


    Reinhardt smiled and nodded to Doflamingo. In fact, Reinhardt not only reached an agreement with Doflamingo in private, but also reached an agreement with Tezolo. Now you can say , Doflamingo and Tezolo are members of their own camp.


    Although the strengths of Doflamingo and Tezolo have not reached the peak, after all, their subordinates are in charge of a lot of business. If they continue to cooperate with them in depth, the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages.


    Although Doflamingo is no longer a dragon, he can still drive the world government to do certain things for him. Tezolo is in charge of 20% of the world¡¯s money and can also use money to manipulate certain things. thing.


    Continuing to work with them is still one of the indispensable strategies in the future.

 814 Chapter 814 814.Eating the deflated embers

    "No problem, these are not important to me, as long as the previous cooperation is maintained."


    Tezolo is of course no problem. Like Doflamingo, he has a lot of commercial cooperation projects with Reinhardt. Today, many entertainment venues in Reinhardt''s sphere of influence are all invested by him.


    Seeing the cooperation of these three people singing and one harmony, Jin felt a little unhappy, but facing the newly promoted Four Emperor Reinhardt, he didn''t want to have too arrogant expressions, so he said in a deep voice: "Boss Kaido only cares about SMLIE. "


    Reinhardt nodded in agreement: "We should talk about the SMLIE factory again."


    Today is different from the past. He is already among the four emperors, and his status and status are all extraordinary. It is time for him to lead the cooperation of SMLIE''s artificial devil fruit. Kaido.


    As for Doflamingo, he has already reached an agreement with him before.


    "The products provided to you by the Kaido Pirates in the past few years are all of the best quality. For your trade, even my own share has been let out."


    Reinhardt chuckled.


    After hearing this, Jhin''s gaze was slightly turbulent, but he didn''t answer, but his gaze was a little puzzled, and then he glanced at Doflamingo.


    Seeing Jhin''s gaze projected over, Doflamingo was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately reacted: "He is right. The SMLIE factory has always provided you with the best products."


    Fearing that Jhin didn¡¯t believe it, Doflamingo said: ¡°Think about it, our SMLIE factory itself has very low output, and there are many failed products. In order to provide you with these products...


    Doflamingo''s words stopped suddenly, because he seemed very unhappy when he saw Jhin look at him with a cold look.


    Jhin could feel the change in Doflamingo''s attitude towards him at this time. In the past, Doflamingo was panting and trembling and panicking when facing him, but now, although he can still read it in his eyes He showed fear, but it was not strong. On the contrary, the kind of indifference that he showed in his eyes was indeed rarely seen in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Jhin couldn''t help but set his eyes on Reinhardt.


    It seems that the reason why Doflamingo is no longer afraid of Kaido boss is because of the newly promoted Four Emperor Reinhardt in front of him.


    "Doflamingo... I don''t want to listen to your nonsense... Kaido boss doesn''t want to listen to your nonsense!"


    Jin said lightly.


    Although Doflamingo''s eyes were a little evasive, he did not panic.But he didn''t answer, just sat silently.


    Tezolo, who was beside Doflamingo, sneered, seemingly disdainful of Jhin''s words.


    Ben Beckman and Sabo did not speak either.


    "ember¡­¡­"


    Reinhardt spoke, looking directly at him, and the flat voice spread throughout the conference hall.


    Jhin was startled, feeling a strong pressure on him.So he stood up and stared at Reinhardt.


    He saw Reinhardt''s calm eyes as if there was some kind of palpitating black whirlpool, making him feel like he was surrounded by an abyss.


    Jhin¡¯s movements fell in the eyes of others, especially Doflamingo. After showing a bit of struggle at this time, he immediately regained his previous arrogant expression, just like the sentence Reinhardt told him before. It¡¯s different now.


    Although Kaido is strong, Reinhardt has also risen completely. He doesn''t need to be afraid of Kaido.


    Tezolo grinned silently and seemed to be very happy to see this scene. He didn''t have any fear for the ace players under the Four Emperors.


    Ben Beckman smoked a cigarette, looked at Jhin calmly, and then cast his gaze on Reinhardt, as if he wanted to see what he should do next.


    Sabo''s gaze scanned the audience, and finally fell on Jin calmly.


    "Want to run wild here?"


    Blatter also stood up immediately, his eyes revealing the ferocity of a beast.


    But at this time, Reinhardt reached out to stop Blatter, and then Reinhardt raised his head and looked at Jhin: "Why... are you going to do it with me here?"


    Jhin suddenly felt his heart beating faster. It seemed that he hadn''t felt it for many years. It was like... It was like the first time I met Kaido boss many years ago... No, far away It feels scarier than it was then.


    The scene froze for a while, and everyone felt this plain but deep-seated shock.


    Bang... bang... bang...


    The beating of the heart seemed unusually clear, like the beating of a wooden clock pendulum.


    "I''m here to discuss business."


    After a long silence, Jhin said, although he is the most powerful person under the Four Emperor Kaido, even if he is not afraid of Reinhardt, he will not be stupid enough to start in Reinhardt base camp.


    Jhin calmed down, then sat down, showing no other performance.


    Ben Beckman and Sabo sat peacefully, listening to the conversation between Reinhardt and Jhin without expression.


    For the Revolutionary Army Sabo, their cooperation started very early and it has been smooth so far. The people below will naturally arrange the trivial matters of cooperation. He came this time not for cooperation.


    Sabo came here to express congratulations on behalf of the revolutionary army, and to thank Reinhardt for saving Ace.


    Ben Beckman smoked a cigarette in silence. He came here this time with red hair to explain the task privately, but these words must be said privately to Reinhardt.


    After the scene calmed down, Sake said, "Everyone, I have arranged a hotel. I will stay here for the time being. In the evening, I can visit the night view of the city."


    Sake led Saab, Ben Beckman and Jhin left. Doflamingo and Tezolo stayed. The two of them had formed a business alliance with Reinhardt. Now Reinhardt has jumped to fourth place. The throne, of course, tilted the balance to Reinhardt''s side.


    Especially Doflamingo, the main reason he dares to face the embers now is because of Reinhardt''s relationship.


    "Reinhardt, I have offended Jhin now, and Kaido may destroy the SMLIE factory in the future."


    Doflamingo said anxiously.


    "Dover, you are also the identity of the Seventh Martial Sea, how could you be so afraid of Kaido?"


    Tezolo said to Doflamingo, with a hint of mockery in his words.


    Hearing Tezolo''s mocking words, Doflamingo''s forehead wrinkled fiercely: "Tezolo, you have never faced the Four Emperors. You will never know how terrifying the Four Emperors are."


    "Hahaha, Doflamingo, isn''t the man standing in front of us the fourth man in this sea to ascend the throne of the emperor?"


    Tezolo laughed immediately.

 815 Chapter 815 815. Doflamingos concerns (seeking various votes)

    Hearing the laughter, Doflamingo turned his head and glanced at him without any irritation in his eyes.


    "That''s because we and Reinhardt are our own. Have you ever seen Reinhardt get angry with them?"


    Doflamingo said to Tezolo, as he said, Reinhardt never angered his own people, and he always respected him. This is Doflamingo¡¯s in Kaido. Never experienced it there.


    Even if Reinhardt is now the Four Emperors, his attitude towards him remains the same as before, with little change.


    This is what makes Doflamingo feel respected.


    "So many Flamencos, what are you still hesitating?"


    Tezolo asked with confusion, since he agrees with Reinhardt''s philosophy and is a partner who has been working with him for so many years, what else is worth worrying about?


    Even if he was afraid of the Four Emperor Kaido, Reinhardt has become the Four Emperor now, and Reinhardt personally promised to keep him, I really don''t understand what this guy is thinking.


    Thinking of this, Tezolo glanced at Reinhardt.


    "Brother Ming, are you still hesitating?" Reinhardt and Tezolo looked at each other and asked Doflamingo.


    Doflamingo shook his head: "No, since I have boarded your big ship, I naturally won''t worry about this, but if I offend Kaido..."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt smiled suddenly: "It''s just Kaido, not three heads and six arms. With my current strength, it is enough to block him. You don''t need to worry about this...As long as you are on my boat, Kaido matters. Never worry about it."


    Doflamingo was taken aback for a moment, then looked at what he said: "Really..."


    "Huh...still hesitating, this is really not like your lawless style, Doflamingo."


    Tezolo seemed to say angrily.


    "Okay, two people, since everyone has already become people in the same boat, then they shouldn''t attack each other. Even verbal attacks may leave resentment in each other''s hearts. This is what our boss does not want to see. "


    At this time, Meester came out to make a round. He first glanced at Blatter, then looked at Reinhardt, saw Reinhardt nod to the sky, and then looked away.


    "Brother Ming, don''t worry."


    At this time, Reinhardt spoke again.


    "With the relationship we have worked together for many years, and you have fallen to my camp again, no matter what happens in the future, we will be our own people. In the future, when you face Kaido, you can not only laugh wildly, but also yell at Kaido. Bastard, it doesn''t matter."


    "If he does, I will protect you."


    He has the confidence to say this.


    Since the simple fight with Kaido, Reinhardt has long wanted to fight Kaido. Let¡¯s see if he has developed the "Planetary Swirl" which is called absolute defense. Down without breaking.


    Since the development of his [Planetary Swirl] trick, he has not spent time to study in depth, so at present, he has not developed the [Planetary Swirl] trick to a very deep level, so he is far away from himself The envisaged''absolute defense'' is still far away.


    Although [Planetary Swirl] faced the attacks of the captains and the admiral Fujitora in the past, it has continuously improved its defenses, but this defense is far from meeting Reinhardt¡¯s needs. According to his ideas, physical The defensive power must at least reach the level that Kaido can still resist even if Kaido swings his mace with all his strength.


    Otherwise, the effect of [Planetary Swirl] will not be great in the face of the fighting power of the Four Emperors.


    Just like before facing the admiral Fujitora, under his superhuman gravity fruit ability, [Planetary Swirl] has been destroyed many times. Although [Planetary Swirl]''s defensive power has also been improved a lot, it has not Reinhardt''s needs were not met.


    Reinhardt has a hunch that [Planetary Swirl] has more possibilities for development. Although the repulsion on the surface of [Planetary Swirl] is formed by the ability of the constantly rotating comet, there are also advanced armed colors that are domineering. Because of the reason, the repulsion is so strong, and the moment when people are about to approach, there is a terrible thrust.


    Although I haven''t thought about it in detail, Reinhardt has a development direction in his mind. He will try to use the overlord to strengthen the defense of this trick.Although all this is an idea, it has a certain theoretical basis, and this time Ben Beckman''s arrival is also an opportunity for him. He just used this opportunity to ask the red hair about all the relevant information about the domineering and domineering.


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Doflamingo shook again, and felt a strong confidence, so confident that he would not be afraid of any strong man in this world.


    This is the Four Emperors. In this sea, the princes who occupy one side are, in a way, a force that can allow the world government to make compromises. Maybe... his choice is correct. Maybe, those Tianlong people. , I should also experience the warmth and coldness of the world like myself back then.


    The more he thought of this, a great resentment rose in Doflamingo''s heart, a hatred that wanted to destroy the world.


    "it is good!"


    Doflamingo took a deep breath before answering. After saying this word, he seemed to relax all over.


    Hearing Doflamingo''s answer, Reinhardt laughed and said: "You have to arrange manpower for the factory and don''t have any problems."


    Reinhardt just mentioned casually. In fact, the Deesaros factory is not the most important to him now, because on one of his islands, he also built a SMLIE factory, even if Desaros''s The destruction of the factory will not affect the normal production of artificial devil fruit.


    However, after all, he also has a lot of shares in the Deresaros factory, and he can still bring him a lot of artificial devil fruits every month. It would be a pity if it is destroyed.


    "After you said that last time, I specially arranged a large number of guards." Doflamingo nodded and said, "I also arranged for someone to pass by Caesar."


    "Is it Wilgo?" Reinhardt asked.


    "It''s him."


    "Let him be careful not to be careless." Reinhardt said softly, "Although the loss of Caesars will not affect the normal production of the SMLIE factory, after all, Caesars was once a member of the Navy''s "scientific force" and a former colleague of Begapunk. , The level of technology is still very high, losing him, the future will be a big loss to us."

 816 Chapter 816 816. The true identity of the red hair (seeking a monthly pass)

    With Caesar, at least there will be more achievements in improving the artificial devil fruit in the future. After all, even though the scientists at the Reinhardt Laboratory have information on blood factors, they are not scientists who specialize in blood biotechnology.


    The artificial devil fruit can be greatly improved. In addition to the scientific and technological materials of the Germa 66 family provided by Reinhardt, a lot of credit is attributed to Caesar. Caesar and Bergapunk were colleagues at the time, because of the extreme thinking and private research Various illegal technologies, so he was wanted many times, and later became Doflamingo''s men.


    Caesar¡¯s information is no longer a secret, so if anyone wants to deal with Doflamingo, Caesar is the first to control, because Caesar is very important to Doflamingo.


    But Doflamingo was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t understand what Reinhardt meant by saying: "Who would do anything to Caesar?"


    "Think about who hates you most... To deal with you, through Caesar is the best way."


    Grasping Caesar has captured Doflamingo''s vitals. Although Doflamingo now has the alliance of the four emperors of Reinhardt, Caesar is still a big hole for him.


    Hearing this, Doflamingo squinted his eyes for a while, thinking of the little devil who snatched the devil fruit from his hand many years ago and escaped. It was only two years ago that he saw the little devil through the Navy''s reward order.


    Doflamingo seemed to understand Reinhardt''s words, so he nodded slightly.


    "Doflamingo, if you need my help, just speak up, don''t say anything else, how much money you need."


    Tezoro laughed and drank a drink.


    "If there is such a day, I will speak." Doflamingo said.


    "Two people, since we boarded my big ship, let''s do a good job next." Reinhardt raised his glass and looked at Doflamingo and Tezolo.


    "I hate the Tianlongren, so the things that can make the Tianlongren upset are the things I like to do the most." Doflamingo has recovered from his previous worries.


    "Although I have cooperation with the world government, I don''t like those guys, especially the five hypocritical old guys."


    Tezolo picked up the wine glass and laughed, "It must be an interesting thing to be an enemy of the world government."


    Meester and Blatter also looked at each other, then both raised their cups and bumped into each other.


    At present, Doflamingo and Tezolo are more attached to the Black Duke Pirates, rather than being members of the Pirates. They regard Reinhardt as a commercial alliance and a powerful force. backing.


    In the same way, Reinhardt was able to obtain a large amount of investment and intelligence from the two, and at the same time provided them with shelter, making the other four emperors afraid to move them.


    To put it bluntly, this is another form of cooperation, but it is much closer than ordinary business alliances, and Reinhardt will send troops to rescue when necessary.


    Soon after, under the guidance of sake, Doflamingo and Tezolo left the meeting room.


    "Brother, are you going to Jhin personally?"


    Blatter asked.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "Jin is not qualified to talk to me. If Kaido comes, there is a possibility."


    "Then leave him there?" Meester asked suspiciously.


    "Let''s hang out for three days. After the wine tyrant''s meeting is over, if he hasn''t left, you can talk to him."


    Reinhardt said towards Blatter.


    "Will Kaido be offended?" Blatter was taken aback.


    Mestre seemed to understand Reinhardt¡¯s words, so he laughed: "Blatt, the boss meant to deliberately agitate Kaido, look at Kaido¡¯s attitude, in this case, we are right and Kaido The next cooperation will be clear in my mind."


    "Although I still don''t understand, I think I just need to do what the eldest brother said." Blatter thought for a while, but still didn''t understand Meester''s words, then said with a smile.


    "If Jhin is still there after three days, tell him that the SAD raw materials have doubled, and the artificial devil fruit provided by the SMLIE factory for the Kaido Pirates has increased by 20%." Reinhardt said, "Just tell this sentence. He will do it."


    "This..." Blatter was stunned again, and said worriedly, "I guess Jhin wouldn''t agree?"


    "Of course I won''t agree." Reinhardt laughed. "Jhin is not a fool. Use double the SAD material for an artificial devil fruit that increases by 20%. No one will do this in this business. I just want to tell Kaido. Today is different. If you want to discuss business with me, then the king will talk to the king."


    "I understand what Big Brother meant."


    Blatter touched his head. Only then did he understand Reinhardt''s words. There are two meanings. One is to tell Kaido that he is also the Four Emperors now and to state his position. The other is to tell Kaido that the business can continue. , But be guided by yourself.


    Big brother''s words are really unpredictable now, he can only see two floors after mentioning several times with Big Brother in Mestre.


    "Go and inform Ainilu so that he must monitor the entire island."


    Meester nodded: "Some have been arrested, and some people have not appeared on the island for the time being."


    With Ainilu¡¯s domineering level of knowledge and color, combined with the ability of the Thunder Fruit, he can fully monitor everyone on the island. It can be said that everyone except the Black Duke Pirates is within his monitoring range. However, some people with a strong level of domineering knowledge can take some precautions against monitoring, but they cannot completely avoid it.


    "Still focus on the world government and navy."


    Reinha nodded, then gave a few words and walked out of the conference hall.


    Soon after, Reinhardt came to a luxurious hotel in the palace dedicated to receiving guests.


    In a room where Ben Beckman lives.


    "I think you came here this time, but it''s not just a simple congratulation..."


    After entering the room, Reinhardt said with a smile at Ben Beckman.


    "Of course, besides I want to personally see your current demeanor as a fellow, I also have a task to explain with us."


    Ben Beckman lit a cigarette, stared at Reinhardt for a moment and said.


    This remark made Reinhardt stunned slightly, so he thought for a moment, recalling all the information about red hair in his mind.


    "Is it related to Ankacht?"


    Reinhardt asked.


    "It seems I can''t hide you."


    Ben Beckman nodded and said.


    "We want to know everything about Ankahet."


    "No problem, but a reciprocal exchange of information is needed." Reinhardt said softly. Now he has nothing to hide from Ankacht, and he can exchange the red hair for secrets he doesn''t know. Why not For it.


    "What news do you need?" Ben Beckman asked.


    "It''s very simple, about Shanks'' true identity, and... between Shanks and the world government... what kind of identity is it?"


    Hearing this, Ben Beckman stunned, and the cigarette between his fingers hadn''t moved for a long time.


    After a while, he seemed to come back to his senses, staring into Reinhardt''s gaze, and whispered: "This matter...I need to contact him personally."


    "no problem."

 817 Chapter 817

    It seems that there are many secrets hidden in the redhead, perhaps not only the secret of his identity, especially the inextricable relationship between him and the five old stars, which makes Reinhardt feel that the redhead identity is not simple .


    Also this time, Reinhardt was very puzzled as to why Redhead would be so interested in Ankacht. He could feel that Redhead was only interested in Ankacht, the ancient kingdom.


    Is he simply interested in the ancient kingdom of Ankakht, or is he related to Ankakht?


    Reinhardt immediately rejected the idea behind him, what a joke...Ankahet hasn''t known how many years he has not been born, and it is impossible to have anything to do with red hair.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt shook his head helplessly. There is no point in guessing here. It is better to wait for Ben Beckman''s answer.


    But this also made Reinhardt understand that this time the redhead sent Ben Beckman in person, perhaps for this purpose.


    Seeing Ben Beckman smoking slowly, his eyes fell on Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt asked, "Do you want to contact now?"


    "Okay, I''ll get in touch now." Ben Beckman nodded, and threw the finished cigarette in the trash can.


    He took out a small phone worm from his arms and dialed it in front of Reinhardt. After a while, after the phone worm was connected, the voice of the red-haired Shanks came: "Beckerman?"


    Hearing the red-haired voice, Ben Beckman said in a deep voice: "Head, I have already negotiated with the Black Duke Reinhardt at his base camp."


    "Presumably his request makes it difficult for you to decide!" The red-haired voice continued.


    Ben Beckman nodded and said, "He asked for your real identity information to exchange information about Ankahet."


    "Want to exchange?"


    Ben Beckman asked again.


    "What do you think?" Red Hair asked again.


    Ben Beckman was silent for a while before continuing: "It''s hard to tell..."


    When talking about this, Ben Beckman glanced at Reinhardt and then said, "But now is the closest we can get to this secret."


    After hearing Ben Beckman¡¯s words, the red-haired Shanks¡¯ deep and deep voice came over again: ¡°Then exchange it. Reinhardt is now the Four Emperors of the New World after all, and has the same status as us. We must give him enough Respect."


    "It seems that if you want to obtain this secret, you must exchange it with a secret of equal value."


    Ben Beckman took a breath, then nodded, and continued, "Well..."


    "The times have come, and there is no point in keeping these secrets."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, it''s just identity information, it''s nothing compared to our plan." Hongfa said with a smile.


    Reinhardt could hear the red-haired voice in the phone worm. When he said''Plan'', Reinhardt''s eyes were obviously different.


    This guy... Sure enough, he has an extraordinary plan.


    Reinhardt murmured in his heart, but he hesitated about what he said to the redhead. The redhead should know that he was with Ben Beckman, but to say so was obviously to mislead him.


    At the moment of Reinhardt¡¯s thought, Ben Beckman put the phone bug in his hand down. He lit a cigarette again, looked at Reinhardt and said, "I agree to this deal."


    "Well, let''s each secretly explain to each other." Reinhardt said with a smile, "Although some information about Ankacht has been exposed through the World Economic News, what the world knows is only the tip of the iceberg. "


    "Especially the ancient library that the world government looted from Ankahet back then has a history of nearly a thousand years."


    When it came to this, Ben Beckman''s eyes were obviously different, and his fingers shook the cigarette slightly, and the ashes were suddenly shaken into invisible powder.


    "Ancient library... to be specific about this." Ben Beckman said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry!"


    After seeing Ben Beckman''s turbulent gaze, Reinhardt said with a chuckle, "I will say it step by step."


    With that said, Reinhardt informed Ben Beckman of all the information about Ankacht, including the ancient library in Ankacht, the swordsman [Nyyou], weapon [Rainbow Meteor], engine, laboratory, And the sea floor stone made by mixing other metal materials with sea floor stone, and some other related information.


    After he finished speaking, Ben Beckman looked astonished, and said incredulously: "It turns out that there is such an ancient kingdom with a history of thousands of years on the bottom of the North Sea. It''s incredible."


    It was not the four words of the ancient kingdom that surprised him, but the underground kingdom of Ankahet located deep in the sea. It was able to continue the inheritance of thousands of years and thrived so well. If it weren''t for the extermination of the world government after discovery, maybe It is impossible for the world to know that there is still such an ancient kingdom.


    Although they knew from the World Economic News that Ankahet was an ancient kingdom and that this ancient kingdom was in the North Sea, they did not know that this ancient kingdom was actually on the bottom of the North Sea. Anyone who listened to it would feel incredible.


    Ignoring Ben Beckman¡¯s horrified eyes, Reinhardt put aside the bottomed wine bottle and said with a smile: "Okay, I have finished talking about it, now it''s your turn."


    "What I want to know, about your head... red-haired Shanks, especially his life experience!"


    Reinhardt stared at Ben Beckman and said slowly.


    "About the real identity information of the head, I probably started talking about it 38 years ago."


    Ben Beckman''s voice was steady, and there was no emotional fluctuation. In his calm voice, the information about 38 years ago was slowly spoken.


    "Thirty-eight years ago, on an island in the New World, an extremely powerful pirate group gathered. The leader of this pirate group has the ambition to become the king of the world..."


    Having said this, Ben Beckman paused for a while and looked at Reinhardt: "The guy at that time, just like you now, is openly an enemy of the world government."


    The relationship between Reinhardt and the world government is now known to everyone, but because he has now been on the throne of the Four Emperors, the world government dare not attack him easily.


    "Lockes?"


    Reinhardt was slightly shocked and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that you are not unfamiliar with this person... and right. With your current status, it is not surprising that you can learn about Lockes."

 818 Chapter 818 818.Valley of Gods and Star Map

    After a simple surprise, Ben Beckman went on.


    "Yes, Lockes at that time not only had the ambition to unify the world, but also had this strength, not to mention how terrifying his own strength is. If only his pirate subordinates can work together, they will all be able to lift off. Turn over the strength of the world government."


    "if?"


    Reinhardt asked.


    "Yes, assuming the premise, if... Because although the crew members of the Rocks Pirates are a group on the surface, they kill each other. The relationship between the crew is very bad. This is also the main reason for Rocks'' failure. "


    Ben Beckman continued, "These people include the famous White Beard, Golden Lion, BIG¡¤MOM, Kaido, and Silver Axe, John, and Wang Zhi."


    "Each of them is a legendary big pirate. I didn''t expect that they were all companions of a pirate group back then, and they all seemed to be fake."


    Hearing Ben Beckman''s words, Reinhardt said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect these guys...they were actually on a boat back then. The truth is unexpected."


    "These people, any one of them, in a certain era in the past, is very likely to be king, but they did not expect that they would all gather in these two crazy eras."


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Ben Beckman suddenly said something like this: "Hehe...you are not..."


    Reinhardt didn''t hear the meaning of Ben Beckman''s words for a moment, so he stared at her suspiciously.


    "Don''t you want to imitate the way Lockes conquered the world? Don''t you have the same ambitions for this world?"


    Ben Beckman''s words sharpened Reinhardt''s eyes.


    Ben Beckman didn¡¯t care at all, and continued: ¡°Although you are not a member of the D, your identity as a remnant of the ancient kingdom is enough to write more articles to spread this identity around the world, The identity is dyed with a special halo, so that civilians all over the world will identify with you, the only one left behind by ancient humans."


    "Far more [orthodox] than Tianlongren!"


    Ben Beckman¡¯s words made Reinhardt feel a huge threat. His words undoubtedly touched on the vital point. When the identity of his ancient survivors was exposed all over the world, he thought about this issue. For him, it may not be. It''s all bad things, as long as you can create a special halo in this identity, it will be different.


    But all this was completely seen by Ben Beckman.


    "I can see it..."


    Reinhardt suddenly laughed and continued, "It is indeed [Moon] who is called the strongest deputy, not only is powerful, but also possesses such wisdom."


    "Haha..." Ben Beckman lit a cigarette and laughed, "Maybe your ancient kingdom identity is inextricably linked to the D clan."


    Reinhardt stared at Ben Beckmann, there was something in his eyes that could penetrate people''s hearts. After a while, he chuckled and said, "I am me, regardless of the D clan or the ancient kingdom, I have nothing care."


    "Really..." Ben Beckman murmured to himself, "but there are some things that the authorities are obsessed with."


    "Ben Beckman, don''t change the subject, go ahead, even if you are listening to the story, I believe the story of Lockes is thrilling enough."


    Reinhardt immediately reminded that he didn''t want to spend too much time on irrelevant things.


    Through Ben Beckman¡¯s words, he probably guessed some information, but the real identity of the redhead needs to be said by Ben Beckman himself. Otherwise, no matter what kind of speculation is, it is just based on what seems reasonable and reasonable. Above the logical analysis, it is not the truth.


    "Okay." White smoke filled the room, Ben Beckman nodded, and less than half of the wine on the table was left. Reinhardt opened another bottle and continued to listen quietly.


    "In the Valley of Gods that year, Lockes brought all the pirate members and hundreds of thousands of pirates under his squad to prepare to attack the holy land Mariagioa, completely defeat the world government, and liberate the world''s slaves..."


    Ben Beckman spoke slowly in a low voice, and a series of flat voices came out of his mouth, which made people feel thrilling and immersive.


    A long time later, Reinhardt looked at Ben Beckman in amazement. It seemed that it took a long time before he came back to his senses.


    "It turned out to be like this... it turned out to be like this."


    Reinhardt muttered to himself, "This seems to make sense, it makes sense...hahahaha."


    He suddenly laughed again, "I have always wanted to find the remaining star maps, and have always wanted to decrypt the star maps that could not be decrypted at all. It turns out that these things have also appeared in the Valley of Gods."


    "I have told you all the identity information about our head."


    Ben Beckman frowned and said.


    "Very well, this is a peer-to-peer... and a valuable exchange for both parties."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, but at this point, he thought for a while, and then said: "However, I have one more thing I want to ask you personally."


    "Personally?" Ben Beckman was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand the meaning of Reinhardt''s words.


    "It''s about the ability of overlord''s domineering, I don''t think anyone in the world has Shanks who has a thorough understanding of overlord''s domineering."


    "I want to ask Shanks about the secrets of domineering and domineering."


    He expressed the thoughts in his heart. Although his current strength is already at the Emperor level, he has not improved much in the use of the domineering look.


    He has always believed that the ability of overlord sex should have a special power that others don''t know, but he can''t decrypt it at all by relying on himself, so he wants to ask the most powerful man in the world.


    Red hair is also the only strong person who relies on the domineering color to cause physical damage so far. Even if Reinhardt''s current strength is not weaker than the red hair Shanks, he still cannot use the released domineering color to cause physical damage. Learn the secret of the overlord''s domineering alone


    "That''s it." Ben Beckman glanced at him, and didn''t expect Reinhardt to propose such a deal, so he was silent for a moment and had other thoughts in his mind, "Why don''t we make a deal."


    "What deal?" Regarding the overlord''s domineering, this is probably a secret that belongs exclusively to red hair, and its value is inestimable. Reinhardt thought that the other party would not be able to tell him so easily, so he wanted to know the other party''s request.


    "Take Marko in exchange!"


    Ben Beckman''s words shocked Reinhardt.

 819 Chapter 819

    "impossible!"


    He was taken aback for a moment, then reacted again, and asked, "How do you know Marco is in my hands?"


    Maybe... This guy came this time, maybe it was for the phoenix Marco.


    Seeing Reinhardt¡¯s puzzled gaze, Ben Beckman took a sip of a cigarette and then whispered: ¡°It¡¯s a simple truth...¡± ¡°Since the White Beard Corps led by Marco failed in a battle with you, Marco has He disappeared, and he was not seen in the new world. Although many crew members of the Whitebeard Pirates said that Marco was dead in your hands, but he can¡¯t be said to him without seeing Marco¡¯s body in one day. died."


    "Is it just that?"


    Reinhardt watched him, and the analysis was reasonable.


    "Haha... With your personality, of course you will not leave this enemy easily, so that you are worried about the threat that may be caused to you in the future, but you will not easily kill Marko, because you still exist to take him. The plan is for your own use. After all, the captain of the Whitebeard Pirate Group, this kind of powerhouse, there are not many in this sea."


    "In the end, Marco was locked up by you."


    Ben Beckman looked at him with a smile.


    "Do you think you are smart... Beckman!"


    Reinhardt said suddenly.


    Ben Beckman shook his head after lighting a cigarette again.


    "You are really smart!"


    Hearing this, Ben Beckman was a little stunned, and then suddenly laughed: "Reinhardt, your expression is really the same as the expression on our heads. Although the emotions shown are shocking, you are still very surprised by this matter. I don''t care at all."


    "Hey... what a pity!" Reinhardt sighed softly.


    "What a pity?" Ben Beckman asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a pity... Mr. Beckman is the deputy captain of the Redhead Pirates."


    Reinhardt shook his head and said.


    Ben Beckman could understand Reinhardt¡¯s words, so he smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be companions. You and I were both born in the North Sea. If you are not an enemy of the Redhead Pirates, I will always treat you Be a friend."


    Reinhardt said with a smile: "With your wisdom, it should not be difficult to guess that my goal is the world government."


    "World government..." Beckman muttered to himself while smoking a cigarette, then looked at Reinhardt, but did not continue.


    After a while, Reinhardt shook his head and returned to the information about the overlord.


    "The secret of domineering and domineering is not comparable to Marco''s powerful combat power."


    Ben Beckman was thinking while smoking a cigarette, and then said, "Then I''m adding a bargaining chip."


    "What a bargaining chip."


    "Secrets about world government."


    Ben Beckman said quietly.


    "The secrets of the world government..."


    "Do you know why the world government was able to find the ancient kingdom of Ankahet?"


    Ben Beckman¡¯s words surprised Reinhardt slightly. He also had such doubts back then. Unkahet hasn¡¯t appeared in the world for nearly a thousand years, and it¡¯s hidden under the North Sea. If he didn¡¯t enter it unintentionally, the world would simply It is impossible to know that there is such a country.


    But how does the world government know?


    "I don''t know!" Reinhardt shook his head, and then asked, "Why did they find it?"


    "Because... the lights are on!"


    Ben Beckman''s words are very simple, only two words, if others hear these two words, they will only think it is an ordinary light, but Reinhardt is different.


    So his heart was shocked, and the Red-haired Pirates even knew about the lights. Would they know about Yim?


    Reinhardt couldn''t guess the result, but he was able to hear the word''lights'' through Ben Beckman''s mouth, which was enough to prove that red hair knew about''lighting out''.


    It''s just that how much redhead knows is still unclear.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt looked at Ben Beckmann pretending to be puzzled: "What lights?"


    "The lights are the people or forces that have a great threat to the world in each era."


    "At some point, the five old stars, the highest head of the world government, will give orders to turn off the lights."


    Ben Beckman said softly, "This is the information we people in the world government have learned."


    "In that case, the four emperors should all be lights." Reinhardt said again.


    Ben Beckman shook his head: "This is not the case. Although the four emperors are powerful, there is not much threat to the world government to rule the world. In other words, the four emperors are not qualified to be lights."


    "Thirty-eight years ago, Lockes was one of the lights, but it was extinguished by the world government!"


    "And 22 years ago, the navy eliminated the famous archaeological holy site in the West Sea, O''Hara."


    "17 years ago, the navy wiped out the ancient kingdom under the North Sea, Ankahet."


    "These are all acts of the world government to extinguish the lights."


    Ben Beckman took a breath and continued, ¡°Except for Locks¡¯s real threat to the world government, places like O¡¯Hara and Ankahet are not strong, but they are The government has the same threat, so it is doomed to be wiped out."


    "Then I am the only survivor of Ankahet, will I be the light of the world government?"


    "I don''t know, this is probably what we know. The world government hides this information very well."


    Ben Beckman said softly.


    "You haven''t said why the world government discovered the location of Ankacht." Reinhardt continued to ask.


    "I''ve said it, it''s the lights!" Ben Beckman looked at him.


    "Lighting is just a synonym for a person or power. It doesn''t mean anything. The world government is even less likely to rely on light to find the location of Ankahet."


    Reinhardt naturally knew what the lights represented. Those who were regarded as lights by Eim included Luffy, Blackbeard, and Weiwei, but Blackbeard had now been killed by himself.


    "It has always been the case, as long as the lights are on, the world government can know."


    Hehe, I didn¡¯t say it, but Ben Beckman¡¯s words are not useless to me. At least I can rely on these words to analyze a certain method that the world government must control to search for targets, and I also know it. Ankahet, like O''Hara at the time, was regarded as a huge threat to the world government before being eliminated.


    "Hehe, Beckman, just relying on these chips, there is no way to exchange Marko''s freedom."


    Reinhardt sighed lightly. Although Marco is not very useful to him now, he can''t let him go so easily.


    "Really..." Ben Beckman said softly.

 820 Chapter 820

    Ben Beckman didn''t fight for reason, because he himself knew that in addition to the information that he could provide about the domineering, the information about the lights could not convince Reinhardt.


    But Reinhardt also said directly: "Marco is of no use to me, so I will leave it to you."


    "This time I will give you this face."


    "Thank you, then, I owe you personal love."


    Ben Beckman nodded. He naturally knew that only the information he said could not successfully exchange Marko''s freedom, so he said so after Reinhardt agreed to the exchange.


    "Regarding the secret of overlord''s domineering, I will give you a copy of the video phone worm information in these three days, which contains our data about the overlord''s domineering practice in the past few years."


    Ben Beckman continued.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait." Reinhardt said with a smile, and soon left Ben Beckman''s residence.


    Ben Beckman lighted a cigarette and started smoking. After a long silence, he raised his head again, picked up the phone worm and started calling. After a while, the red-haired Shanks'' voice came from the phone worm.


    "Did he agree?"


    "Yes, even though it is not very willing."


    "Well, I will send you information about the overlord''s domineering in the past few days through the video phone worm." Red hair continued.


    That night, after Reinhardt left Ben Beckmann''s residence, he went to Saab''s residence.


    The dialogue with Sabo is more about retelling the past. In addition to retelling the past, Saab also informed the next plan. Although Reinhardt can decide whether to participate, how could he miss this good opportunity?


    Because the plan of the Revolutionary Army this time is to openly declare war on the Tianlongren.


    Saab told Reinhardt the reason for this news and also wanted to consult his attitude. If they join forces during the World Conference, then the revolutionary army''s plan to declare war will surely succeed.


    "During the World Conference?"


    Reinhardt murmured, and then a dial appeared in his eyes with the time and date engraved on the dial. He calculated in his mind that there was at least half a year before the World Conference.


    He already had a preliminary plan in his mind. This time the revolutionary army declared war on the Tianlong people during the World Conference. It was a good opportunity to use the emptiness inside the world government to break through Pangu City in one fell swoop and enter the Highlands of Kings.


    But there is still this Eim there, and this plan must be considered carefully.


    The bustling night scene of Budamegas at night, the lights are brilliant, and there is a sense of quietness in the quiet city.


    On the clean streets, countless pedestrians shuttled back and forth, the full moon hung in the sky, and the brilliance and the night view of the city reflected together, laying out a magnificent world.


    "Hey, let''s go, that guy is the flame embers of the Kaido Pirates."


    "Go away, stay away from that guy. If you upset him, you will lose your life."


    "What are you afraid of, huh, this is Budamegas, the royal city of Lei Ting. No one dares to do anything here."


    At this time, Jin, dressed in black, was wandering in the night market in Budamegas. Of course he heard the conversations of those people, but he didn''t care about it. It is a beautiful city where people can feel the beauty of the city all the time, the night scene with flowers. , A dazzling array of commodities, food, drinks, and countless playgrounds, entertainment cities and so on.


    "Freshly baked rice cake and adzuki bean soup..."


    Jhin heard the scream of the store clerk, and immediately walked over.


    "Give me a copy."


    Looking at the familiar rice cake and small bean soup, Jin said, then took a gold coin from his arms and threw it over.


    "Here," the clerk said with a smile after seeing the gold coins thrown over.


    "If it was Quinn''s idiot, he would be very excited to see shops selling rice cake and bean soup everywhere in this street."


    Sneer...


    At this moment, an electric light flashed, passing by Jhin and falling on a man.


    The electric light seemed to turn into a thunder chain, directly trapping the man. The man struggled fiercely, but only the crackling electric light flickered, and the man was paralyzed after a while.


    "catch him."


    At this moment, the guards of Boudamegas rushed over and escorted the man away.


    And after that, several electric lights fell in the night sky.


    Jhin was stunned, noticing the lightning that fell every few minutes, he immediately understood in his heart that this was the ability of the Thunder God Anilu, one of the Black Duke Pirates¡¯ [Three Aces], and he was also shocked. It is incredible to be able to cover the entire island with the power of thunder and lightning.


    After the continuous electric light Lei Suo, Jin''s eyes looked at a clock tower over thirty meters in the distance.


    where is it!


    He put away the rice cake and small bean soup in his hands, and then his wings spread out behind his back, letting out a terrifying aura.


    The tourists around were shocked when they saw this scene and fled in panic. Before they raised their legs, they saw Jhin flapping his wings, his huge body rose into the sky and flew towards the tallest clock tower in the distance. past.


    The night passed by, and Chin turned into a huge pterodactyl with flames burning on his body. He didn''t want to attack Ainilu, but was very interested in the fruit of thunder and wanted to see and see for himself.


    But on the other hand, Jhin is a man with no taboos. Even in the realm of the Four Emperors, even if Boudamegas can¡¯t attack, he doesn¡¯t seem to care. He still goes his own way, and uses the most direct way. Skip past the clock tower.


    "Hehe, the fruit of the thunder, I haven''t found it for many years. Now I have to personally see the power of thunder."


    An excited smile appeared at the corner of Jhin''s mouth, and a long hissing dragon crowed in his mouth.


    "Ge..." A very strange cry, but it belongs to the pterosaur.


    At this time, everyone in Budamegas noticed the sound of shaking eardrums, and saw a black shadow burning across the sky, and everyone stood in shock.


    "Oops, it''s Jhin of the Kaido Pirates. How dare that guy do something here?"


    At this time, the [Seven Armed Forces] patrolling in the royal city, after seeing this scene, said in surprise.


    "Hurry up and inform the boss of Meister." Behemoth called out quickly.


    "Wait." Vlad stopped, "Jin, it seems that he is heading for Boss Anilu."


    "Look at the situation first, and take care to protect the residents of the city." Phoenix nodded and said.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi... At this moment, a slight huh chirp sounded in the night sky, like the thunder energy continuously gathering in cumulus clouds. In the next second, everyone saw a path that two of them could not hug together. The thunder pillar pierced down from the night sky.


    "Go..."


    The cries of the pterosaur sounded again, and the huge body covered the flames. In the process of resisting the thunder pillar, a more powerful flame surged from Jin''s body.


    Bang!


    Jhin smashed his head and landed on an empty square.


    The Cinder that fell on the ground stood up with a gray head and looked a little angry, but when he thought that this was the territory of the Black Duke Reinhae, he endured it again.


    He looked up at Ainilu whose body was lifted by a thunder dragon in the distance, and a cold and arrogant voice came from his ear.


    "The sky of Budamegas is a no-fly zone...Big Benlong!"

 821 Chapter 821

    "Big...big dumb dragon..."


    After hearing this, the flames on Jin suddenly rose, especially when he saw Ainilu''s extremely arrogant face, he was completely angered, and the arrogant gaze from Ainilu''s eyes, with great mockery.


    "Little devil!" Jhin was very angry and roared, but at this moment, a low voice came from behind him.


    "Jin, this is not a place where you can make trouble."


    Seeing that the flame on Jhin''s body became more and more fierce with anger, Vlad who had been observing Jhin said.


    "This is the site of the Black Duke Pirate Group!"


    After hearing this, the flames on Jhin''s body immediately subsided, and then turned his head to look at him again.


    Vlad was cold, as if being stared at by a fierce beast.


    "Hurry up and inform the boss of Meister, Jhin wants to make trouble in the city."


    After seeing this scene, Leviathan said quickly.


    "No, I''m already here."


    At this time, there was a clear sound under the dim light, and the black scene spread over the light, and Meester''s body slowly emerged.


    "Boss Meester, that fellow Jhin..." Leviathan hadn''t finished speaking, but Meester reached out to stop him.


    The crowd scattered and stood apart, and Meester walked towards Jhin: "Jin, it''s enough, I don''t want to do it at such a grand ceremony."


    Seeing Meester in a suit walking over in the distance, Jhin loosened the long knife he was holding tightly, and the flame on his body gradually went out. He looked at Ainilu on the tower in the distance. Coldly said: "In this case, we will see you in the sea from now on."


    Jhin is not a fool. He can''t do it in Budamegas without any scruples. He just turned into a pterodactyl and flew into the night sky. In addition to being interested in the thunder fruit, he also wanted to observe the truth of the Black Duke Pirates¡¯ [Three Aces] Strength, but this battle is over before it starts.


    With Meester intervening in advance, he will not be doing it, but he can also feel that Anilu¡¯s surprisingly powerful and domineering vision and the use of the fruit of the thunder prove that Anilu is An extremely powerful opponent.


    Although I can feel that Anilu¡¯s armed color domineering level is much weaker than the seen color domineering level, but with the powerful attack method of Thunder Fruit, even if the armed color dominance is much weaker, it still does not affect his overall strength. .


    Jhin turned and left with a gloomy look.


    "The three plagues of the Kaido Pirates are really unscrupulous. We dare to do it in our territory."


    Watching Jhin slowly leave, Vlad spoke.


    "Haha, Kaido''s subordinates are no exception to this kind of temperament."


    Meester smiled and shook his head, "Go ahead."


    Speaking of Meester, it turned into a dark scene and disappeared.


    "Is this the Thor Anilu of the Black Duke Pirates [Three Aces]?"


    "Thunder Fruit Ability is really terrifying, and he used a simple thunder pillar to knock Kaido''s big sign from the sky."


    "But the big sign of the Kaido Pirates is also arrogant enough. This is the base camp of the Four Emperors and Black Duke. How dare you do something with [Three Aces] in the base camp?"


    "Hehe, after all, the other party is the signature under the hands of the old four emperors."


    At this time, residents in the royal city and foreign pirates were quietly discussing this matter.


    Inside the tower, Aini Road stood at the very top, and at this time a dark scene emerged under a light source.


    "Can you hear the voice in his heart?"


    Meester walked to Aini Road and asked.


    Ainilu shook his head: "No, this level of powerhouse, I can''t sense the true thoughts in his heart."


    What they were talking about was Jhin, who had a brief encounter with Ainilu just now. Ainilu tried to use the domineering look and hearing enhanced by the fruit of the thunder to listen to the voice in Jhin''s heart, but failed.


    "So..." Meester said in a deep voice, and then asked again, "How is the situation in the city now?"


    "A batch has been captured, most of them are pirates who want to fish in troubled waters."


    "There are also a few major generals who sneaked in."


    Ainilu thought for a while and said that for those whose strength is lower than that of the lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, he can use the "heart net" after the enhancement of the thunder fruit ability to hear the thoughts in his heart, but the strength is as strong as the lieutenant general of the headquarters. For the person of, this trick will not work, which is why he has not searched for CP0 information through this method for so long.


    "It seems that people from CP0 are temporarily unable to search."


    Meester sighed slightly.


    At this time, his phone worm rang, and after being connected, he said a few words in the phone worm, and then nodded, then hung up the phone worm, and said to Ainilu: "From the boss. News, the information of the sneaked CP0 members has been obtained."


    Then, Meister directly used the video phone worm to project the target he needed to search.


    "There is this person, can you find it now?" Meester asked again.


    Ai Nilu looked at the image and saw the bust. After a while, he smiled and said, "No problem. Although that guy escaped my heart network monitoring, as long as there is this bust portrait, he will not Concealed."


    Ainilu''s gaze shifted from the portrait, and then the heart net opened completely until it covered every corner of the island, and finally stopped.


    "over there!"


    After a while, Ainilu spoke immediately, looking at the brightly lit city.


    "Set a location, I''ll take a trip!"


    Meister said, turning to look at Boudamegas in the night sky.


    Generally, he doesn''t need to take action in person for this kind of thing, but this time it involves CP0 members. For the sake of safety, he still has to go there in person.


    Ainilu nodded, and then the golden rod gently rotated and pointed towards the night sky. Suddenly, the night sky flashed, and there was a bang, and a turbulent electric light fell down.


    And before that, in a corner of the royal city, a man who was over two meters tall seemed to feel something and looked towards the brightly lit tower in the distance.


    He stood in place with no expression on his face, because he sneaked into Potamigas pretending to be an ordinary tourist, so he didn''t wear a grimace mask as usual.


    Hmm... electric light?


    Suddenly, he saw the light flashing in the night sky, and then a thunder and lightning fell directly, and the lightning was so violent that it could not respond.


    boom!


    The lightning pierced the night, like a sharp sword, falling down, and all the violent currents fell on him, causing a sneer of electric current.


    There was a moment of stagnation in his thinking, like some kind of sudden dizziness, which made him lose consciousness in an instant.

 822 Chapter 822

    The instant he was covered by thunder and lightning, the crackling electric current on his body continued to explode, and the floor was strung into huge holes by thunder. The gravel was covered by electric light and turned into powder in the air.


    In the next second, he immediately awoke from the pain of being devastated by the electric light, and then he snorted, and wailed in his mouth, woo....


    He spit out blood suddenly. After the electric light passed, he lay on the ground somewhat collapsed, but he didn''t seem to lose his mobility completely.


    It wasn''t long before the whole body''s consciousness was fed back to his mind. The pain that was smashed by the thunder frontally could not be described as tearing.


    After the electric light passes, his body can move slightly. Fortunately, the electric light disappears in an instant. If it is longer, even if he does not die, he will be completely seriously injured.


    After standing up, he raised his head and glanced at the distant tower: "Has his identity been discovered?"


    As he said, he took out a grimace mask from his arms, covered his face, and prepared to escape immediately, but at this moment, there was a strange change in his escape route.


    I saw a sharp aura formed near the dim light in the distance, and then the light flickered, and the darkness filled the light, turning this space into night.


    He was shocked and seemed to understand something, so he said to himself: "Have you been discovered?"


    At this time, he had been paying attention to the dark night ahead, and a man in a suit appeared.


    "Night Demon Meister."


    After seeing this man, the man with the grimace mask whispered, while staring at Meister, he also paid attention to the electric lights flashing in the night sky.


    He was cold in his heart. He didn''t expect that not long after he had just sneaked in, he would be discovered by [Three Aces]. Was it derived from Ainilu''s domineering vision of using the thunder fruit to expand the entire island?


    With such a terrifying sight and domineering, not only can you perceive your own breath, can you even sense what you think in your heart?


    He came to Budamegas this time, only dressed as a normal tourist and sneaked in. He did not show any clues, nor contacted any internal or external personnel, but even so, he was discovered.


    He has heard that Ainilu can not only monitor all the islands, but also feel the thoughts of everyone on the island. He didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now, the reason why he exposed is big. The probability is due to the horror and domineering cause of Ainilu.


    "CP0..."


    Meester stood in front of the man and spoke softly, "It''s not easy to find you."


    "But I didn''t expect that you would really come here this time."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to be exposed shortly after sneaking in."


    He answered without fear.


    "Should I do it myself, or will you catch it?"


    Meester said softly.


    "Hehe, the night demon, the head of the Black Duke Pirates [Three Aces], is so naive?" The man laughed.


    "That''s what I thought." Meester nodded, took out two batons from the cuffs of his suit, and then said, "I haven''t played against CP0 in these years. Now I have finally fulfilled this wish."


    Ka... The two batons were buckled, and the tips of the batons were swept down gently, and a thick black tide swept across, like a dark current.


    After seeing this scene, the man glanced at the tall tower in the distance, then looked at Meister for a while, so he immediately made a decision.


    Bang!


    The man stepped on his feet suddenly, and his body immediately escaped into the night sky. His body, which was more than two meters tall, was incredibly agile in the air at this time, and the speed was so fast that Meester was stunned for half a second.


    As CP0, although his strength is strong, he is definitely not a [three ace] opponent. Now he is in the city of Budamegas. Once he does it, there is no possibility of victory.


    Ceng Ceng... He stepped into the night sky, the speed of his feet crossing only the afterimages.


    boom!


    At this moment, a huge sound of wind rang in his ears, and then he was astonished to see an extremely huge long-handled axe flying in the night sky.


    "What..." The man was extremely surprised, the giant axe spinning crazily in the night sky, like a spiral iron wheel.


    In consternation, too late to escape, he directly set up his arms covered with hardened armed color to resist.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound of impact spread, and a clear bone cracking sound could be heard in the night sky. He was shocked, feeling that the giant axe was full of terrifying power, and his arms that were hardened in armor also trembled tremendously.


    This power... is really shocking.


    Within half a second of his stalemate with the giant axe, the giant axe broke out with a squeaky tremor, but there was no sign of stopping.


    Then, he could no longer withstand this giant axe, and was hit directly into the air, falling from the night sky.


    Snap... A crisp voice sounded, and the man fell to the ground fiercely, his whole bones seemed to be about to break.


    With a sneer, the giant axe fell from the sky, and the blade of the axe plunged into the ground, just on the side of CP0''s body.


    The man coughed a few mouthfuls of blood fiercely, and under the dim lights in the distance, the sound of footsteps rang.


    He knew this great axe, and then saw a figure walking out of the shadows, opening his mouth full of anger: "Blatt!"


    "Hehe, let us [Three Aces] play together, you are proud of it."


    Blatter came over and said.


    "It''s been a long time for you to CP0, and it''s been a long time since I didn''t show up. I thought I wouldn''t be coming."


    Blatter''s words made him stunned again. These guys seem to know in advance that the world government will send CP0 to sneak in?


    Strange, don''t these people find themselves relying on Anilu''s horrible knowledge and domineering?


    If not, what are the reasons for the other criminals caught by Ainilu in the city in this way?


    The more I think about it, the stranger it gets.


    As far as he knows, although seeing and hearing domineering can reach the terrifying state of monitoring people''s inner activities, users of seeing and hearing domineering can also use the domineering of seeing and hearing to evade, and their own domineering level of seeing and hearing is not weak, it seems not. It is too possible to be heard by Ainilu.


    And he doesn¡¯t believe that with the strength of Anilu, combined with the fruit of the thunder, the sound can be transmitted in this way at most, but it will never reach the realm of listening to the voice of the heart, even if he can hear the heart of others The idea of ????is just a low-strength person who is not strong in seeing and hearing.


    There are many branches of seeing and hearing color domineering, which can make one''s five senses sharp, and can also detect the changes in the surrounding creatures'' aura, and can also detect the emotional changes in the target. It can also be used to predict avoidance, and even more, it can be short-lived Anticipate future dangers and avoid them.


    These are all domineering ways of seeing and hearing, but only a handful of people can reach the level of listening. Obviously, Anilu does not possess this state.


    Thinking of this, he seemed to understand something, so he sneered and said: "Hehe, the so-called monitoring of the whole island, it should be monitored only by making a sound.

 823 Chapter 823 823.Duke Square

    After hearing this, Ainilu¡¯s laughter suddenly came over: "Hahaha, no matter what, you can''t run away now."


    He was slightly astonished. Aini Road was still far in the clock tower, but within half a minute, the guy came here. From here, it was two kilometers away from the clock tower. It was really a thunder. , The speed is so fast.


    After returning to his senses, he saw one person walking in each of the three directions, namely Meister, Blatter, and Ainilu.


    Although he is a member of CP0, his strength is not weak, but even if one of them is singled out, there is no chance of winning, not to mention that there are three equally powerful opponents at this time. In this case, he also directly gave up the option to escape. , [Three Aces] Two years ago, when the strength had not reached its peak, they could all join forces to resist the general and remain unbeaten in a short time, let alone now two years later.


    At this time, Blatter, who came to him, asked: "Let''s talk about it, who else of your CP0 has sneaked in?"


    After hearing Blatter''s questioning, he sneered, but did not answer.


    Blatter stretched out his right hand, pinched his collarbone, and with a click, the bone was crushed.


    "what¡­¡­"


    He screamed in pain, his forehead wrinkled tightly, his face twisted and the corners of his mouth trembling.


    But even so, he still gritted his teeth and closed his mouth.


    Seeing that there was no sign of this guy speaking, Meester said to Blatter, "Take it back. This is not the place for interrogation."


    Blair nodded: "Then leave this to me."


    With that said, Blatter pulled the giant axe from the ground and snorted. After the blade of the axe separated from the ground, a huge crack appeared on the ground, and then the sound of rumbling and cracking spread until it was within 100 meters nearby. A huge pit was formed before it ended completely.


    Blatter turned around, held the seriously injured CP0 member in one hand, and put the giant axe on his shoulder, and then disappeared into the night sky on a moonwalk.


    "I''m leaving too, and I will continue to monitor the situation on the island." Ainilu also said at the same time, and then the golden rod lightly waved in the air, after a flash of light, Ainilu''s news was in place.


    Seeing him both left one after another, Meester smiled and shook his head, separated the baton, put it back on the cuff of his suit, and then turned and walked out of the dark alley.


    "Boss Meester." When Meester walked out of the alley, Vlad ran over with a double-headed sickle in the distance, followed by several soldiers on patrol behind him.


    "Things are resolved, don''t worry."


    Meester said with a chuckle.


    In the early morning of the second day, the hustle and bustle in the city continued. Amid the roar of bells, drums and firecrackers, countless tourists poured into the Ducal Plaza, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. The high platform in the center of the square was built, drums and cymbals rang together and entered the square. The tourists inside are all sitting in the auditorium, and the roaring heat waves continue to hit.


    At this moment, the east is breaking dawn, the sun is slanting, and the center of the square is a huge stage. Around the stage, various drinking wines are placed.


    At the other end of the square, on a high platform not far from the stage immediately, there are rows of VIP seats.


    After a while, the distinguished guests invited by Reinhardt slowly walked into the square, and the audience immediately began to talk when they saw a succession of people entering the square.


    "Look, that seems to be the well-known maritime king in Beihai."


    "And Gallak, the ruler of the entertainment district."


    "The King of Aquatic Products."


    "And the king of loan sharks."


    Under the discussion of the audience, four middle-aged men walked in. Among the four, three were fat potbellies. The other middle-aged man with a sharp appearance was Gallagher who had followed Reinhardt for many years and was responsible for managing Leinhardt. All entertainment streets under Inhart.


    At this time, another group of people also walked into the square at the same time.


    "Look over there, Sabo, the chief of the General Staff of the Revolutionary Army, Ben Beckman, the deputy captain of the Four Emperors Redhead Pirates, the big sign of the Four Emperors Kaido Pirates, and the King Qiwu Haido Flamenco, There is also the famous Golden Emperor Tezolo in the New World."


    "It''s not easy to see these big people."


    "Yes, in the past, I could only meet these big people through the newspapers. I didn''t expect that they were all invited by Reinhardt here, and they could also bring us close contact. It''s Reinhardt."


    "The members of the Black Duke Pirates are coming out."


    Under the roar of noise, members of the Black Duke Pirate Group slowly walked into the square.


    First, there are seven members headed by [Seven Armed Forces], then [Six-Pole Allies], then the general manager of the Black Duke Pirates, as well as Cole, Bronk, Navigator Weiss from the military factory, and three trainee crew members All present.


    After this, an electric light flashed in the sky, and Ainilu''s body fell in the thunder.


    "Master Ainilu, Thor!"


    Seeing Anilu turning thunder, the members of the Black Duke Pirate Group immediately shouted loudly.


    After this, there was a fierce roar in the sky, and the sound of thumping pedaling sounded, and a huge tiger rushed in the sky and landed directly on the seat of the high platform.


    "Furious Tiger Blatter!"


    After the second of the [Three Aces] arrived, Meister''s body slowly emerged from the dark scene.


    "Night Demon Meister!"


    "Now the three aces are here."


    After all these big figures arrived, the sound in the square became louder again.


    At the same time, a host with a microphone in his hand appeared on the stage. After seeing the people of the Black Duke Pirates and many distinguished guests, he shouted into the microphone: "Let''s use the warmest applause, the most With a warm shout, we welcome the adult whom we admire most."


    "Call out his name out loud!"


    The host barked hard.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Suddenly, the sound waves erupted in the square, as if it turned into a stormy wave, rushing into the sky.


    The huge reputation is aside, and now it is the Four Emperors, and it is not surprising that it can cause such a momentum. Those pirates who want to follow him are all shouting.


    Under this powerful sound that resounded through the sky, the Ducal Square was immediately covered by a azure blue transparent planet. At this time, the sound waves caused by the roar of tens of thousands of people seemed to be condensed together strangely, and Substantial energy is formed within the scope of [planet].


    Huh... the transparent [planet] suddenly revolves, and everyone feels a horror-like aura burst out. The starlight that constantly shuttles through the [planet] is like a blue meteor swaying in the universe. These stars don''t have any attack power, constantly passing through the bodies of tourists.

 824 Chapter 824

    In the center of [Planet], a black phantom flashed in the air. After the black phantom appeared, a huge blue light burst out, like a scene of lotus blossoms, and Reinhardt''s figure appeared in the center of the blue light, like Avatar.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    At this time, the audience finally reacted. Reinhardt''s way of appearance made them too shocked, especially the scene of [Planet] spreading across the Ducal Square, like a dream.


    In the next second, there was a huge noise from the audience. While chanting Reinhardt''s name, these people were constantly talking about them. They were able to get close to the four emperors and come to the pirates who worship the strong. Said, enough to make them faint with excitement.


    "Master Black Duke!"


    "Four Emperors Reinhardt..."


    "Is this the Four Emperors?"


    "Such a terrifying aura, I really can''t bring up any emotion of resistance."


    "A powerful fruit ability that is invincible."


    "Gorgeous ability, amazing way of appearance, huge name resounding all over the world, and personality charm that makes countless people admire and want to follow. This is the real world superstar."


    "I didn''t expect to be able to contact the Four Emperors at such a quiet distance one day."


    "Opening the base camp carelessly, allowing tens of thousands of pirates to come in, and only this great man has such confidence and so foresight."


    Under the excited shouts of the audience, Reinhardt''s figure gradually turned into a faint blue light and disappeared, and then came to [Three Aces].


    "Big Brother." Blatter immediately walked over and called.


    "Has everything been arranged?"


    Reinha nodded and asked about sake.


    "No problem, you can start at any time." Sake nodded. In order to hold this wine tycoon meeting, I had prepared for a long time in the early stage. After catching batch after batch of unruly pirates, he completely stabilized Buda. The situation in Megas.


    This time the wine tycoon will be managed solely by sake, so Reinhardt feels relieved.


    On the high platform, all the distinguished guests invited by Reinhardt have been present, and the audience below has also been seated in their respective positions. The contestants are waiting for the upcoming wine tyrant competition, the logistics of all parties, and the video call worm Live broadcast, reporters, etc. are all ready.


    "That''s good." Reinha said with a special nod, then his body disappeared in place and came to the side of the host in the center of the stage.


    Seeing Reinhardt standing on the stage, the audience shouted louder.


    Reinhardt stretched out his hands and pressed lightly in the air, and then the sound in the square began to subside.


    After the sound disappeared, Reinhardt spoke softly: "The heroes from afar, welcome to Budamegas!"


    Although his voice was not loud, it spread to every corner of the square.


    "Now we will start the fourteenth wine tycoon meeting."


    Reinhardt said without any unnecessary nonsense, and then handed the stage to the host and disappeared from the spot.


    The host who took over the stage wiped the sweat from his forehead and yelled: "The exciting wine tycoon will open under the instructions of the Lord Black Duke. Next, please enter the contestants to compete for the supremacy. The name of the wine tycoon!"


    The host¡¯s voice spread, and then he pointed at the clock tower that was more than 100 meters high not far away: ¡°There, is your battlefield!¡±


    It was a 100-meter-high clock tower with a total of 33 floors and a large number of institutions on each floor. The clock tower was surrounded by blue stars and also had a large number of clock dials.It has been two years since this clock tower was built. It is not much different from the Astronomical Clock Tower in Beihai, except that it is taller and has more floors.


    In the 33-story clock tower, a special bottle of hero white is stored in a certain position on each floor. Only the people who get the most hero white and those who finally find the "Jiuhao" medal at the top Only then can he get the supreme title and honor of''Jiuhao''.


    The competition rules of this wine tycoon are different from the past. It is more about the strength and wisdom of the contestants. On the contrary, the amount of wine is not the most important. Reinhardt is hosting the wine tycoon meeting this time. Will''beyond the brand''s popularity all over the world, more people want to use this opportunity to recruit more powerful subordinates.


    This is a competition that tests the strength and wisdom of the contestants. Anyone who performs well can join the Black Duke Pirates, and the contestant who has won the title of wine magnate this time will not only become the Black Duke Pirates. Core members, and will be rewarded never before.


    This is also one of the reasons why so many pirates scrambled to compete in this wine club. Just joining the Black Duke Pirates is a big attraction.


    Nearly two thousand contestants rushed out immediately. Before they got to the tower, they started to attack each other. The rifles and artillery kept ringing, and the clanging of weapons clanged.


    "Hahahaha, the title of wine magnate belongs to Lao Tzu, no one wants to grab it."


    One of the contestants with a tall stature and a hideous face roared, holding a big knife and cutting over the two contestants in front of him, and jumped up towards the first floor.


    There are a total of 33 floors of the clock tower over 100 meters high, constantly shining blue light, and many organs are installed around it. This contestant cleverly avoided the organs. After the ring box jumped onto the first floor, immediately He rushed in, and behind him, countless contestants, unwilling to lag behind, also rushed in.


    However, the first-tier institutions were punished in the chaos, and dozens of people were killed or injured immediately.


    "Hahahaha, this first bottle of hero white belongs to Lao Tzu." The contestant entered the first-story tower and ran directly into the depths. After seeing the wine bottles inscribed on the table were placed on the table, he immediately let go laughing out loud.


    "over there!"


    "Hurry up and don''t let him board first."


    "Kill him!"


    The contestants who rushed in shouted loudly.


    Click... Just when the contestant touched the bottle, there was a vibrating sound all around, as if some kind of mechanism was touched.


    "Organization, everyone, be careful!"


    Someone reminded him, but in the next second, a large number of shells appeared on the wall in front of him and on the top wall.


    boom!


    Half a second later, a terrifying hurricane erupted from the shells, and dozens of shells added up the jet energy, even if these people were pirates who wandered around in the New World all the year round, they were still uncomfortable under such unsuspecting.


    "It''s the huge wind shell of Sky Island!"


    His reminder is not over yet, the first batch of contestants who rushed in were completely within the hurricane.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The storm was like a knife, and the storm was raging. The many contestants who entered the first floor completely endured the violent wind knife in just a few seconds. With a scarlet blood, all the contestants who rushed in were blown out. .


    All of this was spread by the video phone worm installed in advance, and during the live broadcast to the world, many people saw everything that happened at the Jiuhao Club.

 825 825.Chapter 825 Straw Hat Pirates

    At this time, the great sea route Chambord Islands, countless pirates gathered here again, the island that was destroyed by the Black Duke Reinhardt and the admiral Yellow Ape two years ago has been restored to its former glory.


    The sound in the distance is chaotic, and tens of thousands of pirates sailing from the four seas will meet again here. They are all pirates heading to the new world.


    "boom!"


    The crisp sound of the musket rang, and a burst of blood sputtered out. Accompanied by the scream of ah, the pirate lay on the ground struggling with his wound.


    "Show me the poster carefully..."


    "The lowest bounty is 70 million Baileys!"


    A strong voice rang.


    "Go back to the trash, I''m the son of that revolutionary Dorag!"


    "Ye ha ha ha ha..."


    "Hehe...hehe...a group of weak people, who can''t even reach 70 million Bailey, are there any qualifications to join our Straw Hat Pirates."


    "Fuck off, before our Captain Luffy is not angry."


    Hearing constant scolding, the wounded pirate wailed: "Uh... damn, damn revolutionary, damned Straw Hat Luffy, I will definitely not let you go."


    At this time, a huge shout came from the square below: "Captain Luffy!"


    "Ye ha ha ha ha... boys, shout as much as you like."


    "Attention, don''t get too overwhelmed, otherwise we can''t control it, and we will all suffer."


    "Don''t worry, these guys are all idiots, but the name Straw Hat Luffy scared them all."


    "Hey, after all, I''m the son of the revolutionary Dorag!"


    The group of people who spoke were the Straw Hat Pirates who gathered in the Chambord Islands two years ago and is famous in the world. Of course, these years are fake and inferior. The huge fat man headed by him is wearing a red vest and blue shorts with his head. Wearing a straw hat, he looks the same as Luffy''s outfit, but he... is too fat, so fat that Luffy doesn''t have to turn into third gear.


    By his side, there are seven companions, namely Sanji, Sauron, Nami, Sniper King, Frankie, Robin, and Chopper. Of course, these are all fakes, a botched scammer group.


    This time, the fake straw hat pirate group has gathered here 100 pirates with a bounty of more than 70 million pirates, including 210 million berry wet karibu, and 190 million berry rewards. In addition to the blood splattered Kribb, there are also a number of new pirates, including the seriously injured Albertaon and the waiter Lip Dotti.


    At the same time, the crew of the real Straw Hat Pirates on the other side gradually gathered.


    After two years of crazy training, all members of the Straw Hat Pirates have not only increased their strength a lot, but also have a very different temperament than they were two years ago.


    Mainly with Straw Hat Luffy. After losing his brother at the beginning, he painfully wanted to give up everything, but after these two years of cultivation, he would not be lost.


    The strength of the three big straw hats has increased significantly. Each has learned the two-color domineering, and Luffy¡¯s domineering has also cultivated to a state where it can be used freely. Two years ago, the pacifist PX could be defeated by the power of the whole group. , And now all three of them can be killed easily and instantly alone.


    "Sauron...Sanji!"


    Luffy, who was carrying a big bag and wrapped in cloth, shouted.


    Two people in the distance immediately laughed and shouted when they heard it.


    "Luffy!"


    Hearing the answer, Luffy grinned.


    "Are everyone here?"


    "Ok!"


    "Road...Fly..." A lovely cry came from a distance, and a short reindeer ran over quickly.


    "Ah, Chopper!" Luffy laughed openly after seeing his companion.


    "Has everyone arrived safely?"


    "It''s all here."


    Bang bang bang...


    Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji heard this faint vibration, and then saw the pirate in the distance immediately turned into birds and beasts. A man carrying a huge axe, wearing a red belly, and a very stocky man left. Coming over, a line of pacifists followed him.


    After seeing Lu Fei and the others, he took out the reward order and looked at it: "It''s the same as the reward order, so it seems he is him."


    As he said, he directed the pacifists to step forward, and the three pacifists came over gently, and at the same time opened their mouths, the laser energy began to condense.


    "Ah, Straw Hat Luffy, who shocked the world two years ago, is completely different."


    "It turns out that he is the real Straw Hat Luffy!"


    "TMD, we were so deceived!"


    At this moment, the laser in the mouth of the pacifist began to rush, golden light flashed, and Luffy moved his head slightly, avoiding all the attacks.


    "so slow!"


    Lu Fei said calmly, then stretched out his left hand, "Second gear!"


    In the next second, Luffy''s body disappeared, and an extended palm easily lined up on the pacifist, and the pacifist was immediately destroyed!


    "Feed Chlorella, no need to fight this time, let''s go one by one." Sanji with a yellow hair inhaled a cigarette and said.


    "Curl your eyebrows... don''t hold me back, or I will look at you!"


    Before they finished copying their frame, their bodies immediately disappeared in place. The next second, the two pacifists were scrapped.


    Half a day later, all the Straw Hat Pirates boarded the Wanli Sunshine and headed towards the first stop of the new world, Fishman Island.


    World Government Headquarters, Holy Land Mary Gioia, Wu Lao Xing Conference Hall.


    "Master Five, Brady and Lu Qi are here."


    The guard reported quietly, then turned and left.


    "Meet the five adults!"


    Brady and Lu Qi walked in and said softly.


    Brady wears a black suit with a finger chain on his left hand. He is nearly three meters tall. Lu Qi is wearing a white suit and a white top hat with a white dove on his shoulders.


    When the two stood together, Brady was obviously much taller than Lucky.


    "Brady, Lucky, this time I am looking for you and I have an important task to give you personally."


    The old man with his cane looked at the two and said.


    "Five adults personally assigned the task, and we will definitely complete it!"


    Brady answered first.


    "Well, this time you go to investigate one thing secretly." Another old man said.


    "Where is the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army?"


    Hearing this, Lu Qi was also taken aback for a moment, but then reacted again, nodded and said, "We understand."


    After a while, the five old stars confessed the details of the mission, and then the two walked out of the conference hall.


    "Hey... Rob Luc, do you guys have a mission this time?"


    As soon as the two people walked out of the conference hall, they heard an arrogant voice coming from a distance.


    "You better stay away from me."


    Lu Qi glanced at him, still with a hollow and indifferent look.

 826 Chapter 826 826. The Five Old Stars and CP0

    "Sir Spandham, it''s been a long time."


    Hearing these words, Spandam, who was wearing a half-face mask, reacted and looked up and saw the man smiling at him.


    His smile was obviously mocking.


    "Brady, you bastard, I''m also a CP0 member now."


    Spandam yelled angrily, and then raised his finger to him, "Don¡¯t forget how you entered CP9 back then, and then entered CP0 through CP9 as a springboard. You ungrateful guy, you don¡¯t treat the chiefs of the year at all. respect."


    Spandham was the chief of CP5, and Brady was the strongest in CP5 and the sharpest gun in Spandham¡¯s hands. Therefore, when Spandham entered CP9 to take over as chief, Brady It was logical to enter CP9, and soon after, using its strong strength and great contribution to CP9, he was introduced to CP0.


    Ok?


    Rob Lucci, who had been calm, was subconsciously stunned after hearing this, and then he had a trace of doubt: "Did you enter CP9 directly from CP5?"


    Seeing Rob Lucci looking at him with a puzzled look, Brady smiled calmly: "Yes, Spandam was still my chief back then."


    "Yes, Chief Spandam." Brady smiled at Spandam. "I did a lot of illegal things for you back then."


    "So..." After a moment of silence, Lu Qicai put away his scrutiny gaze. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart, but all this was extremely reasonable.


    "Asshole!" Hearing this, Spandam immediately became angry, "If it weren''t for you, I would have..."


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    Brady''s eyes suddenly turned fierce, and he looked directly at Spandham.Spandam was shocked, and felt a heart-pounding murderous air penetrate his body.


    "Spandam, you are only the lowest level member in CP0."


    Brady spoke softly and glanced at him again, "Pay attention to your tone!"


    After speaking, Brady said to Lu Qi: "Let''s go, the task is important."


    Brady has been in CP0 for a long time, and Rob Lucci is one level below him, not to mention Spandam.


    Seeing the two leave, Spandam thought bitterly: "Two idiots who only know how to practice, I must see what your mission is this time."


    In the meeting hall, the five old stars were discussing matters concerning the revolutionary army.


    "The affairs of the Revolutionary Army can no longer be delayed. It is necessary to find out the location of the Revolutionary Army headquarters in the near future."


    "Yes, although the balance of the new world has stabilized again, I have a hunch that it will be chaotic again soon."


    "Especially the intricate relationship between the newly appointed Four Emperors, Black Duke and the revolutionary army. Together with Dorag, he will definitely be the most deadly threat to the world government in the future."


    "There is not much time for us to consider, we must act decisively."


    "What will the Black Duke Reinhardt do now?" The old man holding the katana also said. It has been almost a year since the last launch of the killing order failed. Since this year, the navy has not been unorganized. Raised troops to attack the Kingdom of Lei Ting, but each time ended in failure.


    After returning home many times, the world government also gave up the idea of ??defeating the Black Duke in a short period of time, so Reinhardt can no longer be prevented from becoming the Four Emperors, but they all know that the Four Emperors and the Black Duke are definitely not like red Sending such a strong man who is safe and self-preserving, that guy is a person who fears that the world will not be chaotic.


    "We can only release it first, and wait until the revolutionary army is wiped out. We can''t squeeze out so many troops to simultaneously deal with the revolutionary army and the Four Emperors.


    "It can only be like this. The difference in thought back then, if you didn''t send out the invitation of the King Qiwuhai to Reinhardt back then, maybe there would be no such powerhouse as the Four Emperors and Black Duke in this world."


    "Hmph, even so, even if the Black Duke does not appear, then maybe the black beard who has reached the position of Reinhardt today may be."


    "Don''t forget, the guy with the black beard is a member of the D family. From a certain perspective, Reinhardt did a good thing for us."


    "Reinhardt is also a remnant of the ancient kingdom. Besides, if you don''t get rid of Blackbeard, Reinhardt cannot become the Four Emperors."


    "Okay, two people, don''t quarrel, the most urgent thing now is to think of a surefire solution."


    Another old man opened his mouth and played round the field. The two old people who are incompatible with each other are naturally the old people wearing kimono while holding the sword. The other is the old man with his hands on the cane. Both of them were recommended by each other. Seven Wuhai candidates are competing against each other.


    "It seems that the only way to go is to see that adult and listen to that adult''s opinion."


    After the blond old man finished speaking, he got the approval of the other old people. After a while, the five old people walked towards the flowers in Pangu City.


    *************


    New World, Music Island, King Redding King City, Budamegas.


    The three-day Jiuhao meeting finally came to an end. After two thousand contestants were killed, the person who won the "Jiuhao" medal was Qianxuan.


    He is the captain of the Thousand Profound Pirate Group. He is 27 years old and offers a bounty of 420 million Baileys. He is a very powerful pirate. He was a supernova in the same session as Ace.


    In addition to the Qianxuan who was "acquired" as a wine tycoon, there are many strong people who have lost the battle for the wine tycoon, but they also showed good strength in this battle. Joined the Black Duke Pirates.


    Regarded as the captain of the Qianxuan Pirate Group, who was known as the''wine magister'', Reinhardt was going to personally invite him.


    But before that, he has to deal with Ben Beckman.


    Da Da Da... In a mansion in the palace, a few soldiers held the door with their hands, and the sound of footsteps in the distance was clear. After a while, two men came over.


    "Master Duke!"


    The soldier bowed to the man in black.


    "Open the door."


    The door was opened and the two walked in.


    "Is it here?"


    Looking at the courtyard full of flower gardens, Ben Beckman glanced slightly, and said, "This is not like a prisoner at all."


    "Hehe, of course you can''t treat the strong like ordinary people."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, and then led Ben Beckman to a deep room.


    Squeak... The door was opened, and Ben Beckman immediately saw Marko. His feet were caught by the sea tower stone, and the surrounding windows were also made of sea tower stone, so Marco could not escape.


    When Marco saw Ben Beckman, he was slightly shocked: "Ben Beckman?"

 827 Chapter 827

    He didn''t understand why Ben Beckman was here, but now, as a prisoner, there seems to be no need to ask this.


    "I''m here to save you." Ben Beckman said, taking a breath.


    Save me... After hearing this, Marco put his puzzled eyes on Reinhardt.


    "In fact, Mr. Beckman gave me enough benefits to make me have to accept your request to release you."


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    Marco was even more puzzled, unable to figure out Ben Beckman''s purpose of saving himself so much.


    Reinhardt waved to the door, and a soldier walked outside the door.


    "Open the sea floor stone."


    After a while, Marco opened the floor of Shanghai.


    "Now you are free, Marco."


    "Marko, let''s go." Ben Beckman also said softly.


    After a while, the two left.


    "Big brother, just let him go so easily?"


    Blatter saw this scene and couldn''t help but ask.


    Rheinha nodded his head: "Marco will neither be able to submit, nor will it pose a greater threat to us. Instead of this, it is better to trade him for more benefits."


    It is impossible for the white beard group led by Marco to become a threat to the Black Duke Pirate Group. At this time, even if Marco is killed, it will not be able to expand its own interests again. If it can be exchanged for some benefits, it is considered worth it.


    After a while, Reinhardt¡¯s phone worm rang. After being connected, Reinhardt smiled and nodded, then hung up, turned his head to Blatter and said: "Go, go and meet the newcomer "Wine Hao"."


    The royal palace, the king''s hall.


    The two men stood quietly, their gazes constantly looking at the surrounding walls. The two walls were posted with golden reward orders. The three pillars in front and the wall on the back of the throne were all reward orders from the Black Duke Pirates. They were surprised that they posted the bounty in the king''s hall.


    "Boss, do you think the Four Emperors Black Duke will really come?" Ye Bai asked in a low voice.


    "Of course it will come." Captain Qianxuan nodded. "He invited us to meet in person. There is no reason not to show up."


    "I...I''m a little nervous..." Ye Bai said suddenly.


    Qian Xuan glanced at him: "Don''t worry, I don''t think Reinhardt should be that scary. Besides, now that I have successfully won the title of wine magnate, it is logically considered that I have automatically joined the Black Duke Pirate Group."


    Hearing this, Ye Bai relaxed slightly. After all, he had face-to-face contact with the Four Emperors. This kind of pressure had never happened in his life, and he had never thought of being able to stand in front of the Four Emperors.


    "The two have waited a long time, and our king will come soon."


    Mestre appeared at the door of the king''s hall and smiled at the only two men in the hall.


    Hearing this gentle and full of magnetic voice, Qian Xuan immediately closed his gaze projected on the reward order and turned around and saw a man with extraordinary temperament wearing a black suit.


    A person like this, even if he didn''t have the name of the Night Demon, even if he didn''t have the title of the head of the Four Emperors Black Duke Pirates [Three Aces], he would definitely not look like an ordinary person.


    "Night demon Meister, the leader of the Black Duke Pirates [Three Aces]."


    After Ye Bai saw Meester''s smile, he whispered a word beside Qianxuan.


    "I''ve heard of the name of the killer king night demon in Paradise a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that the most prestigious killer in the first half of the Great Route was also a musician."


    Qian Xuan said with a smile. When he heard the news, he was shocked. For so many years, no one has ever connected the night demon in the killer world of Paradise with the musician Meester. It is because no one believes in killers and The two completely different identities of musicians can be used as cover for each other.


    "Hehe, that''s all over the years. I''ve been an improper killer for many years."


    Meester smiled and walked in, glanced slightly over the two of them, both of them had an illusion of being seen through, and there was a strange feeling in their bodies, as if a certain momentum passed through the body.


    At the entrance of the main hall, there were more than a dozen members, including the members of [Six Extremes] and [Seven Armed Forces], as well as sake, Cole, Bolanque, and three trainee members, Eddie, Gopher and Demi.


    In addition, the captains of the fifteenth division also came.


    Everyone walked into the main hall, first looking at Qian Xuan for a while, and then started chatting again.


    "Everyone, are you here?" Reinhardt walked to the door of the temple and said.


    Everyone greeted Reinhardt, and Meister came up: "Everyone is here."


    Reinhardt was followed by Meister and Ainilu, at this time the core members of the Black Duke Pirate Group had gathered in the King''s Hall.


    After a glance, Reinhardt smiled and walked in.


    "Meet the Lord Duke."


    Qian Xuan and Ye Bai bowed slightly and said.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the newly promoted''jiuhao'' Qianxuan.


    "Don''t be too respectful, you will be your own people from now on."


    Reinhardt said with a smile on his face, then walked to the Iron Throne and sat down, his eyes swept across all the members.


    "Big brother doesn''t like being too cautious among people, so let''s change my name from now on, you can call it captain or boss!"


    Blatter, who stood by and looked at Qianxuan, said.


    "I understand." Qian Xuan took a deep breath and nodded. At this moment, he didn''t feel any strong or powerful strength in Reinhardt, but he could feel the kind that Reinhardt carried. The coercion, like a natural existence, made his breathing a little quick.


    "Do you have any other opinions about joining the Black Duke Pirate Group?"


    Reinhardt spoke again.


    "No comment, it is our honor to be able to join the Four Emperors'' banner," Qian Xuan said.


    "Although this is the truth, everyone will be companions in the future, and there is no honor for who is who among companions."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Qian Xuan was taken aback for a moment, then immediately changed his words and said something.


    "From today, all members of the Thousand Profound Pirates Group will be included in the Black Duke Pirate Group, and at the same time become the zero division of the Black Duke Pirate Group. You will be the captain of the zero team."


    "This..." Qian Xuan was stunned. Of course he knew what the zero division meant, which meant that he had just joined the Black Duke Pirates, and immediately became the leader of the zero division above all the divisions.


    "Why... any comments?" Reinhardt asked suspiciously.


    "No, it''s just that I just joined and became the captain of the zero squad. If this is the case, will the other squad leaders have opinions?"


    Qian Xuan expressed the worry in his heart, his eyes swept over the fifteen team captains all around at the same time.


    "Yes, I just joined us, so I thought about it." Meester smiled and said, "But you don''t need to worry about this. The captain of the 15th Division will not have any opinions. The strength is the most suitable for the zero division."

 828 Chapter 828 828. Ownership of the Demon Blade Thunderstorm (seeking monthly subscription)

    "Hahaha, we have no opinion on what the captain said."


    "Qianxuan, a famous swordsman in the New World, can of course not be given a low position if he can be recruited this time."


    "No problem, Captain, the boss of Meester is right. We will never have any opinions."


    After Meister''s words, the captain of the fifteenth division immediately showed his attitude.


    "Thank you, everyone," Qian Xuan said softly, and then he seemed to think of something, so he hesitated, and said, "There is one thing I want to discuss with the captain."


    "whats the matter?"


    "I want to leave for a while to deal with a personal matter."


    Qian Xuan said slowly.


    Reinhardt has no reason not to agree: "If this is the case, then give you a period of vacation to take care of personal matters."


    "Thank you Captain, I will be back as soon as possible after this matter is handled."


    Qian Xuan said softly.


    Reinha nodded, and then ordered: "Bring the present."


    Sake turned around, took out a long box and handed it over.


    "As the winner of this wine magnate, and because you are a sword magnate, I have prepared a special gift for you."


    Reinhardt took the long box from the sake.


    "Boss, I am already very happy to join the Black Duke Pirates. As for the gift..."


    Qian Xuan shook his head and said.


    "Hahaha, if you refuse now, when you see this gift, you will probably regret it. I think any swordsman who faces this kind of gift will definitely be excited."


    After hearing Reinhardt¡¯s words, Qian Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then he pondered for a while, guessing that the long box contained in it was probably a famous sword. What is most important to the sword tyrant, of course, is a famous sword, although he is A well-known second swordsman in the New World, but he has never obtained a famous sword, the best weapon, and only the flying flower, which is one of the 50 good knives he carries.


    Thinking, Reinhardt opened the long box, and a fierce aura with a terrifying and bloody smell spread, and everyone seemed to see a burst of redness covering the retina.


    Qianxuan saw the scarlet hilt in the box, and immediately screamed: "The demon knife thunderstorm of the rain!"


    As a swordsman, he is familiar with all kinds of famous swords in the world, and it is impossible not to know the origin of this sword. This is the famous demon sword thunderstorm that year, and has stayed with Yuzhixi for many years.


    The thunderstorm hilt is as red as blood. The upper part of the scabbard is white, and the lower part is also red. At the intersection of white and red, there are several red spots, like scattered blood.


    "It seems that you know this knife, so I don''t need to introduce it to you." Reinhardt said with a smile, and then took the thunderstorm in his left hand and threw it directly towards Qianxuan, "Be careful to control it, demon sword But they are all very evil weapons, and they will be sucked up if you are not careful."


    The scarlet thunderstorm flew in the air, Qian Xuan''s eyes were slightly solemn, and then he whispered to Ye Bai beside him: "You stay away from me."


    He was afraid that when he controlled the thunderstorm later, he would accidentally injure Ye Bai, so Ye Bai immediately retreated.


    Qianxuan took a deep breath, his whole body tense, and his right hand grasped the thunderstorm. He immediately felt a bloody aura spreading on his body, and a vicious and evil aura faintly spread from the blade.


    "Sure enough, it is a demon sword, and it has such a ferocious aura before it is pulled out."


    Qian Xuan sighed softly, and then gently took the right hand holding the hilt, the blade was pulled out, and a more bloody and fierce aura broke out.


    As his gaze condensed, Qian Xuan''s aura also burst out, his right hand grasped the hilt of the knife with all his strength, the thunderstorm trembled slightly, and in the process of manipulation, he constantly exuded a fierce aura, as if he wanted to swallow Qian Xuan.


    "Huh, it''s just a demon knife." Qianxuan yelled coldly, his right wrist suddenly exerted force, the blade rolled in the air, and a low and strange voice swayed over the hall, and then he was full of energy, and a sharp slash was about to Fly out.


    "Bring me back!" Qianxuan yelled, and finally stopped the thunderstorm''s autonomous behavior at a critical time. After a while, he finally took control of the thunderstorm. He was sweating and panting, as if he was consumed by the thunderstorm. Too much energy.


    "Yes, being able to master this demon knife is enough to prove your strength."


    After seeing this scene, Meister said with a smile, Reinhardt handed the thunderstorm to Qianxuan. One of the reasons was because he wanted to try Qianxuan''s strength. It seems that he can tame Qianxuan in a short time. This demon knife, his strength is in the Black Duke Pirate Group, should only be second only to their [Three Aces] existence.


    "Reluctantly, I didn''t expect Yu Zhixi''s Demon Blade Thunderstorm to be so terrifying. If my strength is weaker, I will definitely be unable to control it in a short time."


    After breathing for a while, Qian Xuan wiped off the sweat on his forehead.


    "Captain, you are also a second-sword swordsman. At present, there is still a shortage of a famous sword. This sword can just fill the gap."


    Qianxuan didn''t understand why Reinhardt, who was also a second-sword swordsman, would actually give this demon sword to himself.


    "I don''t need this demon sword, and other people are not swordsmen, so this sword has never been a good way to deal with it. Now that you have joined, the Thunderstorm will give you the best use."


    Reinhardt did not tell him the specific reason. In fact, Reinhardt did not want thunderstorms for a reason.


    One, he already has the demon sword of Nightmare. If he is carrying a demon sword, the two will inevitably compete with each other.


    Second, Thunderstorm is in the style of Nota sword, he doesn''t like it very much, and it doesn''t fit the nightmare of straight blade sword.


    Third, he had already had a goal for the second knife, which was [Rainbow Meteor], and soon he would go to the Holy Land to retrieve that knife.


    Therefore, the Demon Blade Thunderstorm did not have any attraction to him, and although the members of the ship had swords, they were not pure swordsmen. There has been no good way to handle this sword.


    "With this knife, this time I will go to the country of Wano more smoothly." Qianxuan nodded and said.


    "Are you going to the country of peace?" Reinhardt asked softly.


    "Yes, I want to meet someone."


    "Then I will send someone to go with you, so it will go smoothly."


    Reinhardt said that it is very difficult to enter the country of Wano without being discovered. After all, Qianxuan has only joined the Black Duke Pirate Group. When entering the country of Wano, he may not be able to avoid the guards.


    "Blatt, you go to Wazoku to talk about purchasing SAD this time, so take Qianxuan with you by the way."


    "No problem, boss."


    Blatter said with a smile.


    "Thank you Captain, I will trouble Boss Blatter." Qian Xuan said.


    "Everyone is their own."


    The people talked for a long time, then under the auspices of sake, another meeting was held, and their respective tasks were assigned before they dispersed.

 829 829.Chapter 829 The secret of the overlord

    A few days later, after a few simple meetings, the Black Duke Pirate Group finally completed the inventory of the huge benefits brought by the recent wine tyrants meeting. At the same time, it also completed the review of the new members. Twenty people were selected through the wine tyrants meeting. A powerful pirate, everyone''s bounty is not less than 100 million bergs.


    In addition, there are nearly a hundred pirates who directly shine the bounty and show great strength, so these newly joined pirates are unified into the zero division led by Qianxuan.


    In addition to the twenty members of the Qianxuan Pirate Group itself, the zero team adds 109 additional members, making a total of 119 members.


    Reinhardt intends to build the zero division into an elite team equal to the artificial devil fruit army, so it is much stricter in selecting people, and the pirates who can stand out from the wine club can meet the standard in strength, plus During this period of time, a large number of pirates came and flew, and under careful selection, nearly a hundred people have reached the standard of strength for the zero division.


    After counting the sixteenth squad and numerous businesses and forces, all members of the [Sixth Extreme] were dispatched to perform tasks, and Blatter also took Qianxuan to sea to the country of Hezhi.


    Only the [Seven Armed Forces] and Aini Road, Mestre remained in the base camp.


    "Captain, important news, the mysterious pattern we have been looking for has been found in the Kingdom of Cochs."


    At this time, Minotaurs ran into the hall and said.


    "Mysterious pattern...is it that pattern?" Meister whispered. At first, everyone didn''t know the pattern, but then Reinhardt personally informed them and tried his best to search for this mysterious pattern.


    "This is a photo taken on the spot."


    Reinhardt took the picture and looked at it. The pattern was a bit distorted, but it was undeniable that it was extremely similar to the star chart he had seen.


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt smiled and nodded: "Very well done, I know, you go down!"


    After a while, Minotaur, the cannibal, left the king''s hall.


    "Send someone to go there?" Meester asked.


    "What''s the situation in the Kingdom of Cochs?"


    He is a little stranger to this country and seems to have never heard of it.


    The sake next to him immediately replied: "The Kingdom of Cochis is a country located in the sea area of ??the New World Beauty Island. Because of its remote location, the surrounding environment is very harsh, and the Kingdom of Cochis is very sparse, and it has been passed down from generation to generation. It is a kind of sleepiness, so it has been in a neutral state. It has neither joined the world government nor belonged to the forces of the Four Emperors."


    "Well, the number of people is sparse, and the weird sleepiness... It''s interesting."


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment, then said, "It seems necessary to take a trip."


    "Who is at home now?"


    Hearing this, Meester immediately shook his head: "Six of them have gone out."


    "So..." Reinhardt sighed. "Who do you think should be better?"


    "It stands to reason that [Six Extremes] are the most at ease to do this, but they can''t get out of it now."


    Speaking of this, Meester chuckled softly, "It seems that I was the only one to go there."


    "Yes, only by sending you now can I be completely relieved."


    Although it seemed that sending Meister himself was a bit overkill, but it involved the star map he had been looking for, so in order to make a difference, he finally agreed to Meester''s proposal.


    Mestre also understands that at the moment in the pirate regiment, [Six Extremes] have been sent out to perform the mission, and the three ace Blatter also went to the country of Wano. Ainilu needs to monitor the situation on the island and cannot leave the base camp. , [Seven Armed Forces] need to patrol the city, Reinhardt, as the king, cannot go out in person.


    And although this task may seem unimportant, it involves the Star Atlas, so you must be cautious and can only do it yourself.


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt said: "Handle this matter as soon as possible, and we will have to deal with the situation in the country of Wano, and the plan to sneak into the Holy Land with the revolutionary army."


    Now that the situation in the world is getting more and more turbulent, the world government will inevitably make big moves next, and Reinhardt knows the terrible thing about Eim, who has been hidden behind the scenes for so many years, and it is impossible to not move.


    "Okay, I''ll leave when I''m ready." Meester nodded and said.


    "The Kingdom of Cochs does not belong to any power, nor is it a member of the world government. If you can win it, try your best."


    Reinhardt reminded him again, and then said, "Of course, if you encounter too strong resistance, just deal with it..."


    "Understand." Meister nodded. He understood the meaning of this sentence. As the Four Emperors, he did not rely on simple deterrence, but the powerful confidence that would destroy you if you refused to accept it.


    Especially this kind of force that does not belong to any camp is the easiest to win, although it is relatively weaker.


    "Then this matter is left to you."


    Reinhardt said softly.


    "I will do it."


    The main task of this trip to the Kingdom of Cochis is to figure out the star map, besides making the Kingdom of Cochis one of the forces of the Black Duke Pirate Group.


    After Mestre left, only Reinhardt was left in the King¡¯s Hall, so he took out the video phone worm. After the phone worm was projected, a projection screen appeared in the sky, and the red-haired Shanks was explaining on the screen. Domineering secret.


    Although this has been watched countless times in the past few days, he still has a lot of things he didn''t understand about the content of red hair''s explanation, so after watching it dozens of times, he now took it out and watched it again.


    Soon after.


    "To put it bluntly...Is the overlord''s color determined by the spirit of the will?"


    Reinhardt murmured, "When a person''s mental strength reaches its limit and its personal strength reaches its peak, it can affect the real world."


    "Is this one of the factors that red-haired domineering domineering can destroy the entity?"


    "Is this a combination of mind and body skills? The mind is the will power in the spirit, the body is the strength that a person achieves physically, and the skills are the skills to be used."


    Regarding the domineering of the overlord, the red hair told a secret in the video phone worm. It is the technique of releasing the domineering of the overlord to affect real entities. Not only can it form terror pressure, but also can destroy real objects, and it can also be concentrated around the body. Form a long-lasting defensive gas shield.


    However, if you want the overlord''s color to reach the level that affects real objects, you must reach the peak of mental and physical skills.


    If it is only easy to control and release, but if it is controlled within a very small area, especially if the overlord color continues to cover the side, it seems to be more difficult than reaching the sky.

 830 Chapter 830 830.

    It seems to be a very difficult thing, but red hair has done it.


    He thought of the scene where the red hair was on the top of the war two years ago, and he once blocked the red dog with a sword with one hand. The magma was all blocked by the famous knife [Griffin], and no drop of magma fell on the red hair. It''s like the energy surrounding an invisible gas mask.


    In the past, he thought this scene was his own illusion, and even thought it was because of the role of Griffin, the famous knife, but after using the overlord information provided by the red hair, he realized that this was an invisible gas shield made by the overlord.


    This effect can be obtained when the physical skills reach the peak and the overlord color is controlled within a very small range.


    Air shield... Thinking of this word, Reinhardt was slightly shocked, "In some ways, isn¡¯t [planetary swirl] a manifestation of air shield? Although it is composed of constantly rotating planetary energy, it is transparent. In essence, the two do not seem to be much different, and both can be used as a powerful means of defense."


    To say the difference, that is, the red-haired gas mask does not have repulsive power, only defense, while its own [Planetary Swirl] is defensive, but also has terrifying repulsive power, that is, the outward repulsive force, which looks better than this The invisible gas shield is much more advanced, but facing the powerhouse of the Four Emperors level, it is estimated that it will not last long.


    By the way... Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s thinking suddenly opened up. Since the two are common, why not try to combine them?


    Combining the domineering invisible gas shield with the [Planetary Swirl], if it succeeds, what a terrifying trick this is, and then it may really be able to achieve the absolute defense envisioned in my heart.


    However, he must first try to master the domineering and domineering control of the overlord first, and then try to combine the two. After completion, he will fully study the ability of the pinnacle of mental and physical skills to destroy reality.


    It is very difficult, it seems almost impossible to complete, but it is also a challenge. Since redheads can do it, there is no reason why I can''t do it.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt didn''t hesitate at all, so he immediately put away the video phone worm and began to try.


    Hum!


    An invisible aura suddenly spread, and the entire royal city was immediately enveloped in it. Almost at the same time, all the civilians, soldiers, nobles, and tourists fainted.


    At this time, there was no cry in the royal city, and even the animals fainted under this momentum. The noisy and bustling royal city just now fell into a weird silence.


    "Oops... this force is not well controlled, it has been released too much."


    It was only three ten-thousandths of breath, Reinhardt reacted, and then stopped the overlord''s domineering, but what he didn''t know was that in this three ten-thousandths of breath, the overlord''s domineering he released covered the city. Everyone fainted.


    At this time, someone suddenly ran outside the hall: "Boss, what happened?"


    What ran was Mestre, who was just about to leave the king city to go to the Kingdom of Cochs to perform the task. After he felt this terrifying domineering pressure, he immediately rushed towards the king''s hall.


    "It''s okay." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. "I was just testing the domineering control of the overlord, and the power that was accidentally released was a little bit more."


    "That''s it."


    Hearing this, Meester quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead, then he was relieved, "That''s all right, I think something has happened."


    "But now there is a troublesome thing...Everyone in the king city fainted."


    Reinhardt was a little surprised, and then scratched his head with a laugh, but fortunately these people just fainted.


    This scene was beyond Reinhardt''s expectation. He didn''t expect that just a simple release of domineering could make the whole city faint, but this also confirmed from another aspect how terrifying Reinhardt''s strength is now.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the domineering overlord, but the more difficult it is to control.


    "Well, let the sake take someone to deal with it."


    "Sake also passed out, including [Seven Armed Forces]," Meister said, and then continued, "This kind of thing can''t be done by the guy who likes to mess with Anilu."


    Meester sighed and said with a smile: "Just leave one day late, I will take someone to deal with it."


    So just like that, for the first time since the establishment of the royal city of Budamegas, a scene like a dead city appeared. There was no sound, not even birds, beasts, insects, and rats. People lying on the ground could be seen sleeping on the street everywhere. This situation lasted for a whole day, and then someone slowly woke up. Although they were extremely shocked by the situation they were lying on the ground, they couldn''t remember anything, as if they passed out suddenly.


    "It seems that there is no way to cultivate domineering in the palace."


    Reinhardt flashed out of the King¡¯s Hall in an instant, and came to an altitude of one thousand meters. His body standing in the air paused for a while, and then rushed towards the deep sea. After running at full strength for about ten minutes, he came to the vast and infinite On the sea.


    Boom... Reinhardt stepped on the sea, and the calm sea was rippling.


    "Try it right here."


    Observing this sea area slightly, the naked eye could not see the end, so Reinhardt began to release the overlord color with all his strength.


    The invisible energy began to spread at a speed invisible to the naked eye. In an instant, the sea turned from calm to rough.


    Hum!


    The invisible impact erupted, and the sea suddenly undulated and roared.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt took the initiative to put away the domineering color. After a long time, these undulating waves slowly calmed down, and the sea area returned to its previous calm, but the calm sea surface appeared After more than a dozen sea kings, they were all fainted by the overlord color.


    Regardless, first try to control the overlord''s domineering.


    The overlord color is released again. This time the range is very small, but within a few meters, the range of the overlord color released just now reaches several kilometers, and now it can be as small as a few meters, but the smaller it is, the more difficult it is to control, let alone a few meters. Far from reaching his requirements.


    So Reinhardt tried frantically, and the slight hum on the sea continued to sound. For a while, the waves were calm and the waves roared. Every time he tried to narrow the domineering range, he would lose control, and there would be huge vibrations on the sea.


    After trying this way for a day and a night, Reinhardt was finally able to condense the release range of the overlord''s domineering to the area around the body, but it could not last too long each time.


    "How can it be possible to form an invisible gas mask like red hair for a long time?"


    Reinhardt murmured to the fact that through the video phone worm data sent to him, it was certain that this method was achievable.


    Domineering...Planetary Swirl...


    Yes, just try to combine the two with each other. Even if it fails, it doesn¡¯t matter. This sea area has enough ground for experimentation.

 831 Chapter 831

    Reinhardt murmured, and immediately began to act, and then he raised his right hand, his palm spread out in front, and a blue light slowly emerged. After a while, the rotating blue light gathered into a transparent ball floating in the palm .


    Planet!


    After using the ability, the planet immediately expanded its range. Under Reinhardt¡¯s deliberate control, it only covered a range of ten meters. After that, a large number of planetary lights gathered and gradually formed an equally transparent blue gas mask on his body. .


    Try the improved [Planetary Swirl].


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt jumped, his body jumped tens of meters above the sea.


    Reinhardt¡¯s body plummeted. The moment he landed on the sea, his arms bent towards the left and his legs bent towards the right. His waist was flush with the shoulders, and he formed a unified body with his legs. The physical posture was also an attacking state. In the next second, the blue gas shield covering his body vigorously oscillated, and the rotating starlight suddenly accelerated.


    [Planetary Swirl]!


    In an instant, the terrifying repulsion burst out, and the surrounding space produced weird distortions. This was not only the repulsion brought by [Planetary Swirl], but also the domineering invisible air shield attached to [Planetary Swirl]. , And the powerful physical skills Reinhardt has cultivated in the past two decades.


    After these fusions, the burst of power cannot be described in words.


    The force of horror rolled in all directions, the sonic boom in the air sounded one after another, but it was crushed by the sound of space fragmentation. The sky seemed to be distorted, and there were horrible cracks. It seemed that the sky was about to fall. feel.


    At this time, in Lei Ting Kingdom, which is the closest to this sea area, countless people have seen this terrifying scene in the sky.


    "Heaven... the sky is going to fall."


    "The sky and clouds seem to be twisted together."


    "What happened? Why is there such a strange celestial phenomenon?"


    "Could it be the celestial phenomenon caused by another Four Emperor''s arrival nearby and Lord Duke''s fight?"


    "Is it Kaido, or redhead, or BIGMOM?"


    "Go... Go and notify Lord Black Duke!"


    The members of the Black Duke Pirate Group who were far away in the Redding Kingdom of Music Island started talking in shock after seeing this scene.


    "Boss Vlad, let me go to the palace, although I have never seen such a situation." [Seven Arms] member Behemoth said to the man who was much shorter in front of him. One sentence.


    Hearing this, Vlad turned and glanced at the palace in the distance, his eyes seemingly puzzled.


    "This kind of astronomical phenomenon requires at least two four-emperor or general-level combat power to fight each other before it can appear."


    Behemoth murmured that he had read this news in the World Economic News. It was a celestial phenomenon caused by red hair and white beard. The sky was split. This scene made him unable to calm for a long time, and now he saw something similar. How could he be indifferent to this scene.


    "Don''t go there!"


    At this time, an arrogant voice came over. After Vlad and Behemoth heard the voice, they immediately turned around and said respectfully, "Master Eniro!"


    Ainilu smiled and crossed his side, looking at the terrifying celestial phenomenon in the sky, and continued: "This is what our captain made."


    "Has the other four emperors attacked?" Behemoth was taken aback for a moment and said immediately.In his opinion, what can cause this phenomenon must be the combat power of the two four emperors, or the combat power of the generals.


    "Hahahaha." Anilu burst into laughter, "Our captain is really unspeakable horror, so this kind of movement was made by one person!"


    Anilu was very clear about all of this. When he saw this scene, he immediately used the fruit of thunder and the domineering combination of seeing and hearing, and learned that all of this was caused by Reinhardt.


    what?


    Both Behemoth and Vlad opened their eyes wide in shock, and did not believe the words in the intersection of Aini, but they knew that although the boss of Aini was extremely arrogant, he had never lied.


    "Hehe, the strength of our captain is much more terrifying than we thought."


    Seeing the shocked eyes of the two, Ainilu said with a smile.


    On the other side, the vast sea.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the [Planetary Swirl] that combined with the overlord''s color and the physical arts exploded, the entire world experienced a huge shaking, and the sky also rang with huge thunder.


    After the sound, the sea surface where Reinhardt was standing immediately changed.


    The sea water under Reinhardt''s feet began to surging in the shape of a whirlpool. The whirlpool was extremely huge, exceeding 500 meters in diameter. After a while, a deep vortex black hole formed under Reinhardt''s feet, with no end in sight.


    While the vortex was forming, the inertia caused by the continuous rotation of [Planetary Swirl] caused a large amount of sea water to surround him in the form of a tornado.


    Ok?


    After doing this, Reinhardt was slightly shocked and felt the power caused by the crushing force of terror in all directions, and he immediately understood.


    This kind of power... seems to be far beyond expectation, yes, it is much stronger than previously imagined.


    With his current strength, only full use, or collision with generals of the same level or the four emperors, can cause such a terrifying celestial phenomenon, but just now it was just a casual gesture and it was only an experimental action. And it was achieved when the overlord''s domineering control was not too proficient.


    This makes him feel how terrible all this is.


    [Planetary Swirl] Has the power of this move increased so much... can it create such a terrifying power in a hand?


    Could this be because of the terrifying power created by the overlord''s domineering bonus after the mind and physical skills reached its peak?


    Of course, it''s far more than just because of the domineering, but also because of the powerful physical skills he cultivated, but he understands that the main factor is still the domineering!


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt is even more looking forward to the next practice.


    He had a faint feeling, because he had never realized that the overlord''s domineering can be exerted on [Planetary Swirl], so after realizing that it is possible to achieve it, he just tried it once, and it has such a terrifying power. .This makes him have more expectations for the domineering domineering red hair provides.


    His more expectation for [Planetary Swirl] is not how powerful it is to attack, but rather [absolute defense]. In terms of attacking ability, he is not lacking. The development of [Planetary Swirl] is only for strong defense capabilities.


    It¡¯s just that the defensive ability of [Planetary Swirl] in the past is really worrying. Even with the strength of the White Beard Pirate Team Leader level, there is a possibility of being shattered. Now [Planetary Swirl] is no longer the same, he believes Even facing the Four Emperors, they can completely resist.

 832 Chapter 832 832. Improved SuperPlanetary Swirl

    Reinhardt stood still on the sea, and a huge black hole was formed in the vortex below, especially after the [planetary swirling] rotation, the water flowing around the body continuously turned like a huge waterspout. shape.


    Although his body was covered by a waterspout formed by sea water, because of the [planetary swirl] and the invisible gas mask formed by the overlord color, there was no trace of water on his body, so there was no loss of power. may.


    The tornado formed by the current...


    After noticing this funnel form, Reinhardt immediately began to ponder. The water flow is a foreign object. Because he was controlling the [Planetary Swirl] and the domineering dominance, he was not immediately pushed out by his own repulsion. .


    He clearly felt that after the formation of this tornado, the form of [Planetary Swirl] seemed to have undergone a slight change. Although it was not obvious, he could feel that the defense power had not decreased, and it was offensive. The strength increased again.


    However, he didn¡¯t care too much. [Planetary Swirl] itself was extremely terrifying and had the ability to defend and attack. As for the others, he didn¡¯t care too much, because now for him, add The improved [Planetary Swirl] already has four powerful moves.


    After a while, the waterspout formed on him was bounced by the invisible gas shield, and the vortex below gradually returned to its original shape. After the last black hole disappeared, Reinhardt pondered for a while, and it seemed that he was domineering against the overlord. The maneuverability needs to continue to practice, but after a while, the gas mask disappeared.


    However, the results of the combination of the overlord''s domineering and the [Planetary Swirl] and physical skills were a bit beyond his expectations. He didn''t expect that just a simple fusion would have such a terrifying power and could provoke such a huge celestial phenomenon.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt had no other distracting thoughts in his mind and continued to practice.


    For three days in a row, he practiced the domineering domineering style endlessly. After continuous and proficient manipulation, his domineering domineering style finally showed a significant improvement. Although the domineering mask that controls the body around the body still cannot last too long. , But it is far from the first time you control the overlord''s domineering.


    After practicing the domineering control of the overlord for seven consecutive days, he began to try to continuously combine the [Planetary Swirl] with the domineering control of the overlord. The initial situation was the same as the first time practicing the domineering control of the overlord, and he would always be out of control. Let this sea area be in a violent state for a long time, but after more than ten days, the two were finally able to barely reach a balance, but because they were not proficient, occasionally they would get out of control.


    But even so, it was enough to excite Reinhardt. He knew that when the two were truly combined, the vision of absolute defense would come true.


    For twenty days, he devoted all his energy to this. In addition, while practicing, he also discovered changes in the form of [Planetary Swirl]. After studying for a few days, he finally realized that this is Because of the unexpected surprises obtained from the fusion with the overlord color.


    That is after the fusion of the overlord color, the terrifying offensive ability carried by the [Planetary Swirl], between the waves of the palm, combined with the [Planetary Swirl], can actually smash the space, causing the white beard of the year. The kind that can only be achieved, between fists and palms, shattering the realm of space.


    Although the [planetary swirl] is only on the surface of the sea, he can completely see the movement caused by it. It is clear in his heart that if it is fully used, it will be enough to destroy an island. Similarly, he can also control the [planetary swirl] Flow] displays the range, and weakens the repulsive force carried by [Planetary Swirl], thereby strengthening defense capabilities.


    After many exercises, [Planetary Swirl] is not far from the absolute defense envisioned in Reinhardt''s mind.


    Now this move [Planetary Swirl] is completely different from before. If the previous [Planetary Swirl] is just a powerful defensive move, then [Planetary Swirl] is now close to perfection without any defects. Magical skills.


    At this time [Planetary Swirl] is a perfect move that integrates defense and offense. It combines domineering and domineering, coupled with Reinhardt''s physical skills, when he uses this move, he has no flaws anymore.


    But the only drawback is that the newly fused [Planetary Swirl] is not very skilled in manipulating it, and occasionally it will get out of control.


    His swordsmanship and physical skills have long been achieved. At this time, the fruit ability has also been developed to an extremely deep level. Now he has enough confidence that he can defeat any admiral or four emperors.


    At present, the celestial power developed by him on the clock fruit celestial dial has formed the most representative comet ability. The four expressions of the moves are not only gorgeous, but also powerful and terrifying!


    [Planet], [PlanetLight], [Cometfall], [Planet Swirl] each has a powerful move to destroy an island.


    As for the command capabilities in the calendar dial, it is also more practical, but he obviously has no extra energy to develop more capabilities in the calendar dial.


    The four moves of the heaven system, the ability of the command system, plus physical skills, swordsmanship, and three-color domineering, these alone are enough for him to practice.


    [Planetary Swirl]!


    With a light wave of Reinhardt, a transparent blue gas mask was immediately formed, like an infinitely reduced version of [Planet] covering the body, the extremely transparent blue gas mask flashed slightly and looked like it was still. , At this time it was spinning at a terrifying speed.


    One time success!


    When [Planetary Swirl] was formed, no repulsive force broke out out of control, which proved that his efforts in manipulation finally succeeded.


    Feeling the terrifying energy coming from the [Planetary Swirl], Reinhardt felt like standing on the top of the world, so his feet suddenly rushed on the sea.


    Hahahaha... succeeded!


    Reinhardt laughed, and when his body fell on the sea, his arms and body made a posture twisted in the opposite direction, giving him a glance with the previous posture of [Planetary Swirl].


    Suddenly...


    Hum!


    An extremely low sound track erupted, centering on Reinhardt''s body, a terrifying force was released. In an instant, the sound of pops rang out, seeming to be a crisp sound of space fracture.


    boom¡­¡­


    Just after that, the whistle that smashed the sky sounded, and the sea water was crushed by the shocking energy, squeezed in all directions, and then formed a tsunami over 100 meters.


    Heh...this is what I imagined [Planetary Swirl]!


    Watching the tsunami spread across the sky, completely covering the sights of all directions, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    The tsunami blocked the light, and huge darkness appeared on the sea. Reinhardt''s right foot shook slightly, and his body immediately rushed up.


    broken!


    The sky shook again, all the tsunamis were shaken apart, and Reinhardt broke through from the tsunami.

 833 Chapter 833 833.The journey of the country of harmony

    At this time, the waters of the new world and the country.


    At this time, a huge sailing ship approached the waters of Wano country.


    "Boss Blatt, do you want to inform the snake?" As he approached the port, a pirate on deck asked.


    There are a dozen pirates standing on the deck, including the newly promoted wine magnate Qianxuan who has just joined the Black Duke Pirates, and his deputy Ye Bai. In addition, there are members of the Six Extremes Ghaith and the Three Aces. One of Blatter.


    Blatter kept his gaze on the distant island. After hearing the voice of his subordinates, he smiled coldly, and then said disdainfully: "Tell that qualityless bastard that we have entered his sphere of influence? "


    "Don''t be kidding." Blatter sneered. "A downright insidious bastard, like...a maggot in hell."


    Obviously, the few short contacts with Orochi did not leave a good impression on Blatter. On the contrary, Blatter believed that he was a man who would make people disgusted if he watched it.


    "Know... I know..." the subordinate said intermittently, "What if I meet those samurai?"


    The samurai of Wano country is famous all over the world and has a long history, which is synonymous with strength.


    "If the opponent retaliates, kill them all!"


    Blatt laughed and said, "Remember, now our boss is the Four Emperors, so we should be more public in our work!"


    "understand!"


    This sentence is undoubtedly a reassurance for these subordinates. After all, they were all pirates who wandered around in the new world all year round. Of course, they knew the horror of the country of Wano, and the warriors of Wano country were very powerful.


    "Boss Blatt, this is my personal business after all, I can handle it myself, I feel sorry to trouble you like this."


    At this time, Qian Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, I certainly believe that your strength can sneak into the country of Wano, but since I''m here this time, I must escort you from start to finish to make it happen. Anyway, my name, plus My eldest brother Black Duke¡¯s four emperor names still have some role in the country of Hezhi."


    Blatter glanced at him, then said.


    "Then thank you Boss Blatter," Qian Xuan said softly, "Here."


    The Flying Tiger flying the flag of the Black Duke Pirate Group slowly approached the shore. The soldiers in the harbor saw this scene, but they were not eager to stop it, as if it was due to the name of the Four Emperors Black Duke.


    "Look at the guards. It''s interesting to see this banner not dare to come up."


    After seeing this scene, Blatter said with a smile, "It reminds me of the time when my eldest brother first came to Wano country two years ago. At that time, my eldest brother was only Qiwuhai. After landing on the island, he was affected by these soldiers. attack."


    Blatter seemed to be talking to himself, as if he was speaking to Qian Xuan.


    Qianxuan smiled and shook his head: "This is different from the past."


    Having said that, everyone got off the boat and walked towards the harbor. The journey went smoothly. After half a day, they arrived at a cemetery with a simple house next to the cemetery.


    "It''s here...a cemetery?" Blatter asked in surprise.


    Qian Xuan nodded: "It''s here."


    He walked towards the simple house.


    Squeak...At this time, the people in the house suddenly opened, and an old man walked out of the house. He didn''t show any emotions when he saw Blatter, but when his eyes were on Qianxuan, he There was a shock, and he couldn''t help saying: "You..."


    But he didn''t finish, but he stopped abruptly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the New World, near the waters of Crimson Island, a giant sail with a jet black pirate flag floats on the sea. The ship is nearly 80 meters in length, 25 meters in width, and 10 meters in height. The overall structure is very detailed. The hull is composed of black and red cross colors, and the bow is in the shape of a violin.


    On the dark pattern, there is a white skull-shaped disc. On top of the skull is a delicate black crown with shadows on all sides. Two straight-bladed knives on the back cross into a cross shape. This is exactly the pirate of the Black Duke Pirate Group. Flag Peugeot.


    The pirate flag is printed on the huge sail, and under the flag of the pirate, there is the word Trump. After the trump, it is the Meister character. In addition, beside this character, It''s a violin design with two rods of different lengths... It looks like a rod, but it looks like a baton for musicians.


    This pirate ship is exactly the [three ace] Meister¡¯s car, the famous Mephisto Music. This ship was built after the Galaxy Stars. Not only this ship was built, the same, The three members of the Three Aces have built their own ships, namely Blatt''s Flying Tiger and Aini Road''s Ark Proverbs.


    The purpose of building these three ships is, on the one hand, to demonstrate the status of the three in the pirate group, on the other hand, it is also to facilitate the three to perform their tasks alone.


    The Mephisto Music sailed slowly towards the distant islands. After a while, a violent wind blew on the sea, then dark clouds gathered, a heavy rain fell in the sky, and waves gradually rose on the sea. Mephisto The music number swayed on the sea.


    "When there is a storm, immediately rewind and wait!"


    The navigator of the Mephisto Music spoke.


    One of the pirates shouted towards the deck: "Boss Mestre, we are in a storm."


    Meester stood on the deck, looking at the swaying giant sail, and then heard the yelling of his subordinates, so he took his gaze back from the storm in the distance.


    "Where are you now?"


    He asked the lookout.


    "Crimson Island is not far ahead. If it goes well, it only takes half a day to arrive." The watchman replied.


    "Okay, let''s wait for the storm to pass."


    After the order was issued, the huge sail of the Mephisto Music was put away. Under the raging wind, the Mephisto Music moved quickly on the sea surface, and accompanied by huge waves hitting, the entire ship kept sending out. The sound of vibrations.


    Sailing in the new world, in addition to the danger of pirate attacks, there are also extremely harsh environmental factors. The constantly changing sea area and the weather without the slightest regularity may be quiet and no wind and waves before a second, but after a second it will It has become a monstrous wave, and there is no law at all.


    After a while, the sea finally calmed down, and the giant sail of the Mephisto Music was re-suspended and sailed towards the distant island.


    "Over there...what''s the matter with that sky?"


    The lookout on the Mephisto Music was suddenly surprised.


    Hearing his words, other people on the sailing boat noticed the strange sight in the sky in the distance.

 834 Chapter 834 834.Double illusion

    "What is that...a piece of red?"


    The navigator was also surprised. He had never seen such a red that covered the entire sky, just like the color of blood. It gave people a frightening illusion, and at the same time, he could feel a strange surprise, like The feeling of smearing with blood.


    "Is it Hongxia?" a pirate exclaimed.


    "It''s so beautiful, but why do I feel a sense of fear in my heart?"


    "This... how did this come into being?"


    "It is absolutely impossible for Hongxia. Although the color of Hongxia is the same as this one, it has bright golden yellow on the edge, which is obviously different from this one."


    Everyone talked a lot. As the Mephisto Music number advances, everyone''s eyes are very clear. Even in the new world, they have not seen this strange phenomenon, so a kind of horror arises in their hearts. a feeling of.


    "Don''t worry, we should understand when we board the Crimson Island."


    At this time Mestre spoke and stabilized the situation with a single sentence, "Since this island is called Crimson Island, then this red horizon like blood must have a lot to do with this island."


    "Yes, let''s speed up and get to Crimson Island as soon as possible."


    Jufan speeds up his voyage, Meister''s eyes are on the red horizon in the distance, his brows are frowning, he also feels weird about the sudden appearance of red, this red will make the person watching first The eyes feel amazing, but after that, a horror illusion will appear all over the body, and there will be a big image of people''s thinking.


    Although there is no big problem for the time being, it still gives him a bad feeling.


    Two hours later, the sailboat approached Crimson Island.


    Crimson Island does not have a port, only a simple docking location. After reluctantly parking the Mephisto Music, Meister took people to the island, and at the same time read the photos and information taken before. Then walked towards the island.


    After landing on the island, there are no special buildings on all sides. I can see an empty space from a distance, but I cannot forget the end.


    "In the front." Meester said, the domineering look he let go of has been sensed, and there should be a place with people not far in front.


    "Crimson Island...what the hell, there is no port, and no guards. Are these people afraid of pirates invading?"


    Ok?


    Mestre''s gaze was looking into the distance, and he couldn''t help but pause for a moment, as if there was a strange feeling.


    "It''s weird. With my domineering level of sight, even if I can''t see the end of the island at a glance, I can see at least one-third of the distance. Even if it''s one-third of the distance, it''s impossible for my eyes to be so empty on the way. , Empty to no buildings.


    No one else has noticed this weirdness, but Meister has a little bit of attention in his heart. In his line of sight, he has always maintained the previous appearance without any change.


    Everyone obviously didn''t care about this, and they continued to walk towards the depths of the island, about an hour later.


    "There seems to be no one on this island?"


    "Is it just nobody?"


    "It seems that there is no aliveness at all."


    "What''s the matter, the scene before us seems to have not changed for a long time."


    "Boss Meester, we seem to be trapped."


    A few subordinates discovered this abnormal situation at this time, but Meester had been thinking about the situation a long time ago. After hearing the subordinates'' words, he said softly: "Look at the situation around you."


    "This is..." When everyone saw a strange and distorted scene around them, they were taken aback.


    "Yes, this should be some kind of powerful illusion."


    "It''s so powerful that I can deceive even my domineering look!"


    "Illusory?" One of them was taken aback, "How did that start?"


    He knows that any ability that can make people fall into hallucinations needs to be launched against people to succeed, but since this time, they have not found any abnormalities, even if they want to launch, as long as they should see the person who activates this ability.


    However, Mestre knew all this.


    "Hehe, it''s the red sky we saw before. As long as anyone who has watched the red sky, if they board the Crimson Island, they will automatically activate this illusion mechanism, and then fall into the illusion."


    Meester said slowly, it took him an hour to analyze this. He always felt that the crimson sky was extremely strange. He didn''t realize until he fell into this illusion that the crimson sky was this one. The introduction of hallucinations.


    "Then... Then how are we going out?"


    "What are you worried about? The boss of Meester is here, except for the Four Emperors and Generals, we are not afraid."


    The two subordinates argued.


    "Close your eyes," Meister said, and the men who followed immediately closed their eyes.


    After looking around at the empty sky, Meester closed his eyes as well. The domineering look on his body spread out in an instant. Suddenly, he felt that the spirit of his whole person became more sober.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone opened their eyes and suddenly discovered that the empty sky just now turned black, but there were still no buildings around.


    "Is this Mestre boss''s night fruit ability?"


    From day to night, it takes at least five hours, but within a second or two, the world turns black.


    "It was not caused by me. This is the second illusion."


    Meester stared for a while and said, "It seems that this person''s illusion is very powerful, and he can actually wrap the illusion in the illusion. This is not something ordinary people can do."


    No, it should be said that he has never seen it before, because even a person with illusion ability, in his cognition, has never discovered such a situation where double illusion can be deployed.


    "It seems that the host here does not welcome us."


    After one of the pirates heard this, he immediately said with a smile, because the illusion he was in had been broken by Meister, so everyone was no longer nervous. They knew how strong the boss of Meester was. .


    He Meester was a little puzzled. The crimson sky he saw before did not exist for a long time. If it does exist for a long time, then it is absolutely impossible for the spy arranged by Chitila to sneak into this island, but that piece of Why did the crimson sky burst out at this time?


    Thinking of this, Meister was even more puzzled. Perhaps after completely breaking this illusion, he could figure out the situation after entering the Kingdom of Cochs.


    Mestre recovered from his contemplation, his eyes swept across the night sky, surprised that this piece of illusion was indistinguishable from the real one, so after thinking about it, he finally made a decision.

 835 Chapter 835 835.

    The second illusion is obviously much more powerful than the first illusion. The first illusion is nothing more than a simple disturbing thing, but the second is on the basis of the first, strengthened a lot, and the two aspects Plus, the resulting illusion is extremely powerful.


    Therefore, if you want to break the second illusion, you need extremely powerful strength, if you only rely on the domineering of the experience, it will not guarantee success.


    However, if it is someone else, it may take a lot of work to be able to crack it, but for Meester, the current double illusion is relatively simple, because the world formed by this double illusion is the night, which fits his night and night. fruit.


    So the matter is very simple, using the night curtain in the fruit of the night, directly covering it, will make the illusion complete news.


    When he thought of it, Meester lifted his palm slightly, and the dense black torrent spread out.


    Night!


    But in an instant, the night sky seemed to be stained with a thick layer of ink, making it deeper and darker.


    After a while, a faintly unintelligible noise continued to be heard in the night sky, and then Meester seemed to sense that the night scene caused by illusion disappeared immediately, so he smiled and closed the night away.


    After the night was closed, the sky full of night sky began to shrink slowly like a tide, and after a while, the sky was extremely clear.


    Meester looked up at the sky for a long time, and finally determined that the double illusion that had bothered them had completely collapsed, and the air was somewhat clear. Meester took a deep breath and turned to look at the sky before.


    That sky...


    Meester was stunned and muttered to himself.


    The crimson that covered the sky just now has no trace, just like a dream, it seems that it has never appeared.


    "Boss Meester, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Meester startled a little, his subordinate asked.


    The cry of his men awakened Meester. He took his gaze back from the distant sky, and then said softly: "Nothing, let''s go."


    After that, I continued to walk forward. After a while, countless buildings appeared in front of my eyes. This is a prosperous and magnificent city, but it seems that ancient and modern are combined. Five huge palaces are located in the center of the city. Formed into a four-in-one appearance, beside the five palaces, two ancient towers stood respectively, like guardians.


    These palaces and towers have an ancient feel, but other than that, other buildings are extremely modern.


    The huge city wall encloses the city into a square. The height of the city wall is over 30 meters.


    Standing at a very high position, Mestre and the others looked at the royal city in front of them, and immediately felt an ancient breath coming, especially the mottled walls and towers, as well as the palaces full of prosperity and craftsmanship. There is a natural fusion of beauty between them, as if they have experienced countless years of precipitation together.


    "It seems to be here."


    After seeing this scene, Meister told his men.


    "Let''s go in, boss Mester."


    The subordinate answered.


    "Remember, don''t make extra branches."


    With that said, he led everyone in, and the top priority was to complete this task first.


    Although guarded by soldiers, the gates of the city are clearly open, and some civilians and tourists come and go from time to time. It seems that the island is not blocked.


    "Boss, it doesn''t look like a country that prevents outsiders from entering, so why is there such a terrifying illusion at the entrance of the island?"


    The subordinate asked, since that kind of illusion was set up, it must be to prevent outsiders from entering, but why is the gate of this city open?


    Mestre also had this doubt. It didn''t look like he was shut out at all, but he set up an illusion at the entrance of the island, which seemed to be preventing outsiders from entering, which was the opposite behavior.


    It''s really weird...


    Thinking of this, Meister shook his head: "Just leave it alone, go and connect with our people."


    The intelligence personnel who discovered the star map here did not leave. After receiving clear instructions, they continued to lurk down on the island.


    "In front of."


    After walking for a while, everyone stopped in front of a hidden building.


    Squeak... the side door opened slightly, and a tall man walked out of it. He was slightly taken aback when he saw Meester, and then walked out respectfully and said, "I didn''t expect it to be Mei this time. Boss, come here in person."


    "Thank you."


    Meister said with a smile, "Let''s go to the location of the star map first.


    The man shook his head: "Not now, waiting for the evening?"


    "At night?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Yes, it must be night before we can sneak in. The location of the star map is in that palace."


    He raised his hand and pointed to one of the palaces, which was surrounded by four other palaces.


    "That palace is where Princess Medea lives. There are many guards. Outsiders can''t enter. Only by night can they lurk in."


    After hearing his words, everyone understood.


    "Hehe, have you forgotten the name of our boss in Mestre?"


    One of the pirates heard this and immediately laughed, "Our boss is the demon of the night."


    For Meester, this kind of thing is as simple as eating and drinking. He can sneak into the place he wants to sneak at any time. This is not only the basic skill of a killer, but also a manifestation of his strength.


    "Is there a map of the palace?" Meister asked, he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    The man shook his head, and then said: "I will draw you a path diagram."


    After a while, a simple path sketch was formed. Although it is not neat, it can be used as a reference map.


    "You are here waiting for him, I will go by myself."


    After taking a look at the drawing, Meister said, he didn''t want more people to see the star map, especially the star map might involve more secrets.


    He came this time not only to look at the star map, but to search for the history related to the star map.


    Since Reinhardt got this star map, after years of searching and deciphering it, it has never been clear what the star map represents, especially the star map discovered later in Ankahet and the experiments in the underground world. The room, and the powerful engine, made Reinhardt realize that this star map definitely has an extraordinary secret.


    It''s just that he hasn''t searched for relevant secrets all the time. Once the library in Ankahet was looted by the world government, he has never found the location of the hiding place.

 836 Chapter 836 836.Knight Ji and the Sleeping Princess

    "Then Mestre boss, you must be careful." The man couldn''t help but said, seeming to be very worried about the weirdness of this country."I always feel that there is weirdness here..."


    "Don''t worry about it, our boss of Meester is the big sign of the Four Emperors." One of the pirates said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, all the intelligence agents are cowards."


    "Freeze said."


    Hearing the words of his companion, another pirate quickly said, his gaze flicked over Meester, and he whispered: "Are you drunk...He is from Sister Chitila, you want to die? Don''t pull me into the water."


    Although the strength of [Six Extremes] is far inferior to [Three Aces], in terms of status, in the Black Duke Pirates group, it is only half a level lower than the Three Aces, and Chitila¡¯s identity is special, even Being a member of [Three Aces] will give her a lot of face.


    He ridicules this way, something will happen.


    "Boss Meester?"


    He was shocked after hearing his companion''s scolding, so he saw Meester''s slightly cold gaze and said something surprised.


    "It''s all your own, don''t try to be opposed."


    After speaking, Meester turned and left.


    He walked towards the palace in the middle, without encountering any obstacles on the road. A large number of residents and tourists were shopping on the street. The area of ??this country does not seem to be large, it is just a royal city, plus a dozen surrounding ones. The village, but it looks relatively rich, and the living standard of the residents is quite good.


    After a while, Mestre came to the gate of the palace, and the two guards with weapons immediately scolded: "The palace is heavy, leave now!"


    However, the voices of the two guards just fell, but they saw Meester, who was still standing still, suddenly turned into a dark shadow and passed by, and the speed seemed to be invisible even the phantom.


    "Is it just... an illusion?"


    One of the soldiers asked his companion beside him in disbelief.


    "Okay...it seems to be." Another soldier blinked, then rubbed a few times, and saw the empty space in front of him. He didn''t believe that there was a man with extraordinary bearing standing here in the last second. They talk.


    "Shhh, stop talking, Master Augustine is here."


    After seeing a man dressed as a nobleman in the distance walking towards this side, he immediately whispered.


    "Meet Master Augustine!"


    The two soldiers prayed to the handsome aristocratic man before him.


    "Nothing unusual happened, right?" Augustine asked the soldier.


    "No." The two soldiers shook their heads immediately.


    Augustine approached the palace, after passing the prosperous promenade, he turned to a hall full of exquisite murals.


    "Master Augustine."


    A woman in armor and a long sword walked over and said.


    This woman is nearly 1.8 meters tall, wearing red armor, with stunning long purple hair on her shoulders, her eyes have an indescribable cold arrogance, she looks both heroic and beautiful, on her cold arrogant face, There is always a desire to make people want to conquer.


    "Knight Heisler, long time no see!"


    After seeing this extremely beautiful armored woman, Augustine immediately said with a smile.


    Heisler''s expression at this time obviously didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he nodded coldly.


    Seeing this, Augustine did not care, and then asked: "Is the princess awake?"


    "No." Heisler replied coldly. As the head of the Knights of the Kingdom, she was responsible for protecting the princess personally, especially when the princess was sleeping.


    Hearing this, Augustine was taken aback for a while. This time Medea had been sleeping for more than three months?


    In the past, Medea would wake up after sleeping for more than a month at most, but this time the sleeping time has obviously doubled. This situation has never happened before.


    Thinking of this, Augustine looked at her and said, "Open the door."


    Heisler''s eyes were calm, and his icy eyebrows didn''t waver: "Could you forget the rules of the Cochs Kingdom... When the princess is asleep, no man can approach it."


    Humph!


    Augustine looked cold: "In the Kingdom of Cochs, I am the rule."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Augustine raised his hand and slapped Heisler''s cheek.


    With a touch of coldness in Heisler''s cold and arrogant eyes, the long sword in his hand jumped gently, blocking Augustine.


    Augustine suddenly felt a tingling pain in his palm, and then a touch of blood flowed down, and a wound was cut in the palm of the long sword that was provoked. After seeing the blood, Augustine immediately wailed, and a handsome face appeared on his face. A kind of distorted mood.


    "Since you are afraid of blood, don''t do anything beyond your authority." Heisler calmly looked at Augustine, who was bleeding, and then turned to leave. When he left, he whispered coldly against the stinky man. .


    "Bitch, one day I will let you undress and beg me on the ground!"


    Augustine lay on the ground, covering the wound on his hand, thinking hard in his heart.


    "Do you really want to strip Heisler''s clothes?"


    Suddenly, there was a flat voice in Augustine''s ear. Augustine didn''t care at first, but the voice seemed to be printed in his mind. It was lingering and made him feel very strange. And horror.


    "Who¡­¡­"


    He couldn''t help turning his head, talking to death in a panic.


    But due to the gaze, there is no figure at all.


    "Is... an illusion?" he muttered to himself.


    "It''s not an illusion."


    The voice rang again.


    "Ah...you..." Augustine was very surprised, and the voice he felt this time seemed to be converging from all directions.


    "Forget it, I''ll come out. If I don''t come out, I guess I can''t ask anything."


    At this time, there was a dark scene in Augustine''s sight, and after a while, Meister''s figure appeared.


    "You...who are you!"


    After seeing Meester, Augustine asked in a panic.


    "You don''t need to know about this, you just need to answer a few questions from me."


    Meester looked at him calmly.


    Those eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, and Augustine had a huge tremor in his heart, so he shouted the soldiers everywhere, but before the voice shouted, he suddenly felt that his eyes were completely dark.


    "Answer my question seriously, otherwise I will let you go to hell."


    Very plain words, but with death indifference.


    "You ask." Augustine said quickly.


    "Who is Princess Medea and why is she sleeping."


    With that said, Mestre took out the star map picture taken in the palace from his arms, and continued to ask: "Do you know this or not?"


    Augustine felt his eyes gradually return to light. After hearing these words, he saw the pictures in Mestre''s hands again. The memory was a little vague, but it was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "This pattern... I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "Oh... have you seen it?"


    His answer made Meester faintly surprised.

 837 Chapter 837 837.The third star map

    "It seems like..." Augustine pondered for a moment and fell into the memory. Meester did not interrupt his contemplation, watching him with calm eyes.


    "In the Royal Library."


    After a while, Augustine spoke.


    The Royal Library... After hearing it, Meister said immediately, "Take me over immediately."


    "No, no," Augustine continued, "The Royal Library has long been destroyed."


    Ruined?


    Meester was stunned for a moment, then his gaze fell cold, and he looked at him with scrutiny, "Are you playing me?"


    Augustine suddenly felt a strange sensation of contraction, from the limbs to the chest, and finally stayed at the throat, causing a strong suffocation sensation to surge.


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Augustine struggled violently, patted his palms on the ground constantly, trying to get rid of the suffocation, but he could not do it.


    Seeing Augustine''s face turned from flushing to extreme paleness, Meister only took back the fruit ability.


    Augustine, like a drowning man, finally got a chance to breathe air, coughing up blood stains, and breathing heavily.


    "Go ahead." Meester looked at him calmly, "My time and patience are limited, don''t let me wait too long."


    Augustine nodded weakly, then raised his head and glanced at him. It was a handsome face no less than his own, but it had a sharp and calm temperament more than himself. Besides, In him, there is a kind of arrogance he has never seen before.


    Even the knight Ji Heisler, who was born cold and arrogant, pales in comparison with that kind of arrogance.


    Who is this man...


    By the way, it seems that not long ago, he had read this look in a newspaper. Although the Kingdom of Cochs seldom had contact with the outside world, it did not completely close the country, and would more or less accept information from the outside world.


    As the minister in charge of the great power of the Kingdom of Cochs, he has never cared much about information from the outside world, but that time he watched the news because albatross birds scattered newspapers all day.


    Thinking of it... Augustine''s memory began to turn.


    The Black Duke Pirates... the newly promoted Four Emperor Reinhardt... The Three Aces...


    Thinking of this, he was shocked. This man was not a member of the Three Aces of the Black Duke Pirate Group, a powerful man who was offered a reward of 1.25 billion Baili by the Navy Headquarters. He was a big sign under the Four Emperors, with the title of Night Demon and Meester was once a killer and musician!


    "I know you!" Augustine said suddenly, raising his sweaty head and looking at him, and said with trembling lips, "Why does a person like you come to this remote island that does not belong to any power? "


    "Is it for this mysterious pattern?"


    Although Augustine¡¯s temperament is fierce, but he is not stupid. How could it be a trivial matter that the big signs of the Four Emperors could be allowed to go out in person, so he immediately reacted, this mysterious pattern, the secret that may be involved is impossible imagination.


    "Knowing too much is not good for you."


    Augustine looked in horror, lowered his head and his thoughts turned.


    "You should ask your Royal Highness about this matter. Although the Royal Library has been destroyed, the princess must know this pattern."


    Augustine only felt alive at this time. Although his lungs were still painful, his breathing was smooth.


    "This mysterious pattern, I have seen it with the princess."


    He drooped his head and said nervously.


    "In other words, from your so-called Princess Medea, can you get the answer I want to know?"


    Meester asked lightly.


    "I don''t know what the answer you want to know is, but Princess Medea must have this mysterious pattern information."


    Augustine nodded and said.


    Meester glanced at him coldly, Augustine trembled, and the actual killing intent penetrated his body, making him feel a chill.


    "Besides this, is there any other information about this pattern?"


    Meester continued to ask.


    "No... no more." Augustine said tremblingly, "I have told you everything I know, please forgive me."


    "In this case, then you go." Meester said softly.


    Just let yourself go as simple as that?


    Augustine was stunned. Seeing that Mestre showed no signs of doing anything, he quickly got up and walked outside the palace. He wanted to run out quickly, but his legs trembled and he could only move step by step. There was obviously no movement behind him, but he felt that a strong crisis was always with him.


    Augustine understood that the guy was still in place, as if watching him with careless but murderous eyes.


    Out!


    Augustine had already reached the entrance of the palace, but at this moment, he felt his heart beating violently, and then there was a tearing pain, like being pierced by a sharp weapon.


    Bang!


    There was a slight vibration, the chest exploded strangely, and blood spurted out.


    You...Augustine turned his head hard, and passed by incredulously, already far away from the distance of the figure.


    Mestre watched Augustine''s death calmly, and for those who knew the secret of this star map, obliteration was the only option.


    The action of killing Augustine was very light and did not disturb any guards. Meister turned around, looked at the hall door not far away, and then turned and walked to the other side.


    The matter on Princess Medea''s side is temporarily set aside, and the top priority is to find the location of the star map.


    Mestre went around the palace a few times, and after passing a dim promenade, he came to a square more than ten meters wide.


    "It seems to be here."


    Meester stepped on the stone slabs and glanced across the square. There were a large number of patterns in the square made up of stone slabs. These patterns were very ordinary, and anyone would not be too surprised if they saw it.


    After staring for a while, there was a dizziness in his mind. It was not good to be prepared beforehand. This dizziness disappeared in an instant. So he stepped on his feet and his body jumped more than ten meters in the sky, looking down in a condescending posture. This pattern.


    The light spots, symbols, formulas, coils, and black marks in the pattern began to slowly change as expected.


    There is... a star map!


    It is exactly the same pattern as Reinhardt once described.


    Thinking of this, Meester immediately took out the video phone worm and took a few shots on the changing star map below. After that, Meester put the phone worm away, and while his body fell, he lifted up with one foot and slammed it down.

 838 Chapter 838 838. Tsundere Helles

    Bang!


    A crisp sound sounded, and a huge crack appeared in the center of the star map. The crack spread quickly, and then there was a loud noise, the ground cracked, and the rocks were surging.


    The square where Mestre stood was completely cracked, and then an underground space appeared, deep and secluded.


    As the body fell, Meester smiled: "Sure enough, as the boss expected, the star map here also has a secret underground space like Ankahet."


    This underground space hides hidden secrets in this world.


    This is the main reason why he went out in person.


    Boom!!!


    There was a loud noise that could be heard by the entire Cochs Kingdom, and countless residents looked at the palace and seemed surprised by this loud noise.


    Inside the palace, the knight Ji Heisler immediately showed an incredible expression after hearing the loud noise that was so close to her eyes, so she looked at Princess Medea who was sleeping on the bed, then took the long sword and turned away. Got out.


    Helen''s cold brow furrowed, she was very alert, and she always felt that this sudden loud noise was extremely unusual, and she could feel the noise coming from the palace, which made her even more worried.


    "Guard the princess, I''ll go see the situation."


    After Hiles went out, he gave an order to the guards around him.


    "Yes, Lord Knight Ji." The guard replied respectfully.


    Hiles'' body in armor jumped, moving as fast as a rabbit, and disappeared in place.


    Da Da Da... The sound of footsteps on the floor kept ringing, with a slight vibration like a bell, and the fast-running Helles drew out the long sword and made preparations for battle.


    Hmm...what''s the matter?


    When Hayles rushed out, he felt that the world in front of him had completely turned into night, so dark that he could only see his fingers.


    She was so surprised that the long sword was close to her body, and she felt a faint breath.


    over there!


    Hiles'' five senses were very keen, and he rushed over immediately after feeling the breath.


    Suddenly, she stomped on the air and her body fell quickly.


    When did such a big pit appear here... Could it be caused by the loud noise just now?


    There is light!


    Hiles noticed the faint light spot in his sight, and finally twisted his body the moment he hit the ground, and fell on the ground in a thrilling manner.


    Although the dark scene remained unchanged, it made her feel a lot better.


    Hayles took a rest for a while, then tied the scattered purple hair again, and walked toward the bright light ahead.


    As she went deeper, her eyes became more visible. After a while, she saw the surroundings and a large number of murals appeared.


    The half-open iron door in front was ajar, and Hayles pushed in.


    A man in a black suit appeared inside the door.


    While surprised, her gaze scanned the room involuntarily, several instruments that looked old, as well as the lines scattered on the ground, and the bright lights. In addition, a giant not far away made her very Surprised.


    What machine is that?


    She was taken aback for a moment, and obviously did not recognize the behemoth made of steel.


    Meester had obviously noticed her a long time ago, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He just looked at the equipment and the engine in thought.


    "Intruder, report your name!"


    Hiles raised his apricot eyebrows, and shouted at Meester''s back with a frosty face.


    Her questioning did not get a response for a long time, so Hellers held the long sword firmly, took a step forward, and said again: "You have violated the laws of the Kingdom of Cochs and must be sanctioned!"


    Two consecutive cold voices seemed to wake Meester from his contemplation. He turned around and looked at the gorgeously dressed, heroic sword-wielding woman in front of him in confusion.


    "The law... what is that?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing Meester''s inattentive expression, a hint of anger appeared on Hayles'' cold and arrogant face, but when she saw Meester''s face, she was even more shocked.


    This man is not only familiar to her...on the contrary, she is also very familiar with the famous night demon Meister.


    For Meester¡¯s deeds, Hayles is very clear that he is a man who combines talent and wisdom. The music he released has attracted countless people crazy, especially the "Sea Travel" music collection released two years ago. It is constantly spreading on the sea.


    In addition, because Princess Medea is a crazy lover of the "Sea Travel" music collection, she is so familiar with Meister.


    "It''s you!"


    While stunned, Heales subconsciously said, and then after reacting, he said coldly, "Night Demon Meister."


    "In a small remote place, there are people who even know him..."


    Meester smiled and said softly, "It''s a great honor."


    Ah... this guy... as a gentleman as he heard.


    After this thought, Hailes immediately shook his head to get rid of the chaos in his mind.


    "Why... why are you here."


    Although Hiles'' previous cold and arrogant manner did not change, it was not like before.


    "Come and do something."


    Meester looked at Hayles and said with a chuckle.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Hayles replied blankly, then asked, "What are these?"


    She stayed in this palace for many years, but she didn''t realize that there was still such a world under the ground, which was really surprising.


    "These instruments hide the secrets of this world."


    Meester glanced at her and said, then walked towards the engine not far away.


    As he walked, Meister took out a phone bug from his arms and dialed it. After a while, he said to the phone bug: "I found it. There really is no room below."


    "Does the engine also have it?" Reinhardt asked in the phone bug.


    "Yes, but it didn''t work."


    "That''s it."


    "I will ship this batch of equipment back as soon as possible."


    Meester said something.


    After talking for a while, Meister hung up the phone worm.


    Hearing that Meister was talking about these instruments and engines, Hayles said coldly: "These instruments belong to our Cochs Kingdom. You can''t take them away."


    Meester ignored her and continued to dial with the phone worm.


    "Are you deaf?"


    Hiles said loudly, her long purple hair flicking behind her anger.


    Seeing that Meester was still indifferent, Hayes finally fell into anger, and then rushed forward with his sword and stab at Meester''s back.


    Clang... A crisp impact sounded, and a short black rod appeared in Meester''s hand, just against the tip of Hiles'' sword.


    Hiles'' palm shook, and he felt a sharp force pouring into his body. His face was instantly pale, and then he couldn''t hold it anymore, his body flew upside down, and the long sword in his hand fell off.

 839 Chapter 839

    Hiles looked at him incredulously, just a simple fight, and he lost the ability to fight back?


    No, it should be called unilateral crushing. It is a powerful strength that is enough to kill oneself without any effort, and a terrifying power hidden in the body, but has not been shown.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hiles stared at her, just as he spoke, but when he saw Meester in front of him, he suddenly smiled. He felt the long sword in his hand fall off and fell to his side with a clang, his voice was very clear.


    Sure enough, there is no ability to resist.


    It''s just that she is more puzzled, why such a world-renowned big person would appear in the Kingdom of Cochs, and it was at the time when Princess Medea was sleeping.


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    When it comes to the safety of Princess Medea, Hayles'' face is no longer as calm as before, with a hint of panic in his tone.


    Hearing this, Meester immediately showed a smile on his face, then looked at her gaze, and said softly: "Take me to meet your princess. I still have something to ask her clearly."


    Hearing this, Hayles sneered. She would not believe this kind of lie. It was obviously directed at Princess Medea, so Hayles said coldly: "You really are directed at our princess. ."


    Meester laughed and stared at her: "I hope you can cooperate. I don''t want to do anything to such a beautiful woman."


    "Humph!"


    Hayles snorted coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to ask something, and I won''t do anything to your princess."


    "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Meester shook his head helplessly, and then grabbed Hiles'' shoulders with one hand. Hiles struggled violently, but felt that his shoulders were trapped by steel pipes, and it was impossible to break free.


    "You bastard, let me go."


    Hiles yelled and slapped Meister on the chest with his hands, but Meester was unmoved.


    "Stop talking nonsense and leave your clothes on the street."


    Sure enough, these words were extremely lethal to women, and Hayles'' face immediately turned pale, as if thinking of the scene where everyone was watching, she shuddered and her face immediately paled.


    Seeing the expression on Hayles, Meester smiled with evil taste, then grabbed Hayles and jumped up from the ground and walked towards the bedroom where Princess Medea was.


    But at this moment, a strange breath spread, and Meester was taken aback, looking extremely surprised.


    Before he could think about the source of this breath, suddenly a violent wind broke out in the palace.


    This situation made him even more unexpected. He was able to distinguish it from his aura, and the owner who broke out of this aura had extremely powerful strength, but in the mere Kingdom of Cochs, is there anyone with such a powerful strength?


    With the information he knew, it shouldn''t be possible at all, but what he felt was extremely real.


    "what''s going on?"


    Meester asked in a low voice. Although there was no tension, it was unexpected.


    "The princess is awake..." Hayles also felt the scene behind her, and immediately said in surprise. Then she froze again and said quickly, "No, the princess seemed to be awakened by a loud noise."


    Hayles said hurriedly, and Meester rushed over with her immediately.


    "Knight Ji-sama... you are finally back."


    The guard said quickly after seeing Heles.


    Seeing the guard''s face a little flustered, Hayles quickly asked, "What happened?"


    "Go in and see for yourself!"


    With that, Hiles rushed in immediately, and Meester followed in at the same time.


    "Men stop!" The guard blocked Meester, but there was pitch black in front of him, and nothing was seen.


    "princess!"


    Heles who rushed in gave a subconscious cry, and then a crimson figure appeared in front of her, which shocked her.


    this is¡­¡­


    His body exudes an extremely familiar aura, but it looks strange again. When Hayles stared at it, he was taken aback again.


    Beauty...Princess Medea...


    She couldn''t help but be surprised. Anyone who saw this scene could not be surprised, because in her cognition, Princess Medea was just a bit stronger than ordinary people, and would never give off such a frightening atmosphere.


    Meester was also stunned, because the woman in front of him made him feel an unprecedented stunning beauty.


    The woman in front of her has long silver-gray wavy hair flying in the wind. Her body is a crimson robe. The hem of the robe is like a forked skirt, falling on the sides, revealing a pair of slender and white legs, her chest. Two big bags are bulged up, which can make people notice for the first time.


    She has high-heeled shoes of the same color but embellished with patterns. The inside of her dress is woven white gauze, the waist is tied with a red ribbon, and a robe is embroidered with a few roses.


    At this moment, the woman floating in the air suddenly opened her eyes, and the red phantom suddenly spread all over her body. A phantom and fire-like energy gathered in her hands and gradually turned into a beautiful fan.


    The fan formed by the concentration of energy is full of beauty and looks no different from the real fan.


    Her eyes are bright and clear, but they have magic power that makes people unable to divert their eyes. The emerald green eyes are like a pair of emeralds, shining a unique brilliance, and at the same time they have a breathtaking feeling.


    Rumble... The wind was suddenly fierce, like a rising cyclone around her, long silver-gray hair and red robe flying in the air.


    Beautiful face, luxurious demeanor, crimson robe draped like a phantom, at this moment, as if a goddess came to the world, Meester was shocked and dumb.


    After the surprise, Meister finally saw the phantom formed by the crimson airflow on this woman, isn''t it the legendary witch?


    No different!


    Animals, all fruits, witches, monsters!


    After following Reinhardt for many years, of course he has seen the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book, and the shape of the woman in front of him is not the legendary witch...


    He always thought that this devil fruit could not appear, but he saw it with his own eyes here.


    "Hailes..."


    A cold female voice spread.


    The blue waves in the pair of eyes were like washing, the surface was flat with a layer of frost, and a few silver-gray hairs fluttered around the face. The delicate face seemed to be a treasure carved out by nature, and the tall nose was even more heroic. When she saw After Mestre, her eyebrows were clustered, and the wrinkles looked like a thousand mountains of snow, bihan and frost.

 840 Chapter 840 840.Red Robe Witch

    "Princess... Your Royal Highness!"


    Hailes'' body was shocked, and the woman in front of him who was so beautiful that she did not look like a human was really the Princess Medea who had been with him for more than ten years.


    She knelt down on one knee and bowed to Princess Medea.


    "He is the intruder?"


    Bi eyes flashed, placing a bet on Meester, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "It''s the one who awakened me from sleeping?"


    "It''s him¡­¡­"


    Hayles hadn''t finished speaking, but he saw Medea''s cold voice sounded again: "Invader, why don''t you worship me when you see me?"


    Mestre had recovered from the shock just now, looking directly at the Princess Medea opposite.


    "I didn''t expect this to be a real surprise. The animal is a devil fruit in the form of a human fruit, an illusion beast species, a witch, a real rare thing, I saw it here."


    Meester ignored her question and seemed to be just asking and answering himself.


    Heales, who was kneeling on one knee, was shocked again after hearing this. She naturally understood how powerful the devil fruit of the Eudemons was, but she never dreamed that the princess she had been guarding had actually eaten the illusion. A person with the ability of the beast species Devil Fruit, especially in these years, she didn''t even know.


    "Hailes, you withdraw."


    Medea''s eyebrows moved, her beautiful eyes drooping.


    "Yes."


    Hiles retreated immediately, but glanced at Meester.


    flutter¡­¡­


    The flaming red fan in Medea''s hand suddenly unfolded, and several rose patterns appeared on the fan close to one meter long, and then a burst of crimson air flow flashed.


    After a whistling, the crimson air flow gathered again, and Medea''s wrist shook slightly.


    Crimson Falls!


    At this moment, the crimson air flow turned into a waterfall, rushing directly towards Mestre.


    After seeing this scene, Meister was shocked, and then immediately reacted. Isn''t this crimson air current the crimson sky that I saw before?


    It turns out that the scene of that crimson sky is all derived from her devil fruit ability, but she can use fruit ability to cover up half of the sky, which shows that the strength of the woman in front of her is very terrifying.


    Far from being comparable to Hayles, who had been overpowered by just one move.


    Thinking of this, Meester put away his contempt, and then the dark scene on his body surged wildly, and with a click, he combined the two batons.


    The majestic night scene was crazily distorted, as if it were a ferocious beast that could swallow everything, forming a sharp contrast with the crimson airflow on the opposite side.


    boom¡­¡­


    The two collided suddenly, and the burst of momentum went straight into the sky. The black streamer and the crimson air flow did not give way to the confrontation. The palace roared, but in an instant, the entire palace vibrated violently, and the golden pillars began to break.


    However, the crimson air flow disappeared for a while, and the baton in Mestre''s hand was blocked by the long fan that Medea closed. Medea, who turned into a witch, was still slightly shorter than Mestre.


    Blocking Meester''s attack made her seem not too stressed.


    Medea''s eyes seemed to be covered with frost, staring at Meester with a hint of coldness.


    Bang!


    With a slight force, she shook the baton in Mestre''s hand. The palace was still shaking with the battle between the two. Seeing that the palace could not support it, she unfolded the long fan in her hand again and gently waved it towards the sky. , A strong crimson energy broke through the top layer, and her floating body turned into a red streamer and rushed out.


    Hey...it''s interesting, such a small country hides such powerful people.


    After seeing Medea rushing out, Meester immediately followed.


    The momentum caused by the fighting between the two spread throughout the city. Countless people looked in the direction of the sound propagation, but suddenly saw a red and black spot of light continuously colliding and merging.


    what''s going on¡­¡­


    Everyone has such doubts in their hearts.


    At this time, Hayles saw that the battle between the two had spread to the entire sky, and then jumped up through the hole in the palace, stood on the top of the palace, and watched the fierce battle between the two.


    She didn''t know how shocked she was at this time. Her Royal Highness, who has been with her for so many years, usually seems to be stronger than ordinary people. At this time, she has shown such terrifying strength and can even block the Four Emperors. The offense of its big sign.


    She couldn''t help but remember that a few years ago, Medea inadvertently mentioned to her the desire to understand the domineering things of seeing, hearing, and armed. At first she thought that Princess Medea was only interested in these two abilities, and never thought about it. Princess Medea actually carried out a two-color domineering practice.


    Thinking of this, Hayles was a little puzzled. Why did Duke Medea hide his strength and hide that he had eaten the devil fruit in the form of the witch of the animal-type human fruit?


    Is it because of... the world government?


    There is only this reason. Although it is not completely clear about the hidden secrets of this country, I have heard some of them. The legend of 800 years ago has been circulated among the people of the Kingdom of Cochs. Perhaps this is the reason.


    Hailes continued to observe the sky, crimson and black crazed colliding, a lot of red and black light filled the sky, the sky over the entire kingdom was covered by this scene.


    The two leaped into the air in an instant, and they attacked each other more than a hundred times. The long fan in Medea''s hand interlaced between closed and unfolded, and the large red robe rippled with the ups and downs of the body.


    "Ah...Go to hell!"


    At this time, Medea screamed in the sky, and while the long fan in his hand pressed down hard, his body turned upside down lightly in the air. As the red robe rose and fell, a pair of white long legs were exposed.


    In a daze, Meister saw Medea''s long red high-heeled legs hit down.


    Bang!


    Meester reacted, raised one arm, and touched Medea''s white calf, a cold touch came, and then he smelled a strange fragrance.


    "Hey..."


    Meester smiled at her suddenly.


    The posture of the two of them was a little weird at this time... and even more ashamed, Medea banged on Meester''s arm with one leg, and the other leg was suspended behind him. The red robe was scattered, floating in the air.


    Seeing his smile, Medea seemed to understand something, so Frost was all over his face, his right leg suddenly exerted force, and with a bang, Meester''s body fell towards the ground.


    Seeing Meester falling continuously, Medea stared at him, then stretched out his hands, and the long fan in his hands unfolded. In an instant, a crimson light burst, which looked like flames and phantoms.


    The crimson energy formed a tornado shape on her body, and under the control of Medea, it suddenly violently rushed into the sky.


    Medea''s brows were cold, and her long arms waved vertically.


    Dedicated tornado!

 841 Chapter 841 841. Charm Medea

    The rumbling vibration resounded throughout the kingdom, the crimson tornado hovering in the sky burst out with a huge roar, and then everyone saw a red tornado falling down!


    Whether it is [Crimson Waterfall] or [Enthusiasm Tornado], it is derived from the power of the devil fruit in the form of witches of the Eudemons species she ate. Witches are legendary creatures, also known as witches, and they can Skills, magic, astrology and other abilities, and the crimson energy controlled by Medea should be one of them.


    This is also the main reason why she is so strong.


    Meester landed steadily on the ground, looking up at the crimson heat roaring down from the sky, a flash of surprise once again flashed in his heart. This princess named Medea was really good at fighting. The physical skills she showed just now This is confirmed.


    But it ends here.


    A sharp light flashed in Meester''s eyes, as if penetrating the inside of the crimson tornado, looking at the crimson Medea.


    Medea stunned slightly and felt the sharp gaze, so she lowered her noble head slightly and stared at the past without giving way.


    Bang!


    The violent and crisp sound of the ground spread, I saw Meester''s feet slammed on, the earth was shocked, and then his body was surrounded by a dark torrent, suddenly soaring into the sky, and rushing straight towards the most violent center of the [Enthusiastic Tornado] go with.


    At this moment, he was like a sharp black sword, stretched several tens of meters, forming a black rainbow in the air, passing through the inside of [Spirit Tornado].


    Suddenly, under Medea''s shocked gaze, [The Enthusiastic Tornado] was split into two, but it disappeared into the air in a moment.


    At the moment of horror, Medea felt a sharp aura rushing forward, so the long fan unfolded and waved hard at the shadow.


    The crimson air wave raged like a violent wind, but it didn''t stop Meester as expected.


    Meester''s speed was reaching the extreme, and countless black rainbows stretched behind him, forming a dark pattern. The crimson waves she waved could not stop Meester''s sharp attack, but in an instant, it broke through. blockade.


    Hum!


    There was an incredible emotion in Medea Fu¡¯s eyes, and then he looked at the baton, obviously because of the extremely sharp aura, the surrounding air was greatly distorted, and the eruption of tremors directly filled the eardrums. .


    Medea''s face suddenly changed. This was the most dangerous moment that he had lived for 26 years.


    Illusion!


    Before he could think, Medea directly used his abilities, and his body immediately turned into a crimson phantom, but it was still a step too late, and Meester''s baton had already been drawn down.


    clang¡­¡­


    The sharp blade of the baton hit the surface of the phantom, and a metallic sound erupted. With the burst of power, Medea''s body fell down like a fiery red streamer.


    After seeing this scene, Meister was a little worried. It seemed that the battle would not end so easily, so while his body gradually fell, he took out the phone worm from his arms.


    "Boss, something unexpected happened here."


    After waiting for the phone worm to be connected by Reinhardt on the other side, Meister immediately reported and told him about the form of the Eudemons witch.


    "Eudemons witch form..."


    Reinhardt heard a slightly surprised voice from the phone worm, and then Meister heard another voice, "Then find a way to get it together, after all, he is a strong man who has eaten the Eudemons, and he does not belong to any camp. "


    "By the way, figure out the history of the Kingdom of Cochs and see if it has anything to do with the truth we are looking for."


    Reinhardt''s light voice came from the phone worm again.


    "I understand, I will fix it."


    After Mestre fell on the ground gently, he said softly that since joining this team, he has never let Reinhardt down, so Reinhardt has always trusted him the most, and this time is no exception.


    After hanging up the phone and rushing, Meester saw a large number of soldiers around him, surrounding him.


    "your Highness."


    Among the hundreds of soldiers, a guard with a sword came out, who looked like the captain of the kingdom''s soldiers. He walked to the princess Medea who had recovered his human form and worshipped respectfully.


    However, Princess Medea had a huge change compared with before. Although there was no change in height, the clothes on her body were different.


    Medea wore a short crimson princess skirt, red silk gloves on his arms, thin silver-gray stockings on his legs, and a pair of eight-centimeter red high heels, with long silver-gray hair falling on her head. Below the skirt, the ends of the hair are silvery white.Long eyelashes, willow eyebrows, Danfeng eyes, cherry lips, compared with the previous look, less cold and arrogant, but more seductive.


    Obviously, she returned to the human form from the Eudemons witch form.


    Princess Medea hadn''t answered yet, there was a clear voice in the distance.


    "Your Royal Highness, he is Mestre."


    Seeing Princess Medea recovered, Hayles said quickly.


    This made Medea faintly stunned, so a pair of extremely sexy eyes were placed on Meester. After looking at it for a long time, she finally remembered, isn¡¯t the man in front of Meester the most famous musician in the world? ?


    She is a fan of Meester.


    After Hayles reminded Medea, the reason why she could not remember Meester''s identity for the first time was because of the memory error caused by the long sleep.


    "Retreat."


    Princess Medea said something.


    "Yes."


    The soldier commander did not dare to hesitate. Although he was puzzled that Princess Medea had such a powerful strength, he did not dare to ask in person.


    "Mester, what are you doing here?"


    After the soldiers had retreated, Medea showed a natural flattery in his eyes and asked with a smile.


    Meester looked at Medea''s dress at this time, and was surprised that he couldn''t tell. This is Medea who has turned into a human form...The dress is really sexy.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a weird force affecting his thinking, so he saw Medea''s blue eyes flashing with a crimson light, and he immediately became alert.


    No, it''s an illusion...


    "His Royal Highness, he...what happened to him?"


    Hiles saw Meester''s head lowered and asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, of course it was controlled by my red pupil."


    Medea laughed happily, looking like an elf.


    "Red pupil?"


    Hiles was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, probably because of her other ability.


    "What to do with him now?" she asked again.


    "I am a fan of him. Of course, he must play for me himself, and I can only play for me in the future."


    Medea''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, as if he was about to take his beloved plaything as his own.


    Hiles nodded and walked towards Mestre, but when he was about to reach the early stage of Mestre, he suddenly felt a sharp aura.

 842 Chapter 842 842.

    "you¡­¡­"


    Hiles was startled in disbelief.


    Mestre suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes, and looked at Medea: "If I hadn''t been hypnotized by your illusion before, how could I recover so quickly."


    A trace of astonishment flashed through Medea''s eyes, and then he curled his lips, suddenly regaining his cold expression: "Really... Then I have to entertain you in other ways."


    ````````````````````````````````


    The new world and the country, the capital of flowers.


    "Master Orochi, there is news from below that Blatter, the fierce tiger under the Black Duke of the Four Emperors, has entered the territory of the Kingdom of Peace.


    At this time, Fu Lu Shou, dressed in Wano Kuni costume, came in to report.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the black charcoal snake was taken aback, then stood up angrily, looked at him and said, "Where did he go?"


    Seeing that the big snake attaches such importance, Fu Lu Shou felt uneasy, so he continued: "The guards who were chasing after were beheaded by him. Later, the guy said that if he was chasing, he would declare war on the four emperors, so our samurai would not Dare to chase."


    "So I came back to report to the adults as soon as possible."


    "Declare war?"


    Hearing this, the black charcoal snake was stunned, and a vicious light gleamed in the eyes of a pair of yin-birds, which seemed extremely angry, but faced this almost impossible enemy, so he tried his best to endure it.


    "The little devil who has just become the Four Emperors...I really don''t know what to do." The black charcoal snake roared angrily, "We have a powerful ally like Kaido!"


    Seeing Heitan Orochi is so angry, Fu Lushou lowered his head helplessly. After hearing what he said, he asked again questioningly: "Then General Orochi...I immediately sent someone to intercept that guy."


    Fu Lu Shou was about to turn around and go out to perform this task, but saw the serpent''s desperate but helpless voice behind him: "Come back."


    "Master Orochi?" Fu Lu Shou was taken aback.


    "Don''t intercept, just send someone to monitor his every move, don''t take the initiative to attack the other party."


    Orochi is not stupid, but a very forbearing and insidious character. He knows that if the fierce tiger Blatter starts in Wano Kuni, even if he is the most powerful samurai in his hands, he may not be an opponent. Kaido asked for help. The other party knew that the enemy was the three kings of the Black Duke who were the same four emperors and cooperated with Kaido. They might not send a big sign.


    The most important thing at the moment is to figure out the purpose of the other party''s coming to Japan.


    "Would you like to inform Quinn?"


    What Fu Lu Shou thought was that if Quinn were to go, he would surely be able to defeat the intruder.


    "Don¡¯t be naive to think that by cooperating with Kaido, you can mobilize his big sign at any time. In the past, it was because the invaders were not the four emperors. This time is different. Kaido will never do it for us, like the four emperors of the same level. War easily."


    He knew very well in his heart that the battle between the two big signs under the Four Emperors must be the start of war, not to mention that Kaido and Reinhardt still have a close cooperative relationship.


    "Okay, then I will let the people of the Royal Court cover secretly, and they will report every move to Lord Orochi."


    Fu Lu Shou said, Da Snake nodded, and then walked out.


    Orochi sat on the ground and thought, as if thinking about Blatter''s purpose in coming to Wano country.


    At this time, the northern cemetery behind the bell, in a simple courtyard.


    There are three people sitting in the yard, one of them is an old man with white hair. He is holding a hip flask and pouring wine with a few simple foods in front of him.


    Sitting opposite were two young men. One of them was nearly four meters tall with a giant axe beside him. Next to him was a man who was more than one meter tall and had a samurai sword hanging from his waist. It was Blatter of the Black Duke Pirate Group and Qian Xuan who had just joined the group not long ago.


    The old man on the opposite side was Tianyue Jialuo.


    Blatter and Qianxuan drank the wine, and glanced over the old man in front of them.


    After hearing Qian Xuan''s life experience, he was really shocked. He didn''t expect Qian Xuan to come to Hezhi Nation this time, he would come to see this old man.


    Reinhardt once told him about the old man, Tianyue Jialuo of the Tianyue Family in the Kingdom of Wano, that is, one of the members of the Polkaria Kingdom who built the Kingdom of Polkaria many years ago. ¡¯S casting, unexpectedly turned out to be Qianxuan¡¯s grandfather. He was really an unforeseen origin, an unforeseen world event.


    Hearing Qianxuan¡¯s gaze, the old man took a slight pause with his hip flask, and then filled the bowls of the two of them with wine, seemingly with a tone of infinite regret, and said softly: "My child, I can see you. it is good."


    He didn''t expect that this grandson, who seemed to only exist in his memory, would actually venture to find him in the country of Wazhi.


    Qianxuan¡¯s eyes were calm, he took a sip from his bowl, and continued: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to come, but this is his last word. You know, how stubborn that person¡¯s character is. If I don¡¯t come, he will Do not look down on purpose."


    Tianyue Gallo was shocked when he heard this, his body trembled, and his muddy eyes moved slightly: "He died... is he dead?"


    His expression at this time was the kind of look that could not be believed, but had to accept it.


    Tianyue Jialuo couldn''t help crying anymore. After living for so many years, he shed tears only a few times, but when he heard his son died, he finally couldn''t help crying. It was sad and sorrowful. Do you regret...or do you have both?


    "He didn''t blame you."


    Qian Xuan''s words made him stunned again.


    Qianxuan drank the wine and continued: "He told me that men want to have a longing for this sea."


    "Son, as a man, you must have a longing for this sea!"


    Tianyue Jialuo was stunned suddenly, the memories in his mind flooded, and the words that he said to him at the beach many years ago were vivid.


    "It turns out that he also said this to you."


    "You should understand that he has never blamed you, but has always been proud of you. Although you abandon your wife and abandon your son for your mission in the country of peace, he has never blamed you."


    Qian Xuan said slowly, he knew what happened back then before his father died.


    "It now seems that your choice and the final result are nothing but a futile thing."


    Qianxuan already knew something about the country of He, so he said so.


    "Hehe, maybe."


    Tianyue Jialuo took a sip of the wine, then turned his gaze to Blatter, looked at him and said, "Tell Reinhardt that Qianxuan is my grandson and the most orthodox heir to the Tianyue family in the country of He. ."


    Seeing the old man''s gaze, Blatter was shocked. The old man''s eyes were very clear at this time, and his whole body exuded an aura that made his heart palpitations.

 843 Chapter 843 843.Teach Sky Moon Mirror Light Stream Sword Art

    Thinking of this, Blatter said with a slightly respectful expression: "Don''t worry about this, my elder brother is also considered your half apprentice, and Qian Xuan is now the captain of our Black Duke Pirate Group Zero Division."


    "In this case, then I can rest assured."


    Tianyue Jialuo nodded and said in a deep voice, he really didn¡¯t know that Qianxuan would join the Black Duke Pirate Group, but before that, he didn¡¯t know that Qianxuan would come all the way to the Kingdom of He to find him. .


    That¡¯s good. Over the years, he has a certain relationship with Reinhardt, and it can be regarded as a kindness to Reinhardt. He just mentioned it casually. It can be seen that Qianxuan¡¯s strength is very strong, otherwise he would not sit. The position of the captain of the zero division of the Four Emperors.


    While thinking about it, Tianyue Jialuo''s old body stood up, and soon walked to another simple house. After searching inside for a while, he found a long box.


    There are patterns on the box, which seems to be the emblem of the Tianyue family.


    When Qianxuan saw this box, he seemed to realize something, but he was still not sure, so he and Blatter were both taken aback for a moment, and looked at them suspiciously: "This is..."


    Looking at the two people, especially Qianxuan''s slightly hot gaze, the old Tianyue Jialuo laughed and said, "What I hold in my hand is one of the two treasures of the Tianyue family."


    "Could it be that..."


    Qianxuan seemed to remember finally, and immediately stood up in surprise. As a swordsman, he has always liked to study various famous knives. He is naturally familiar with the supreme big knives, the big knives and the Liangkuai knives, so he saw Tianyue Jialuo. When I took out this box, I was so surprised. It must be the twenty-one workmanship of the big sharp knife and claimed to be able to chop off the moon in the sky.


    This weapon, his father had told him more than once.


    "Yes, it should be the one you think, the twenty-one workmanship Tianyueqie!"


    Tianyue Jialuo laughed.


    It turned out to be it!


    Qian Xuan took a deep breath, as if looking forward to the old man''s next move, his eyes became hot again. No swordsman would not want to obtain such a weapon.


    Thinking of this, Qian Xuan asked in surprise, "You are..."


    "From today, your name is Tianyue Qianxuan, [Tianyue Cut] and Tianyue Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship, and you should inherit it."


    Tianyue Jialuo stared at Qianxuan with muddy eyes and said lightly.


    Blatter watched Tianyue Jialuo''s eyes and understood his thoughts at this time. He didn''t feel too surprised. After all, he was his own grandson, and he should inherit all this.


    Rao had all guessed, but Qian Xuan''s words were still shocked by the old man''s words. He didn''t expect that he would give these two treasures to himself without hesitation... Is it rare that he must not doubt his identity?


    After all, those words were made unilaterally by him.


    Blatter next to him thought for a while, and then said to Tianyue Jialuo: "In this case, Senior Jialuo, I will leave first."


    He patted Qianxuan on the shoulder and laughed, "I''m going to the ghost island, you continue to cheer."


    In Qianxuan''s eyes, Blatter left with a giant axe.


    "Now I will hand over Tianyue to you, but before handing it over to you, you have to learn Tianyue Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship, and continue to carry it forward in the future!"


    Tianyue Jialuo said towards Qianxuan.


    "Okay, Grandpa!"


    Qianxuan stood up and bowed respectfully to the old man.


    "You...you call me grandpa..." Tianyue Jialuo became excited, as if he had never thought that the young man in front of him would call him grandpa himself.


    "Father said that the blood relationship is beyond everything in the world, no matter what, the blood relationship between us will not be broken."


    Tianyue Qianxuan said in a deep voice, "Besides, I don''t have any hatred for you, but I admire you very much."


    "Okay, great!"


    Tianyue Jialuo was extremely happy, it seemed that this was the first time he laughed from the heart in these years.


    "At this age when I am about to enter the soil, I can still see my grandson. There is no regret in this life."


    Tianyue Gallo laughed loudly, and then walked towards the empty courtyard holding a samurai sword.


    After a while, Tianyue Jialuo said: "Remember, Tianyue Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship is designed to block all the paths of advance and retreat of the enemy and then seek opportunities to kill. The reason why it is called Mirror Light is because of the process of swordsmanship. It takes mirror light as various evolutions."


    He explained gently, the samurai sword in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath, and the long sword flicked the light in the air, and then Tianyue Jialuo said in a deep voice, "Remember, this move is both the basic and the ultimate move. It''s me. After years of mastery of swordsmanship, the improved version based on a move from the original version is the strongest move of the Sky Moon Mirror Light Flow today..."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the Tianyue Qi in Tianyue Jialuo''s hand flipped twice... the front and back projection!


    A stunning Huaguang was exposed, and then lightly slashed, countless moon Huahong images were the light reflected by the moonlight by a huge mirror, emerging in the form of a dense sky in all directions.


    The sky''s mirror light slashes all hit one spot, and the huge mountain peak in the distance was instantly cut into powder.


    "This..." Qianxuan said in shock when he saw the scene in the distance, "Is it the Sky Moon Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship?"


    The wrist simply shakes, and the two sides of the blade project such sharp sword light, and part of the sword light does not come from the blade, but the moonlight projected by the two sides of the blade in the air, so it can cause the sky in all directions. The sword light that came up.


    After living so long and coming to the New World for a few years, he has seen all kinds of strange swordsmanship, and he is also learning the advantages of other people''s swordsmanship and integrating it into his own swordsmanship. No matter how complicated and profound the swordsmanship is, after seeing it, he will There will definitely be some insights.


    But the old man in front of him, the Sky Moon Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship used by his grandfather, made himself confused. No matter what, he can understand the reason for the shaking of his wrists, because he must have a strong waist to slash. , Arm strength, being able to cut such a terrifying slash with just wrist strength, God knows how strong this grandpa is.


    But he still didn''t understand how the moonlight-like slash was projected out of the sky with a sword blade?


    After looking at Tianyue Qianxuan¡¯s shocked and puzzled eyes, Tianyue Jialuo laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of eating fat in one bite. This is the supreme secret technique never taught by Tianyue family. It has absolute skill in using it. Profound, and the [forward and negative projection] just now is the most basic move, but the most basic is often the most rare."


    Hearing this, Tianyue Qianxuan murmured and nodded.

 844 Chapter 844 844.InheritanceSky and Moon Cut

    Tianyue Jialuo turned and walked towards him. Tianyueqi lifted up her hand and passed it to him. Then he noticed the ferocious samurai sword hanging on his body, and then said: " This thunderstorm has an extraordinary momentum and is a rare and famous knife, but it has a strange and surly aura, so you must be careful not to be affected by it."


    With Tianyue Jialuo''s eyesight, it is natural to see the origin of this sword, and it exudes such a fierce aura. What is it if it is not a demon sword.


    "I know, but I''m a second-sword swordsman, only two swords can exert the greatest combat power."


    Tianyue Qianxuan took Tianyueqie from the old man in front of him, held it with his right hand, and there was a warmth from the handle of the knife, like a familiar old friend, with a sense of blood affinity.


    "This feeling...like following yourself for a long time."


    Tianyue Qianxuan was slightly surprised, this feeling was something he had never had before, even with the Liangkuai knife that had been following for several years before, ? had never had such a perfect combination of feeling.


    The doubt in his eyes Tianyue Jialuo naturally saw him, so he smiled and said: "Although the sword is a dead thing, in the eyes of the swordsman, it is the best partner, so they all have their own will, Tianyue All generations have been the supreme secret treasure of the Tianyue family, and the master who has followed the Tianyue family does not know how many years they have fought."


    Speaking of this, Tianyue Jialuo couldn¡¯t help but look at Qianxuan¡¯s face. The more he looked at him, the more he felt that the young man in front of him was so similar to his son back then. His facial features, contours, temperament, eyes and way of speaking. It''s almost like printed in a mold.


    There is a strong feeling in him, which is derived from the closeness of the same bloodline, and it is also the reason for no doubt after Qianxuan told him his life experience, which originated from the pulsating bloodline in the body.


    This is also the reason why he gave him [Tianyue Cut] and Tianyue Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship. The Tianyue family members are withered, and there are not many in the country of He. However, the Tianyue Qianxuan in front of him has a problem with swordsmanship. With an ordinary talent, I believe that in the near future, Tianyue Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship will return to its former glory in the world.


    "You have the blood of the Tianyue family flowing through your body. This is the qualification of the blood, enough to allow you to control the sky and the moon in a short time, and learn the mysterious and extraordinary sky and moon mirror light flow swordsmanship."


    Tianyue Jialuo said slowly.


    Hearing this, Tianyue Qianxuan thoughtfully, holding Tianyueqi''s palm, a wave of power burst out, and a desire to slash it broke out, then his wrist trembles, Tianyueqi turned around, and then The arm slashed, and immediately, a moonlight-like slash was ejected from the blade, but it did not cause the terrifying power of Tianyue Jialuo just now.


    "The front and back projection is the foundation of the Sky Moon Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship, and it is also the most profound trick. It is not easy for you to use this power for the first time. I believe it will not be long before you will fully understand the Sky Moon Mirror. The mystery of light stream swordsmanship."


    Seeing several slashes ejected from Tianyueqie, Tianyue Jialuo said with a smile, he was obviously satisfied with Tianyue Qianxuan''s performance.


    "You have to remember that the so-called mirror light is just like the literal meaning. Use the sword as a mirror and use the mirror to protect the light. This light is the moon in the sky. The moon is bright and white. One day, you can use the [positive and negative] Projection] This trick causes the same target or different targets to be slashed in all directions to achieve the target in your heart. Then your Sky Moon Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship can be considered great."


    Tianyue Jialuo said in a deep voice, in fact, when he did it back then, he was also after 30 years old. In the years that followed, he devoted himself to research and constantly improved and strengthened the [front and back projection] trick. , And at the same time applied the Sky Moon Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship to another level.


    "Use the sword as a mirror, use the mirror to protect the light..." Tianyue Qianxuan muttered to himself. After a while, he nodded thoughtfully, as if he had a clear understanding, and the blood flowing in his body had entered Ren. He quickly understood the mechanism of this swordsmanship.


    Thinking of this, Tianyue Qianxuan held Tianyueqie in his right hand and took a step forward. Then he drew out the Demon Blade Thunderstorm with his left hand, and his arms formed a forward and backward holding sword posture.


    After seeing this scene, Tianyue Jialuo''s turbid eyes lit up, and he smiled with great relief: "Okay, quick thinking and extremely high understanding."


    Obviously, this sudden start of swordsmanship made Tianyue Jialuo understand that his grandson has a high talent in swordsmanship.


    bass¡­¡­


    The trembling sound of the blade erupted, the thunderstorm and Tianyueqi were reversed, the stunning Huaguang burst, and the double sword posture was completed, and Qianxuan slashed it out.


    In the next second, it seemed to be formed by the bright light projected by the two blades, roaring from the two blades and the distant air respectively.


    Countless slashes erupted in the air, but they were a little messy, scattered into a state of fighting each other without a purpose.


    This is so, it also surprised Tianyue Jialuo.


    call¡­¡­


    After finishing these, Tianyue Qianxuan took a deep breath, feeling that the blow just now took a lot of physical strength, but he also knew in his heart that the reason why this trick was so physical was that a large part of it was because of himself. Unskilled in the use of the light flow of the sky and moon mirror, excessive consumption of power in useless places.


    "Although I have successfully used it, I am not yet proficient. I will practice it later and I will be able to use it freely in a short time."


    Tianyue Jialuo said.


    "Next I will explain the Sky Moon Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship system to you."


    Having said this, Tianyue Jialuo continued, "You can live here for these three days."


    "I see, I will practice hard in these three days."


    Tianyue Qianxuan said in a deep voice.


    On the other side, Blatter, who had just left the northern cemetery not long after, took out a small phone worm from his arms, and then dialed.


    "Brother, tell you a very unexpected surprise."


    After the phone worm was connected, Blatter said with a smile.


    This made Reinhardt who was on the other side of the phone worm slightly shocked, and then chuckled lightly: "Do you have any unexpected surprises on your side?"


    "What?" Blatter also asked in confusion, "Is there any other surprises?"


    "Of course, Mestre not only discovered the latest engines and ancient instruments in the Kingdom of Cochs not long ago, but also discovered a strong man who ate the devil fruit in the form of a witch of Eudemons. The strength is a big increase."


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Blatter immediately laughed: "It''s really a succession of successes. In this way, our strength will become stronger and stronger."


    "Tell me what kind of surprise you are over there."


    "The Qianxuan who just joined us, unexpectedly turned out to be Tianyue Jialuo''s grandson. He is now with Tianyue Jialuo, inheriting the Tianyue Family''s [Tianyue Cut] and Tianyue Mirror Light Stream swordsmanship."


    Blatter said slowly, and Reinhardt was slightly shocked, "It is indeed unexpected."


    He has seen Tianyueqie, one of the 21st Knife Skills, and is also a treasure of the Tianyue family. Qianxuan is a double-sword swordsman, Tianyueqie just makes up for his weapon disadvantages, plus the swordsmanship of the Tianyue family Mysterious Sky Moon Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship, for Qian Xuan, this is a powerful enhancement.


    For the Black Duke Pirate Group, there is a high probability that it will increase the combat power of a three-ace level.


    After the two exchanged for a while, Blatter hung up the phone worm, and then walked towards the port, he was going to the ghost island to confirm the next cooperation.

 845 Chapter 845

    A few days later, Blatter parted ways with Tianyue Qianxuan, who had inherited [Tianyue Cut] and Tianyue Mirror Light Flow. Tianyue Qianxuan returned to the music capital of Leiting, and Blatter traded Ghost Island with Kaido After handling the matter, he returned to the SMILE factory in the Kingdom of Dresrosa.


    He has recently received news that the Red Heart Pirates led by Trafalgar Rowe and the Straw Hat Pirates led by Straw Hat Luffy have joined forces. It seems that they are going to take action against Doflamingo. Therefore, considering that they may be against SMILE. He wants to immediately return to the Dres Rosa SMILE factory for the images created by the factory.


    But before returning home, he received a call from Reinhardt, telling him to go to Punk Hassad and protect Caesar.


    About half a month later, a large number of soldiers gathered in the port of Leiding, the city of music. A black flag fluttered in the wind, and three giant sails sailed from a distance.


    The giant sails are arranged side by side. The black banner giant sail in the middle is the Mephisto Music number led by the three ace night demon Meister. The crimson flag on the left, the striped giant sail named Crimson Princess, and the emerald green belt on the right The lilac sailboat is the Knight Ji.


    The Scarlet Princess is very gorgeous and looks like it has been dressed up as a surprise, while the Knight Ji is relatively simple.


    The three sailing ships slowly approached the port. On the two giant sails of the Crimson Princess and the Knight Ji, there were countless exquisite and seemingly precious gifts. On the deck of the Mephisto Music, three Individuals, one man and two women.


    The man was handsome and elegant in appearance. It was Mestre who had completed the task. The two women standing beside him were the princesses of the Kingdom of Cochs, Stuart Batori Clim¨¦dia. She is called Princess Medea.


    Beside Princess Medea, there is the knight Ji Helles, who is the leader of the Knights of the Kingdom of Cochs. She is a young woman with awe-inspiring and cold expression.


    Princess Medea at this time is like the light of stars. No matter where she is, she can gather everyone''s eyes on her body. In addition to her gorgeous appearance, she also has the natural noble temperament. , It seems that there is a natural illusion that people want to worship.


    "Is this the legendary kingdom of music, Leiting Kingdom?"


    Medea glanced at the port and said in amazement.


    "It''s really a very beautiful country, full of art." Hayles next to him also said softly.


    At this time, Medea suddenly looked at Meister again, with a crystal clear light in his eyes, and then said: "Mei May seems to be your hometown here, right?"


    Hearing this, Meester nodded: "I have lived here for a long time."


    The memories deep in his mind were warmth, pain, sorrow, and hatred at one time, but all of these disappeared with the annihilation of King Janos years ago.


    Medea grinned, her eyes lit up and never left him, and then her hands wrapped in red silk wrapped around Meister''s right arm, and the waves in front of her chest surged.


    "Take me to see where you lived when you were a kid?"


    Seeing Medea''s expectant eyes, Meister nodded, and the two fingers clenched together.


    "Go princess."


    Heles seemed to snorted slightly, and after seeing a large number of soldiers in the distance crowding seven strange-looking people, he whispered.


    The three people walked off the Mephisto Music, and the headed [Seven Armed Forces] led a large number of soldiers over.


    "Boss Meester, welcome back."


    Vlad walked up to worship respectfully, and the other six followed along, but after speaking, the eyes of the seven were involuntarily placed on the woman next to Mestre''s boss, especially the incomparable beauty. Dia, her body seems to have been exuding that dazzling light all the time, giving everyone a strong sense of surprise.


    Others around the port also saw Medea, surprised that there is such a beautiful woman in the world, maybe only the female emperor in the sea of ??Qiwu can match it.


    "Mei Mei...This is what you said [Seven Armed Forces]."


    Seeing that the eyes of the seven people were projected at the same time, Medea raised her beautiful face and said with a smile to Meister.


    "Yes." Meester nodded and said to Vlad and the others, "This is Princess Medea from the Kingdom of Cochs."


    The seven were stunned for a moment, and then they realized that Mei Mei... this name is really intimate, but the eyes of this princess Medea looked at the boss of Meester, it seems that the eyes are full of the eyes of the lover.


    Thinking of this, they all guessed something. It seems that the boss of Mestre has gained a great deal this time, and he has solved even major life issues.


    "Meet Princess Medea."


    The seven bowed slightly, but suddenly noticed that a red light appeared in Princess Medea''s eyes, and a strange illusion suddenly appeared in her heart, as if her mind was manipulated.


    Seeing this scene, Meester shook his head helplessly and said to stop: "Okay, stop making trouble."


    "I will take you to meet our boss."


    "Hehe." Medea smiled slyly, and then put away [Red Eyes].


    The Vlad Seven felt that their mental control had disappeared. The seven were shocked, but they did not dare to see Princess Medea, the woman brought back by the boss of Mestre, she is definitely a strong man, and can be understated. Just controlled the thinking of the seven people, and definitely has a combat power not weaker than the three-ace level.


    "Meime...Meime..."


    Medea yelled immediately.


    "What''s wrong?" Meester asked, looking at her.


    "Huh!" Medea curled his mouth angrily, then rolled his eyes and came to Mestre again, holding Mestre''s right hand with both hands, "I''m going to visit the Mephisto Music Hall. And listen to you solo there."


    She has long heard that the music capital of Leiting Kingdom has the most magnificent and prosperous performance hall in the world. As a music lover and a super fan of musician Mestre, she has always wanted to reproduce the scene in her heart.


    "Go to see the boss first, and talk later." Meester laughed.


    Medea¡¯s red princess dress and silver-gray hair dragged down to the waist fluttered in the wind on the beach, with silver-gray ultra-thin stockings wrapped around her legs, and a pair of eight-centimeter red high heels under her feet. This scene looks very impressive. Allure.


    Medea, who has not turned into a witch, is obviously more like a sexy, charming and detached girl, and once she turns into a witch, she is more like a cold, arrogant, noble, and non-human goddess, but Even if this goddess is aloof, he has now successfully surrendered.

 846 Chapter 846

    Mestral held Medea''s red silk yarn palm and said to Vlad: "Go and receive the cargo from the three ships, the engines and instruments will be transported to the Galaxy Stars."


    "Understood." Vlad said, and then the Seven Armies left, with a large number of soldiers beginning to unload the cargo of the three sailing ships.


    After a while, the three of them entered Redding''s palace.


    In the king''s hall, Reinhardt was holding a phone worm in his hand, which seemed to be talking to someone else.


    "Well, we don''t have to participate in this matter, just don''t let Luo successfully catch Caesar."


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "After that guy Luo kills Vergo, he wants to catch Caesar, but fortunately, big brother, you tell me in advance, otherwise I might be careless." In the phone bug, Blatter''s laughter came.


    "Haha, did Luo that guy do something to you?"


    "Of course, no one can control that guy, and now it''s King Qiwuhai again." Blatter said here, and went on to say, "But the growth of that guy Luo is really terrifying, and the fruit ability is abnormal. If it weren''t because he only wanted to catch Caesar, it would not be so easy for me to completely suppress him."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt understood that it seemed that the two had gone through a thrilling but not too big battle.


    "Brother, I heard that Luo and Luffy have joined forces, and the goal is Doflamingo. Should we help him?"


    Blatter asked again.


    "As long as Doflamingo doesn''t ask me for help personally, we don''t need to intervene in this matter. Your main task now is to be optimistic about Caesars and try to ensure the normal operation of the Dresrosa plant. Follow-up depends on the development of things. Make a decision based on the situation."


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice, "Of course, if Doflamingo is defeated, he will definitely be revoked from the status of King Qiwuhai and imprisoned. At that time, you will always wait for my next instructions."


    "Big brother has a plan?" Blatter was puzzled.


    "I want to let Doflamingo do a weight-loss exercise. His Don Quixote family is too bloated. Except for Doflamingo, no one else has any value, but he has been slow to get rid of these. It''s cumbersome, besides, I don''t like to do things that are icing on the cake. Only by giving charcoal in the snow can people remember me."


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice, the follow-up plan has been worked out.


    "That said, those guys are too weak and they will only become a burden, so Doflamingo looks like something."


    Blatter said with a sneer.


    "Well, that''s it for now." Reinhardt continued.


    "Then I will go to the SMILE factory in Dresrosa immediately. After all, where is it, and some of our SMILE production lines, can I keep it or keep it."


    Blatter continued, although for the current Reinhardt, the SMILE production line in Dress Rosa is not very important, but if it is destroyed, it will still slow down the formation of the artificial devil fruit army a lot.


    After the conversation between the two was over, Reinhardt thought for a while, but then another phone worm that opened the line independently rang.


    This is an anti-eavesdropping private phone bug, and the world knows only the three important undercover agents he arranged outside.


    Blubrubru... dumbfounded, Reinhardt connected the phone worm, and a deep voice came from his ear.


    "Boss."


    The owner of this voice is CP0 member Silver Crown Brady.


    "Is there any important news?"


    Reinhardt asked casually.


    "It''s very important, but it doesn''t have much to do with us." Brady continued, and said, "The Five Old Stars sent me and Rob Lucy to search for news about the Revolutionary Army headquarters."


    These words made Reinhardt stunned for a moment: "Is it tempting to do something against the revolutionary army?"


    "In the past two years, the revolutionary army has become more and more vigorous, and it has caused drastic changes in thinking all over the world, and not long ago, news of the revolutionary army cooperating with you, the boss, came out. The world government has suspended the crusade against the boss and is preparing to concentrate on eliminating the revolutionary army first.


    Brady¡¯s words did not surprise Reinhardt too much. This is also a predictable choice. By now, the Four Emperors and the Revolutionary Army are lighter and heavier than the Five Old Stars, even though he is an ancient kingdom. Four emperors, but the revolutionary army is the existence that can cause absolute danger to the foundation of the world government.


    "In this case, have you found the location of the Revolutionary Army headquarters?" Reinhardt asked again.


    After hearing this, Brady sighed: "I have to say that the Revolutionary Army''s intelligence work is very good. Although I know it is on an island in the New World, I have never found any clues, but I also left. It''s just a cutscene. After all, the Revolutionary Army is our collaborator."


    Reinhardt thought for a moment, and then he said, "I suddenly have an idea."


    "What..." Brady asked suspiciously, and then when Reinhardt''s voice heard in his ear, he was immediately stunned, and his eyes lit up, which seemed to be a very good plan.


    "I understand." Brady said in a deep voice, then hung up the phone worm.


    His plan is very simple. It is to tell Brady the location of the Revolutionary Army¡¯s headquarters on the island of White Earth, and then he informs the world government. Reinhardt informs Dorage in advance that the world government has discovered the world government. The location of Island Baldi, persuaded him to transfer in advance.


    "Boss, I''m back."


    The sound at the entrance of the temple awakened Reinhardt''s contemplation. Reinhardt turned his head and saw Meester enter with a smile on his face.


    He noticed the two women following Meister, and then stood up with a smile.


    "Thank you," Reinhardt said, and then turned his eyes to Medea, who was wearing a crimson princess dress. "This is the Princess Medea of ??the Kingdom of Cochs?"


    Meester nodded.


    "Welcome to the country of music." Reinhardt said, looking at her.


    He could see that Mestre''s look and attitude towards this woman were very different from the past, but this woman did have proud capital and her appearance was very beautiful.


    "The powerful Four Emperors in the rumor, I have seen them today."


    Medea took a look at Reinhardt, and then continued, "Meme said that we want our Princess of the Kingdom of Cochis to join the Black Duke Pirates, and I agreed."


    "This decision is not difficult for me to make, but I really want to see what Meimei''s boss is like."


    Hearing what Medea said, Reinhardt smiled indifferently: "How do you feel when you see it now?"


    Medea shook his head: "I can''t feel it."

 847 Chapter 847

    She didn''t lie, because she felt that Reinhardt was like a deep sea undercurrent, turbulent and terrible, but she felt that Reinhardt was an ordinary man, and the two contrasts were very obvious.


    That''s why she has such doubts.


    After seeing the eyes that Meester projected, Medea smiled again, and then said to Reinhardt: "It''s only natural for me to be the boss of Meimei."


    With a compliment, Medea''s eyes flashed, staring at Reinhardt: "Right, Lord Four Emperors?"


    A burst of bright red light flashed, like clear red waves on the surface of her pupils.


    Reinhardt looked towards Medea''s red eyes indifferently, and Medea was stunned for a while, feeling that his consciousness seemed to gradually quiet down, as if he wanted to sleep.


    It is very different from her slumber, this consciousness does not seem to have the irresistible power of slumber, but it still has to be something she can resist.


    Medea suddenly thought of seeing news about Reinhardt, and realized that Reinhardt also had the ability to hypnotize and manipulate, so he quickly put away the [red pupil], and then felt dizzy in his mind. Stopped, his eyes were a little shocked.


    "You are smart and beautiful, and you know how to judge the situation and you are worthy of Meester."


    Reinhardt said softly, this woman is indeed beautiful and strong enough. The most important thing is that she has the affection for Meester, so that she and her kingdom can be drawn into the Black Duke Pirates. The forces under it.


    Perhaps the Kingdom of Cochs is nothing, but a strong man who has eaten the power of the devil fruit in the form of the Eudemons witch, and has not fallen under the wind in a short period of time with Meister, at least it is a three-ace level of combat power.


    There may be waste wood in the natural department, but no one has been weak so far who has eaten the devil fruit of the animal-type phantom beast.


    "Hehe, thank you boss for the praise, I think so too."


    Medea laughed immediately, leaning against Meister.


    "Hailes, go and inform our ministers that starting today, the Kingdom of Cochs will be completely established and the residents of the country will officially become the power of the Four Emperors and Black Duke."


    Medea quickly said that she has always been a resolute woman, and she will immediately issue orders to execute anything as long as she wants to do it.


    "Good princess." Hayles nodded. For the Cochs Kingdom, Medea is an emperor with absolute power. As long as she wants to do anything, Hayles will execute it unconditionally, and there is no Anyone can object.


    However, Medea''s decision is also predictable. Since Princess Medea established that relationship with Mestre, this day will come sooner or later, but I did not expect the princess to be so decisive.


    With that, Hayes walked out of the hall.


    "Boss, this is for you."


    At this moment, Meister said something, and took out a piece of black iron-covered thing.


    "This is..." Reinhardt was slightly taken aback.


    "This was found in the underground space at the location of the star map, next to the instruments."


    Meester said slowly, and passed the iron sheet in his hand.


    Reinhardt reached out and took the black iron-like object, a little heavy.


    He pondered for a moment, and continued to ask, "Are there any other findings about the star map?"


    At this time, Medea said: "I have seen that pattern in the Royal Library of the Kingdom of Cochs, but due to the age too far, the Royal Library was destroyed by the people of CP0."


    "I''m curious, what kind of relationship does the Kingdom of Cochis have with this star map? Is it a complete coincidence, or is it an ancient kingdom like Ankahet back then?"


    Hearing this, Medea shook his head: "The Kingdom of Cochs has not been established for a hundred years. It cannot be an ancient kingdom."


    Speaking of this, Medea paused for a while, although he continued: "However, we have two ancestral precepts in the Stuart family. One is to find Crimson Island to establish a country, and the other is to find a way to remove the inheritance from generation to generation. Sleepiness."


    "It seems that the Stuart family did exist very early. Whether it can be traced back to 800 years ago, it seems impossible to draw a conclusion at this time."


    With that said, Reinhardt suddenly remembered something, so he asked: "Is narcolepsy also passed on from generation to generation?"


    "Yes, this symptom is inevitable in every generation of direct line."


    Medea said, "The performance of narcolepsy varies from generation to generation. Some people sleep for as long as a year, and some sleep for less than a month. And as the years grow, the sleep time will change. The longer."


    "In the beginning, if you don''t fall asleep, your body will age quickly, but after many generations, the symptoms of this aging have been reduced a lot, but sleep is still unavoidable and irresistible."


    "Everyone in the Stuart family will sleep more than half of their lives."


    After Medea finished speaking, Reinhardt muttered to himself: "It''s the first time I have heard of this disease in the world."


    "Really unheard of." Meister said.


    "It sounds like being cursed by the god of sleep."


    Medea smiled indifferently.


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment and kept thinking about the key points, so the three of them chatted for a long time. Medea told Rhine all the information she knew about the Stuart family and the Kingdom of Cochs. Hart.


    After a simple analysis, Reinhardt came to the basic conclusion that as long as the place where the star chart appears, it will inevitably be linked to the ancient kingdom, except for the sky island, whether it is in Ankahet or Cochs There are mysterious underground spaces in the kingdom, and instruments and engines have been found in the underground spaces.


    And this mysterious iron block that Meester gave him.


    "In this case, you can go and rest for now."


    Not long after, Reinhardt spoke, and then waved to the guard at the entrance of the temple, and the guard walked over and bowed.


    "Has the house been arranged?"


    "It''s already arranged." The guard replied.


    Reinha nodded, and suddenly smiled at Medea: "Don''t worry that I will oppose your marriage. Even if you hold the wedding tomorrow, I have no right to interfere."


    "What..." Meester was taken aback for a moment.


    Medea''s face was flushed suddenly, and after secretly skimming Meister, he nodded immediately.


    "Meester, everyone else brought the dowry, why are you still indifferent..."


    Reinhardt spoke to Meister suddenly.


    "Dowry... what dowry?"


    "Of course it is the entire Kingdom of Cochs."

 848 Chapter 848

    Reinhardt touched his head helplessly, can''t you see this...Why did Medea openly declare that the Kingdom of Cochs is a force under the Black Duke Pirate Group in front of him and Meister? ¡­Know that the Kingdom of Cochs has been planted with the banner of the Black Duke Pirate Group before.


    The reason for her announcement is to show that she will belong to Mestre even in the future. She wants to show this attitude in front of Reinhardt, and at the same time strive for more status for Mestre.


    What a woman with terrible thinking.


    Meester opened his mouth in surprise, his eyes turned from Reinhardt to Medea, only to see her laugh happily.


    Reinhardt beckoned to the guard at the entrance of the main hall, and seemed to have ordered a word. After a while, the guard nodded respectfully and left the king''s hall with Mestre and Medea.


    Sitting on the Iron Throne, Reinhardt opened three influence phone bugs, namely Sky Island, Ankahet, and the star map taken by the Kingdom of Cochis.


    He tried to combine these three images that were constantly changing. After the combination was successful, a larger pattern appeared in front of him, but this pattern seemed to be lacking.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Stunned very hard, Reinhardt finally discovered this combined pattern, which seemed to hide a huge secret, but he couldn''t decrypt it at all. The part of the image that was constantly lit with light looked like something The coordinates are average, and the mysterious symbols that you see as the light points flash by, seem to be some kind of extremely high-level technological formula.


    Thinking of this, he immediately photographed the pattern, and then passed it to the scientists in the laboratory for their full research.


    After doing this, Reinhardt had time to look at the rough iron sheet on his hand. There was an old rusty smell and an old musty smell on it. There was no writing or marking on the iron sheet.


    After thinking about it, he pulled away the hanging [Nightmare], the blade slashed across the corner of the iron sheet, and then a gap was revealed. The iron sheet suddenly fell off, and what appeared in his hand was a book with thick fingers.


    Reinhardt froze for a moment, and suddenly thought of the above, so he immediately opened the cover and saw the extremely neat writing on the first page.


    That day, we woke up from a long voyage in space...


    When he saw this passage, Reinhardt was shocked and stood up unbelievably. In these years, nothing has made him so shocked.


    Could it be...this star map is the coordinates of a certain starry sky?


    Even if it is whimsical, in this case, it is reasonable to imagine, because the first sentence clearly says: I wake up from the long voyage of space.


    If he saw this sentence in other places, he would not be surprised, because it was probably a fabricated novel, but this thing was found under the star map.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately took out the phone worm and dialed Meister¡¯s signal. In the phone worm, he repeatedly repeated whether the book was found in the underground space of the Kingdom of Cochs, every time he got it. The answer is yes, yes, and again and again.


    After hanging up the phone worm, Reinhardt took a deep breath. He understood that this was the diary left by the people who had experienced all that back then.


    He has a faint feeling that when he finishes reading this diary, he will know most of the truth, the truth of this world!


    When wandering to this magnificent planet, I immediately realized that the journey of our cosmic people is over.


    That is a magnificent and infinite world full of natural wonders. Compared with the planet where we were originally, although this planet is still in an extremely primitive and backward civilization, it has a place that makes people fascinated.


    Especially those individual strengths that can easily surpass our cosmic people after a simple exercise are simply things that our world dreams of.


    A total of 57 cosmic people were awakened in the first batch. On that day, seven companions including Manchester, Wang Shen, Guangyuehe and I awoke in the same dormant warehouse.


    It was not until a long time later that I understood (it relieved a lot of my confusion). It turned out that that day was a special day for people on this planet. The night that people prayed to the moon was called the day of praying for the moon. According to the calendar, it is 622 years.


    It was night and the full moon was hanging high. Countless people on this planet were praying to the full moon. Some of them were monsters with hairs. They also had huge changes in their bodies. They are really ridiculously low-level creatures. Under such circumstances, a short-term genetic mutation will occur, which is of no research value!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At that time, our spacecraft appeared from the sky out of thin air. The light on the spacecraft was like hot moonlight. It appeared when the full moon was high, as if it had flown out of the moon. So let the light on this planet When people saw it, they thought they came from the moon, so they thought their prayers were answered.


    Later they paid the price for their ignorance. What they ushered in was not the''moon man'' as they thought in their hearts, but... the devil!


    I am very fortunate to be the first group of people to wake up and be able to see all this... Such a beautiful world, but a world that is about to be destroyed...


    Together with my other seven colleagues who woke up in the first batch, participated in the strategy of the world''s first echelon.


    The power of science and technology is infinite, those tens of meters of big trees, under our technology, will completely die in just a dozen seconds, and we can also observe climate changes at any time in the seemingly terrifying ocean environment.


    anyway¡­¡­


    At first, this world gave us a huge shock. Looking down from the spacecraft, the whole world is composed of a huge island and ocean. The area of ??the island is very large, but compared with the surrounding ocean, it is just a drop in the ocean, floating in the ocean. Endless island.


    After the initial shock, we officially entered this world, but after that, we were even more shocked.


    Because this world is full of rare treasures, but it is also full of endless crises. The huge beasts on the islands and the harsh environment formed by nature are blocking our pace.


    I have seen giants walking on the islands, and the small human races flying past my eyes like flies. I have also seen murlocs and murlocs swimming on the bottom of the sea, as well as three-eyed, long-handed, and long-legged weird people.


    We think we are cosmic people, but they call us moon people.


    Since that day, we have met two teenagers, which are unforgettable. One of them is called...Yim!

 849 Chapter 849

    All of us in the group were surprised by these two teenagers. We are all new humans who have survived the cruel survival in the universe. No, maybe we shouldn''t be called humans long ago.


    The warmth flowing in our blood has long been consumed during the long cosmic voyage, but when we met these two teenagers, a long-lost kind of''kindness'' emerged in our hearts.


    Especially for another teenager who always likes to smile with his mouth open. I saw in him innocence, frankness, nature, the most noble quality that only the spirit of all things possess.


    I was very impressed with him, but I had very little contact with him. I only remember that the teenager was grinning all the time, and there seemed to be nothing that could stop him from smiling.


    Because of that smile, all of us were very impressed with him, and I was no exception.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although at the beginning we were not communicating with human beings in this world in terms of language, we were still able to use the technology we carried to analyze the words of the two teenagers, plus we had the oldest body language, so finally we started Slow communication.


    In the few days of communicating with them, we captured a large amount of language in the mouths of the two teenagers through the technology that we carried with us. With the joint efforts of linguists and scientists on the spacecraft, we developed instant translation in just three days. Communication equipment.


    Later, our communication was no longer hindered, and I finally understood what the excitement of worship appeared in the eyes of these two teenagers.


    Because these two teenagers regarded us as gods from the moon, haha...there is no god in the universe, so how could there be a god on the moon?


    The eyes of the teenagers look at us, including worship, excitement, awe, and a trace of fear, probably because we are afraid that our gods will get angry and will kill them. After all, our weapons have already killed a lot on this island. Huge creature too.


    In the subsequent exchanges, we truly understood what kind of world this is, and at the same time confirmed the weirdness we saw before.


    In our words, it should be called a fantasy world, because the sky here has islands floating on the clouds, and there are birdmen with white wings on the islands, that is, angels.


    In the 10,000-meter deep ocean beneath that huge island in the middle of the sea, there is a paradise where countless murlocs and mermaids survive. There are countless sea beasts guarding it. The body of the largest sea beast can reach more than 5,000 meters.


    In addition to these, there are giants over a hundred meters in size, dwarf fairies as small as ten centimeters in height, fur monsters with fur that pray to the moon all day, and animals that are like snakes on their upper body. There are alien species with long arms and long legs, as well as humans who look like three eyes only in mythology.


    There are other monsters with black wings but the same size as humans. In the gradual exchanges, we have a preliminary understanding of this world. We are surprised by the many races in this world, and also surprised by many of these races. It is the existence that can drag the mountain and stir the sea with the body.


    The boy next to him who has been laughing with his mouth open told us that his dream is that one day, the races of the world can live together.


    We were shocked by the grand ambitions of this young man, but at the time, we just listened to it and laughed and didn¡¯t care about it. Whatever jokes, even humans cannot achieve permanent peaceful coexistence. These different races, different habits, and different The monster of culture wants to merge with the human world, which is too fantastic.


    Another teenager, Yim, also thought that his idea would never be realized.


    During the exchange, we learned about a kind of magical fruit, the magical fruit called "devil fruit" in Yim''s mouth, and it looks very much like the fruit we eat every day.


    The magic is that after eating these fruits, you will immediately gain all kinds of incredible powers, but at the same time you will be spurned by the sea, and you will no longer be able to swim in the water.


    Wang Shen was a little eager at the time and wanted to make one to try, but we heard from Yim¡¯s boy that these are the treasures of the sea. We were born on the sea. If we use such fruits, we will definitely be abandoned by the sea. , Even after death, he cannot return to the embrace of the sea.


    Because it was too rare, we gave up temporarily, but fifty-seven of us all understood in our hearts that this kind of thing is what we used to say about superpowers. If you eat it, you can get superpowers. Who won¡¯t be tempted. What?


    Abandoned by the sea?


    What is the sea, those of us who are not even afraid of the universe.


    Under the guidance of the two teenagers, we came into contact with the human society in this world. Since the other side regards us as gods from the moon, then we follow the trend and call ourselves lunar people.


    The communication process went smoothly. The local king gave us unprecedented high-standard treatment, and we "lunar people" also showed enough sincerity and...arrogance, and at the same time gave them a brief description of what it looks like on the moon. beautiful world.


    After listening to our story, the king was very excited and urged us to build a beautiful home for them.


    We did not immediately agree, because in the spacecraft, our authority is not one of the highest people, but this is a good opportunity for us to make a comprehensive analysis of the world.


    After that, the king gave two teenagers a reward for entering the palace as guards. The two were very happy, so in this way, Yim and his companions became ordinary guards in this country.


    During the period of entering this world, we have gone through a thrilling but exciting journey. This kind of element that only the fantasy world has before us, no one would believe it if we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes.


    Later, we collectively decided to use the dual methods of images and texts to transmit to the spacecraft what we saw and heard during this period of time, as well as the information gained from communicating with this world civilization.


    After such a carefully prepared huge material enters the core class of the spacecraft, 57 of us all understand in our hearts what kind of disaster the world will face.


    But... who cares?


    We are cosmic people who have experienced a long voyage in space. We have already broken free from humanity and no longer regard ourselves as human beings. Although people in this world have many similarities with us, they are compared with our mission. , It''s not worth mentioning.


    Destroying this planet and re-establishing a civilization belonging to''humanity'' is the supreme mission of our universe.

 850 Chapter 850

    Since that day, my seven companions from the same dormant warehouse and I have each accepted different tasks. It was also on that day that we never met again, although it was a long time before I heard that Manchester seemed to be in Performed a secret base mission, but never saw it again.


    Seeing this, Reinhardt sighed slightly. This is a diary, and it is a diary of a person who participated in this series of historical events.


    The owner of the diary seems to have come from another starry sky, just like myself, maybe, that blank one hundred years of history exists in this diary, maybe...


    Reinhardt took a deep breath, then tightly held the diary in his hand, took a sip from the wine bottle beside him, and sank into the story again.


    It should be that day when certain extinct and inhuman plans were formulated, and using this time, the cosmic people on the spacecraft began to analyze and study the world, and it was the individual power of this world that made us feel threatened. The same What makes us feel fortunate is that the civilization here is extremely backward and information is extremely hindered.


    We have enough planning time and also have enough patience.


    This is not a decision made by the cosmic people on a whim, so send more [friendly] cosmic people to contact with people in this world to promote the ideas of [lunar people], and make them look at the technology that only exists in mythology to improve The thoughts of this world come to confuse the thoughts of this world.


    In this long period of time, the people of the universe are secretly planning a plan to occupy this world.


    I know that the owner of this land has always been not our cosmic people, but them.However, a plan conspiring for five seas and a round calendar is about to be implemented.


    The naive natives do not understand that those of us in the universe wearing white protective masks have never thought of coexisting peacefully with them and developing the world together.


    We are going to carry out massacres and completely occupy this land.


    Just five years later, we cosmic people finally started a long-planned plan. Although people in this world rose up to resist, they were obviously unable to resist this powerful technology, but later, those magical devil fruits Abilities played a role. These people used various magical devil fruit abilities and powerful individual powers to finally resist the initial offensive of the cosmic people, and let our plan stop.


    But how could the offensive pace of our cosmic people stop because of this... After this, we dispatched the ultimate power, with a powerful weapon that can be described as having the power to destroy the world-the planetary spaceship.


    I heard that it was later called Pluto.


    A planetary spaceship can easily destroy an island with a single blow. With it, all obstacles, including giants hundreds of meters high, can be easily killed.


    Just as we cosmic people were full of ambition and were preparing to do a big fight, we cosmic people had a very strange symptom.


    Sleeping...


    Yes, it is narcolepsy. All cosmic people are not immune to this symptom, and some are serious enough to commit suicide. It is conceivable that even after a long cosmic voyage, few of us will suffer Take the action of suicide, but in the face of this slumber, there is a suicide action.


    Therefore, this weird symptom has to be worrying.


    Soon after, the scientists on the spacecraft came to the conclusion that it seemed to be due to the long-term voyage in the dormant cabin, and the radiation of the rays in the universe caused it to fall asleep at intervals, just like lying in the dormant cabin.


    This kind of symptom is extremely serious for cosmic people. If you don''t fall asleep, your skin will age.


    If it happens at other times, this symptom will not pose a fatal danger to the cosmic people, but now is the time of war. Every cosmic person is a precious human resource. Therefore, in the chaotic deployment, the cosmic person¡¯s combat plan appears. Great mistake.


    A few years later, the people of the universe finally announced a truce due to the images of slumber. After negotiating with the leaders of many races in the world and the leaders of twenty kingdoms, the war was declared over because the two sides reached an agreement.


    Since then, the three words "lunar man" have completely disappeared in human society.


    Those twenty kingdom kings of different races seemed to be summoned by some guy...


    I have never been very clear about the process of this incident, but one day, I saw a man in the sky with a pair of rays forming wings, holding a light gun in his hand, like an angel.


    I was very surprised. I rubbed my eyes, picked up the binoculars beside me, and finally saw the outline of the man¡¯s face. It was very familiar... After the light man with wings disappeared, I finally remembered that man. name.


    Im!


    One of those two teenagers.


    When he saw this place, Reinhardt was shocked, and the guesses in his mind finally took shape, so he muttered to himself, was that boy back then the existence controlled by the world government now?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t get the answer.


    So he continued to flip through the diary and read it.


    The weather today is very good, the sun is spreading on the ground, and the residents in the distance are bathing in this sunlight, and I return to my place of residence.


    Today is the tenth anniversary of the armistice between us and the local world. I am very happy that peace has finally been ushered in. It seems that I have gradually integrated into this world, but there is always a thorn in my heart. That is because the spacecraft has been on the moon. A war base was built inside.


    It won¡¯t be long, and a new round of war will start soon.


    During this period, I married a local woman. Her name was Bart¨®r¨¦ Aldor. Although she was a woman who did not meet my aesthetics, she was very kind and patient. Later we had a son. Named Stuart Bartori.


    According to our custom, the last name should be followed by the first name, but Aldor told me that Stuart will always be ahead of Bartori. Therefore, I will follow the Eastern surname way in my memory and let Stu Yate is in the first column and becomes the last name.


    So, Stuart Bartori, this is how he came.


    The war finally broke out again...


    On this day, the negotiations between the two sides ended, and we once again broke out a huge war with this world.


    Those people rose up to resist, and I saw countless people falling in front of me, many of whom were my companions who had lived for a few years, but I was fully integrated into this world.


    Facing a fallen family member, I chose to fight alongside them.


    Ha ha... I betrayed the universe, or that this is where I really belong... Even death!

 851 Chapter 851

    The sky outside the King¡¯s Hall slowly darkened, and as time passed, the sun also rose on a new day. After a long time, Reinhardt finally turned to the last page with the name of Stuart and went down. , But there is no writing anymore.


    It seems to have stopped abruptly...


    What happened later... What kind of war did the cosmic people have with the natives of this world? There is another boy who has not written a name, as well as the moon base and twenty kingdoms. Im here for a long time. The roles played in the war, etc., have not been written.


    Although there are many blank papers behind, Reinhardt also understands that Stuart''s diary ends here.


    Reinhardt slowly closed the diary and raised his slightly sore head.He looked outside the hall, the sun was a little dazzling, and he was full of attention all night, but it gave him the illusion of spending his life, probably because the sincere narrative of the universe man named Stuart moved him.


    Cosmic people... Moon people...


    Reinhardt thought in his heart that there has never been a so-called lunar man, and it has always been spacecraft humans that shuttled from the universe. The remnants left on the moon were also established by the universe.


    It¡¯s just that Reinhardt is very puzzled, whether the cosmic people Stuart is talking about are humans on his own planet, or in other words, his own planet. After hundreds or even thousands of years, the technology has developed to a very high level. Under the condition of high level, use the spacecraft to search for this habitable planet.


    He could not understand this, but it was not very important. Through Stuart¡¯s diary, Reinhardt learned a lot of secrets. These secrets should have been destroyed by the world government, but this diary. In this book, it does not seem to mention any information about D.


    Im... Reinhardt stood up, murmured these two words softly. It now appears that the master of the world government behind the scenes is the one mentioned in Stuart¡¯s diary. Young Eames.


    622...900 years from now, if that young Yim was really the god Yim behind the world government,


    900 years... it sounds like it would only appear in a mythical world. Even if it is bizarre and absurd things, in this world, it is not false. Obviously, if it is really the young Yim in Stuart¡¯s diary. If so, then there is only one possibility, and the only possibility.


    It was Yimu who was most likely to be able to eat the fruits of the operation, and performed the operation of immortality, so he possessed the characteristics of life not aging.


    At that time, the world government erased some of the 100-year history, and presumably did not want to let the people of future generations know that there was a moon man in this world.


    According to the description of the lock in Stuart¡¯s diary, the man with a pair of huge light wings is Yim, light gun, light wings, this is an angel only in mythology, therefore, Yim¡¯s devil fruit ability does not It can be said that animals are in the form of angels of human fruit, fantasy beast species.


    A strong man who has survived for more than 900 years and has eaten the fruits of the animal human beings in the form of an illusionary beast species of angel, how powerful is Reinhardt can¡¯t imagine, nor dare to imagine, Eim is different from others, because He has been subjected to an ageless operation and possesses eternal life, so the physical function will not experience any aging, so as long as he survives in the world for one day, he has the most peak fighting state.


    After confirming this point, Reinhardt finally understood in his heart what kind of powerful enemy he was about to face. In addition to the strength of the peak of individual power, the technology left by the cosmic people must also be controlled by Yim. Now, I remembered that a series of technologies in this world, including laser technology, biotechnology and other powerful technologies, should have been left by the people of the universe.


    This also confirms from the side, why the world has such powerful technology as lasers and biology, but it is so backward in other aspects. It seems that all this is a trade-off made by the world government for stable rule.


    Can you imagine that in a world where all lasers can be researched, the oldest cloth sail is used for sailing, and the firearm is used?


    This chaotic science and technology tree and social system is by no means accidental, it should be formed by the intentional guidance of the world government.


    In addition to these, there are many secrets left in history in Stuart¡¯s diary, but they are just some minor details, but even so, it still relieves him of a lot of confusion, but in this diary In the recorded content, the hidden secrets are only a small part. Compared with the blank 100-year history that the world government has erased, it should be only the tip of the iceberg.


    Stuart...


    It seems that the Stuart Bartore Medea brought back by Meester this time should be the offspring of his direct bloodline, so he inherited the sleeping disorder.


    Reinhardt thought of the companions who came out of the same dormant warehouse, Wang Shen, Guangyuehe, Manchester...


    Manchester seems to have mentioned it more than once, and Reinhardt is very familiar with the name Manchester. Isn''t he the owner of the image in the equipment screen that he found from the underground of Ankahet?


    It''s just that the batch of experimental equipment has not been successfully repaired, and it is still in the experimental base in Polkalia in the North Sea, and continues to be researched by laboratory scientists.


    There are also Guangyue and... Guangyue, and, then he will not establish the National Council of Peace... It''s just that if he has a blood heritage in this world, it is likely to be the Guangyue family of the country of Wong, but If this is the case, then why don''t his offspring have inherited narcolepsy?


    Or maybe, Guangyue and Kazuki, the two are nothing more than a coincidence in their names. They were not actually created by him. It seems that if you want to know this information, you need to start from other aspects.


    There is another one called Wang Shen... Reinhardt really can''t remember the memory that can be associated with this name, but then it suddenly occurred to him that there was a pirate named Wang Zhi on the Rocks Pirates, right? The same belongs to his descendants.


    It is a pity that Stuart did not mention their later experience and whereabouts in the diary. The only mention is that Manchester once accepted the secretly built base mission. Apart from that, everything else Not mentioned.


    It seems that the rewards of sending Meister to the Kingdom of Cochs this time are really great. Not only did he get a combat power no less than the three ace to join, but also got this diary, if the secrets recorded in it were published. If you do, it will shock the world.

 852 Chapter 852 852. Sky Moon Mirror Light Flow VS Eudemons Witch Form

    After taking time to sort out his thoughts, his many puzzles were finally solved.


    After a while, Reinhardt put away the old diary.


    At this time, a pirate outside the temple walked in and reported: "Captain, the captains of the 16th Division have all assembled. Now we are waiting for you in the conference hall."


    "Good!" Reinhardt nodded calmly after listening to his subordinate''s report.


    "The captain of the zero division is now in the training ground and is fighting Miss Medea."


    The pirate said again.


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, and then he said softly: "Tell them, I''ll pass."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    After his subordinates left, Reinhardt turned around and put the [Nightmare] aside, hung it on his waist, and then walked towards the training ground.


    He could think of the reason Tianyue Qianxuan and Medea fought. Both of them had just joined the Black Duke Pirate Group not long ago, so they both wanted to show their powerful strength in the first place.


    Although Medea has a relationship with Meester, if you want to gain prestige in the Black Duke Pirates, you must show strong strength, and Medea''s current position in the Pirates is not clear. At this time Must show strong strength even more.


    These words were also told by Meister.


    The same is true for Tianyue Qianxuan. She became the captain of the zero division team, in charge of the fifteenth division, and after acquiring the sky moon cut and the sky moon mirror light stream swordsmanship, it was the key moment for her to be powerful.


    After a while, Reinhardt came to the training ground. Except for Tianyue Qianxuan and Medea who were fighting, Meister was the only one. The sound of fighting continued to sound, and it seemed that it had entered a fever.


    Meester, who was standing outside the field, saw Reinhardt and walked over with a smile: "Boss, you are here."


    Reinha nodded, and saw two people fighting in the training ground, Tianyue Qianxuan and Stuart Batori Medea.


    Tianyue Qianxuan was wearing a black windbreaker, holding two tato-style samurai swords in his hand, the other was wearing a red robe, holding a long fan, and his whole body exuding crimson phantoms.


    "Who has the upper hand?"


    Reinhardt came over and asked.


    "It''s deadlocked." Meester shook his head, then said again, "but Medea hasn''t taken it seriously yet."


    Really... Reinhardt turned his gaze to Medea''s witch form. Medea''s witch form seemed completely different.


    So far, Reinhardt has seen a lot of devil fruits of the phantom beast, from the earliest evil spirits, ghost cows, to phoenixes, to Kaido''s dragon, and the angels recorded in Stuart¡¯s diary. , And then the witch in front of me.


    Anyone who has eaten the devil fruit of the animal-type Eudemons species is very powerful, and the same is true for Medea in front of him. He is looking forward to Medea''s next performance.


    Similarly, he is also looking forward to the performance of Tianyue Qianxuan, who has won two famous swords and obtained the Heavenly Moon Mirror Light Flow Swordsmanship.


    Reinhardt walked to the huge recliner and sat down, took a sip of the wine on the table, and watched the battle between Medea, who had turned into a witch, and Tianyue Qianxuan, who was swiped by two swords.


    Seeing Reinhardt''s arrival, Tianyue Qianxuan began to use all his strength to fight, so the shock on the training field grew stronger and stronger, and the battle between the two became more and more fierce. It was obvious that each of them had their true ability. A person with the devil fruit ability in the form of a witch of the animal type Eudemons species. After becoming a witch, his physical skills are very terrifying. Coupled with the crimson energy he controls, his overall strength is not comparable to that of Metz, who is a three-ace Special, but definitely not much worse.


    However, since the battle, Medea can¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. It¡¯s just that one of the team captains under his banner has such terrifying strength. The overall strength of the Black Duke Pirates, how powerful is it...


    In addition to the strength displayed by the Tianyue Qianxuan, she was even more surprised that the swordsmanship demonstrated by the Tianyue Qianxuan was able to wield slashing intensively in all directions, each time she could seal her advance and retreat.


    "Who do you think can win this battle?"


    "I really can''t think of a reason for Medea''s loss."


    Meester shook his head. He had played against Medea before and knew that Medea was very strong. Although there was still some gap compared with himself, the gap was not that big.


    Besides, the Eudemons species is a devil fruit that is even rarer than the natural type.


    "That''s true." Reinhardt said with a smile, "It seems that Qianxuan''s strength has improved a lot during this time."


    He can naturally see that the sword is the treasure of the Tianyue Family in the Kingdom of Wano [Tianyue Cut]. He also knows that Qianxuan is currently using Tianyue Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship, but he has not sent it to reach Tianyue Jialuo. The power of that realm.


    This is so, it is enough to make people surprised, after all, he has not studied the light flow of the Sky Moon Mirror for less than a month.


    Bang!


    A huge noise erupted, and the two people on the scene stood in a stalemate. The Tianyue Qianxuan swords crossed Medea''s long fan, and the crimson streamer twisted.


    Tianyue Qianxuan''s head was sweating a lot, and he felt a weird force in his hands, and the blade couldn''t help but tremble. At first he still had a lot of confidence, thinking that he could completely block it, but only after a fight, he realized The opponent''s offensive is getting stronger and stronger, and gradually feels that he is not supporting.


    Qianxuan''s arms pressed hard, and then stepped on his footsteps, his body immediately jumped back, the blades of his hands jittered slightly, and the light was exposed!


    Positive and negative projection!


    In the next second, several slashes were ejected from the thunderstorm and the cutting blade of the sky and moon. When the two knives were turned over, bright light was projected. Then, the slashes in all directions were like moonlight, and they were about to destroy Mede. Ya surrounded.


    "Sure enough, progress is rapid."


    After seeing Qianxuan showing the signature of the Sky Moon Mirror Light Flow, Meister also laughed, "Strong strength, but it can''t threaten Medea."


    Just after his voice fell, Medea''s red robe was fluttering with her silver hair, then his arms were raised on his chest, the long fan spread out, and he slashed at the recurring moonlight in all directions with a sudden wave.


    boom!


    A fierce roar ran through the sky, and a piece of crimson energy spread from the long fan, instantly blowing away all the slashes of Tianyue Qianxuan, as easily as a fan to extinguish a fire candle.


    After seeing this scene, Tianyue Qianxuan was shocked, because the crimson energy still hadn''t disappeared and came on.


    Bang!


    The blade in Tianyue Qianxuan''s hand severely blocked it, and his powerful arm trembled.


    "you win."


    After a slight gasp, Tianyue Qianxuan said in a deep voice.


    Seeing him put away his weapon, Medea recovered from the form of a witch and landed gently on the ground.


    Meester stood up, clapped his hands in fear and said, "Okay, that''s it."


    Medea jumped up directly, sat next to Meister, took a piece of fruit and ate, and smiled at Meester after eating.

 853 Chapter 853

    "How about, our master captain."


    Medea smiled slyly at Meister, then turned to look at Reinhardt, "How is my strength?"


    "Well, not bad."


    Reinha nodded and said.


    "It''s just not bad..."


    "It''s not bad for our boss to comment, and there are not many in the world."


    Meester chuckled.


    Hehe.


    "captain."


    At this time, Tianyue Qianxuan came over.


    "Your two swordsmanship swordsmanship has been raised to a certain level, but the time for Tianyue Jingguangyu to master is still too short, so you can''t wield it freely."


    Looking at Tianyue Qianxuan, Reinhardt commented, "The Heavenly Moon Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship is the supreme secret technique of the Tianyue Family in the Kingdom of Peace. If you can integrate the Heavenly Moon Mirror Light Stream swordsmanship into yourself, it will be formed Within the swordsmanship style, even if it is a three-ace level combat power, there is no guarantee that it will be able to defeat you."


    Speaking of Tianyue Qianxuan has been in the new world for several years, his own swordsmanship style has taken shape long ago, and now he has learned the swordsmanship that is completely different from the traditional style of Tianyue mirror optical flow, so it is still very difficult to integrate. Yes, but if they can be integrated together, then the strength of Tianyue Qianxuan will rise, and it is not impossible to reach the three-ace combat power.


    "Really...really?"


    Tianyue Qianxuan was stunned for a moment, and said excitedly, he knew how powerful the Three Aces were. Before joining the Black Duke Pirates, his own strength was extremely good, but it was similar to the Three Aces. There is still a big gap.


    Although he and Ace are the same supernova, all the light of that supernova is concentrated on Ace, so the strength is not as good as the supernova of the same period, but now he has received thunderstorm and sky moon cut, and has learned again. Tianyue mirror light stream swordsmanship, the strength is compared to two months ago, and it is not the same.


    But I didn''t expect that there was still a lot of gap from the power of the three ace.


    From the previous contest with Medea, he could feel it in his own heart. After Medea fought seriously, he could not resist it. Although Medea was not as strong as Meister, the gap was very small, at least Three ace-level combat power.


    The pursuit of strength is the dream of every man, especially in the new world. Only strong strength can be respected by others. The same is true in the Four Emperors. Although strength is not the only criterion for measuring status, it is the most important. One of the standards, of course, can be an exception for certain talents who cannot be replaced.


    "Also, you can challenge me anytime and anywhere in the future, or sneak attack."


    Hearing this, Tianyue Qianxuan was shocked again. He understood the meaning of Reinhardt''s words. Only by constant fighting can he improve, so he asked in surprise, "Can you?"


    "Of course it''s okay." Reinhardt laughed. "In the entire pirate group, apart from me, there are no more powerful swordsmen. You are the most powerful swordsman in the Black Duke Pirates after me. , And only I can point you."


    Swordsmanship is not like physique or devil fruit ability. It must be a swordsman who can guide a swordsman.


    "Presumably Senior Tianyue Jialuo once told you that if you have the opportunity to ask me for advice, you must not give up this opportunity."


    "Grandpa he said."


    Tianyue Qianxuan nodded, "He said that you are the second swordsman he has seen in these years with a chance to reach the pinnacle of swordsmanship."


    "The second one?" Reinhardt looked at him suspiciously. "Who is the first one?"


    "Eagle Eye Mihawk."


    The world¡¯s number one swordsman, it¡¯s no wonder that after all, it is the existence that stands at the top of thousands of swordsmen in the world. Although Reinhardt has not directly fought him against him, it can be seen from the power of a slash in the top war. Come out, the powerful strength of Hawkeye.


    Like him, he looked out of place in the Sea of ??Seven Martial Arts under Kings. He was obviously higher than others in terms of strength. However, he was not a pure swordsman like Hawkeye. Even if he dropped his weapons and did not use swordsmanship, he still had four. The emperor''s combat power.


    "Has Senpai Jialu tell you about Wano Country?"


    Reinhardt asked suddenly.


    "I didn''t say much, just let me follow in your footsteps."


    Tianyue Qianxuan shook his head, "He told me that the affairs of the Hezhi Kingdom have nothing to do with the Tianyue Family, and there are not many descendants of the Tianyue Family."


    "It seems that he doesn''t want you to be involved in Kaido''s war."


    Reinhardt understood the thoughts of Tianyue Jialuo. For these years, Tianyue Jialuo has lived in the country of harmony, and has never been indifferent to the black charcoal serpent occupying the magpie¡¯s nest. Obviously because he has already put the Tianyue family together in his heart. Yuejia is separated.


    He didn''t want to get involved in the future of Wonokuni.


    "Hano Country is a fertile land after all, and there are many unmined mineral deposits."


    Reinhardt said softly, and then paused, "There is some confusion that I have been unable to solve."


    "What do you mean..." Tianyue Qianxuan seemed to understand Reinhardt''s thoughts, but he couldn''t help being a little surprised. Hezhi Country was Kaido''s territory.


    "Do you want to do something with Kaido?"


    Tianyue Qianxuan still asked.


    "Yes." Reinha nodded, but shook his head again, "but not now."


    "Boss, we should not be in conflict with the other four emperors at this time."


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Mestre spoke. He is very clear about the current situation. The world government is eager for a greater war to break out between the four emperors, so that they can be defeated one by one.


    "Of course I will not directly conflict with him, but now the new world is completely chaotic. The Evil Generation is about to join forces to launch a crusade against Kaido. This is our opportunity to reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    Thinking of Luo and Lu Fei''s cooperation, there might be other supernovas joining the Luo Lu Alliance.


    "Although supernovas are very talented, they are too young."


    Meester shook his head. Even Luo, who has become Qiwuhai in the Supernova, seemed to him to be nothing more than that. He wanted to challenge the Four Emperors, it was a dream.


    "Don''t underestimate them."


    Reinhardt shook his head and said to Qianxuan, "Are you willing to return to the country of peace again?"


    "Yes!" Qian Xuan nodded firmly.


    "Okay, you lead the zero division to Wano Country."


    "What do I need to do?" Tianyue Qianxuan did not understand, this time the mission to the country of peace.


    "Responsible for establishing and guarding the new mine located in the Rabbit Bowl of Wano Country."


    Reinhardt said softly, "The country of Hezhi is rich in minerals. Our artificial devil fruit SAD raw material is the iron ore produced in the country of Hezhi. I have reached an agreement with Kaida and will reopen a new one in the rabbit bowl of the country of Hezhi. The mine, now I¡¯m sending you to sit in the country of Wano.

 854 Chapter 854 854.

    "That''s it, I understand." Tianyue Qianxuan nodded.


    "There will be a new mine there, and you will meet Quinn from the Beast Pirate Group. That is a very bad guy. Don''t lose our face then."


    Reinhardt reminded.


    Drought Quinn... Tianyue Qianxuan was taken aback, and then immediately reacted: "I will keep there."


    "and also¡­¡­"


    Having said that, Reinhardt paused for a while, and continued, "If you encounter something that is difficult to choose, you can go to the magician Hawkins of the Pirates of Beasts!"


    "Hawkins of the most evil generation?" Tianyue Qianxuan was taken aback for a moment, "He is ours?"


    Seeing Reinhardt smiled and nodded, Tianyue Qianxuan couldn''t express his surprise. He had never thought that even Hawkins was an undercover agent of the Black Duke Pirates group inserted into the Beast Pirates Group.


    He is very familiar with the name of the fellow Magic Hawkins. Like Drake two years ago, he joined the Beast Pirates. Although he did not become a member of the six volley like Drake, he was in the Beast Pirates. The status within is no less than Drake.


    "Remember, although this quarry is more important to us, killing Kaido is our ultimate goal."


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, Tianyue Qianxuan fully understood Reinhardt''s plan, so he nodded solemnly: "I will definitely not live up to the captain''s expectations."


    "The country of Wano is a kingdom of warriors. This is also your opportunity. There should be a lot of powerful warriors there. It happens that you can use this opportunity to find a samurai in Wano to try swordsmanship. The black charcoal snake has already said hello. As long as he doesn''t do things that harm the interests of the country, he won''t care about you."


    Reinhardt continued.


    This is a good opportunity to be able to constantly compete with more powerful swordsmen, so as to have the opportunity to improve swordsmanship, and to have a plan to integrate his already formed swordsmanship style with the light flow of the sky and moon.


    "Thank you Captain!"


    Thinking of this, Tianyue Qianxuan immediately laughed. He understood that this was a task specially arranged by the captain, and at the same time he understood that the captain attached great importance to him, and at least hoped that in the future he could become a three-ace combat power.


    "You go to the conference hall first, and I''ll go over to give you a meeting for the 16th National Congress.


    Tianyue Qianxuan left with the knife.


    "Is there any news about Secret Fruit?" Reinhardt asked.


    Meester shook his head: "There is no news for the time being, but it has already been searched."


    The search for the Dark Fruit has been for some time, but there has been no progress, including Brady, who is lurking in the world government, is also searching, but the Dark Fruit does not seem to be born, and there is no clue at all.


    "Well, it seems that there may not be news in a short time."


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment, and then said, "Prepare yourself, and follow me to the Holy Land Marijoa in a while."


    "Does the plan with the Revolutionary Army begin?"


    "World government?" Medea''s eyes lit up and he asked.


    "Yes," Meister said.


    "Then I want to go too." Medea said immediately, "I want to go too, I can help."


    "Don''t make trouble, listen to the boss'' arrangements."


    Meester frowned and said.


    "Oh..." Medea curled his lips, but looked at Reinhardt expectantly.


    "Yes." Reinha nodded, "Since you are willing to go, then I won''t take other people. You two will help me."


    The purpose of this time is also very clear, just sneak into Mary Joa to capture [Rainbow Meteor]. The reason why he brought Meester is because his Night Fruit is extremely convenient to sneak in.


    But since Medea also wants to join in the fun, she might as well let him act together, and her strength is enough to meet this participation standard.


    Seeing that Reinhardt had no objection, Meister chuckled and said, "I have never been to Mary Gioia, but want to see how the places where the gods live are different from those of us mortals."


    "Hmph, just some bastards." Medea naturally knew the style of the Dragon.


    "During the World Conference, the Holy Land Marijoa will have at least two admiral-level combat capabilities. In addition, there will be many lieutenants in the navy headquarters and CP0 members.


    Having said that, Reinhardt paused for a while and continued, "It''s just that I can''t be sure, the specific combat power of the five old stars."


    "No one of those five old guys knows how strong they are, but those who live in the deep palace all the year round, even if they have combat power, they are not too high."


    Meester said in a deep voice.


    "This is the truth, but the unknown outside of this intelligence, we can''t take it lightly."


    He knows too well the truth of losing every game by one stroke, so he must be cautious.


    "Then only the three of us are going to Mary Joa this time?"


    Meester asked.


    "This time there are only three of us." Reinhardt said after thinking for a while, "it shouldn''t send too many people. We are going to get things, not to fight the world government."


    The reason for agreeing to the revolutionary army and assisting the revolutionary army in declaring war on the world government is to go to the throne between the flowers and retrieve the [Rainbow Meteor]. Therefore, three people are enough, but there is a danger of exposure in advance.


    "In short, we don''t have to worry about how the revolutionary army declares war, we just need to achieve our goals."


    Meester nodded and said, "This is not the time for the final battle with the world government."


    "Then let''s get ready to prepare." After listening to the conversation between the two, Medea stood up, holding Meister with her white palm.


    "Okay." Meister nodded and said to Reinhardt, "Let''s go first."


    After the two left, Reinhardt got up and walked towards the conference hall.


    The sixteen squad captains in the conference hall have all arrived. After seeing Reinhardt walk in, everyone greeted with smiles. The meeting lasted for half a day before it ended. This meeting was mainly to bring more than 70 under the Black Duke Pirates The forces of the islands split up, a total of 16 divisions, led by the zero division, and the other 15 divisions stationed in different seas.


    Since so many islands have been occupied, soldiers must be sent to guard them. In the new world, the four emperors alone cannot deter all the pirates.


    No matter how great the deterrence of the four emperors is, it is after all just a banner, and there are always pirates who will not kill you.


    The 16th Division began to move toward the well-divided waters. Tianyue Qianxuan led the zero division to the country of Wano, while the other 15th divisions guarded the seas where more than 70 islands are located. , But still under the direct command of the zero team captain Tianyue Qianxuan.

 855 855.Chapter 855 Bird cage and reward

    After dealing with this matter, Reinhardt began to arrange matters for the upcoming World Conference.


    This time his plan is very simple. He will only take Meister and Medea with him to the holy place. Together to destroy, Ainilu led the [Seven Armed Forces] to the base camp, and the six members of [Six Extremes] all have their own tasks to do.


    Therefore, in a intensive action, Reinhardt arranged everything in an orderly manner, and then continued to practice the improved and advanced version of [Planetary Swirl] in Redding.


    Now that he uses [Planetary Swirl], he can control it freely. Even if he uses this trick in the palace, he can control the fluctuation range around the body without the slightest energy overflow.


    Soon after, news came from the intelligence department in the Black Duke Pirates regiment that the Luolu Alliance had entered Dresrosa and was about to fight Doflamingo, while the revolutionary army chief of staff Sabo, admiral Fujitora, and naval headquarters Lieutenant general, alternate general and SWORD supreme officer Valdo Roentgen, as well as CP0 members Brady, Rob Lucy and other big figures from various camps have all appeared in Dresrosa.


    At this time, the Kingdom of Dresrosa in the New World, on the King''s Highland platform.


    Blatter stood by Doflamingo, watching Doflamingo''s hardened fist hit Luffy''s face directly, and Luffy''s body fell from a height of 100 meters.


    Bru Bru Bru, the phone bug in Blatter''s arms rang. After the call was connected, he heard a report: "Robin of the Straw Hat Pirates, Brook has sneaked into the factory."


    "Really?" Blatter then replied in an indifferent tone, "find them and kill them."


    Sugar''s fainting caused all the toys to return to their original form, but there will be no problems with Blatter in the factory, but he is not in the factory now, so he is a little worried.


    The factory is not far from the King¡¯s Heights. Generally speaking, Blatt sits inside the factory all year round, and the fruit of the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family, Serka and sugar, can form a copper wall and iron wall, but because Blatt left for a short time, it is still He was hacked in, so Blatter was not happy.


    "Don''t forget that the factory also has your share."


    Doflamingo didn''t look at him, just as if he had done a trivial thing, looking arrogantly at the falling Luffy, and then he lowered his head slightly, looking at the clone made of string fruit not far away.


    He laughed proudly, and then the clone shook, and countless threads rushed out of the clone, as dense as a stream of water, endless.


    At this time, everyone in Dresrosa saw a scene appearing in the sky. The group line rushing from the heights of the kings to the sky formed an umbrella shape. Then the umbrella expanded and turned into a huge''bird cage'', enveloping the entire Germany Res Rosa.


    The''Bird Cage'' began to shrink, and everything except the Hailou Stone was cut in the passing position, and everyone who stayed in the Bird Cage was panicked.


    "Is this your hole card?"


    After seeing the bird cage, Blatter said something.


    Doflamingo nodded, and then showed an unruly smile. He looked at the man with a giant axe in front of him, who was more than 4 meters tall and said: "Go tell Reinhardt about Luo and Luffy. It will be resolved and no problems will arise."


    "This time they went back and forth."


    After hearing this, Blatter glanced at him and nodded: "Since you are so confident, then I don''t need to say anything. I respect and believe in your confidence."


    At this point, Blatt paused slightly.


    "I just hope you don''t let the big brother down. If you are defeated, the Navy can justifiably destroy this factory. At that time, our plan to form an artificial devil fruit army will be affected."


    This is what he cares about most, and the others don''t.


    "The Young Master will never be defeated, just two little ghosts." Torrepol next to him said arrogantly, "The Young Master''s birdcage cannot be broken."


    "Don''t underestimate the kid, or you will be killed by the kid."


    "Also, the bird cage is not invincible."


    Blatter is really not interested in communicating with the Don Quixote family other than Doflamingo, especially this wretched Torrepol.


    "Since you have such confidence, then I won''t say much, the news of Secret Fruit will get rid of you."


    "Don''t worry, I will notify you as soon as there is news." Doflamingo nodded and searched for the whereabouts of the dark fruit. Reinhardt personally told him, so he attaches great importance to this and uses all the family assets. The power is searched all over the world, but there has been no news since.


    Bra nodded: "I will go back to guard the factory, looking forward to the news of your victory."


    After speaking, Blatter turned into a huge tiger and ran wildly in the sky. He wanted to rush to the factory to kill the little ghosts of the Straw Hat Pirates, but at this moment, he suddenly saw a familiar appearance in the distance. The figure turned around again and ran towards the figure.


    The birdcage does not shrink fast, but this feeling of chronic death makes people extremely frightened.


    At this time, countless people in Dresrossane were exclaiming, not understanding how this hard-iron cage was done, but they could all guess in their hearts that this definitely originated from Doflamingo.


    This is a large-scale indiscriminate attack, showing the anger in Doflamingo''s heart at this time.


    He took the phone worm from Torrepol, put it in front, and made a cold voice: "I have prepared a [game] to kill me."


    After the sound, there were projections of videophone bugs in many areas of Dresrosa, and Doflamingo''s face emerged.


    "Kill me, end the birdcage."


    "Another way to end the game is to take all the heads of the people I listed on the list, and I will pay a lot of bounty!"


    "I''m in the palace, neither running nor hiding."


    "Either kill or be killed!"


    "Kill me to end the game, or kill the people on the list, end the game, choose one!"


    "In this country, all of you are bounty hunters. If you want to survive, choose one, go crazy!"


    So, the list of Doflamingo''s rewards appeared.


    Pirate Hunter Sauron, two stars.


    Heizu Shanzhi, two stars.


    ...


    Cyrus, two stars.


    King Liku, Trafalgar Luo, Straw Hat Luffy, Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army Sabo, three stars.


    And... the guy who made me furious, Usopp of the Straw Hat Pirates, five stars!

 856 Chapter 856 856. Sabo VS Fujitora (seeking monthly pass)

    After Doflamingo''s words were finished, the picture on the big screen showed Usopp''s brave, invincible and confident face. The pirates who were rescued by him immediately reveled and shouted the name of''God''. number.


    Doflamingo¡¯s rewards include Luo from the Red Heart Pirates, and all the members of the Straw Hat Pirates, as well as King Liku¡¯s family, as well as Kinemon, Sabo and others. These are very popular in Dresrosa. Basically, a group of people who have been moving have been taken care of.


    After the announcement, some of the pirates immediately took action and formed a team to rush towards the pirates who were offered a reward. In their opinion, there is only one way to survive, and another way to kill Dovran. Brother Ming?


    Never possible!


    Actually, they want to survive easily, that is one word, wait!


    "Hey Traza..."


    Luffy, who fell to the bottom of the King''s Heights, saw Luo between the first and second floors, and immediately recruited and shouted, he grinned and laughed.


    Luo stunned for a while after seeing him, and then reacted: "You fellow, why haven''t you reached the first floor!"


    "Oh... I fell from above."


    Luffy touched his head, laughed hahaha, then stretched his arms and climbed towards the top of the first floor.


    Doflamingo of King''s Heights witnessed all this, and then he glanced at the crowd of pirates that became more and more crazy below, and couldn''t help but show a sneer at the corner of his mouth. You stupid pirates do it yourself. Frame it.


    His eyes were on the pirates running around,


    Then I noticed a well-trained team with thousands of people, headed by a blind man wearing a purple coat with a stick and knife.


    Admiral Fujitora seemed to be chasing the pirates with his seamen throughout his life, but his appearance, in the eyes of Doflamingo, was obviously releasing water.


    After seeing this scene, Doflamingo smiled yin, then turned back to the meeting hall, and said to drag Boll: "Tell them to solve their opponents as soon as possible."


    He was faintly uneasy, it seemed that Fujitora was just walking through the scene, acting for others.


    On the other side, the pirates in the Arena rushed towards the first floor of King¡¯s Heights frantically. Luffy rushed to the first one. Although many pirates wanted to get his head, basically all those who supported Luffy It is the most powerful group of backbone forces in the arena, so while covering Luffy''s advancement, he resists the pirates who may attack at any time.


    "Come and stop the navy."


    One of the pirates shouted.


    "Don''t be kidding, rush forward, it''s the admiral, you can''t stop it." Another pirate replied loudly.


    "Run, speed up!"


    It is not so much that they attacked the King¡¯s Heights as they had no choice but to climb towards the King¡¯s Heights, because behind them were thousands of soldiers led by Admiral Fujitora. The admiral seized it.


    "Straw Hat Luffy has reached the first floor." One of the pirates reported and shouted.


    "Hahaha, good-looking straw hat Luffy, it''s worthwhile to escort so many of us to escort you, rush the straw hat, and defeat Doflamingo."


    "Speed ??up, don''t let these pirates run away."


    "Hahahaha, of course we chose to kill Doflamingo. All the treasures are on Straw Hat Luffy."


    "Of course, this young man who has performed miracles in the top war against many powerful men such as the admiral and the three major generals, the mere Doflamingo, absolutely can''t stop him."


    "Senior Luffy, come on!"


    "Rush to the palace and kill Doflamingo!"


    Hearing the sounds around him, Luffy turned his head in surprise and swept his head. After his eyes were in contact with those of the users and his pirates, Luffy immediately showed a marked smile and said loudly, "Thank you!"


    It is very difficult to gather the will of these unruly pirates in a short time, but Luffy did it unconsciously.


    There was a clear sound in the distance.


    Bang Bang Bang... the gunshots behind him kept ringing, and a loud voice broke out. It was a lieutenant general of the Navy headquarter with a shark mask and a big knife in his hand.


    call¡­¡­


    The broadsword slashed fiercely into the distance, and dozens of pirates were immediately affected.


    "Lieutenant General Bastier..." his subordinates called out his name.


    "Grab the straw hat Luffy."


    After speaking, Bastille took a big knife and rushed towards the pirate in the distance again.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, but it did not sound like the usual smashing sound. Bastiat held the handle of the knife with fierce force, but he didn''t move at all. He was stunned, then raised his head and saw the man in front of him. , Opened his mouth in surprise immediately.


    "Lieutenant Admiral... That''s it."


    The person who came was... Bastiou immediately reacted, and drew the shark knife back hard, and stepped back a few steps.


    "Yes... It''s the chief of staff of the Revolutionary Army."


    "The other brother of Straw Hat Luffy..."


    "I just ate the burnt fruit..."


    "Sabo!"


    Not only the navy, but also the pirates running wild in the field, they were shocked after seeing this scene.


    In the war on the top two years ago, all of them knew that they must be very familiar with the name of Sabo, chief of the navy¡¯s general staff. Two years ago, Sabo was shining in the war on the top, hiding and rescuing Ace alone. It is still vivid, that is a young man who is shocking in wisdom and combat power.


    Although I have heard of this name through various news reports, and through Doflamingo''s bounty, I know that this person is here, but there is still a big difference between personal contact.


    After seeing the navy stop involuntarily, Bastitou roared: "Don''t stop, continue pursuing."


    The navy soldier reacted immediately and rushed towards the pirate with his weapon.


    Yan Shanggang!


    Suddenly... a sea of ??fire like a wall skyrocketed, shutting off the navy''s way forward.


    "Ah..." The navy engulfed in the flames immediately roared.


    "He saved us?" the pirate who escaped from the navy said in surprise.


    "Hahahaha, it really deserves to be Senior Sabo, it''s so happy to see Senior Luffy and Senior Sabo here at the same time, but it''s a pity Senior Ace oooooooo..."


    "Hey Captain, don''t fucking cry, run away."


    Hearing the voice of his men, the pirate ran away.


    Chi... Chi Chi...


    Sabo, wearing a black windbreaker and a black top hat, carrying a water pipe, was constantly blazing flames. The flames on the ground were extremely turbulent, like smoke surrounding them, rumbling like a torrent.


    Sabo''s small body stood in front of the admiral and thousands of navies, seeming to have the tendency to be invincible.

 857 Chapter 857 857. Crush the Dragon Claw of the Dragon

    Although Sabo''s body is small, the momentum he showed at this time was as heavy as a mountain. He looked around, and under the shocked eyes of the navy, he showed a gentle but firm smile: "Everyone, this is nowhere, change. Do it."


    After speaking, Sabo supported the top hat on his head, and the steel water pipe he held in his right hand hung at his waist, waiting for the battle to come.


    All the navies present, except for the life of Admiral Fujitora, were all stunned. First, they did not expect that the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army would appear here. Second, they did not expect that the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army would dare. Stop the admiral''s way.


    The second point is what shocked them the most. Although Saab¡¯s strength is strong, in the minds of the Navy, the admiral is absolutely reliable and synonymous with the highest combat power in the world. Any capture task, as long as the general is ready, he will be able to success.


    But what kind of confidence does the young chief of staff in front of him have to face the admiral as a single person?


    Is it because he ate the natural burnt fruit...


    Many people have this idea in their hearts.


    Lieutenant General Bastiou, who had just stepped back a few steps, suddenly had a strong throbbing in his heart, but she was forcibly pressed down in an instant, so he held the scalpel knife with his palms firmly, and took a cold step forward. Said coldly: "Sabo, Chief of the General Staff of the Revolutionary Army... is coming to save your brother again?"


    "The three of you brothers are always in the shadows, so this time you need to experience the pain of losing your brother again."


    After Lieutenant General Bastiat finished speaking, Sabo''s eyebrows suddenly raised, and the gentle smile disappeared instantly. The navy suddenly felt the flames in front of them distorted, and then a suffocation spread all over the body, just like this one. The air in the space has been drained.


    "Say such a thing, it will pay the price of life."


    Sabo''s gaze swept across Fujitor''s life, and then placed it on Lieutenant General Bastiou, who was huge in height and wore a shark mask.


    Bang bang bang!


    At this moment, the continuous gunfire sounded, and the navy next to Bastille suddenly attacked Sabo with weapons, but after the sound, only saw numerous flame holes appearing on Sabo''s body, but the person was intact, but for a moment , The holes created by these guns were restored to their original shape.


    This is the Nature Department, and for the weak, it is absolutely impossible to defeat.


    After seeing this scene, Bastille immediately yelled: "Didn''t I tell you to stop? Why are you still rushing up? That guy is now a natural ability person."


    Sabo showed a slight smile, took a step forward, and directly grasped a navy''s gun barrel with his burning palm, squeezed it hard, and the gun barrel twisted into a ball of scrap iron.


    "This is... what a terrifying force..."


    Seeing the completely deformed steel barrel, the navy fell to the ground in shock.


    "Get back, you can''t deal with him." Bastiou continued to roar, holding the killing knife in both hands, gathering all his strength, and slashing towards Sabo fiercely.


    Seeing the fierce slasher sword, Sabo, who was half-length of flames, laughed. With the vacant left hand and the five-finger Jackie Chan''s claw posture, he lightly probed in the air, and the surrounding air suddenly changed!


    "My ten fingers are...Dragon''s Claws! They were trained to shatter the aloof Heavenly Dragons..."


    "Claws!"


    With a raging aura, Bastiou''s slashing knife slashed towards Sabo, but the next second, Bastiou had an incredible look in his eyes...what?


    The dragon claw formed by Saab¡¯s five fingers easily grasped the blade of the shark slicing knife, as if it was done without any effort. There was not even a sound, and Bastiat¡¯s shark slicing knife stopped no matter how hard he tried. , Can''t make it shake a bit.


    How could he not be surprised. If it is strength, he is also a veteran lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters. If it is strength, he is absolutely strong, but he never expected that the young man on the opposite side would catch it with five fingers. Own attack.


    No...it should be called rolling.


    At this moment of thinking, there was a hoarse, crisp sound in Bastille''s ear. He was stunned for a moment, and then found that the sound came from the slasher.


    Click...


    The slasher shivered violently, shattering into a dozen pieces under his eyelids.


    "Lieutenant General Bastiat''s Shark Sword..."


    "It was crushed easily?"


    The navy was shocked.


    Face-to-face, mercilessly and easily blast the lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, for Saab, who is now the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, is not worth mentioning. In the future, he will be the target of the admiral.


    "Asshole!" Bastiou immediately became angry, but before he could react, Sabo''s dragon claws grabbed his head covered with a shark mask.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    But at this moment, a violent sound came from the sky, and Sabo, who was holding Bastille''s head, gave a slight shock and saw a huge meteorite burning down in the sky, but the meteorite was passing by the birdcage. When I was divided into countless flaming boulders.


    "Run, the meteorite has fallen." The navy immediately began to flee.


    Sabo smiled and looked at the falling meteorite fragments. He knew in his heart that this was the fruiting ability of Admiral Fujitora, and the target of the launch was himself.


    Boom!


    The fragments of the meteorite fell, completely enveloping Sabo, his five claws applied a little force, and Bastiat''s head split.


    In the next second, the flame erupted. In the area where the meteorite and the flame were intertwined, a flame rushed out like a torrent, forming a two-meter-high tunnel. Sabo walked out with a shark mask with a smile on his face.


    "Ah... Lieutenant General Bastiat." After seeing this mask, the Navy roared in surprise. Obviously, Lieutenant Bastiou was killed by him.


    "I just got this ability, and I forgot that there is elementalization, but I subconsciously avoided it."


    After practicing the physical skills for many years, it has become instinct, so the first thing that comes to mind is not elementalization, but to avoid it with the body, but this is a good habit, elementalization is not invincible, when facing the strong , Elementalization is only meaningful if it takes advantage of the domineering look and hearing to avoid it in advance.


    The situation changed quickly, and Fujitora with a stick and knife walked out and said with a smile: "Hehe... It seems that it is not easy for the old man to rush through this sea of ??flames today."


    "Of course, there is my brother there." Sabo said with a smile on his face.


    After hearing this, Fujitora didn''t answer, he pulled out the stick and knife in his hand, and rushed toward him, stepping on a wooden shoe.


    boom!


    The stick and knife collided with the water pipe, and a terrifying aura broke out. The surrounding navy was lifted by the air wave, the flames on the ground were crazily twisted, and the gravel was crushed into powder.


    "Disperse quickly, you will die."

 858 Chapter 858 858. Flame Dragon King VS Gravity Knife Tiger

    A group of navy in the distance immediately roared loudly. In the space twisted by terrifying gravity, a whirlpool-like torrent formed. The turbulent flame was within the scope of gravity, like a mad flame beast, it seemed to roar fiercely.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to hear a Weng Ming penetrating the soul, like the low pressure that broke out after the space was distorted to the extreme.


    At this moment... bang!


    Fujitora clasped Sabo''s water pipe with his knife.


    The space within a 100-meter range that the two faced each other finally couldn''t bear the pressure, and it shattered unexpectedly. The terrifying flocculation, like a turbulent ocean wave, crashed in all directions.


    Sabo grinned, the flames on his body changing constantly.Because the area where the body is located is covered by gravity, the flame will appear in this weird state. He can also feel this terrifying gravity adding to the body, as if the flesh and bones of the body have an extra 10,000 jin of weight out of thin air.


    Sabo grasped the water pipe tightly and felt the power of burning the fruit. In his heart, he commented on the old man who had been promoted to admiral in less than a year. It was definitely a monster-level combat power, which was similar to what he had seen in the war on the top The three generals do not have any level of difference.


    Hum!


    There was a rapid neighing sound in the air, and Sabo''s legs were extremely heavy, and his whole body was filled with pressure.


    At this moment... bang!


    Sabo''s arm shook abruptly, and he felt a huge force converge, and his body retreated like an electric shock.


    The stalemate between the two ended in an instant, and Sabo jumped a few steps toward the rear, and pulled the distance away, but Fujitora still stood still.


    "At only twenty-two years old, he has such a terrifying strength, which really surprised the old man."


    After a simple fight, Fujitora can feel the terrifying strength of this young man. Being able to sit on the position of Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army at such a young age is bound to be an extremely powerful existence. Now he has eaten the natural burning fruit, even if it is. It is not easy to defeat a general-level combat power.


    After hearing Fujitora''s words, Sabo laughed immediately: "Ha, thank you for the compliment, it''s my honor to be able to fight against you, the admiral who has a vast reputation in the world."


    Feeling that Sabo deliberately pulled away, Fujitora then said softly: "Hehe is really sincere... In fact, the old man doesn''t want to fight against a powerful opponent like you at this time."


    His words were very relaxed and seemed to be able to be heard. There was no war intent at all, but when the words fell, the sword in Fujitora''s hand was slightly lifted, the blade flipped, and a terrifying air current condensed in the air. The stick and knife were held back and swung out in a right cut


    Gravity Knife¡¤Big Tiger!


    Roar¡­¡­


    As if the roaring of the turbulent ocean waves, the pressure to destroy everything suddenly formed in the space distorted by gravity, and then the pressure broke out and rushed towards Sabo.


    After seeing this scene, Sabo''s face was very solemn, and he had personally experienced the terrifying gravity that Fujitora waved.


    Superman is the fruit of gravity, he wouldn''t know it.


    Thinking of this, Sabo inserted the water pipe in his hand back behind his back, and then the flames on his body burst, his ten fingers were in the pose of a dragon''s claws, and then the turbulent flames gathered, forming a huge flame spiral between his claws.


    The five claws of Sabo''s right hand slammed into the position where gravity rushed, and the five claws of his left hand were placed behind him, and the spiral flame gave him a great impetus.


    Flame Dragon King!


    The two forces collided instantly, creating a momentum several times stronger than before. The explosion of these two forces once again destroyed the surrounding buildings, and it took a while to calm down.


    The skill of the Flame Dragon King is the fusion of dragon claw fist and burning fruit. One left and the right form two spiral flames, like the wings of a fire dragon, and the flame spiral in his left hand is his source of power, which can produce powerful The driving force makes the flame spiral in the right hand stronger.


    "I said I don''t want to fight, but there is still no mercy in my hands."


    After the flames separated, Sabo said softly, "You are such a duplicity opponent."


    "Hehe, after all, the old man is old, and he is facing a surprising young man like you."


    Fujitora also showed a slight smile, and then said in a slightly surprised expression, "The fusion of burning fruit and Dragon Claw Fist is really a terrible move."


    Sabo suddenly laughed: "For a monster of your level, there are no moves in this world that are terrible, right."


    The two stood in the sea of ??flames, only seven or eight meters apart, and were blocked by turbulent walls of fire on all sides, but at this moment, the flame wall behind Fujitora suddenly produced a strong tremor.


    Hmm...Is anyone here?


    Sabo seemed to feel something, he looked at the wall of fire, and was taken aback. The wall of flame suddenly exploded, and a thick column of air penetrated the flame.


    The air column is mainly red, but also with yellow, gold, orange, pink, white and other colors, just like a rainbow of air column.


    Bang!


    The sound of the penetration shook, and the flame wall was broken into a tunnel more than four meters high.


    Tap, tap, tap.


    The crisp sound of footsteps rang in this sea of ??fire, and Sabo finally saw a young man close to three meters tall in the broken flame tunnel.


    A white navy coat with red, yellow, and orange stripes on the shoulders, with a special navy rank badge of lieutenant general, nearly three meters tall, short hair, and a cross tattoo on the back of his right hand.


    This man...


    Sabo was suddenly surprised, but he didn''t expect this guy to come to Dresrosa.


    "General of your life, please hand over this opponent, you can go after Straw Hat Luffy and Trafalgar Luo with confidence."


    The man in the navy coat spoke and then turned his gaze on Sabo, who was hiding the flames from him.


    Sabo noticed that the navy on the opposite side, like him, is of the same nature, but the opponent is not flame, but mainly red, with other colors such as yellow, gold, orange, pink, and white. Gas, like a brilliant rainbow.


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you, Lieutenant General Waldo."


    After hearing this, Fujitora smiled and put away the knife in his hand.


    "Hey Fujitora, we haven''t finished the fight yet, so we can''t leave."


    Sabo said anxiously, he didn''t want Fujitora to leave forever, otherwise, he would definitely catch Luffy.


    Saying that, Sabo braved the flames all over and rushed towards Fujitora.


    "If you want to fight against the generals of our life, you have to pass me first."


    The young lieutenant sneered, and a huge gas erupted from his body, which then turned into a rainbow, blocking Sabo''s path.


    boom!


    The fist touches and the air vibrates.

 859 Chapter 859 859. General Supplement-Honghu (seeking monthly pass on the last day of the month)

    oom!


    The loud noise spread, the air waves crashed in all directions, and the temperature in the air rose linearly, seeming to be able to melt the steel.


    Sabo''s dark dragon claws froze, and after touching the fist of the lieutenant admiral, he felt a fierce heat from his fingers. Fortunately, he is already a natural person with the ability to burn fruits, and he still has some palpitations about this heat. a feeling of.


    This heat is similar to his flame ability, but it is different. It is not simply the heat of flame burning.


    Sabo smiled, and then the stalemate dragon claws suddenly used force, and the body of the admiral was immediately destroyed into countless rainbow-colored gases.


    After seeing this scene, Sabo withdrew his left hand and stood still watching the process of reorganization of the rainbow-colored gas.


    After a while, the rainbow-colored gas in front of him merged, and the figure of the Vice Admiral appeared.


    "Unexpectedly, the new generation of navy genius, known as the wise and brave Honghu, would also come to Dresrosa."


    Sabo slowly said, "Although you don¡¯t know why you didn¡¯t participate in the war on the summit, but in the two years after the war on the summit, you have repeatedly made great contributions to the navy. Inside, Zhihu''s name spread."


    "Hehe, as a revolutionary army, it''s not a good sign to know so much about the internal affairs of our navy."


    The lieutenant admiral, known as Honghu, said mockingly.


    Sabo continued as if talking to himself, "As a natural steam fruit ability, you have now developed the fruit to the point where it can produce different colors and blend together. It looks like a rainbow color. Considering this Strength and wisdom, so during the last transfer and selection meeting within the world government, this special code was given to you."


    The code name is-"Honghu!"


    Ability like a rainbow, wisdom like a fox, this title also reflects the strength and wisdom of this lieutenant admiral.


    "Just tell the internal affairs of our navy like so many families, isn''t it?"


    Honghu curled his lips and said indifferently.


    "It is the most talented group of people in the Navy who can be awarded a code name exceptionally, and you are the best among that group of people."


    "While being awarded [Rainbow Fox], although there was no improvement in military rank, it entered another candidate level. That is a strong candidate with only three places in the entire navy system."


    "The other two candidates are the same as you. In the past years, the strong men who have made great contributions to the Navy are also in this meeting, with their strong strength and great contributions to the Navy, and thus they Rank this rank."


    "These three people are Peach Rabbit, Tea Dolphin, and Rainbow Fox."


    "After the admiral, make up for the rainbow fox... Am I wrong?"


    Sabo looked at him and said.


    "You guy... are you here to show off the revolutionary army''s powerful intelligence capabilities?"


    Honghu looked at him carelessly.


    "In addition to this, the status of the highest officer of the SWORD force is the main reason why you have become a force that the Navy cannot ignore."


    When hearing this sentence, Honghu''s face was immediately astonished, and he even knew this information... The SWORD secret force is one of the highest secrecy authority of the Navy Headquarters, and I didn''t expect this guy to know it.


    The SWORD secret force has never been announced to the world, and the navy and the world government have been trying to hide this matter, because one of the reasons for the establishment of the SWORD secret force is to cultivate a powerful navy and to contribute to the powerful Four Emperor Seas in the new world. Inside the band of thieves, transport undercover agents.


    In addition to the undercover mission, the SWORD secret force also needs to perform secret missions, including assassination, exploration, tracking, protection, etc. It is considered to be a powerful espionage department within the Navy. It was a splendid war on the top two years ago. Kerby, is now a member of this force.


    "It''s amazing." Honghu sighed, and then said with a smile, "It seems that the tentacles of your revolutionary army have reached the interior of our navy."


    "is it¡­¡­"


    Sabo looked at the smiling navy on the opposite side, who was also a strong physical skill, and he could feel the strength of the man opposite.


    The admiral¡¯s alternate...isn¡¯t it when the admiral¡¯s position is vacant, it is directly added in... Therefore, it seems that although the navy of the admiral¡¯s alternate status may not really be able to reach the general level of combat power, its strength is definitely The level second only to the general.


    A general candidate who is ready to become a general, that is, a brigadier general!


    "Hahahaha, I saw the name Waldo Roentgen in the internal archives of the Revolutionary Army."


    Sabo laughed loudly.


    Hearing Sabo mentioned his name, Honghu was stunned, and then he realized that the Revolutionary Army is an organization of the reactionary world government, and he is a lieutenant general of the Navy Headquarters, an alternate general, and the highest officer of the SWORD confidential force, so the Revolutionary Army files It is not surprising that the interior has its own name.


    "Hey, it''s not funny. As a hostile camp, it is natural to study the enemy''s intelligence information."


    Honghu shook his head and said.


    "It is clear to you that I am not talking about this."


    Sabo looked directly at Honghu with a calm gaze.


    Honghu shook slightly, as if he had seen something in his eyes. Before he could answer, he saw that Sabo said in a very low voice that surprised him.


    "The internal archives of our revolutionary army clearly record how the natural steam fruit was traded."


    "The fruits of the transaction, the time, place, and target of the transaction... these are all clear."


    Honghu was very clear about what he was talking about. The steam fruit he used now was traded with Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, and used 10% of the shares in the brewing factory.


    "Do you want to say this when you come here?" Honghu clenched his fists and looked at him indifferently.


    Sabo shook his head and looked away again: "I just want to leave."


    There was no trace of Fujitora''s life in his sight. The more this time, the less he didn''t want to fight with the man in front of him. He wanted to stop Fujitora''s actions and do logistics work for Luffy.


    And Sabo knew very well in his heart that the man in front of him had climbed from the bottom step by step to his current position. He was a trainee naval officer of the North Sea branch. Twelve years later, he has also become an alternate for admiral. He has a powerful navy of his own unique code name. , So the combat experience and combat power must be strong, and it is impossible to solve the opponent in a short time.


    "If you want to go, beat me!"


    Honghu gave a cold shout, raised his right hand, and slammed it towards Sabo.


    Qi fist!

 861 Chapter 861 861.Long time no see

    The blooming lotus flame is like the breath of a fire dragon, and the hot stream of fire seems to be able to melt the entire sky.


    The development time of Red Lotus Breath is very short, there are still many flaws in the details of the moves, and the unstable lotus form may break at any time.


    However, even if there are a lot of imperfect flaws, even if the development time is short, but this red lotus breath, from the moment it blooms, it is destined to leave its mark in this world.


    This is because Gulian''s Breath is powerful enough to threaten general-level combat power!


    And it''s still a trick that hasn''t been deeply developed.


    But... the "Rainbow Fox" Waldo Roentgen, who was the candidate of the general, used the same bottom-pressing technique to fight him.


    Not to mention the result, but the confidence of this strong man is enough to make people surprised.


    The roaring rainbow air column directly hit the surging flame torrent. With a bang, the entire sky was covered with crimson flames and rainbow-colored vapor. After the fire and vapor erupted, they continued to fall from the sky. The pirates and the navy on the ground were panicking and fleeing for their lives.


    The falling fire and steam formed an inaccessible sea of ??steam. The ground was burned with huge holes. The collapsed buildings seemed to have been melted by this terrifying heat, and the fire was in The surrounding area burned rapidly.


    This amazing scene attracted everyone''s attention, especially Doflamingo, who was located in the height of the king. He stared in the direction of Sabo with extremely solemn eyes, but he did not have the absolute confidence before.


    However, at least the birdcage has now begun to shrink.


    Lu Fei and Luo, who had already entered the second floor of the King''s Heights, also saw the red in the sky in the distance, and they were indescribably shocked.


    "We must act quickly and kill Doflamingo, otherwise the admiral will be in trouble if he catches up."


    Now not only Fujitora, but also the Rainbow Fox, who was alternate to the admiral, also came to Dresrosa, which was unexpected.


    "Hey...I see, I will definitely hit that guy."


    Luffy nodded, glanced at the red sky in the distance, and then Yu Luo quickly ran towards the higher level.


    "Everyone, run, the admiral is here."


    "Immediately stay away from the battlefield of the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army and the alternate "Rainbow Fox"."


    "Don''t look back, keep climbing up."


    Bang bang bang... Along with a lot of gunfire and weapon crashing, the voices of countless pirates were intertwined. They panicked and fled from the navy''s pursuit. At the same time, there were also a large number of pirates who were searching everywhere. Flamenco offered rewards, and some of them were pirates who stood in the Luffy camp and helped Luffy clear obstacles.


    From the appearance of Sabo to block all the navies and to fight against the admiral, to the appearance of the alternate admiral of the navy and the fight against Sabo, the scene so far seems to have been a long time, but in fact it only took less than ten minutes.


    With the strength of these people, there are too many things that can be done in ten minutes.


    The confrontation between Sabo and Roentgen continued. Both sides showed great strength in the move just now. Therefore, both sides'' physical strength has also been consumed a lot, and now each is panting.


    The dragon-claw posture of Sabo''s hands has not recovered, his tight body has not been relaxed at all, and the chaos that comes from a distance is not heeded. The shrinking birdcage seems to be a reminder for everyone in the field, although the shrinking speed It is slow, but the kingdom of Nuo Da does not have much territory, there will always be the moment when it shrinks to the end.


    Various pressures made Sabo''s thinking a little confused, so it was difficult to make a choice in a short time.


    But just as he was hesitating, a loud noise came from his ear, like a rapid howling.


    bass¡­¡­


    A giant shadow fell, causing a tremor on the ground, and the surrounding flames and steam were immediately separated. After a while, the two people saw the fallen giant shadow.


    He is more than four meters tall, carries a huge long-handled axe on his shoulders, looks cold and arrogant, and looks domineering.


    "Leave this opponent to me, go and block the admiral for life!"


    The man carrying the long-handled axe said in a deep voice, and then turned his gaze on the opposite Valdo Roentgen.


    The man who descended from the sky is the member of the three ace of the Black Duke Pirates, Blatter, who is called the fierce tiger. When he left the heights of the king and returned to the SMLIE factory, he suddenly saw Roentgen, so he decided to return temporarily. When he came back, Roentgen and Sabo had already played against each other.


    After hearing this, Sabo gave him a surprised look, then nodded again, and said with a smile: "Then leave it to you, this guy is very strong, be careful."


    "I am familiar with those with natural steam fruit ability."


    Blatter smiled indifferently.


    After Sabo glanced at Roentgen, he turned and rushed towards Fujitora''s departure.


    Roentgen witnessed Saab¡¯s departure, but he felt a sense of anxiety. Saab¡¯s words were not said for no reason. It is very possible that through the files of the Revolutionary Army, he learned some confidential information, and even more, he had a true identity. A huge threat.


    He is now in the Navy and is an absolutely trusted new generation leader. It is precisely because of the carefully arranged escape two years ago that he was completely trusted by the Navy. The true purpose of the incident two years ago is in this world. No third person knows it. It is absolutely confidential, including Reinhardt¡¯s most trusted partner, Blatter, and he has no idea that Roentgen¡¯s rebellion is a nail into the heart of the enemy¡¯s camp. It is only waiting for the future to be suitable. At the right time, this nail will give the enemy the most deadly blow.


    So now Blatter''s attitude towards Roentgen is unabashedly angry and murderous.


    It was an unforgivable rage against betrayal.


    "long time no see!"


    Roentgen said while looking at Blatter, who had a fierce look on his face.


    "It''s really been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect that in just two years, you became so prestigious and you became an alternate player for the admiral."


    Blatter suppressed the anger in his heart forcibly, and said in a deep voice, but he held the axe handle behind his right hand, as if he was about to attack Roentgen at any time.


    Ha ha.


    After hearing this, Roentgen laughed dryly: "You are also good, the big sign of the Four Emperors Group, with a reputation all over the world, no one does not know your name as a fierce tiger Blatter."


    "Since it is a hostile camp, it should be a matter of course to kill you here."

 862 Chapter 862 862. The location of the revolutionary army headquarters leaked

    Blatter''s face was cold, his arms were fiercely hardened, and the long-handled axe was swung easily. At the same time, his whole body began to turn into a beast, his body soared, his head turned into a tiger''s head, and two sharp sword-like fangs flashed. With the cold light, his skin bulged, his limbs sturdy, and a golden tiger''s tail flicked flexibly behind him.


    He became a human-beast form with the third transformation ability of the ancient saber-toothed tiger form, the most powerful combat form.


    Boom!


    Blatter, who was more than seven meters tall, stepped on the ground with his feet fiercely. In the area behind his body, a terrifying force erupted, and then the ground fell suddenly. His huge body roared and rushed towards Roentgen. The giant axe in his hand suddenly swung down, with a fierce killing intent, as if he wanted to kill Roentgen here.


    The axe''s blade pierced through the air, with a neighing air stream passing over Roentgen''s head.


    Roentgen looked up in surprise and saw the power that could destroy everything. He did not expect Blatt to be so fast, nor did he expect that Blatt had no reservations in his first shot. It seemed that he was facing The enemy must be killed.


    It seemed that he had understood the feelings of his companions during his youth, and there was a feeling of loss flashing across Roentgen''s face, witnessing the merciless axe, and his heart was enlightened.


    Roentgen is not an indecisive man, let alone an emotional man. On the contrary, he has been with Reinhardt for many years, and he has long been contaminated with that kind of decisive and aggressive behavior. He will never do anything irreversible. Tangled.


    So in the face of Blatter, he would not have any plans to keep his hands.


    Roentgen did not evade, grabbed the ground with his left foot, raised his right leg, his calf and feet were covered with rainbow steam, and he kicked the giant axe that fell from the sky.


    Bang!


    The loud noise swelled and the pressure of expansion was released, causing Blatter''s entire arm to tremble violently, and that force was definitely not weaker than Blatter.


    Blatter gathered his strength and pressed down fiercely while holding the giant axe, but Roentgen stood on the ground with one leg, and his right leg blocking the axe blade remained unchanged. The terrifying force penetrated, causing the surrounding ground to crack quickly. .


    This is a simple kick, but it is not an ordinary kick. In addition to the entangled high-level armed color domineering, it also has the ability to attach steam fruits. At the same time, it also has the characteristic of using expansion pressure to vent. hit.


    "It really deserves to be the big sign of the Four Emperors."


    After feeling the constant power coming from the axe blade, Roentgen smiled.


    "You are not bad too, the general alternate player''Honghu'' Lord!"


    Blatter said in a mocking tone.


    The eyes of the two intertwined, it seemed that sparks rang out, and they didn''t say much to each other, because the words were pale. In Blatter''s view, the guy who had resigned from his camp had 10,000 reasons to be executed.


    Next second, bang...


    The axe blade and Roentgen''s legs were staggered, and Blatt slashed with full force several times, and severe wind pressure erupted in the air, but Roentgen managed to take it down after these several slashes.


    Roentgen has no habit of using weapons. For him, his limbs are the best weapons. The powerful physical skills he cultivated, coupled with the steam fruits developed to a deep level, are his fighting methods.


    In a short moment, the two played against each other dozens of times, but they didn''t get any benefit. They only heard shadows flashing past this space, and violent collisions continued.


    Although the scope of the battle between the two people is very large, it is difficult to decide the victory or defeat in a short period of time, especially since Blatt focuses on strength and ate the devil fruit of the ancient animal species. The ability to continue fighting is very strong, except In addition to the abnormal physique and fighting ability, it can also use the awakening ability of the animal devil fruit to recover physical strength and injuries.


    Half a day later, Leiting Kingdom in the sea area of ??New World Music Island.


    The palace, the king''s hall.


    After receiving a call, Reinhardt hung up the call worm calmly. The call was from Blatt in Dres Rosa. The matter was also very simple. It was just a report of Doflamingo¡¯s failure. According to the news, Reinhardt was not surprised by this result. As the saying goes, it is difficult to change its nature. With Doflamingo''s arrogance and arrogance, it is not surprising that this will end.


    The failure of Doflamingo meant that the Deres Rosa SMLIE factory was finally destroyed, but fortunately, Caesar was still in his own hands. Another SMLIE factory under his control was already ready for production, so yes For the Black Duke Pirates, the impact is not big.


    It was only this time that he was more surprised that Roentgen also went to Dres Rosa. In this way, Doflamingo''s fate can also be foreseen, and he will inevitably be imprisoned in the Great Undersea Prison, but he does not know Kai Jack of the multi-pirate group, will he come to save Doflamingo?


    However, Reinhardt also ordered Blatter early. If this happens, he will try to fish in troubled waters. Of course, under the premise of ensuring his own safety, if things cannot be done, he will retreat immediately.


    Reinhardt thought for a while, then picked up the phone worm and dialed the signal line of the Revolutionary Army.


    "Reinhardt?" Dorrag asked in the phone worm.


    Reinhardt smiled and replied: "It''s me."


    Dorage was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Reinhardt to dial his phone worm line himself. Although the two have always had each other¡¯s phone worm signal, they rarely communicate directly, unless there is a major transaction. Decision-making requires the leaders of both camps to personally decide.


    Reinhardt continued: "Send you a great news."


    "You said." Dorag nodded and said.


    "Your Revolutionary Army headquarters, the location of Bardigo, the island of white soil, has now been exposed, and it has been detected by CP0 members. I believe it will not be long before the world government will attack Bardigo on a large scale."


    Reinhardt organized the words that he had thought up beforehand and said slowly.


    "Is the information accurate?"


    Dorag was silent for a while, then spoke.For the revolutionary army, this news is too important, but he must ensure the accuracy of this news.


    "We have worked together for so many years, have you ever seen me talk nonsense on such a big thing?"


    Reinhardt asked with a smile.


    After hearing this, Dorag had believed Reinhardt''s news, but he didn''t know the exact location of Baldige, the island of white soil, which Reinhardt had leaked.


    "I think, with the intelligence capabilities of the Revolutionary Army, it''s impossible not to know that CP0 has appeared in Dressrosa."


    Reinhardt said again.


    Indeed, as he said, the Revolutionary Army knew that the people from CP0 had gone to Dresrosa. Perhaps the news about the location of Baldigo was leaked at that time.

 863 Chapter 863 863. Plan to join forces with Dorag

    But that¡¯s good, the new era of the revolutionary army is about to come. The new era means a new pattern and a new plan. For the headquarters of Baldige, he had already planned to give up, so all the related things about the transfer have been done ahead. It will not take long to transfer the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army across the board.


    Thinking of this, Dorag went on to say: "Thank you for your information, I will arrange the transfer immediately."


    "You''re welcome." Reinhardt laughed. "We are partners after all. If your revolutionary army is damaged by this, I will also be damaged."


    "Doflamingo has been defeated, and the SMLIE factory in Dres Rosa will be destroyed by the navy. What are your plans for the next step?" Dorag asked. What he cared about was whether Reinhardt could Continue to provide artificial devil fruits.


    "Don''t worry, I have made arrangements. The trading of artificial devil fruits will not be affected too much."


    Having said that, Reinhardt paused, and then asked, "The world conference is about to begin. Do you want to go there in person?"


    Reinhardt knew that Saab and the four major army captains would go there, but he was not sure whether Dorag would take the action himself, so he wanted to figure this out, or that he hoped that Dorag could personally participate this time.


    "I didn''t plan to go personally, because this time our revolutionary army only declared war on the Tianlongren, not the final battle."


    Dorag''s voice came over.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt laughed dumbly. Is there any point in declaring war, but he did not directly veto Dorag''s words, and continued, "Since you came to me before, you are hoping to declare war on the dragon people. Come on, I can mobilize the combat power under my banner to help your revolutionary army."


    "Yes, that''s what I meant. Since the world government has already announced our cooperative relationship to the world, it is better to declare war this time. Your Black Duke Pirates Group will also send several combat forces to Mary Joe. Ya."


    Dorag said in a deep voice.


    "I totally agree with your proposal, but it''s not thorough enough and not enjoyable enough!"


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Dorag obviously didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    "Then listen to my thoughts."


    "You said."


    "Since we have to do it, we must do it thoroughly. Instead of sending the people to the Holy Land, it is better that you and I personally take action and join hands to go to the Holy Land Marijoa. During this World Conference, we will make a big news that shocked the world. "


    "Destroy Mary Joa!"


    Reinhardt''s voice was very determined, and Dorrag was shocked at this time. He didn''t expect this guy to have such ambitions. That is the foundation of the existence of the world government and the fortress of the gods where the Dragon people have always survived.


    Dorag was silent for a long time and didn''t seem to agree with his ideas, so he said: "This is not the purpose of our revolutionary army''s declaration of war this time, and the holy land, Mariagioa, is heavily guarded and has a lot of combat power. Your idea is not easy to realize. ."


    Hearing what Dorag said, Reinhardt shook his head helplessly. The reason why he wanted to get Dorag to participate in personally was because he wanted to buy an insurance during this trip to the Holy Land. After all, there is Imam there. His existence always made him faintly uneasy.


    "No, Dorag."


    Reinhardt had already prepared a comprehensive statement, "If you don''t make a move this time, then the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army and the commanders of the four armies will probably not come back."


    He explained the seriousness of this matter.


    Dorag was startled slightly and asked, "Why?"


    "Because behind the scenes of the world government, there is also a master named Yim hidden. He rules all the dragon people, including the five old stars, and has always used the five old stars to manipulate the changes in the world."


    "Im?"


    Dorag was startled, obviously he didn''t know the existence of this person.


    "Then what is [Lighting], do you know?"


    Reinhardt did not answer him directly, but asked again.


    "lights!"


    Dorag said in a deep voice, "That is the power of the Five Old Stars to destroy those who threaten the world."


    "Since you know, in a certain way, you are also one of the lights... No, it should be said that the entire revolutionary army is all lights."


    The superficial meaning of light is only the light of lighting, and the deeper explanation is to guide the light and break the flames of darkness. Then, according to the revolutionary army¡¯s thinking, it is certainly not an exaggeration to say that all revolutionary forces are lights.


    Now that Dorag knew about the lights, he didn''t need to bother explaining.


    "Lighting is just a pronoun for the Five Old Stars to execute Eim''s extermination order, and what I want to say next is my personal secret, which is about the existence of Eim."


    Hearing what he said, Dorag was very shocked. He naturally knew the [lights] performed by the five old stars, but he never knew that the five old stars were only executing higher-level orders, and issued that order. Human, but the lord of the dragon people, the lord behind the world government: Yim.


    "If you want to declare war on the Tianlongren, then Yimu must be a powerful challenge to face in the future."


    "It turns out that someone has been controlling the behavior of the five old stars."


    Dorrag said in a deep voice, although he did not understand how Reinhardt knew this information, he could know the existence of Eim, and his intelligence capabilities would inevitably surpass the Revolutionary Army, and he would cooperate with it in the future. For the Revolutionary Army, Good and harmless.


    Reinhardt told Dorag about some of Eim¡¯s information, but he did not disclose some of the secrets involved in Stuart¡¯s diary. In fact, he did not intend to disclose these secrets to anyone, including the black Members of the Duke Pirate Group.


    Soon after, Reinhardt asked, "Do you think Eim''s matter is not completely resolved, can your revolutionary army win this war?"


    If Dorag still refuses to personally participate in the declaration of war to the Holy Land, then he will face this 900-year old monster alone.


    Even if Reinhardt is now on the throne of the Four Emperors and is extremely powerful, he has no confidence in the face of this unknown old monster that has lived for nine hundred years.


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt sneered: "If you naively think that declaring war is just going to the Tianlong people and telling them that the revolutionary army will continue to cause trouble, I advise you to cancel this declaration of war. "


    "I don''t want to just go through the scene and shout a slogan, and then let the World Economics Daily publicize the revolutionary army''s position and consciousness."


    Now that they have all hit the door, let''s make a big fuss. It''s best to kill all the Tianlong people.


    "So you want me to do it myself and join hands with you?" After a while of silence, Dorag asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we must join forces to declare war at least with the purpose of destroying Mary Joa!"

 864 Chapter 864 864. Destroy Mary Joas trip (seeking monthly ticket recommendation)

    Mariejoa is the foundation of the world government. Destroying Mariejoa can definitely make the world government suffer huge losses. At the same time, it can also make those aloof Denonians feel a huge threat and fear the enemy, which is the most effective way to destroy the enemy. Preconditions.


    Reinhardt''s words made Dorag''s eyes light up. At least, Reinhardt''s suggestions made him feel a kind of determination, a kind of consciousness of fellow travellers with common ideals.


    Just ask... In the whole world, how many people can have such courage and dare to face the giant world government with the revolutionary army?


    Even the existence of the other four emperors is just a corner, and does not put civilians in the eyes of thieves!


    Reinhardt deserves the name of''hero''!


    But Dorage was not eager to express his attitude, he wanted to hear more of Reinhardt''s ideas, because Reinhardt was a very creative man.


    Seeing that Dorag did not answer, Reinhardt continued, "Since it is a declaration of war on the world government, we must show our strength to the greatest extent."


    He deliberately used the word''we''.


    "It is not only to put pressure on the world government, but also to let people all over the world see that we have the strength and consciousness to fight the world government."


    "Those heroes who have always followed us firmly, we need to personally strengthen their confidence to continue to resist."


    "Let them even more firmly believe that the cause they are doing is for the destiny of mankind throughout the world, and let them understand that what they are doing is just!"


    "A surprising idea."


    Dorag was amazed that Reinhardt¡¯s words always had a strong incitement. Even he, after hearing these words, was full of pride, and he wished to immediately devote himself to this great cause, so Dorag continued, "No Not to mention, it''s a bold but reasonable idea."


    "Since there is a war, then we will come to an absolute surprise and give the world government a fatal blow at the most eye-catching moment in the world."


    "I have a comprehensive plan to ensure that we can destroy Mary Joa as much as possible this time!"


    It is conceivable that if the Holy Land Mariejoa is destroyed by the revolutionary army, it will give people all over the world who rebel against the world government, how much excitement.


    "You keep talking." Dorag said.


    After a while, Reinhardt told Dorag about the whole idea in his heart. After listening to Dorag, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that he had planned this plan long ago. It was completely unexpected and able to attack the world. The core idea of ??the government.


    "Only by making this world completely chaotic can we change the world."


    "You are the leader of the revolutionary army, and I am the Four Emperors. The two of us participated in the war personally to show the world an attitude."


    The previous plan was to declare and avoid war. It was to inform the world government that the revolutionary army and the world government had officially entered a state of war. This was an ultimatum in the form of warning, but it was simply a declaration of war. For Reinhardt, it was obvious But addiction, since we have all arrived at the Holy Land Marijoa, there is no reason not to make him upside down.


    First, if the opponent is unprepared, hit him for a round of heavy losses, which is in line with Reinhardt''s style of behavior. Since it is a war, it will do everything, and the two sides are already endlessly hostile camps, but He also left a retreat, so he only went into battle with light equipment, this time with only two high-level combat powers that could be used.


    The so-called declaration of war is just a stupid gentleman''s performance.


    Doing his vote first is what Reinhardt thinks is a declaration of war in a substantial sense. Otherwise, run over and shout a slogan to tell the other party that we will officially enter a state of war starting today?


    Just kidding, if that''s the case, why let the four chiefs of the army and the chief of staff go to the Holy Land to take risks.


    Therefore, Reinhardt vigorously promoted the first frontal war between the revolutionary army and the world government, and the fight and complete chaos were in line with his purpose of subverting the world government.


    "The world government should have never imagined that the leader of the revolutionary army and the Black Duke of the Four Emperors will join forces to attack the Holy Land Mariejoa during the World Conference, right?"


    Unexpectedly, Dorag never thought that he would personally participate in the declaration of war. As for others, it must have been unexpected that the two of them would actually take action personally, and the purpose was to destroy the Holy Land Marijoa.


    Seeing that Dorag was still undecided, Reinhardt shook his head: "For me, it doesn''t matter whether or not to take the shot personally this time. After all, your revolutionary army took the initiative to find me, and you invited me to join forces during this World Conference. "


    "What I say is only for your revolutionary army to expand the results of this time, but also to prevent your revolutionary army chief of staff and the four chiefs of the army from experiencing huge battle damage during the declaration of war. After all, during the World Conference, Mary Joe Ya has a terrifying force deployment."


    His original purpose was only to regain the [Rainbow Meteor], but after knowing Yim¡¯s information, the plan was changed. Instead of passively facing Yim, an unknown terrorist opponent, it is better to take Dorag If you pull off the court yourself, your chances of winning will be much greater.And what he proposed to Dorag is reasonable.


    "In this case, I have no reason not to do it myself." After thinking about it for a while, Dorag laughed softly, "This time I will go to Mariejoa, when Mariejoa meets, he will be upset. Right!"


    "Haha, this is like the leader of the anti-government organization I know. The so-called revolution changes the destiny of the world. After the revolution, Kaiyuan opens a new stage for the world. Although I once rejected your proposal to join a revolutionist, But our philosophy is still the same, which is also an important factor in our ability to cooperate for so long."


    Seeing that Dorag agreed to his plan, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    Dorag couldn''t help but recall the scene when he met Reinhardt thirteen years ago. Time flies. In just thirteen years, the revolutionary army has grown to a level that poses a huge threat to the world government. And the young man at that time was also a prince, with strength and influence on par with himself.


    "Hehe, an accidental encounter that year, no one thought that it would have such a big change in the future world structure."


    Dorag knows very well that this time joining Reinhardt to board Mariejoa, the world pattern will definitely change again, and the pattern of the four emperors of the new world will also be broken. Most importantly, the power of the four emperors, For the first time, it will fully join forces with the Revolutionary Army.


    This is the situation that will make world governments most afraid of.

 865 Chapter 865 865.

    The ideas of the revolutionary army and the high-level combat power under the Four Emperors definitely have the opportunity to overthrow the world government.


    Soon after, Dorag hung up the phone worm and walked towards the conference room.


    Sitting in the conference room are several important cadres of the Revolutionary Army and Ivankov, the commander of the Great Air Route.


    "Everyone, Bardy''s position has been exposed. It won''t be long before the world government will hit the door. We must transfer all of them as soon as possible."


    Everyone looked at Dorag with a little surprise: "The leader...this..."


    They obviously did not expect this to happen.


    "We just received the news, we are running out of time."


    Dorag said quickly, and looked at Ivankov again, "Ivan, is the Kingdom of Kamabaka ready?"


    "Prepared long ago, and can receive all our weapons, materials and equipment at any time." Ivankov said with a smile.


    "Okay, inform the leaders of all regions of the world that they are all beginning to converge towards the Kingdom of Kamabaka, and this round table will be held in the Kingdom of Kamabaka."


    "Give me the route of Saab''s chief of staff." Dorag ordered to the revolutionary soldier beside him.


    The revolutionary soldier nodded, and walked over after dialing through the phone worm. After a while, the phone worm was connected.


    "Mr. Dorag?" Sabo''s respected voice came from the phone worm.


    "It''s me." Dorag replied in a deep voice, "Where are you now?"


    "Kalas and I rushed in the direction of Mary Gioia, where we would meet Lindbergh, Morrie, and Belo Beatty."


    Sabo answered softly.


    "Well, a few days before the World Conference, I will join you in the sea area near the Holy Land."


    The cadres in the meeting room were stunned by Dorag''s words, and Sabo in the phone worm was also surprised: "Mr. Dorag...you want to come in person?"


    "Yes, a few minutes ago, I had reached a joint agreement with Reinhardt. This time I declare war on the Dragonites. Reinhardt and I will personally attack the world government."


    Dorag''s words obviously surprised them. They didn''t expect that the leader would be dispatched in person this time, and he even contacted the Four Black Duke of the Four Emperors. Will he really make a move?


    The cadres of the revolutionary army couldn''t help thinking.


    "Then the plan will change?" Sabo asked.


    "There are some changes. I am not going to act according to the previous plan for the war."


    "what do you mean?"


    "Fight!" Dorag only said one word, and Sabo understood Dorag¡¯s thoughts. The so-called fight is to fight head-on with the world government in the Holy Land Maria Maria. It is now during the World Conference, although the Holy Land¡¤ Mary Joa has a strong combat power, but if successful, it will be extremely helpful to the future strategy of the revolutionary army. At that time, people all over the world will help promote this matter.


    It is more likely to bring unprecedented scale to the revolutionary army.


    Not to mention that this time there are four emperors who will personally shoot, and the odds of winning are even greater.


    "Understand!" Sabo smiled slightly, "I will inform the four of them to prepare for a head-on fight."


    "Well, although it is a frontal war, we must also be prepared to retreat at any time. This time we are fighting head-on with the world government to declare to the world the position and strength of our revolutionary army. Only by retreating whole body can we achieve this. purpose."


    Dorag said that the back road must still be reserved to prevent more emergencies.


    "Haha, no problem, I believe that with Mr. Dorag here, this goal will be achieved. All members of our revolutionary army fully believe in the decision of the Dorag leader." Sabo said loudly.


    After a while, Dorag hung up the phone worm, and the cadres in the conference room heard all the conversations between him and Sabo.


    "Dorag, do you really want to go to Mariachia in person?" Ivankov asked. It seems hard to believe that Dorag would make such a decision. In the past so many years, Dorag has personally participated in the revolutionary army. There are not many activities, only some important things will be taken personally.


    "Yes, although the plan has changed a bit, it still continues the strategy we had previously developed."


    Dorag nodded.


    "Then the roundtable meetings of leaders from various regions can''t be held?" One of the cadres also asked. If Chief Dorag went to the Holy Land in person, he might not be able to keep up with this round table meeting.


    "Of course it must be opened. The main reason for gathering leaders from all regions is to discuss the next battle plan against the world government."


    "If you are away..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will start a video call worm meeting with you. It doesn''t make much difference whether I get to the meeting site."


    Then Dorag gave a simple analysis for them. After everyone understood, they nodded. They had no opinion on Dorag¡¯s decision. Over the years, Dorag¡¯s leadership was obvious to all.


    "Everyone, speed up the transfer, and be sure to evacuate Baldigo within three days."


    After this, the revolutionary soldiers in Baldigone began to mobilize.


    Inside the palace of King Redding.


    After Reinhardt hung up the call, Meister, who had been standing by his side, said, "He agreed?"


    "He has no reason to refuse." Reinha nodded characteristically.


    "Yes."


    Meester laughed, "Just ask around the world, Dorag can never find a partner like the boss anymore."


    It is possible to have a partner of the Four Emperors level, and can also work with it to deal with the world government. In the entire history of pirates, it is estimated that there has not been a pirate, but there has been a reason for a pirate and the navy to jointly fight a pirate, so Dorag There is no reason not to cherish this cooperation opportunity.


    "He needs us, so why don''t we need them." Reinhardt smiled. "This is a choice that combines two benefits and divides two disadvantages. Smart people know how to choose."


    He needs the revolutionary army to stand in front for him, because as long as there is a revolutionary army, then he will probably not become the first goal of the world government. Besides, the revolutionary army will be the main force in the future war with the world government.


    "When are we leaving?" Meister said.


    "Leave tonight." Reinhardt thought for a moment, and then continued, "Let¡¯s go to the waters of the Multi-Ring Islands to join Dorag. This operation is top secret, regardless of the movement of our Black Duke Pirates. It is still Dorag¡¯s movements that the world government absolutely cannot be aware of, otherwise once they are prepared, they will lose their unexpected effects."


    "Understood." Meester nodded.


    Reinhardt asked again: "How many countries are we willing to support our world government?"


    "Currently there are about fifteen countries joining the world government, including ten stations in the four seas, three on the Great Sea Route and two in the New World.


    Meester thought for a while and said.

 866 Chapter 866 866. Save Doflamingo plan

    The purpose of secretly contacting world governments and participating countries is very simple. It is to force these world governments to change their flags when they have a full-scale war with the world government in the future. The reason why the world government has stood firm for so many years, in addition to the powerful navy strength, The most important thing is the top-level world government''s control of more than 170 countries joining the world government. Without these foundations, the power of the world government cannot penetrate every corner.


    Therefore, we must shake the foundation of the world government. In addition to destroying the Tianlong people, we must also allow these countries to change their flags and invest in this war.


    In a world war, no one can stay out of things. Those who want to stay out of things are the enemy.


    "To speed up the mobilization speed, no matter what method is used, we must secretly gain more support from the participating countries as soon as possible. Soldiers in all regions must also speed up the training speed. We are running out of time."


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice.


    Meister nodded: "The soldiers trained in the North Sea have begun to take effect, and the number of franchise countries is gradually increasing. However, because we are now pirates and the enemies designated by the world government, many franchise countries resist us."


    "Then find a way to continuously subvert the power of the franchise. Since they are unwilling to join, then just send them to see the king."


    "Furthermore, it is not the first time that we have subverted the regime of a franchise country. Our butler has already worked out the process of subverting the regime of a franchise country, which has accelerated our progress a lot.


    Reinhardt doesn¡¯t care about using means to achieve his goals. The most important thing is the result. Besides, this is war. War is not mean and cruel. Just as Doflamingo said when he was on top of the war, the winner is justice. , Because the winner writes justice.


    Late that night, after a brief meeting between Reinhardt, Sake, Ainilu, and others, they carried Meister on the go, Medea boarded the Galaxy Stars, and the giant ship sank to the bottom of the sea, quickly moving towards the ring. Sail away from the archipelago waters.


    Many days later, somewhere in the New World, four naval warships sailed fast on the violent sea. These four naval warships escorted notorious criminals in the world. They were not only caught by Luffy and Trafalgar not long ago. ¡¤Luo teamed up to defeat the former king of the seven Wuhai members, Don Quixote Doflamingo, the Draco.


    Although it was just a simple escort, the navy dispatched four warships, and the most surprising thing was that the navy escorting Doflamingo included the current admiral Fujitora, the former admiral Sengoku, and the navy known for its wisdom. Chief Staff Officer Crane, there are more than four thousand naval soldiers.


    Such a strong escort lineup shows the Navy''s attitude towards Doflamingo.


    At this time, a pirate ship with a black sail flag appeared on the sea. The sign on the flag indicated the identity of the owner of this ship. He was the big sign of the Four Emperor Kaido, Drought Jack.


    Jack appeared on the deck. After seeing the navy lineup, the lookout asked in surprise, "Master Jack, do you need to turn around?"


    "Why?" Jack stepped up and looked at the lookout with majestic eyes.


    "Asshole, of course I have to save it!" Jack said in a deep voice, "Who do you think I am? I am Drought Jack!"


    "Ready to bombard!"


    The men immediately began to get busy, and the barrel of the pirate ship stretched out and aimed at the navy ship in the distance.


    At this time, on the deck of one of the naval warships, the Warring States period saw the approaching pirate ship with a telescope, and said to Fujitora beside him: ¡°It¡¯s the pirate group of beasts. It¡¯s really a heavyweight. of."


    "Is the enemy a ship?" Fujitor asked.


    "At present, there is only one ship." Warring States said.


    The chief staff crane behind him also walked over and calmly looked at the pirate ship in the distance.


    "Starboard!" Crane commanded, and the four naval ships began to turn to the right, and the navy''s muzzle was aimed at the pirate regiment Jack was riding.


    "Fire!"


    Both sides fired at the same time, and dense shells flew toward each other.


    At the same time, on the bottom of the fire between the two sides, a pirate ship appeared. This pirate ship was Blatter¡¯s Flying Tiger. On the deck of the Flying Tiger, in addition to Blatter, there were Six-pole member Ghaith.


    There was a huge movement on the sea, and obviously the two sides fought. At this time, Blatter said to Ghaith: "Go up with me. After boarding the naval ship, I will draw their attention. You take the opportunity to sneak in. In the cabin, open Doflamingo''s stone handcuffs."


    As long as you can open Doflamingo''s sea floor stone, then the rescue plan will be half successful.


    "Good boss." Ghaith said with a smile, and then took a prepared Hailou stone key from Blatter.


    Blatter took out a transparent bubble diving suit from his arms, then covered his body over four meters, jumped out of the coated pirate boat, and rushed towards the sea.Ghaith did the same, and followed.


    After rising to the surface, the sound of the battle became louder. Blatt saw that Jack was fighting with Admiral Fujitora. Sengoku and Crane appeared on the deck, but neither of them was eager to take action. Enemies that will appear.


    Judging from the current situation, Jack was easily crushed by Fujitora, but Jack still has the ability to play a few tricks with the admiral, and it is no problem to support it for a minute.


    Seeing this, Blatter said to Ghaith beside him: "I''m going, you act according to the situation."


    With that said, Blatter jumped onto the navy ship, and then put away the bubble diving suit.


    It should be in the cabin.


    After boarding the navy warship, Blatter saw the entrance to the cabin, so he swaggered towards the cabin position without any scruples, but just two steps away, the navy not far away found him.


    Of course, those navies recognized Blatter the first time, so they yelled in panic: "Lifelong general, Warring States Superintendent, Crane Staff Officer... The big sign of the Black Duke Pirates, the fierce tiger Blatter appeared. !"


    At the same time, the alarm was sounded, and Blatter took out his huge axe and swung it fiercely towards the surrounding navy. He didn''t wave it randomly, but in the process of waving it, he opened several gaps in the cabin. .


    At this moment of chaos, Blatter attracted the attention of all the navy, and Ghaith used the Navy Six-Shave to sneak into the cabin quietly.


    "Here is another heavyweight person." The Warring States turned and looked at Blatter in the distance, and said, "It seems that the old man is not eager to do it. Otherwise, even if it takes a second, this guy may be I rushed into the cabin."


    After all, the cabin is not as complicated as the topography of the underwater prison. There is only a simple iron prison in the cabin, which can be easily destroyed with Blatter¡¯s strength, and Blatter is obviously negotiating with Jack. It seems that Jack is attracting The presence of their attention.

 867 Chapter 867

    "Jack, join hands to block the navy." Blatter yelled at Jack, and then his four-meter body immediately changed into a human-beast form over seven meters, waving a giant axe and rushing towards the navy.


    Bang!


    The loud noise erupted, and Blatt felt his body became extremely heavy, and the pressure of terror seemed to crush his heart. Is this the strength of the admiral?


    Before he rushed to him, the power of the fruits of gravity had already covered his body.


    But Blatter didn''t have time to think too much. Since the plan has reached this point, he has to continue to execute it, and he doesn''t care, because this shot is to attract admiral Fujitora, the navy chief inspector of Sengoku. And the attention of the chief navy staff crane.


    Blatter knew very well that he had no power to fight back against the admiral, at most he could only make a few moves desperately, and at this time standing on the deck of the navy warship, in addition to the admiral Fujitora, the predecessor of the navy headquarters The marshal, the current naval inspector of the Warring States period, and the lieutenant admiral also serves as the staff.


    Which is a well-known veteran in the world, with terrifying combat power. At any time in the past, he would not be stupid enough to face these three powerhouses unless he wanted to die.


    But now the situation is special. There is a clear plan to save Doflamingo this time. What he has to do is to attract the attention of the Navy and delay for a short period of 20 seconds to have a chance of success.


    What surprised him most was that there was a big elephant like Jack to attract the greatest firepower, which made Blatter more confident, so he shouted at Jack to join hands at the first time.


    Jack glanced at Blatter, then snorted, and rushed to Fujitora again with a weird curved blade. The blade slashed down towards Fujitora with a bang, and the sound erupted.


    Regardless of Jack''s fate, as long as Jack can block Fujitora for more than 20 seconds, then his value is sufficient.


    "You don''t hurry up... asshole!"


    Seeing that Blatter was only slowly attacking the surrounding navy, Jack immediately roared in anger, clearly he was still moving slowly at this time when he said to join forces.


    The pressure on Jack at this time is too terrifying. People who have not faced the general in person will never understand how powerful the general is. Jack''s heart keeps trembling and panic, as if he was only facing the boss of Kaido. That feeling, the natural oppressive force, the inherent power that makes people fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although what Fujitora exudes is not domineering, but this powerful oppressive force is not weaker than Kaido boss.


    "Asshole."


    Jack yelled at Blatter again in anger.


    "Hey!"


    Blatter laughed and held the giant axe tightly, but at this time, Warring States stood not far in front of him, completely blocking him.


    "Finally can''t help but make a shot...Marshal, no...should be called the Grand Inspector now."


    Blatter looked at the Warring States he was blocking and said, and then separated his feet, holding the giant axe in both hands to complete the highest-level combat stance.


    "A navy like you really can''t deal with it." Warring States stared at Blatter and said.


    "The implication is that you, a veteran who should have retired long ago but still haven''t retired, can you handle it?"


    Blatter sneered, but before the Warring States period could answer, he continued, "But even if it is a veteran like you, I still hope to fight with you personally, after all, you are the Warring States period of Buddha."


    "There are not many opportunities to fight you."


    Blatter said one after another, as if he didn¡¯t give the Warring States a chance to speak. This is also a way for Blatter to delay time. It has been nearly twenty seconds since Ghaith sneaked into the cabin. He has already done it. As for how to take over, he can only accept it calmly.


    After Blatter¡¯s words were finished, he finally didn¡¯t say any more. The Warring States period got the chance to speak, frowned and stared at Blatter: "The old man is not yet at the age of retirement, and he is still able to grasp someone with unlimited potential like you. Pirate kid."


    "Thank you for the approval of the Warring States Supervisor."


    Blatt laughed, and the giant axe in his hand swung a circle, and the rumbling current in the air was like a howling sea wave.


    Although this scene did not surprise the Warring States, he still couldn''t help but be attracted. The strength of this guy was much better than when he was on top of the war.


    Sengoku looked away immediately, and said to Fujitora who was not far away, "Master of life, leave this kid to me."


    The Lieutenant General Crane in the distance was also watching this scene continuously. She was very surprised that the Four Emperor Kaido and the Four Emperor Black Duke had sent their big signs to save Doflamingo.


    She knew very well in her heart that at the moment when the news of Doflamingo¡¯s defeat was exposed, the world government directly called Marshal Sarkarski to ask him to send more troops, and that Doflamingo must be sent. The Great Undersea Prison, because Doflamingo has a certain secret of the Tianlongren, he must be put in the prison permanently to avoid the disclosure of the news.


    Such a strong escort lineup is to prevent this from happening now, but what is unexpected is that this time it involves two Four Emperors.


    Thinking of this, Crane''s brows furrowed deeply, and he seemed to feel that something was wrong, especially the fellow Blatter, who behaved very strangely since he boarded this warship.


    Others may not be able to see it, but Crane is a staff officer of the Navy, more or less able to detect it.


    "Quickly fight to avoid other changes."


    Crane''s anxiety became stronger and stronger, so he said quickly.He was the commander who escorted Doflamingo this time, so naturally he was able to give instructions to Fujitora and Sengoku.


    But at this moment, a gunshot came from the cabin...Boom!


    Crane was taken aback for a moment, and Sengoku and Fujitora heard it at the same time, and then reacted: "Oops, no!"


    Her hunch was correct. The gunfire came from the depths of the cabin, which was the iron prison that held Doflamingo.


    Now Crane understood that the two people, Blatt and Jack, appeared one after the other, just to attract the attention of his group, so that his men could sneak into the cabin.


    Crane shouted: "Someone sneaked into the cabin secretly."


    After hearing this, Fujitora and Sengoku immediately left their opponents and rushed towards the cabin. If Fujitor and Sengoku rush into the cabin, this rescue operation will inevitably fail, and it is very likely to be broken [AllGhaith.

 868 Chapter 868

    "Jack, hurry up and block the admiral, I''ve arranged for someone to go in, it''s flamenco!"


    The human-beast form of Blatt roared, and then his sturdy legs stepped on the deck, and there was undulating cracks in the entire deck, and the giant axe held in both hands blasted towards the Warring States.


    At this moment, the Warring States Period was surprised at Blatt¡¯s ferocity. He was only thirty-three years old, and he had such a powerful strength. He could feel it. Blatt¡¯s strength was much stronger than Drought Jack, so He didn''t have any contempt, and he became a golden Buddha without a word.


    Suddenly, the golden Buddha statue occupies the entire deck, and the giant hand of the Buddha statue slapped Blatter with full force.


    Shockwave!


    A ripple-like air current appeared in the air, which was directly crushed.


    What a terrifying power, this old immortal...


    Blatter watched this scene with his mouth open, taking a breath in his mouth, and couldn''t help but wonder, even if he was close to the age of eighty years old, he could burst out such terrifying strength. This is absolutely not Weaker than the general level.


    Thinking of this, Blatter didn''t choose to hide, in fact he couldn''t hide, so his arms gathered all his strength, and the giant axe held in both hands was swung frantically.


    He wants to try, this time he can use his desperate strength to see if he can be the shock wave of the Warring States.


    Tiger¡¤Ben Lei Liu!


    As if the roar of a fierce tiger and the thunderbolt fused together, the erupting mountain whistling and tsunami, the sound waves ran through the sky in an instant, and the white air currents all over the sky gathered, forming a scene like thunder rushing.


    That thunder-like air current is the wind pressure caused by the giant axe crushing the air, and it is accompanied by the tiger''s howling sound wave that runs through the sky, and finally formed such a terrifying scene.


    Boom...boom!


    When the two collided, the surrounding space seemed to be slightly distorted, the sound spread, and the sea began to undulate.


    However, after this move, Rattle''s offensive did not stop, but followed with his giant axe. After the rushing thunder current, he bombarded the other side of the shock wave with his hands. Location.


    With such a double-strike, Blatter is extremely confident. Since he learned how to be a high-level weapon, Ben Lei Liu''s trick has been improved again. In the past, he held an axe with one hand and used the axe blade to rub the air. Airflow, but now holding an axe in both hands, it is not the same in power and speed, and it also comes with high-level armed color domineering.


    After two consecutive earth-shattering collisions, Blatter smiled slightly, but in the next second, his smile stopped abruptly, because the shock wave of the Buddha completely crushed his two successive offensives. .


    Giant golden palms cover the sky and sun.


    Damn...Blatt suddenly vomited blood, feeling that the muscles and bones of his body were trembling strongly, and then the pain spread to his body, the huge body directly broke the three large sails of the navy warship and fell into the sea. .


    Fortunately, half of the shock wave of the Warring States Period was offset by his double attack. Although the remaining power was strong, it only caused him to suffer severe damage, but it could not directly kill him.


    However, he was well prepared. Before falling into the sea, he quickly took out the bubble diving suit he had prepared and put it directly on him.


    A wave of waves broke out on the sea, and Blatter, who fell into the sea, let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the elder brother reminded him in advance that he must prepare a bubble diving suit.


    Although he was defeated by the Warring States, he was blocked by the Warring States for a short period of time. Presumably, the probability of Ghaith''s success will be much higher. No matter what, this is already in this matter. He did his best. Next, let''s see Doflaming. Brother''s fate is gone.


    Twenty seconds before the time returned, Ghaith, who had just sneaked into the cabin, wore a mafia-specific costume with a cigar in his mouth, and ran toward the bottom of the cabin quickly.


    There were a lot of naval soldiers stationed in the cabin, but Ghaith didn''t care, he ran straight into it. The navy didn''t spot him for the first time, only felt a dark shadow drifting past his eyes.


    With Ghaith''s current strength, after using the shave, it is impossible for ordinary navy to find him.


    Only ten seconds later, Ghaith arrived at the cabin, and after finding the place where Doflamingo was being held, he knocked out the two guards of the navy.


    The slight voice alarmed Doflamingo who had been lying down.


    He could naturally hear the loud noise outside the cabin, but when he saw Ghaith breaking in, he still showed a surprised expression.He is of course very familiar with Ghaith, a member of the Black Duke Pirate Group [Six Extremes].


    Seeing Ghaith, he immediately understood that the person who fought Fujitora and Sengoku on the deck was probably Blatter, but he did not expect Reinhardt to send Blatter to save himself.


    Doflamingo didn''t rush to speak, but just glanced at Ghaith.


    After signaling with Doflamingo, Ghaith walked over and tried to twist the iron rope of the prison door, but after thinking about it, he gave up immediately, so he moved a step to the side and twisted out the prison door made of iron rods. The gap is large enough for an adult over three meters tall to pass.


    Ghaith walked in.


    Doflamingo lay on the ground and looked at Gace and laughed: "He actually broke in."


    "This is not the time to discuss this," Ghaith said quickly. "I think you know what I''m here for."


    After speaking, Ghaith took out the Hailoushi key he had prepared in advance, and directly untied Doflamingo¡¯s Hailoushi handcuffs and shackles. The moment he lifted it, Doflamingo was still a little bit disbelieved. In this simple way, under the guard of the admiral, the former admiral and the general staff of the navy, rescued yourself?


    It seems too simple to imagine.


    He certainly thinks it is simple, but behind the simplicity, I don''t know how many complicated plans have been laid out.


    Doflamingo showed his trademark smile, then stood up and moved his body.


    "When I got out of the cabin, I jumped directly into the sea. There will be people in the sea that we arranged in advance to pick you up. Don''t try to escape by the sky and the sea."


    Ghaith spoke quickly, but his voice was relatively low, and he continued to observe the situation of the seamen not far away.


    Just then, a navy rushed in.


    boom¡­¡­


    The gunfire of the navy.


    "Exposed... hurry up, they are coming over." Ghaith avoided the navy''s bullets, ignored the navy at all, and rushed directly to the top of the cabin, and Doflamingo quickly followed.


    After a few seconds, the two came to the top cabin, and then heard the cold voice of the staff crane: "Don''t try to escape, Doflamingo!"


    Crane blocked the path of the two.


    "Is it jumping into the sea?" he asked in a low voice.

 869 Chapter 869 869. Successful rescue

    Ghaith nodded.


    "understood!"


    Doflamingo laughed immediately, and then a thick string of dozens of transparent thin lines appeared in his palm.


    Super Strike Whip!


    The sturdy string column is like a huge whip, directly smashing the top of the cabin.


    "go!"


    After that, Doflamingo jumped out of the cabin without any hesitation, and Ghaith quickly followed.


    Crane didn''t expect that Doflamingo said nothing, and directly smashed the top of the cabin, so his reaction was slow for a while, and after Doflamingo and Ghaith disappeared, he followed and jumped out.


    "Little Crane."


    After seeing the crane, the Warring States period called out.


    Crane said hurriedly: "Warring States, Doflamingo''s sea tower handcuffs were untied."


    "Is it rescued?"


    After hearing what Tsuru said, Fujitora also said in surprise.


    "That bastard did a great job."


    After seeing Doflamingo being rescued, Jack couldn''t help but say something, but at this moment, Jack felt the pressure on his body suddenly increase, and then couldn''t hold on anymore and fell directly into the sea.


    "Stop them." When the Warring States saw Doflamingo rush out, he screamed and jumped into the air.


    The golden Buddha appeared, the palm of the Buddha became a fist, the shock wave energy gathered, and with terrifying pressure, it blasted towards Doflamingo and Ghaith.


    The palm is like a mountain, the shock wave is like a roaring sea, and the strong wind driven by it can press people on the ground and cannot move.


    Gace stepped on the moon step, and the follower Doflamingo rushed towards the ship''s side, but this force was too terrifying, even if it didn''t hit the body, the eardrum was so painful.


    He looked up and his heart was full of shock and fear.Is this the strength of the former admiral?It turned out to be so terrifying.


    "Doflamingo!"


    In a hurry, Ghaith quickly yelled.


    Spider''s Nest!


    Doflamingo¡¯s left hand was facing the sky, and countless threads formed a huge spider web, completely blocking the energy of the Great Buddha¡¯s shock wave, but only overnight, Doflamingo came with an armed and domineering spider web. It is completely shattered, completely unable to parry.


    Doflamingo took the brunt of the shock. He vomited blood on the spot. Ghaith was even more unbearable. He not only vomited blood, his eyes became pale and hollow, as if he had lost consciousness.


    Under the impact of this energy, the two fell into the sea as they wished.


    "Warring States, what are you doing?" Crane yelled angrily, "Don''t you know how we arrested them when they came prepared and plunged into the sea."


    Boom boom boom...


    At this moment, a huge sound wave rang in the sky, and everyone looked up and saw that a huge fire meteorite fell from the sky, and the direction it fell was the sea where Doflamingo and Ghaith fell.


    At the bottom of the sea, after seeing Doflamingo and Ghaith falling down, Blatter immediately led people to rush over.


    At this moment, Blatter seemed to feel a terrifying force coming, this aura... on it.


    He reacted immediately, and then yelled at the men beside him: "Go!"


    Everyone didn''t understand Blatter''s words, but they still left quickly. Blatter was wearing a bubble diving suit, holding Doflamingo and Ghaith in both hands, and rushing towards the Flying Tiger with all his strength.


    At this moment, the sea suddenly surged, and the undercurrent that struck was like a torrent of steel. Blatter tried his best to control the power to prevent the excessive power from breaking the bubble diving suit.


    He felt the temperature of the sea rise sharply, and then in the turbulent waves, he saw a burning super meteorite.


    This is the meteorite that Fujitora summoned from the depths of the sky through the fruit of gravity.


    "Start the Flying Tiger, and increase the speed to the maximum!"


    Blatter shouted, at the moment the Flying Tiger started to accelerate, it finally returned to the deck.


    The fire meteorite completely fell into the sea, and the turbulent waves brought terrifying high temperatures, so that all the creatures in this sea area were cooked, and the scene of flames burning wildly in the sea could be vaguely seen. It was a real sea of ??fire.


    Blatter watched this scene with extreme palpitations, luckily, just a little bit.


    At this moment, he heard a low growl from the deep ocean in the distance: "Asshole, come and save me."


    Blatter was watching slightly, it turned out to be Jack the elephant who was shot into the sea by Fujitora.


    You said you are a murloc, what devil fruit do you eat well?


    Seeing Jack gradually sinking to the bottom of the sea, Blatter couldn''t help thinking that Zhengshou couldn''t find a chance to teach this big elephant. How could he help him now? Besides, he couldn''t even run by himself. How can there be spare time to spend this effort on him, it is better to die, stupid!


    Blatter showed a mocking smile at Jack, seeming to be mocking him for not thinking, Jack suddenly roared: "Asshole you use me, I will definitely not let you go."


    Haha... the lines of the weak.


    Blatter did not pay attention to the big elephant, but looked at Ghaith who was lying on the ground, and then asked, "How is he?"


    The two doctors who came to check for a while: "Although the injuries are serious, there is no danger to life."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    At this time, Ghaith vomited a mouthful of blood, and then came back to his coma.


    "Boss Blatter."


    After seeing Blatter, Ghaith called.


    "This task is completed beautifully, let''s treat the injury first." Blatter said softly.


    Ghaith is also a veteran of the Black Duke Pirates, and it was Reinhardt who followed them before he became fully successful. So Blatter¡¯s feelings for Ghaith were because he regarded Ghaith as his own brother from the heart. .


    Although the big family of the Black Duke Pirates is very harmonious, but that is because of Reinhardt¡¯s strong cohesion. Within the Black Duke Pirates, there are different factions in themselves, and they call each other vigorously. Hart¡¯s existence factors, so this faction can positively promote the Pirates.


    "Okay." Ghaith nodded, and the two doctors carried Blatt into the operating room.


    "Doflamingo, are you okay?"


    After a while, Blatter called to Doflamingo.


    "Heh..." Doflamingo vomited blood, then laughed, "Slight injuries, it won''t be long before they can be completely repaired."


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man valued by my eldest brother. He received a palm from the former navy marshal in the front, and he was only slightly injured." Blatter said with a smile.


    "Are you laughing at me?" Doflamingo looked at him.


    "Don''t think so, the image is kind, haha." Blatter laughed.


    "My task is considered complete." He looked at Doflamingo and continued, "The next thing is very simple?"


    Doflamingo was silent for a while before asking, "Where are we going next?"

 870 Chapter 870

    Saved by Reinhardt, he will naturally become a member of Reinhardt''s camp. He has already failed once and lost everything, so now he doesn¡¯t care who he goes to or who he helps, as long as he can continue to take revenge on Tianlong. Man, messing up the world, he will definitely help.


    "Where to go?" Blatter chuckled, "Of course I went to our own SMLIE factory. From now on, you will be in charge of the SMLIE factory. You will leave it to others and make other arrangements when the big brother comes back."


    "SMLIE factory..." After hearing this, Doflamingo was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted, "It turns out that Reinhardt was already prepared."


    At this time, Doflamingo is no longer half arrogant. In the face of a character like Reinhardt, your arrogance will ultimately only be self-humiliating. At this time, he is a little grateful and excited. Such a character turns out to be I have witnessed a step-by-step growth. If the history of pirates is to be established in the future, then the name Doflamingo should be included.


    Thinking of this, Doflamingo also accepted this reality. After all, if Reinhardt didn¡¯t make a move, then he would have a high probability of being imprisoned in the recommended city. With Drought Jack¡¯s reckless character, even two He is doomed to fail.


    He even dared to fight with two generals.


    "It seems that I am destined to board the big ship Reinhardt." Doflamingo laughed and continued, "But it''s okay, I will help whoever takes me to avenge the Dragonite."


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t like you very much, at least we can reach agreement on some purposes, and elder brother seems to value abnormalities, so I let me save you at all costs."


    "Humhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo gave out his iconic smile again and looked at Blatter, "It''s okay, I don''t care about this at all, I just want to destroy those bastards!"


    Blatter knew that the group of bastards in Doflamingo''s mouth were the Draco.


    After the two exchanged for a while, Blatter took out the phone bug and dialed Reinhardt''s signal: "Doflamingo has been rescued successfully, and Ghaith is seriously injured."


    Reinhardt in the phone worm said with a smile: "Thank you, give the phone worm to Doflamingo."


    Blatter took the phone worm and placed it in front of Doflamingo: "Big Brother''s phone."


    Doflamingo nodded and answered the phone worm.


    On a navy warship.


    Fujitora, Sengoku, and Tsuru were surprised to see the terrifying tsunami covering the sea, but when the tsunami approached the warship, it was blown out by a strange gravity bomb. Soon after, the sea subsided and the crane said : "The murderous criminal was rescued, everyone, think about how to explain to Marshal Sakaski."


    With that said, Staff Crane took the call from his subordinates and reported the situation to the Navy Headquarters.


    In the evening, the news that Doflamingo was successfully rescued by Fierce Tiger Blatter, a member of the Three Aces of the Black Duke Pirates, spread all over the world, and the news caused an uproar.


    At this time, the New World New Naval Headquarters Marshal''s office.


    Bang!


    There was a loud voice, and Sarkarski''s left palm lined up on the table fiercely, and the other navy standing in the office trembled.


    "Marshal Sakaski, calm down."


    The Navy, wearing a golden navy coat next to him, said with a smile, but his smile was a little wretched. He was wearing an khaki shirt and shorts, with wooden shoes under his feet, a chrysanthemum-colored belt around his waist, and a khaki hat with his mouth in his mouth. He drew a cigarette, squinted his eyes, who could no longer see the gap, and looked at Sakarski.


    This person is the same name as Taotu and Honghu, and has the code name of''tea dolphin'' in the navy. He is also the admiral''s replacement.


    After listening to the tea dolphin, Sakarski calmed down, and Jiaji waved to the navy nearby, and then the navy left the marshal''s office.


    "Marshal Sakaski, although this incident was unexpected, it is now a foregone conclusion."


    Jiaji continued.


    "I understand." Sakarski nodded, then took a cigar, and continued, "The reason I am angry is that the power of the black duke is becoming more and more uncontrollable."


    "I understand what you mean." Jia Ji smiled and nodded, "Judging from the words and deeds of the Black Duke, it is indeed not the traditional style of the Four Emperors."


    "Don''t care about this person for now, the five old stars are calling again, let us protect the safety of the Holy Land Mariagioa this time."


    Sakarski said.


    "Do I need to go there?" Jia Ji asked.


    Sakarski shook his head: "I have been informed for my whole life. The five old guys have issued an order. The World Conference is imminent. As long as Mary Joa retains the combat power of two admirals."


    "That newly promoted monster general is also in the Holy Land?"


    He froze for a moment, he had seen the admiral known as a monster, his strength was terrifying.


    "That guy... he was naturally there." Sakaski said, naturally like Fujitora, the newly appointed admiral Green Bull.


    "There are two admirals here, there should be no problems during the World Conference." Jia Ji nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t worry over there, now our eyes should be on Wano Country in the new world."


    Sakaski took a sip of his cigar and continued.


    "Kunokuni?" Jia Ji was taken aback for a moment, "Those samurai are making trouble?"


    "Probably," Sakaski said in a deep voice, "I received news not long ago that the 20-year pact rumored in the country of Kazuki is about to come. A group of mysterious warriors will overthrow the rule of Kaido and Orochi. So we should focus our attention on the country of Wano."


    "It won''t be long before there will be major changes in Wano Country, and the Navy''s opportunity is here."


    "I understand." Jia Ji nodded, "Perhaps Hezhi Country is an important event that affects another pattern in the new world."


    "Do I need to go there early?" Jiaji asked.


    Sakarski shook his head: "Not for the time being, and the country of Wano should be a civil strife. When the civil strife is resolved, we will wipe out the remaining pirates in the past."


    At this time, Huang Yuan walked into the Marshal''s office. After seeing Jiaji, he smiled and said hello, so the three began to communicate.


    On the other hand, the five old stars of the world government learned that Doflamingo was rescued, they were also very angry, but because the world conference was about to be held, and this matter involved the powerful Four Emperors Black Duke, they temporarily put it aside. .


    After the five old stars exchanged briefly, they felt the flowers in Pangu City.


    Shadows appeared on the throne, and dark red threaded circles appeared in a pair of white eye circles, always exuding a touch of majesty. Except for these eyes that made people feel a touch of oppression, only a floating shadow could be seen.


    "Five old stars come to see you!"

 871 Chapter 871 871.The Fifth Light

    The five old people respectfully bowed to the shadow on the throne, then knelt on their knees, bowed their heads, and looked reverent.


    The mysterious person shrouded in shadow on the throne is the lord of the dragon people, an old monster who has lived for more than 900 years, and the ultimate BOSS that has been hidden behind the scenes-Yim!


    Eim''s right eye seemed to move, and the whole flower seemed to be enveloped by a cold will.


    Wu Lao Xing''s heart tightened, and the frightened atmosphere did not dare to gasp.


    "Everyone, has the Revolutionary Army Headquarters been empty?"


    Eim finally spoke, his tone indifferent.


    "It failed. When the people we arranged arrived at Baldi, the revolutionary army had completely moved away, leaving only an empty shell."


    "Master Yim, please condemn!"


    The heads of the five people are lowered and deeper, and the tremors on their bodies are getting stronger and stronger. They seem to know what will happen next. That kind of fear does not flow to the surface, but flows into consciousness from the bottom of their hearts, and cannot be erased. .


    "Choke the throat..." The cold voice floated in the throne area, Wu Lao Xing''s complexion instantly turned red, then turned pale, the five people squatted on the ground struggling violently, as if there were thousands of needle-like pains in their minds. , There was a short pause in the whole thinking.


    "Master Yim..."


    One of the old people called out in a begging tone.


    "I have no doubt about your loyalty, but if you always fail, even if you are a loyal dog, it is of no value to me."


    The cold voice floated among the flowers, and the five people were shocked. The terrifying coercion fell on them like a god. The five old stars who crawled on the ground felt that their bones were about to be crushed.


    In the next second, the five of them felt lightened all over, and the pressure finally disappeared, and the supreme Lord Yim finally took away the coercion of the gods.


    Huhuhu...The five were panting fiercely, with scarlet blood faintly appearing in their mouths.


    "We will not let Master Yim down."


    Yim was still shrouded in shadows, unable to see any shape or appearance. After the five old stars had finished speaking, he continued to speak: "Now, it''s time to turn off the lights."


    Eim''s voice is very strange, and there is a will to surrender forever in the calm.


    After hearing Eim''s words, the Five Old Stars shook again, and then the bald-headed white-bearded old man reacted first and asked: "You have decided, this time in history, which light will be extinguished?"


    "If you have a conclusion, please convey the name of that person."


    After Wu Lao Xing finished speaking, Yim on the throne suddenly stood up, staring at Wu Lao Xing with pale eyes.


    "Master Yim, please tell me the name." Wu Lao Xing said again.


    "Nefirutali Vivi..."


    Hearing this name, Wu Lao Xing immediately remembered. Isn''t the surname Neferutali one of the kings who established the world government in the first 20 kingdoms?The kingdom that insists on staying in Alabastan and has been passed down is the surname Neferrutari.


    It seems that the descendants of one of the twenty kings still pose a great threat to the world government.


    "Monkey D. Luffy..."


    The second name came out of Yim, and Wu Lao Xing did not feel any surprise.


    "Princess White Star..."


    The princess of Murloc Island?


    Wu Lao Xing was stunned again.


    "She is Poseidon, one of the three major weapons, and has the ability to destroy world governments."


    Rarely, Eim explained aloud, and Wu Lao Xing understood.


    "Monkey D. Dorag!"


    This name is not unexpected. As the most vicious criminal in the world, he is qualified to be a lamp among the large population of Eim. However, it is not a matter of a moment to extinguish this lamp. Long-term war plans must be made. This time chasing and suppressing the revolutionary army, in the end, it was only an empty base in Baldi.


    "Since it is these four people, then we will immediately retreat and go back to prepare for the light-off plan." Wu Lao Xing said.


    But Yim''s voice came again: "Wait..."


    Everyone looked at Yim in surprise, is there any more?


    Eim in the shadow stood silent for a long time, and continued: "I want to make another observation to determine the ultimate fate of Marshall D. Titch, who was originally a lamp."


    Wu Lao Xing did not bother, and looked at Yim.


    I define the trajectory of fate in the long river of time, all the secrets are known to me...


    As if a spell from ancient times was confided from Eim''s mouth, the voice carried a certain will. After the spell was completed, the shadow on Eim suddenly changed.


    The black shadow began to distort, as if it turned into a two-meter-wide river. The river was composed of the shadows on Yim''s body. At this time, there was a strange surging sound in the flowers.


    After seeing this scene, the five old stars were extremely shocked. It was the first time they saw Master Yimu using this ability.


    The long shadow river calmed down, but if you pay close attention, you will find that the airflow in the long river is flowing slowly, like a rushing black river.


    At this time, the shadow of the long river in Hanoi changed. From the position of the end of the long river where Yim was, a bright light appeared. The five old stars understood that it was the light. The secret found.


    Then the second, third, and four lights flickered. If you look at the brightness of the lights and the order of their arrangement, the four lights should represent Neferrutari Vivi, Princess White Star, and Monkey. D. Luffy, Monkey D. Dorag.


    The shadow on Yim gradually subsided. He stared at the long river of shadows, and he felt a strange feeling in his heart... This kind of feeling has never appeared in his constant observation for the past nine hundred years.


    After a while, seeing that the light representing Marshall D. Titch did not light up, it was confirmed that the guy had indeed died at the hands of the Black Duke Reinhardt.


    However, Titch''s death had already been confirmed, but Eam still had a feeling of being alive in the world.


    impossible¡­¡­


    At this moment...pounce...like the sound of a candle flickering, and a fifth light appeared in the long river of shadows.


    this is¡­¡­


    Yim frowned slightly, before he even entered the contemplation, this light broke out in vain, and the whole flower was filled with golden brilliance, as if the brilliance of the stars, brilliant and dazzling.


    "Master Yim!"


    After seeing this scene, one of the old people shouted worriedly.


    The fifth light...After Marshall D. Titch was killed by Reinhardt, the fifth light was completely extinguished, but now... the fifth light...


    Reproduced!

 872 Chapter 872

    The surprise was not only the five old stars, but also Yim. In the past two years, he used his ability to observe the long river of fate more than once, but after the death of Marshall D. Titch, the fifth light was completely extinguished, even then. Before Blackbeard was killed, the fifth light that he had observed representing Blackbeard was not as fierce and grand as it is now. The light in front of him seemed to have the power to burn everything in the world.


    The performance of this light, even in his 900-year observing career, has never seen such a turbulent light, as dazzling as the sun''s rays.


    He was sure that the fifth light was replaced by Blackbeard Marshall D. Titch... but Eam was still a little uncertain about the person that this light represented.


    Wu Lao Xing''s gaze was also on this glare-glaring light, but his heart became more determined. This fifth light was the light replaced by Reinhardt after Blackbeard killed him.


    But they immediately came back to their senses. Although Reinhardt''s strength and status today are extremely terrifying, it should still be somewhat different from the revolutionary Dorag, but why... the fifth light he represents, far away Super Dorag, even more blazing than the first four lights combined?


    Everyone knows that the pirates are just pirates. Although the Four Emperors are strong, they cannot shake the foundation of the world government, but the revolutionary army is different. The threat of the revolutionary army is unpredictable, whether it is from outside or inside the world government. , I have never compared Reinhardt with Dorag. This is not because Reinhardt is not strong or powerful, but because of the natural limitations of the pirates. Although he is an ancient relic, he As far as the world government is concerned, it is still inferior to Dorag.


    Eim''s eyes were staring at this blazing light, the light illuminating the entire flower, and even the other four lights in the long river of shadows were covered by this stunning light at this time.


    The lights did not change much, but the eyes of Yim looking at the lights suddenly changed. There was an unbelievable emotion in his eyes, which, in the eyes of the five old stars, was even more shocking, because they and Lord Yim Having been in contact for nearly 80 years, I have never seen Lord Yim''s mood swings so great.


    There seemed to be something that Lord Yim could not accept.But as long as Eim doesn¡¯t say anything, no one in this world will know. Although the Five Old Stars are the five old men standing on the pinnacle of power, in the long river of history, in the history of the world government controlled by Eim, It is not uncommon for them to exist.


    However, each generation of the five old stars inevitably surrendered to Yim''s feet. There is absolutely no surrender to any rebellious ideas. This is the main reason why the world government has been able to maintain for so many years.


    Soon after, Eam seemed to understand all this, so the corners of his eyes moved lightly, and the shadow-covered arm gently waved in front of him, and the shadow disappeared.


    "Master Yim, this is..."


    Wu Lao Xing looked up in surprise and looked at Yim.


    "Everyone..."


    Im standing in front of the throne took a step.


    "Unprecedented era... is coming!"


    Wu Lao Xing did not understand the unprecedented era in Yim''s large population.


    "Before... unprecedented times?"


    "A long, long time ago, I have forgotten what time it was. I heard a sentence from a friend who came from afar. I could not forget this sentence. It is called... a single spark can start a prairie fire! "


    Eim seems to be telling a long story, expressing so many years of loneliness in self-talking.


    "Yes... Man is really a weird animal, and at the same time a carrier of contradiction. He clearly taught me so many principles, but he didn''t abide by those principles. Until the end, he came to destroy me."


    "He told me: Destroying you is for this world."


    "Hehe... I laughed. From then on, I knew that I was different from other people, because I learned hypocrisy, I knew how to manipulate people''s minds, and I learned all of them... "


    Eim''s mumbling ended here, like a sudden stop, more like a thrilling novel, ending hastily...no, the behavior of the eunuch.


    "you guys!"


    The cold voice rang, and Wu Lao Xing''s heart shook, and he felt Master Yim''s fierce killing intent covering his whole body, indiscriminately.


    "Always follow Master Yim!" Wu Lao Xing said immediately.


    Eim looked at the five old stars with majestic eyes, "The war that will determine the fate of the world government... is coming!"


    The five people who bowed down below were shocked. The old man holding the sword was the first to react and respectfully said: "Please, Lord Yim, the supreme Lord, grant me the oracle!"


    "Turn off the lights..." Eim spoke slowly, and then continued, "Start with this world meeting...Nefirutali Vivi and Princess White Star."


    "Understand!" Wu Lao Xing replied in a deep voice, with a pious voice.


    "Excuse me, Lord Yim..." At this moment, the blond old man kneeling on the ground asked, "The identity of the fifth light?"


    Yim''s eyes flashed, and Wu Lao Xing suddenly dared not take a breath, and then a flat voice reached their ears, Wu Lao Xing was shocked.


    Soon after, Eim watched the five old stars leave between the flowers, then he turned around and came to the back of the throne, reaching out and holding the button switch on the throne.


    Creak... the wall shook slightly, and then a gate more than five meters high and three meters wide appeared, and Eim walked in.


    Although it was dark all around, for Yim, he had walked thousands of times, and he was very familiar with every corner of this secret room.


    After a while, Eim came to a stone room with ancient decorations. The stone room was very large and empty. There were only two huge stones. One of the stones had a huge straw hat. The style of the straw hat was similar to the one carried by Luffy. The fixed straw hat is very similar, but it is countless times larger in size. Ten meters away from the straw hat, there is an ancient oil lamp with a bright wick.


    Eim stopped and stood in front of the straw hat, and then took out a stack of reward orders, the first one was Monkey D. Luffy.


    After watching it for a long time, Yim turned and walked towards another stone next to him with a reward.


    There are many reward orders stacked on this stone, but they are all cut into several pieces by the sword. From the broken pieces of paper, the identity of these reward orders can be vaguely seen, including Lockes many years ago, and later names. The world-shaking Pirate King Roger, the Golden Lion Shiji, and the black beard who died at the hands of Reinhardt two years ago.

 873 Chapter 873 873.Black Lion Pirate Group

    Yim placed the reward order in his hand on the stone platform and spread them out one by one. They were Princess Vivi, Princess White Star, Dorag, Luffy, and Reinhardt. These five people had a thousand threads between them. The relationship between the four emperors and the leader of the revolution is among them.


    Everyone poses different threats to the world government. Princess White Star is the sea king and has the ability to control all the sea kings. Princess Vivi is the descendant of Neferutari, one of the twenty kingdoms that year, and Neferutari is The only king who gave up being a Dragonite has an extraordinary reputation in the entire world and even in the long history of history. If Alabastan intends to oppose the world government in the future, many kingdoms and civilians will follow.


    Luffy¡¯s threat lies in the D clan and his strong cohesion.


    Of course, it goes without saying that Dorag, apart from the D clan, the biggest threat is the revolutionary army he leads.


    And Reinhardt is the identity of the remnants of his ancient kingdom and the powerful threat of joining forces with the revolutionary army as the four emperors.


    There is no doubt that the biggest threat to the world government is Dorag and Reinhardt. How to kill these two people is the key.


    Eim watched for a long time, then took out the long sword leaning next to him, and gently inserted it on the reward order. The sword was very sharp and penetrated the stone platform without any hindrance. He only heard a sneer, and the long sword disappeared. one third.


    The blade passed through the crossed faces of the portraits of Princess Vivi and Princess White Star, like a solemn ceremony before the execution of the death order. Obviously, the first to carry out the lamp-off plan was the first to bear the brunt of Vivi and White Star.


    The next day, news of the destruction of the Revolutionary Army headquarters by the world government spread all over the world, and the entire sea was shocked. However, the World Economic News report did not clearly state the specific casualties of the Revolutionary Army, only the revolution. The mysterious transfer of the army.


    This incident caused a great sensation. It can be said that all forces have been paying attention to the movements of the revolutionary army over the years, but they did not expect that this time it was only the revolutionary army playing a trick to get rid of the world government.


    Half a month later, somewhere in the waters far away from Mary Gioia, a sailing ship with the national emblem hung on the sea slowly, but at this moment, three huge pirate ships approached the sea ahead.


    "No... not good..."


    After seeing this scene through the telescope, the watchman immediately shouted in panic, "There is a pirate group ahead, there are three pirate ships in total."


    "Don''t panic, cheer up, prepare to meet the enemy!" A clear voice rang.


    "Those guys rushed over." The soldier exclaimed.


    Bang bang bang!


    The artillery sounded, and the target was preparing the giant sail that was flying the flag of the kingdom.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The alarm on the giant sail suddenly sounded, and the lookout shouted, "It''s the Black Lion Pirates...the famous guy in the New World, the captain Black Lion is offering a bounty of more than 300 million bel."


    Black lion?


    The people on the boat were stunned. They didn''t know the pirates of the new world. If it hadn''t been for this trip to the Holy Land Mary Joa, they would never have gone to the new world for the rest of their lives.


    A young man took a long sword and said to the watcher: "Don''t talk nonsense, meet the enemy first!"


    As he said, the young man quickly walked to the deck and waved the long sword in his hand. A large number of artillery was blocked by him.


    After the alarm sounded, the soldiers on the sailing ship immediately began to counterattack. The artillery fired one after another. The three pirate ships of the Black Lion Pirates quickly approached, faintly hearing the group of pirates hissing, and Cheers with arms high.


    "Boss Black Lion, the opposite is the participating countries participating in the World Conference. We arrested them. We will surely get a lot of Bailey."


    "The little ones rush up, kill all the men, and leave the blue-haired beauty for labor and capital!"


    Bang!


    A huge cannonball flew towards the deck.


    "Father!"


    The crisp female voice rang. It was a girl with blue hair and waist, with a pair of big dark eyes, exuding a noble temperament, just like the elegance of an orchid blooming.


    "Koza!"


    The blue-haired girl yelled at the young man not far away, and the man named Kosha reacted immediately, using all his strength to swing a long sword and chop the cannonball in half.


    But at this moment, Black Lion, the leader of the Black Lion Pirates regiment, suddenly jumped onto the deck. With a fierce wave of the long knife in his hand, the soldier fell down and blood flowed into a river.


    "Hahahaha, today this ship belongs to labor and capital."


    The black lion laughed wildly, not paying attention to the soldiers around him.


    After Koza saw the black lion, he immediately swung his sword and rushed up, bang!


    The loud noise spread, Koza felt a crushing force coming from his arm, and could no longer support it. The long sword fell off and his body flew upside down.


    With a burst of blood, Koza hit the deck and could no longer get up.


    After seeing Koza falling down, a middle-aged man picked up Koza''s sword and rushed towards the black lion, but the blade was just thrown out and was blocked by the black lion.


    Bang!


    He was directly knocked into the air.


    "Master King!"


    The guard suddenly exclaimed when he saw this scene, and immediately rushed over with the weapon, but it was not the opponent called the Black Lion Pirate at all.


    "Father!"


    After seeing this scene, the blue-haired boy shouted loudly.


    "Father..." After hearing these two words, the black lion suddenly reacted, "It turns out that this little beauty is your daughter. In this case, there is no need to keep you. With this princess, I can change Enough benefits."


    As he said, the black lion raised the axe in his hand and faced the head of the middle-aged man. If there is no accident, the man will be in a different place in the next second.


    "Master King!"


    "Father!"


    "No¡­¡­"


    There was a shout from the sailing boat, but no one responded at all.


    "Die..." The black lion yelled ferociously, and the axe in his hand fell back.


    The axe blade was shining brightly, reflecting the hideous expression of the black lion.


    But at this moment, there was a slight buzzing sound in everyone''s ears, the sound was not loud, but everyone could hear it clearly, including the black lion.


    The black lion froze for a moment, and a violent tremor rose in his heart in vain. This feeling is like encountering in a new world...


    In an instant, a stunning Huaguang erupted...


    This is...everyone, including the black lion, was stunned, because this radiance was torn apart from the black lion''s chest...slash!


    Woo... the black lion screamed subconsciously, and then made no sound again. This slash was like a bright silver shadow breaking the world. After the explosion, it passed directly through the black lion''s three pirate groups.


    Hum...The whistling sounded across the sea, a ripple surging, and the three pirate boats were neatly cut apart and sank under the panic roar of the pirates.

 874 Chapter 874 874.Nefirutali Weiwei

    The poor black lion didn''t even dream that the strong man he had always dreamed of joining and determined to follow would kill himself at this time.


    Before he fell, he had completely seen the man who appeared in the distance, that face, that dress, that expression, wouldn''t he be the man he always wanted to follow.


    The black lion regrets it, but there is no regret medicine in this world, and time cannot come back.


    "What...what''s going on?"


    The soldiers who saw this scene all murmured dullly. The black lion''s axe was about to fall on the head of the king, but the black lion was slashed strangely. For the second, but also directly wiped out the pirate group on the opposite side.


    Where did this slash... come from?


    The soldiers all saw the surprise and doubt in each other''s eyes, and at the same time they were happy after the disaster.


    "Father!" The blue-haired girl reacted from the shock and hurried to the middle-aged man on the deck.


    "I''m fine." The middle-aged man shook his head, and then muttered to himself, "It was just now..."


    The blue-haired girl shook her head suspiciously, and looked at Kosha. Seeing Kosha also shook her head, she rolled her black eyes and said with a smile: "I don¡¯t know, maybe Neferutali¡¯s ancestor blessed him. Right."


    "I''m so young, I don''t want to be your ancestor."


    The joking voice rang.


    The blue-haired girl was shocked, and then turned her head to see a man wearing a black crown with a straight bladed knife smiling at her.


    "Ah You."


    "Why... haven''t you seen me for such a long time?" The man continued to laugh, looking at her with blue eyes, "Weiwei."


    "Uncle Reinhardt!"


    Weiwei laughed happily, her long blue hair leaped behind her, she rushed over happily, and hugged Reinhardt.


    Hearing this name, everyone was stunned, including the middle-aged man, the king of Alabastan, Nafirutali Cobra.


    Four Emperors... Black Duke Reinhardt!


    No one does not know that this name that shocked the world, this man who seems to be a fusion of angels and demons, actually stood in front of them at this time. On this day, they stood on the same boat as the strong man on the top of the world. What a fascinating and shocking moment.


    But after they were surprised, they were also very puzzled. It seemed that their princess Vivi had a very unusual relationship with the four emperors. It seemed unusually close, but... how did Princess Vivi know this kind of standing in the world Where is the top man?


    It was not only the soldiers who were puzzled, but also King Nafirutali Cobra and the Minister of Environment of the kingdom, who also served as the head of the guard Kosha this time.


    Both of them stared at Reinhardt with very doubtful eyes.


    "Okay, Weiwei." Reinhardt patted Weiwei on the shoulder and said softly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Weiwei let go of Reinhardt in surprise, her cheeks suddenly flushed. She was so happy that she forgot her behavior. In order to hide her shyness, Weiwei quickly asked: "Uncle, why did you suddenly appear?"


    "As long as you are in danger, I will appear."


    Reinhardt looked at her and smiled.


    "Ah... lie." After hearing this, Weiwei''s cheeks became even redder, and the girl''s heart seemed to be banging in shock. How could she withstand such undisguised provocation?


    "Well, this time I''m here to ask you for help."


    Reinhardt laughed.


    "Help?" Weiwei was very puzzled. Reinhardt is the four emperors. Is there anything she can help?


    At this time, King Cobra came over, looked at Reinhardt with gratitude and respect, and then said, "Thank you, Mr. Reinhardt, for his rescue."


    "Little things, you are welcome," Reinhardt said casually. "This time I want to ask King Cobra to help."


    "You just say, as long as you can do it underneath." In the face of the Four Emperors, Cobra couldn''t be a king at all. After all, he is the Four Emperors, who are strong in the subversion of the new world. Destroy several kingdoms like him.


    "I want to borrow your identity as the Kingdom of Alabastan and follow you to enter Mary Joa."


    Reinhardt said softly.


    Cobra was shocked when he heard it. He didn''t expect Reinhardt to make this request.


    Obviously, with Reinhardt¡¯s status and camp today, it is definitely not a good thing for him to go to Mariejoa, but there may be major problems, but if he refuses like this...After all, the other party saved his life, and Even if he refused, would the Black Duke give up?


    Cobra obviously hesitated, thinking about the pros and cons.


    "I agreed."


    Weiwei spoke, as if she had made a decision without thinking.


    "Weiwei...you?" Cobra was taken aback, but she didn''t expect Weiwei to agree to him.


    "Don''t worry, King Cobra, it won''t hurt you." Reinhardt smiled at Cobra, "I just went to the Holy Land to get something that belonged to me."


    Seeing Reinhardt''s calm eyes, Cobra felt a weird feeling in his heart that he had to accept, so he said softly, "That''s it, that''s all."


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly realized...what happened to me?Why would you agree to this guy so easily?


    At that moment, it seemed... the mind was not under my control.


    "But, uncle your face, no one in the world doesn''t know you, let''s put on makeup."


    Weiwei tilted her head and looked at Reinhardt, giggling.


    "With this princess, what will it look like?"


    A crisp and magnetic female voice rang. Weiwei turned her head in amazement and saw a beautiful woman wearing a crimson princess dress, half-length light gray long hair, light gray stockings and crimson high heels. Standing beside her was a man in a suit who was much taller than her.


    When did they come?


    Weiwei was surprised, and then noticed the man''s face. After a moment of stunned, she blurted out: "Great musician...Meister?"


    "It''s under." Meester showed a gentleman''s smile.


    "Hey, it seems to be your fan again. This is a pure little beauty." Medea couldn''t help but snorted.


    Hearing this, Meester smiled helplessly, and then walked to Wei Wei with Medea and said softly: "Officially introduced, I am Meester, and this is Medea, the Black Duke. A member of the thieves."


    Weiwei and the others naturally know the identity of Mestre. They are both world-renowned musicians and the famous big pirates, the three ace members of the Black Duke Pirates, but this one next to Mestre looks very beautiful and even a little strange. ...A woman who looks like a fairy, they have never heard of it.

 875 875.Chapter 875 Winning Alabastan

    Weiwei nodded and stared at Medea. An amazing feeling rose in her heart. She thought that this sister named Medea was so beautiful, especially the pair on her chest. Weiwei looked at her again. Looking at his chest, it is not a level.


    "I am Medea." Medea stretched out her white palm towards Weiwei and said with a smile. For some reason, after seeing Weiwei, Medea felt like she wanted to get close. Wei felt a clean, noble and gentle temperament in her body, which seemed to be the purest, angel-like breath in the world.


    "Hello Sister Medea, this is Neferrutari Weiwei." Weiwei said to Medea with a bright smile.


    Hearing this, Medea became more and more happy, really a polite little beauty who made people want to protect.


    "You... are going to the Holy Land together?" Weiwei asked.


    "Yes, I have to trouble King Cobra this time." Meester gestured towards Cobra slightly.


    Cobra moved his gaze away from Reinhardt and placed it on Meister and Medea. After taking a look, he nodded: "Since you and Vivi are friends, then I will risk taking you in. Holy land."


    "Thank you very much." Meester smiled, and then said to Medea, "Change our dress and face."


    Medea nodded, raised his palm wrapped in red yarn and waved it gently in the air. Suddenly, a crimson air flow spread, directly changing the appearance and dress of Meester and Reinhardt.


    "magic?"


    After seeing this scene, Weiwei said in surprise, now looking at Meester and Reinhardt, they can no longer see their true identities.


    "Magic?" Medea pursed his lips and smiled. "It''s really a good word, but it''s not called magic, I call it phantom body."


    "Phantom?" Weiwei obviously didn''t understand, "Is it the devil fruit ability?"


    Medea nodded: "Yes, it''s the ability to freely change appearance and dress."


    This is derived from the phantom ability of the witch of the Eudemons species, which not only allows one to change the appearance and dress, but also can change the appearance and dress of others according to their own wishes.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Seeing that the two of them changed their appearance and clothes, Cobra felt relieved. This way, he was more secure. At least the world government would not know that this unstable factor was brought in by the Kingdom of Alabastan.


    "Well everybody, it''s time to set off." Reinhardt said, and after a while, the sailboat restarted and sailed towards the holy place Marigioa.


    In this trip to the Holy Land, Reinhardt and the Revolutionary Army were divided into three routes. Dorag had his own way to enter the Holy Land. Sabo hid in the guards of the Goya Kingdom in the East Sea to enter the Holy Land. Reinhardt followed the royal family of Alabastan into the Holy Land. Placed in the four major army commanders, they also have a way to sneak into the Holy Land.


    After they enter the Holy Land, they will find a way to converge and place them in a war declaration plan, which has been formulated long ago.


    A few days later, at the moment when Reinhardt and others were about to ascend to the Holy Land, a major news came from the New World. The Straw Hat Pirates made a great uproar in the world, and defeated the BIG¡¤MOM Pirates¡¯ three-star leader card. Thakuri successfully escaped in the hands of BIG¡¤MOM.


    In this incident, the big journalist Morgans reportedly reported on Straw Hat Luffy''s deeds and created momentum for him. He called Luffy the "fifth emperor of the sea", or the Five Emperors for short. At the same time, Luffy offered a reward. Gold also soared to 1.5 billion Baileys.


    "Ah, it''s news from Luffy."


    On the sailing boat of the Kingdom of Alabastan, Weiwei said in surprise with a copy of the World Economic Report.


    "It is amazing to be able to completely escape from the world after defeating Kata Kuri and under the personal pursuit of BIG¡¤MOM."


    Meester also saw the news, and then continued, "It seems that we are going to speed up, and the Evil Generation is about to rise."


    Reinha nodded: "Yes, the extremely evil generations should gradually gather in the country of peace. I have asked Blatt to take people to the country of peace and meet the Qianxuan. The end of the Four Emperor Kaido is coming."


    After hearing this, Weiwei looked at Reinhardt in surprise: "Luffy is going to deal with Kaiduo? That is the powerful Four Emperors."


    "With Luffy''s character, this is bound to happen."


    Reinha nodded, "A more violent era is coming."


    Having said that, he turned his head to look at the silent Cobra, and then asked: "King Cobra, as a descendant of one of the twenty kings of the world government, what are your plans for the future?"


    Cobra froze for a moment, and didn''t understand the meaning of Reinhard''s words, so he looked at him doubtfully: "Mr. Reinhardt, what do you mean?"


    "Then I will be honest, and I want to cooperate with the Kingdom of Alabastan."


    As a kingdom inherited from one of the twenty kings a thousand years ago, Alabastan has an extraordinary position in many kingdoms in the world. As long as it can win over the Kingdom of Alabastan, it will greatly promote the joining of other kingdoms. effect.


    "Please speak." Cobra said.


    "I would like to invite King Cobra to join our camp to jointly change this turbulent world, put an end to this unequal world, and overthrow the rule of the Dracos."


    "Your camp?"


    Cobra was surprised. Was it going to start a war?


    "The Tianlong people themselves are the most deformed existence in this world. As long as they exist for one day, the world will never be able to restore peace."


    "I want to overthrow them and need King Cobra''s full help."


    "Mr. Reinhardt!"


    Cobra spoke and interrupted Reinhardt¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this kind of thing. Our Kingdom of Alabastan is a member of the world government. Besides, once war starts, the world doesn¡¯t know how much it will have. Civilians died."


    "Refused?"


    Hearing Cobra''s words, Meester said on the side.


    "Your answer did not surprise me." Reinhardt was not angry, which made Cobra a little confused.


    "Frogs that have been in warm water for a long time don''t have the courage to take the first step."


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, he looked at Vivi who was sitting quietly listening, and said with a smile: "Well, since King Cobra refused, then this matter is over."


    After hearing this, King Cobra, including the many soldiers, were a little surprised, so he gave up?


    He is the four emperors standing on the top of the sea... can he talk so easily?


    "Uncle..."


    At this time, Weiwei spoke. She looked at Reinhardt with a pair of big eyes, "Do you really want to change this world?"

 876 Chapter 876 876. Abolish the Kings Seven Martial Seas

    Weiwei''s eyes are very clean and sincere, but for some reason, Reinhardt feels that Weiwei''s eyes at this time have a certain power to see through people''s hearts. She obviously doesn''t have this ability, but why does it have this kind of achievement? The ultimate insight?


    Doubts arose in his heart, and then he glanced at Wei Wei. It seemed that Wei Wei had seen a different world through Reinhardt¡¯s eyes. It was like a dreamy country that fascinated people in a blue starry sky. Below, the mysterious big steel bird swept across the sky, the huge robot monster ran across the earth, and the sea was full of huge steel ships.


    "I want to change the world!"


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice.


    What kind of world is that...


    Weiwei saw all this in his eyes, and her heart was shocked, as if an ancient call came from her heart.


    "I see." Weiwei thought for a while, and through Reinhardt''s eyes, she fully sensed his determination.


    Reinhardt showed a slight smile. He was not eager to let Alabastan join his camp. After all, this is a major event that affects the whole country, but as long as it can affect Weiwei¡¯s decision, there is absolutely no need to worry about Alabastan in the future. The question of not joining.


    The scene that Weiwei saw just now was naturally what Reinhardt wanted her to see, such a world, I believe no one does not yearn for it.


    A few days later, in the holy place, Mariahia, countless sailing ships docked at the port, and a large number of navies entered Mariahia as guards.


    The World Conference is about to begin, and fifty kings who have been invited have boarded Port Mariejoa one after another.


    The sailing ship of the Kingdom of Alabastan slowly approached, headed by Cobra and Vivi, plus a few guards, boarded the port of Mariagioa.


    After a two-year absence, he finally boarded Mariejoa again, this time his mood was completely different.


    Reinhardt, dressed as the guard of the King of Alabastan, looked at Mary Joa and thought.


    The clock tower is gone. It seems that after Reinhardt counter-judgmented the world government, it was completely demolished by the world government. After all, keeping this clock tower is always a threat.


    "It''s worthy of being the power center of the world government. It''s really beautiful." Medea next to her also said in surprise. She was completely attracted by the scenery here when she boarded Mariagioa for the first time.


    "Hehe, that huge palace is Pangu City." Mestre said with a smile, "If there is a concert there, it should be very grand."


    "There will be one day."


    Reinhardt said.


    The three followed Cobb and went to the port. At this time, the announcement on the square sounded: The Navy Headquarters conveyed to the port of Mariagioa, the Kingdom of Alabastan, the alliance country, and King Nafirutali Cobra has arrived.


    The Navy Headquarters communicated to the Port of Mariejoa, the Kingdom of Alabastan, the franchise country, and Princess Nafirutali Vivi has arrived.


    Familiar broadcast... After listening to this broadcast, Reinhardt Weiwei smiled.


    Several navy lieutenants came to greet them, and the three of Reinhardt changed their costumes. The others could not recognize their identities. After a while, everyone was arranged into a familiar building.


    Somewhere in the building, the three Reinhardt stopped.


    "King Cobra, thank you for your help this time, let''s say this," Reinhardt said softly.


    "you are leaving?"


    Weiwei was taken aback for a moment.


    Cobra glanced at Reinhardt, and had a bad feeling in his heart that something big would happen to Reinhardt sneaking into the Holy Land.


    However, he just nodded and said nothing.


    "I have a very important thing to do." Reinhardt said.


    The two did not communicate too much, Reinhardt took Meester and Medea and turned and left.


    "Hey boss, the little sister looks at you differently, you just abandon others like this?"


    Medea said with a smile.


    "We''re here to do business." Meester beside him smiled and shook his head.


    "We are changing our outfits," Reinhardt said.


    "Are you afraid of getting tired of that little sister?" Medea grinned.


    "There are so many things." Reinhardt said irritably.


    Medea covered her mouth and laughed, and then walked to a place where there was no one. With a light wave of her right hand in the air, the three people''s outfits changed again, and it was hard to see that they were the same three.


    "Let''s go." Reinhardt walked straight forward. "You find a way to meet Saab and the four commanders of the army. I want to meet someone."


    "Has Dorag arrived?" Meester asked in a low voice.


    "Here, but it is not him I am going to see now."


    "Not him?" Meester and Medea were both stunned.


    "Begapunk!"


    It turned out to be him, the scientist who is 500 years ahead of today''s science and technology, and is known as the scientist who has surpassed human wisdom for 500 years, Begapunk.


    "Understood, we will proceed according to plan."


    Meester nodded, and after leaving the building, the three separated.


    "Wow, is this the human world? It''s so beautiful."


    After a few steps, Reinhardt heard a voice, and then saw a huge mermaid, beyond imagination.


    Mermaid Princess Baixing.


    "She is so beautiful in person, completely beyond everyone''s imagination, after all, she is so big, puff hahaha."


    Karp''s laughter rang.


    But at this moment, Karp''s laughter stopped abruptly, he turned his head and looked at Reinhardt.


    "Luffy''s grandfather...what''s wrong?"


    The mermaid princess looked at Karp in surprise.


    Karp frowned fiercely. He kept his eyes on the man in the distance. He seemed familiar, but he was completely unfamiliar with his outfit and appearance.


    Who is that guy... Why does it make the old man feel extremely dangerous?


    Reinhardt shook his heart. He didn''t expect that Karp was so keen that he had discovered himself, but he came back to his senses. Karp should just feel his strong aura now, and could not identify himself. Otherwise, he I rushed over long ago.


    "Hero Karp." Reinhardt walked a few steps towards Karp and said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Karp frowned and said with a solemn face.


    "It''s just an unknown guard," Reinhardt replied.


    "Really?" Karp looked at him, "A guard has such a terrifying strength, do you think the old man is old?"


    "Haha... Mr. Karp''s hostility is really strong, but now there are things to be done, and there is a chance to talk."


    With that said, Reinhardt turned and left. Karp did nothing but watched him leave.


    "This guy..." Cap muttered to himself.


    On the same day, all the fifty franchise countries arrived at Marijoa. The kings of the franchise countries gathered together and began to discuss the world situation. The first thing to do was to abolish the Qiwuhai system under the king.

 877 Chapter 877 877.The red-haired Shanks in front of the Dragon Gate

    Because the King Qi Wuhai had harmed the participating countries, the proposal was immediately supported by the kings of many participating countries. Under the deliberate guidance of the admiral of the navy and the world government, the King Qiwuhai started from this day. , It was completely abolished.


    Before the abolition of the King''s Qiwuhai, the navy prepared a large number of troops and was ready to act on them at any time. After this resolution passed the vote of the fifty kingdoms of the World Conference, a large number of navies went to the territory of the King''s Qiwuhai. At that time, the news didn''t come out immediately, so many Qiwuhai didn''t know it.


    The World Conference lasted for several days, and finally came close. After the abolition of King Qi Wuhai''s vote, the World Conference began to discuss how to maintain the world situation and at the same time hunt down the revolutionary army.


    In just a few days, this proposal will not make much progress.


    Nevertheless, the world conference has come to an end.That night, at dusk the day before the end of the World Conference, Reinhardt came to the Tianlongmen alone. At this time, the door was open, and several soldiers with weapons stood on either side.


    In the past few days, he hid in Marijoa. In order to figure out the structure of Pangu City, he did not go directly to Huajian, but first figured out the location of the scientific base where Begapunk was located.


    Another purpose of coming this time was for Begapunk, he didn''t tell Dorag about this.


    "Stop!"


    After seeing Reinhardt, the soldiers next to the Tianlong Gate immediately took out their weapons and shouted towards Reinhardt, but as soon as they finished speaking, Jiu suddenly felt an irresistible lethargic force penetrate into his consciousness, and then it seemed like Like the walking dead being manipulated, they retracted their weapons.


    After this, they did not hinder Reinhardt''s breaking into the Tianlongmen.


    Because all the soldiers around were hypnotized.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    Reinhardt frowned slightly, feeling a slight footstep behind him, and then an overbearing aura spread all over his body. This aura seemed to gather but not disperse, only within a few meters of the surrounding area.


    With this momentum, Reinhardt immediately understood who was walking behind him.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to catch your ride and enter the Tianlongmen."


    Reinhardt heard a loud voice behind him.


    This voice contained an overbearing that couldn''t be concealed, and you knew who it was without looking.


    "Unexpectedly, the four emperors who are famous and famous in the world will sneak into the holy land like a thief."


    Reinhardt stopped and said.


    "Haha, each other, don''t you change your face differently and sneak into the Holy Land?"


    "Don''t think you look like a perfect fit."


    The man behind him continued to laugh, and then walked to Reinhardt''s side. He wore a turquoise cloak on his head, completely concealing his appearance. If it weren¡¯t for his voice, Reinhardt would not recognize it. This person is the new world. One of the four emperors, red-haired Shanks.


    "Red hair, what are you doing in the Holy Land?" Reinhardt couldn''t help asking. Although he knew that he was going to see Wu Lao Xing, he didn''t know why this guy wanted to see Wu Lao Xing. After all, Blackbeard was dead. , The reason why he was seeing Wu Lao Xing was not sufficient.


    "Would you like to exchange secrets here?" said the red hair, "I tell you the purpose of my coming, and you tell me the purpose of your coming?"


    "It''s a fair deal, it deserves to be redhead." Reinha nodded and said directly, "I''m here to meet Begapunk and take [Rainbow Meteor]."


    Red-haired Weiwei froze: "It''s as straightforward as ever, Reinhardt."


    "I''m here to meet Wu Lao Xing... and I want to talk to Wu Lao Xing about you, the pirate who may affect the future world structure." The red hair did not hide it either.


    "In other words, if I did something that might threaten the world, would you join forces with them to beat me?"


    Reinhardt asked with a smile.


    The red hair was taken aback for a moment. It seemed that Reinhardt didn''t expect Reinhardt to be so blunt, so blunt that he would take the matter that might trigger the Four Emperors War on the open.


    "It depends on the specifics."


    There was silence for a while before the red hair answered.


    "What if you join forces with the revolutionaries to overthrow the world government?" Reinhardt''s eyes were torch, staring directly at the red hair.


    "You guy..." the red hair said angrily. "Even if you think so, you can''t say that."


    "Really?" Reinhardt groaned for a while, and he could see that Red Hair didn''t want to be an enemy of himself, so why not he, he had never been hostile to Red Hair, on the contrary, he admired him very much.


    "I hope we don''t see each other, Shanks."


    Reinhardt''s eyes were sincere.


    "I think so too." The red hair nodded.


    "In this case, you and I won''t interfere with each other this time, how about?" Reinhardt said, looking at the red hair.


    "No problem..." Hongfa laughed.


    "If people knew that the two Four Emperors of the New World had a brief conversation at Tianlongmen, would it make those people think that the Four Emperors Red Hair and the Four Emperors Black Duke joined forces?"


    Reinhardt had a smile on his face.


    The red hair was stunned for a moment, then reacted and frowned: "You fellow, what conspiracy and tricks do you want to engage in?"


    He has always known that the man Reinhardt is full of ghost ideas. If this scene is announced to the world, then Reinhardt can use his own news media to make a big fuss. At that time, the world will really think that the two will soon They joined hands. After all, the two Four Emperors appeared in the Holy Land Mariejoa at the same time and entered the Heavenly Dragon Gate at the same time. The world would not think this was just a coincidence.


    Although this is really a coincidence.


    "It doesn''t matter, red hair." Reinhardt shook his head. "You are not my enemy, and I am not your enemy."


    Ignoring the attitude of the red hair, Reinhardt left directly.


    Who knows... Maybe not now, but who knows the future.


    The red hair stared for a while, and then walked in another direction. He always felt that Reinhardt''s purpose for coming this time was definitely not that simple.


    Following the route in his memory, Reinhardt came to the front of a huge steel base, which looked like a huge fortress, and was the base for Begapunk to live and research technology.


    This is the location that Brady found, and his purpose of looking for Vegapunk is very simple, to find out the true identity of Vegapunk, and the secrets of Vegapunk known about 100 years of blankness.


    The hands around the base are tight and there are soldiers everywhere. It would be very difficult for the average strong to enter, but for Reinhardt, it was just a matter of instruction.


    Instructions¡¤Hypnosis!

 878 Chapter 878 878. Bega Punk

    An invisible energy field floated out, and all the soldiers near the base were controlled. Reinhardt swaggered over. The gate of the base was closed. He commanded the soldiers guarding the door to open the gate of the base. After a while, walk away. Into the base.


    Alternating hypnosis along the way, he came to a huge iron gate.


    There was a roar inside the door, which seemed to be the noise of some kind of machine.


    The surface of the door is sealed by some mechanical program, and there is a password on it.


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt drew the nightmare and waved it lightly at the iron gate. Then countless smooth cracks appeared on the iron gate. With a click, the iron gate shattered into countless pieces and fell to the ground. There was a crisp sound.


    The man who had been sitting in the base for research and work turned his head and glanced at Reinhardt. He was taken aback for a moment, but then he didn''t say anything, he appeared very calm.


    Seeing Reinhardt''s straight-bladed knife inserted back into the sheath, he continued to lower his head to study, and said in a low voice: "Don''t disturb my research work. Since you can sneak in secretly, then you can move freely by yourself. Those things, if you have the ability to carry them, just take them away."


    He seemed to recognize Reinhardt''s identity, so he didn''t take any action.


    Looking for the voice, Reinhardt saw a tall, middle-aged man with eyes.


    He looks much younger than he thought. Although Begapunk¡¯s age has always been very mysterious, he should not be less than 60 years old. He became famous many years ago, and his age is naturally not too young.


    However, as the most versatile and terrifying scientist of mankind, he has done a good job of maintaining his body.


    "Are you Begapunk?" Reinhardt looked at him for a while and asked.


    Hearing these words, the middle-aged man put down the equipment he was controlling, then pushed his glasses, turned his head and looked at Reinhardt: "Vegapunk...hehe."


    "I haven''t used this name for a long time."


    After hearing the man''s words, Reinhardt Weiwei was taken aback for a moment: "Then what is your name?"


    "Does the name matter?"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "Whether it is called Begapunk or Begapunk, they are nothing more than tool men, running dogs for the world government."


    "Yes!" Seeing that Begapunk''s temperament was so refreshing, Reinhardt also laughed, then took out a bottle of azure blue wine from his arms and threw it to Begapunk.


    "But you scolded yourself hard enough. It seems that you have been locked up by the world government for a long time."


    "Hehe." Begapunk took the bottle, took a sip, and said with a smile, "The world government hasn''t restricted my freedom of life, at least in Mary Gioia, I am free."


    "The difference between a bird being kept in a cage and being kept in the woods is that the latter is slightly larger. The bird is destined to fly in the sky."


    Hearing this, Begapunk was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Haha, that''s good, but I can''t create this cage."


    Reinhardt laughed, "Although your heroism and freedom are beyond my expectations, I like it very much. Even if you have been imprisoned here for so long, you can still maintain your scientific mentality."


    "Hey, should I be downcast all day?"


    "It was wasted time, irresponsible to myself, irresponsible to science."


    "Furthermore, I am different from those old-fashioned scientists. I am a genius and hate rules and restraints the most."


    "Yes, if scientists are all guys with that character, then the world would be too boring."


    "You say so... Black Duke Reinhardt!"


    Sure enough, he obviously knew Reinhardt.


    Begapunk took the wine bottle and took another sip in his mouth. Then he showed an expression of enjoyment, and said with some disdain: "Those dragons are really bastards, knowing that one of my hobbies is I like wine, but never give me Blue?GOD."


    Blue?GOD is the most expensive wine in the world today, and it is wildly sought after by aristocrats and wine lovers. The price of a bottle on the black market has reached nearly 5 million bel. The key is that there is a price but no market.


    This is entirely derived from Reinhardt¡¯s marketing method. The scarcity is the most expensive, the annual output is extremely limited, and the trademark is exclusive. He is now the four emperors, and no one dares to imitate it except the world government. , The world government has no energy to do this, so Blue?GOD is a more important link in his business alliance.


    Moreover, his exclusive secret recipe comes from the geocentric spring of Polkalia in the North Sea and the maple leaf of the Maple Leaf Country. Both of these raw materials are firmly controlled by him.


    Therefore, the Reinhardt Brewing Factory has now become the largest winery in the world. There are three types of wines, low, medium, and high-end. He has long since recommended the taste of the hero white It has been changed to a taste that most people in this world often drink. As for the high-quality liquor of his previous life, it is generally only used for collection or internal drinking.


    Of course, in the entire Black Duke Pirate Group, except for Reinhardt, everyone else was not used to drinking that kind of high-grade liquor.


    Reinhardt looked at Begapunk with a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Blue?GOD was created by me. I have broken with the world government. Naturally, the world government cannot own Blue?GOD. Even if it does, the Denon people can''t drink enough by themselves, let alone you."


    Reinhardt walked towards Bergapunk and sat on the chair beside him.


    "Oh yes, I forgot that Blue?GOD itself was made by you."


    Begapunk took a few more sips with the wine. Soon, a bottle of Blue?GOD bottomed out. Reinhardt shook his head helplessly. This guy was really an alcoholic, and then he took the only one left on him. The bottle of Blue?GOD was thrown to him, and said: "The last bottle."


    Begapunk took the wine, opened the cap and drank it. Not long afterwards, he finally sighed with satisfaction: "Since I drank Blue?GOD ten years ago, I was drinking wine provided by the world government. It always feels like one The taste of raw plastic.¡± (People who like to drink white wine should know that in recent years, a very hot wine has a taste of raw plastic. The marketing is awesome, but the quality of the product is in a mess.)


    Reinhardt shook his head helplessly. He was such a speechless guy. A bottle of wine could have such a sigh.


    After drinking half of it, Begapunk shook his head slightly, seeming to feel a little dizzy: "I used to see your name in the newspapers and news, but I didn''t expect to come here in person, let''s talk, come to me this time What''s the big deal?"


    Begapunk didn''t talk nonsense, the two obviously only met for the first time, but the conversation was like old friends for many years.


    He also knew that it would be an unimaginable event to allow a fellow of the Four Emperors to take a trip in person, but she didn''t know it. His original purpose was not for his Begapunk.

 879 Chapter 879 879.The King and the Promise

    "I want to know something about the ultimate island and the secrets of Eim from you."


    Reinhardt looked at him and said.


    Hearing this, Bega Punke Weiwei was stunned for a moment. Perhaps only this degree of secrets would allow the Four Emperors Reinhardt to make a trip in person.


    Thinking about it, Begapunk''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Reinhardt in amazement: "I didn''t expect you to even know the name Eim... you deserve to be the Four Emperors!"


    "Hehe, the other four emperors don''t know as much as me."


    While smiling, Reinhardt continued, ¡°Of course, I know more than you know, but there are still many vacancies in the information I have obtained. I need your information to help me make up for it. all."


    The entire 100-year blank history is like a big web connected together. Most of the information that Reinhardt knows is messy, and more historical information about the blank 100 years must be obtained so that this web can be re-woven.


    "I don''t know what kind of secrets the Ultimate Island has. Besides, I''m just a scientist, not a historian. Putting it at Yim, I can reveal some information to you."


    Begapunk looked at Reinhardt with sincere eyes, as if not lying.


    "Then you can talk about Eim."


    Reinha nodded and said.


    The two exchanged for a while, and Reinhardt''s expression became more solemn as he listened, thinking that fortunately, he called Dorag to come with him this time, otherwise, serious problems will occur.


    "What is the king of heaven?"


    Reinhardt asked suddenly.


    "The king is a kind of war machine." Begapunk glanced at him and didn''t seem to conceal it. "A war machine that doesn''t belong to this world, just like the Pluto battleship."


    "Is it made by a lunar man?"


    Reinhardt went on to say.


    "Many people call them lunar people, but only a few people who are submerged in the long river of history know that the people who made Pluto and Uranus come from the universe!"


    "Sure enough, you know everything!"


    Reinhardt froze for a moment, staring at him.


    Begapunk smiled and shook his head: "All I know is nothing more. I don''t know what happened after 100 years in the blank."


    "Perhaps, it was wiped out by Yim a long time ago. After all, he has been alive since that era. He should be over 900 years old. Certain information left over from history should be a fatal threat to him."


    "Do you want to go out?"


    Reinhardt asked, pointing to the top of his head, "The outside world."


    "Don''t be kidding, even if you are the powerful four emperors, it is impossible to take me out of Mariejoa."


    Begapunk shook his head. He knew how strict the guards of the Holy Land were. Even if the monster Yim is eliminated, there are still two admirals and many CP0 members sitting in town. Even if they are as strong as the Black Duke, it is impossible to complete this one. thing.


    "Really... If you add the leader of the revolutionary army, what about Monkey D. Dorag?"


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Begapunk was stunned for a moment. The Four Black Duke and the leader of the revolutionary army, Dorag, came to the Holy Land together. This is absolutely unusual and something big will happen.


    "You... teamed up?"


    "Yes, as early as thirteen years ago, I had a cooperative relationship with the revolutionary army." Reinhardt nodded with a smile.


    Rao had already prepared in his heart, but when he heard these words, Begapunk was still very shocked.


    The Revolutionary Army itself is strong enough. If the Black Duke Reinhardt is added and the two parties join forces, there is the possibility of overthrowing the world government.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll go to the outside world with you, so it''s better than staying here every day like the dragon''s dog."


    "Wait for me, I''ll copy all the scientific and technological materials, and some gadgets that I have carefully developed for so many years, and also take away."


    "By the way, there is also the repair tool of Basolomi Xiong, a former revolutionary army cadre."


    "Your consciousness is...Bassolomi can recover?" Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment. If this is the case, then the revolutionary army''s high-level combat power will once again rise to the next level.


    "Of course, I did the Basolomi''s operation back then, and I had prepared for it in advance."


    Begapunk said softly.


    Reinha nodded his head: "You go to prepare first. I''m going to get something between the flowers. I will send someone to pick you up in a few days."


    "I promise to send you out safely, but you have to promise me one condition."


    Reinhardt said again.


    "What conditions?" Begapunk asked.


    "Work for me for at least five years, and after five years, you will be completely free." Reinhardt made the condition.


    "Three years!" Begapunk said.


    Reinha nodded: "No problem."


    "Then I will believe you once."


    Obtaining Begapunk¡¯s commitment to join is one of the biggest gains this time. With Begapunk, the laboratory equipment obtained from Ankahet many years ago should also have the possibility of repairing. At that time, many secrets of the 100-year blank history should be completely revealed.


    Being able to obtain the effectiveness of Begapunk is something that cannot be expected. For the Black Duke Pirates, it is simply as powerful as a tiger. Although Begapunk has no combat power, its technological capabilities are extremely terrifying.


    Although the effective period agreed with Begapunk is only three years, the next three years should be the most chaotic era in the history of the pirates, and the world structure will definitely be written.


    After a brief exchange between the two, Reinhardt left the base and Begapunk began to prepare.


    At night, under the moonlight.


    On a certain street in Pangu City, there were a lot of tourists at this time, all of them were nobles and guards from fifty participating countries. At a certain location on the street, Weiwei and Kosha were wandering around.


    It was a long time before Vivi and Kosha were going to return to their residence. Kosha took a lot of packages in their hands. These were clothes and gifts that Vivi had purchased.


    The flow of people on the street is gradually decreasing, and it seems unusually cold.


    At this moment, bang... Koza fell strangely, and the packages in his hands were scattered all over the place.


    "What''s wrong with you Koza?" Weiwei asked in surprise, somehow, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "It seems... tripped over," Kosha murmured, but it felt wrong again, as if it was man-made.


    "Ah...what''s the matter? It''s bleeding."


    Weiwei said suddenly, seeing a deep bone crack appeared on Kosha''s leg, which seemed to be scratched by a sharp blade, but there was no movement just now, why?


    Weiwei was taken aback, and she felt a terrible breath coming, causing her entire back to be extremely numb.


    "Be careful!"

 880 Chapter 880 880.The guarded pocket watch

    Koza suddenly shouted, and his voice spread throughout the dark space.


    Before Weiwei could react, her body was pushed away by Kosha, and a stunning white light emerged directly through Kosha''s right shoulder.


    Koza looked at the bloody right shoulder in disbelief, and then thought of something, so he yelled at Weiwei: "Go!"


    Mary Joa was assassinated at the World Government Rights Center, which is absolutely unusual, and this attack was never against him, but Weiwei.


    Koza is a wise man, and he reacted in a short time. This assassination was definitely derived from the will of the world government. Although he did not know why the world government would act on Vivi, he was very sure at this time that their goal It''s Weiwei.


    He could understand more or less that Alabastan was the descendant of one of the kings of the twenty kingdoms, so he has reason to believe that the assassin must have followed the will of the five old stars.


    "Definitely protect Weiwei!" Thinking of this, Koza struggled to stand up, and immediately rushed towards the direction of the attack, but he had just walked two steps, and his whole body was hit hard. With a sound, he fell dozens of meters away.


    "Koza!"


    Seeing Kou Sha flying out, Wei Wei couldn''t help shouting, but a cold voice came from her ear, "Princess Wei Wei, you can''t run away."


    Vivi was shocked, and followed the voice to see a masked man who was over two meters tall.


    "CP...CP0!" Weiwei said in surprise, she didn''t expect CP0 to kill herself.


    "Yes." Another voice came from the front, the figure was exposed, with the same mask on his face, "In order to put out your light, Lord Wu Lao Xing sent the two of us out."


    Both of them are well-known members in CP0, with flying ghosts painted on one mask, and God''s residence painted on the other.


    "Is the five old star trying to kill me?" Weiwei said, looking directly at Feigui and Shendi.


    "Although the dying person has no right to know this, I can make an exception and tell you." Shendi said in a deep voice, "It is the highest will of the world government that decides your death."


    "Really..." After hearing the words of Shendi, Weiwei had completely recovered her calmness, so she looked around, then pulled out the peacock chain on her waist and waved it towards the two of them.


    Peacock Chain Saw ¡¤ Counter Current!


    The chain saw on the tail finger spun quickly and swept out towards one of them.


    Clang... A crisp impact sounded, and the peacock chain was easily grasped by the flying ghost. No matter how hard Weiwei used, she couldn''t break away.


    "Hehe, we are members of CP0. How can such a small toy threaten us?"


    Feigui sneered.


    At this moment, the chain saw held in his hand suddenly had an ingenious force. Unexpectedly, the flying ghost broke free from his fingers. After breaking free, the chain saw directly pierced his right eye like a poisonous snake.


    "Ah..." Feigui howled and let go of the chains with his fingers subconsciously.


    good chance!


    Seeing this scene, Weiwei immediately turned and ran away. She was able to injure the flying ghost, relying on the carelessness of the flying ghost and the ingenious mechanism of the peacock chain. In terms of strength, ten Weiwei could not make the flying ghost back half a step. , But fighting is like this, underestimating the enemy is a price.


    The price of flying ghost is the right eye, maybe... more than that.


    Bang!


    As soon as Weiwei turned around, she slapped her back with a puff, and Weiwei vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    The pocket watch on his body suddenly flew out and hit the ground with a ding sound. The cover of the pocket watch instantly bounced, and a jingle bell... the crisp sound of it seemed to be the sound of the hands rotating, following a certain rhythm Spin.


    Weiwei lay on the ground, struggling as if she wanted to get her pocket watch back.


    But the divine residence in front of her blocked her.


    Shendi bent over, picked up this pocket watch, and then sneered: "Pocket watch...it''s a toy again...he can''t save you."


    "Little girl who likes to collect toys..." Shendi laughed.


    At this time, Feigui finally broke free from the pain of blindness in his right eye, came to the side of the mansion, and said coldly: "I must kill myself this little bitch!"


    His right eye has been completely abolished, full of blood, and his voice is angry with a strong killing intent.Directly pierced by Weiwei''s peacock chain, no matter how good his medical skills are, he can''t recover in a short time.


    "Huh, I told you a long time ago, don''t be careless, I didn''t expect you to make such a low-level mistake after so many years."


    Shendi said coldly.


    "Let¡¯s do it, lest the night has many dreams," he said quickly after taking a look at his pocket watch.


    Weiwei looked at the two people walking towards her, feeling a little nervous, but she didn''t have the fear before she died.


    Didi Didi...


    At this moment, a series of sounds rang, from gentle at the beginning to abruptly later, as if the pointer was spinning faster.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The blind flying ghost was taken aback for a moment, not understanding where the sound came from.


    The companion of the Divine Mansion behind him was also taken aback, and then immediately reacted, because he found that this rushing sound came from his pocket watch.


    Shendi opened his eyes wide and watched the blue light beam looming in the pocket watch dial, and the rapidly rotating pointer formed a burst of blue sparks, which was extremely brilliant.


    "not good!"


    In the next second, he opened his eyes wide and shouted hard, "Quickly leave this area."


    But he had just finished speaking, and the pocket watch immediately burst out with a terrifying blue light, like a surging starlight storm, forming a star tornado, directly wrapping the flying ghost and the mansion inside.


    that is¡­¡­


    Weiwei froze for a moment, and suddenly felt a azure blue energy like ripples, covering her body, not being impacted by the starlight storm.


    Uncle''s pocket watch!


    She could see clearly that this blue light split into two, half of which turned into a starlight tornado, covering the two flying ghosts and the mansion, and the other half turned into a starlight shield, directly covering herself in it, so she Did not suffer any harm.


    Weiwei¡¯s memory flooded, as if she had stolen this pocket watch from her uncle a long time ago and kept it with her. Later, when she saw Reinhardt, she was going to exchange this pocket watch back, but she was Inhart refused.


    It was only now that Weiwei understood that the main reason why the uncle refused to return her property back to the original owner was to protect herself.


    Isn''t the light bursting out of the pocket watch the fruit of the uncle? This power is terrifying, and it must be impossible to resist even CP0. After all, Reinhardt is the Four Emperors.

 881 Chapter 881 881.

    She couldn''t help sighing at Reinhardt''s unexplored prophet, and at the same time she was extremely moved, because he had been silently protecting herself.


    "As long as you are in danger, I will appear."


    Thinking of what Reinhardt had said to herself not long ago, Vivi''s heart throbbed. It turned out that the man''s words at the time were not casual teasing.


    A man¡¯s promise is not just a casual talk, but a practical implementation.


    "Ah...what kind of power is this that can''t be resisted?"


    "What the hell is going on, the body seems to be crushed."


    Feigui and Shendi exclaimed, embarrassed in the process of constant resistance, but the starlight emerging from the pocket watch was so terrifying.


    The starlight tornado did not weaken at all, the entire night sky was covered by this energy, and this scene was naturally discovered by others.


    At the same time, the same two CP0s were doing the same thing: assassinating Princess White Star.


    However, the White Star Princess is protected by Karp, and it is not easy to assassinate. In fact, before CP0 came into contact with the White Star Princess, he was sensed by Karp, and directly flew with two iron punches to completely relieve the White Star Princess.


    Therefore, Wu Lao Xing''s plan to turn off the two lights in a row failed completely.


    Soon after, the starlight tornado gradually subsided. Ding... the pocket watch fell on the ground with a crisp sound. Feigui and Shendi completely lost their sound and seemed to be dead.


    The blue mask on Weiwei''s body also gradually disappeared. She quickly got up and picked up the pocket watch on the ground. Before checking the abnormal situation inside the pocket watch, she quickly ran to the location where Kosha was injured and saw Kosha lying down covered with blood. On the ground.


    Weiwei checked Kosha''s injury again. Although it was serious, she still had a breath, so she drove Kosha away quickly.


    After a while, a person wearing a mask quickly walked over, and he understood when he saw two companions lying on the ground.


    "Failed?"


    He muttered to himself in surprise. He walked to the two companions and checked for a while, and found that they were completely dead. At this time, he could still feel the horrible atmosphere remaining in this area, which is not in the world. See more.


    "Who will it be?" he muttered to himself, "Alabastan can''t have this kind of terrorist."


    He always did not understand, but the people who could kill two CP0 companions in a short time, no more than twenty people in the world, including the admiral of the navy and the power of the world government.


    "It seems that there should be a great man infiltrating the Holy Land."


    At this point in the analysis, he immediately notified the phone worm, then turned and left.


    The next day, Reinhardt sneaked out of the Baker Pang¡¯s home base and walked towards the throne among the flowers. As for the position of Dorag, although he did not feel his breath, he must have been nearby. , It won''t be long before he will come, but something seems to have happened at Tianlongmen.


    In front of the Tianlongmen, several Tianlong people with white masks are laughing wildly. In the middle of the road, there is a huge figure lying on the stomach. This person is the Basolomi Bear who has been transformed by Begapunk, the current bear. He has lost his self-awareness and is riding as a slave by the Tianlong people.


    At this time, Basolomi Bear has long lost his reputation as a tyrant, his eyes are hollow, his seven orifices are bleeding, his neck is tied with a special explosive chain made by the dragon, and a few swords are inserted on the back of the bear. An old Tianlong was doing it on it, with an arrogant and arrogant attitude, directing the bear to crawl forward.


    At this time, a young woman, hiding from a distance, watched this scene, her eyes were full of hatred and tears.


    She is Joe Ellie Bonnie, a member of the Evil Generation.


    On the other side of the castle, Sabo and others, who had sneaked in for several days, also saw this scene.


    "Asshole Tianlong people, dare to treat Mr. Big Bear like this, I can''t spare them!"


    Sabo''s anger seemed to have risen to the extreme.


    "You calm down Sabo."


    "How does this tell me to calm down?"


    "Our partner is suffering from inhuman abuse... The Big Bear is so good!"


    "Our mood is the same."


    The four chiefs of the Revolutionary Army have all gathered here. As for Dorag, he did not appear under the castle.


    "This time we originally declared war on the Tianlongren, and Mr. Dorag gave me the authority to handle any situation."


    Sabo said solemnly.


    "In this case, let''s start from here. The leader should join Black Duke Reinhardt. We will join hands to block CP0 and the Admiral and save Big Bear."


    He wanted to fight himself, just looking for a good time to fight. At this moment, Sabo¡¯s anger towards the nobles of the world has reached its extreme. From everything he saw when he was a child to everything he experienced during the mission after the revolutionary army, he was doomed. Fight for this unequal world.


    Crushed the powerful!


    Sabo rushed out first, and accompanied by the turbulent flames, a huge flame fist slammed into the dragon.


    Anger... is power!!!


    fire punch!


    With a bang, a torrent of flames erupted and directly penetrated the entire Tianlongmen.


    "Fa... what happened?"


    The Tianlongren sitting on the back of the big bear suddenly exclaimed, but was shrouded in a split flame.


    "Ah...Save me!"


    This Tianlongren roared, but in all directions, there were scenes shrouded in flames. Only the place where the big bear was climbing was completely isolated by a wall of fire.


    When the Tianlongren saw Sabo, he immediately shouted in anger, "Revolutionary Army!"


    However, his body covered in flames was gradually burned out, but after a while, his whole person slowly turned to ashes and died completely.


    "Holy Rozwald!"


    A soldier yelled and watched the Tianlongren turn to ashes. He was extremely scared and furious at the same time. He even dared to kill the Tianlongren in the Holy Land. Is this a revolutionary army?


    "Quick, notify CP0 and the admiral immediately."


    Soldiers around took up weapons and fired at Sabo, but Sabo is now a natural type capable person, and ordinary muskets will not work for him.


    "Sabo, Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army..."


    "There are also the four chiefs of the Revolutionary Army, the "Eastern Army" commander Belo Beatty, the "Western Army" commander Morrie, the "Southern Army" commander Lindbergh, and the "Northern Army" commander Callas."


    "The most powerful batch of the revolutionary army has come."


    The surrounding soldiers immediately exclaimed. They never dreamed that the Revolutionary Army would dare to appear in the Holy Land Marijoa.


    "These bastards are brave enough to sneak into the Holy Land and kill them for me." The Tianlongren yelled angrily at the soldiers in the distance.

 882 Chapter 882 882. Ace Couple VS Admiral

    But... bang!


    A heavy fist hung down on the face of one of the dragons, and the face of the dragon was instantly distorted. Under this heavy fist with a huge flame, the eyes of the dragon seemed to be hammered out. , And then screamed, vomiting blood and flew out.


    "Morrie!"


    Sabo yelled at the huge fat man beside him, "Big Bear is handed over to you, take him out, and I will stop the admiral."


    He had already seen Fujitora, and he was walking toward this side unhurriedly, as if he didn''t care about the life and death of the Tianlong people, and on the other side, three masked people also came along. These three guys are members of CP0.


    "No problem." Morrie said with a smile.


    "In this case, let us three of the three CP0 members." "Northern Army" Commander Callas said.


    The three army commanders stood side by side with Sabo, watching Fujitora and the three CP0 members who were approaching.


    "I didn''t expect to say goodbye to Dresrosa. It didn''t take long for us to meet again." Fujitora said in a deep voice, but it didn''t feel heavy, but rather relaxed, like an old friend meeting.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get rid of them quickly." Another Tianlongren shouted impatiently at Fujitora. He had never been used to this attitude of the Admiral.


    Hum!


    A strong gravity covered Sabo and the three army commanders around him.


    "You leave the gravity range, this guy will let me deal with it."


    "Okay." The three struggled to free themselves from the restraints of gravity and rushed towards CP0.


    The war that was destined to shock the history of the pirates broke out completely at this moment, and this was only one of the locations where the War of the Holy Land Marjoria broke out.


    At this time, somewhere in Pangu City, a handsome man over two meters tall stopped.He was wearing a green navy coat, and his half-curled hair looked a little wild.


    "Night Demon Meister!"


    After seeing the two people on the opposite side blocking his way, the half-curly black Navy immediately smiled, and then turned his eyes to Medea who was standing next to Mestre, "and this... the uninvited guest from afar."


    There was some doubt in his eyes, when did Meester have such a beautiful companion?


    Unbelievable, even if this fellow Mestre joined the Reinhardt Job Agency that year, he was very surprised.


    Thinking of this, he glanced over Meester and Medea: "Did you two wait for me here?"


    "Not bad."


    Meester nodded, took out the two batons of the cuffs, and after they merged into one, staring at the navy on the opposite side, "Waiting for a long time, old friend, it¡¯s been so long since Leiting¡¯s goodbye, but It''s so sigh that time waits for no one!"


    "You guy... I was very annoyed when I joined the Reinhardt Job Club that year. I was still blocking the Demon Slaying Order on my behalf in Lei Ting. This time I won''t keep my hands." The Navy said loudly.


    This was the words of Medea Weiwei who was next to him for a moment. She looked at Meister and asked: "My dear, do you think the green guy on the other side?"


    "Of course." Meister laughed, "This is a very nasty guy. Don''t look at him as handsome. In fact, he is an old man in his forties. Besides, this guy specializes in cheating. A little girl like you in her early twenties, is a very hateful, like a sex monster."


    "Hehe, you guy, like I once inquired, you always speak ill of me behind your back, and you often use my name to walk in the dark world, it is really damning!" The man with green hair on the other side laughed. Tao.


    "Hee hee, it seems that you have known each other for a long time." After hearing this, Medea also laughed, and looked at the other person''s introduction and said, "I am Medea. It has not been long since I joined the Black Duke Pirate."


    "Although I haven''t heard of it, I can be recognized by the so-called world-renowned musician bastard next to you. I think I still have some strength."


    This navy was a general who joined the navy at the same time as Fujitora, code-named''Green Bull''.It¡¯s just that the world doesn¡¯t know that Admiral Green Bull is an old acquaintance with the top of the Three Aces of the Black Duke Pirates, and the world-famous musician, the night demon Meister, and they seem to have an extraordinary relationship.


    The road that Lu Niu walked was the only way to the Tianlongmen. He went to Tianlongmen. It was also because of the anger of the Tianlong people that he went to arrest the revolutionary army Sabo and the four army commanders, but he did not expect that all of this would be the black duke The Pirates had arrived early.


    "Let us see how powerful your new admiral is."


    Meester slowly said, Medea beside him has also completed the transformation, and the formation of the witch appears. The crimson robe, the red folding fan, the fluttering silver-gray long hair, and the crimson air flow constantly swaying strong. Halo.


    "Animals are described as witches of all fruits, phantom beasts!"


    Green Bull recognized it immediately, exclaimed in amazement, and then laughed, "Hahahaha, yes, such a woman can be worthy of Meester."


    "I am the same as the capable person of the Eudemons, I think I should sigh..." Medea in the form of a witch is completely different, and his eyes are full of coldness and nobility.If she heard the words of Green Bull in the form of a human, she would be blushing, showing her little daughter''s posture, but now she is... the scarlet witch!


    Leng, arrogant, mysterious, like an inviolable witch!


    Roar¡­¡­


    The roar sounded, and the form of the green bull also changed.


    "The animal is the morphology of the phantom beast."


    At this moment, the Admiral Green Bull also showed its true form. A huge bull that only exists in mythology appeared. It had only one eye, a long tail, four horns on its forehead, strong limbs, and a whole body. A weird breath, and you can walk in the air.


    This devil fruit was the devil fruit of Thaddeus who died in the hands of Admiral Polusalino, but it was eaten by Green Bull unexpectedly.


    Of course, Meester knew all this when Redding was fighting with him.


    Compared with Thaddeus''s shape, the green bull''s appearance is turquoise, but its aura is far more terrifying than Thaddeus.


    "Since the old friend is here, don''t leave."


    The green bull who turned into the form of a ox snorted, a terrifying heat transfer, and then the huge body stepped on the void and rushed over.


    Mestre has fought more than once. He knows that although this admiral has been in office recently, he is not as strong as other admirals. If singled out, Meester will definitely not be an opponent, but now he has With the help of Medea in the form of a witch, the result became unpredictable.


    Although it was two to one, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Let''s go!" Meister said, "Be careful."


    Meester turned into a torrent of night and rushed over. Seeing this scene, Medea floating in the air also unfolded the folding fan in his hand and turned into a crimson phantom and disappeared in place.

 883 Chapter 883 883. Between the flowers, the overlord clashes

    On the other side, between the flowers, on the stairs of the throne.


    Reinhardt entered between the flowers and looked straight around. Then he came to the front of a staircase with a huge iron throne. The staircase was inlaid with patterns and exquisite murals.


    In addition, looking around, countless weapons appeared on the steps of the stairs, including knives, guns, swords, axes, etc.


    Da Da Da... Reinhardt walked towards the throne.


    He passed the first step and looked at the weapons that were full of weapons. These weapons should be Eim¡¯s trophies in the past. It seems that many weapons have been rusted. Although they may have been famous swords back then, after so long, It''s just a pile of scrap iron.


    Shaking his head, Reinhardt looked up and looked up. There was nothing strange about the Iron Throne at a glance, but when he looked back, he was taken aback again.


    On the upper step, some weapons were inserted, one of which seemed to be the [Rainbow Meteor] he had been looking for.


    When he saw this, Reinhardt smiled and stepped on quickly.


    1, 2, 3¡­¡­19¡­¡­20.


    Reinhardt counted the weapons inserted on the steps, plus [Rainbow Meteor] exactly twenty, but why is the Rainbow Meteor inserted here?Does it have any special meaning?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt grasped the handle of the [Rainbow Meteor] and gently pulled the knife up with its sheath.


    "Old friend... Eighteen years away, I finally saw you again today."


    Reinhardt gently stroked the scabbard, with a strong sense of intimacy in his heart, [Rainbow Meteor] seemed to be able to feel his mind, and the blade continued to tremble.


    Feeling the strong vibration of [Rainbow Meteor], Reinhardt slightly comforted: "Don''t worry about old friends, this time you will definitely see the sun again."


    The famous sword recognizes the master, and naturally can feel the aura of the knife holder. Although Reinhardt is not what it used to be, the aura that he exudes has not changed much. [Rainbow Meteor] can still resonate.


    After Reinhardt pulled out the [Rainbow Meteor], he counted the remaining weapons, a total of nineteen weapons, so he guessed that this should be the other nineteen kings except the King of Alabastan. Imprint it down.


    Because only Alabastan did not stay in the Holy Land Mary Joa, he was not qualified to leave his mark here.


    It was the world government formed by these people that year. The surnames of the Tianlong people are in the same line as Alabas.


    At this moment, Reinhardt felt a strong breath, and the [Rainbow Meteor] in his hand trembled constantly, as if he had encountered a natural enemy.


    "Behind the scenes master of the Tianlongren...Yim!"


    Reinhardt muttered to himself, "You are finally out."


    A mysterious person completely wrapped in shadow walked to the front of the throne, only a few meters away from Reinhardt.


    "Black Duke Reinhardt...you finally came."


    The deep voice rang.


    "Waiting for me here..." Reinhardt continued, staring at Eim who was wrapped in shadow, "It seems that you are more mysterious than I thought, Eim!"


    "Really..." Eim seemed to laugh. "After all, people who have lived for many years have more secrets, isn''t it normal?"


    "In that case, let the world see what kind of face you, a 900-year-old monster hidden behind the scenes, have."


    Reinhardt tightened his weapon and stared at Eim, who was surrounded by shadows.


    At this moment, Mariagioa produced a strong vibration. Although this vibration lasted for a short time, it was definitely caused by the two admirals Fujitora and Luniu fighting. the reason.


    "Sure enough, you came here prepared, and specially sent someone to stop the two admirals, just to come to see me in the flower room."


    After hearing the noise outside, Eim spoke.


    Until now, Eim still believes that Reinhardt must have a terrible plan for this adventure to come to the Holy Land.


    "Actually, I am not interested in you. I came here this time only for him."


    Reinhardt raised the [Rainbow Meteor] in his hand and said.


    Eim was surprised. He didn''t expect that Reinhardt risked his life to sneak into the flowers just for a weapon?


    "It''s just a tool, do you still want to use it to defeat me?"


    Im obviously very disdainful.


    "For a swordsman, an approved weapon is a partner."


    Having said that, Reinhardt shook his head again, "Probably you will never understand the word partner. For nine hundred years, you just used everything on the spot."


    "Humph!" Yim snorted coldly, these words seemed to anger Yim, only to see his eyes opened, a strong energy burst out.


    Hum!


    The pouring energy was like a vastness, crushing towards Reinhardt.


    Domineering!


    Reinhardt reacted immediately, and also collided with him with the domineering dominance of the overlord. The invisible hood condensed around him suddenly spread, and immediately collided with the domineering dominance of Yim.


    Bang!


    The two touched and collided lightly, and then no momentum erupted, but it seemed as if they were deadlocked, and they were both waiting for the final eruption under their respective cohesive momentum.


    Although the aura of these two collisions reached the extreme of horror, they did not spread across the entire Mariagioa. Instead, they were controlled by the two in a very small area. It can be seen that the two people have control over the overlord , Can be said to have reached the limit.


    Although the overlord''s domineering did not spread, the resulting momentum still affected the entire Marijoa. Everyone was surprised, including Fujitora who was fighting the revolutionary army and the one who was fighting Mestre Medea. Green Bull, and the five old stars and red hair in the meeting hall of the five old stars.


    "This momentum..." One of the old people felt this familiar momentum and immediately said in surprise.


    "It was Master Yim who broke out." Another old man subconsciously said Yim''s name, but after he said it, he immediately closed his mouth, seeming to know that he had accidentally leaked this to the red hair. news.


    Red hair frowned, he could feel the two auras that broke out, one of which he was very familiar with, it was exactly the kind of domineering and coercive aura peculiar to Reinhardt.


    On the other hand, the aura that was not weak at all and Reinhardt gave him a very, very unfamiliar feeling, even if he had gone to sea for decades, he had never felt it.


    He is neither a navy admiral, nor a CP0 member, nor a member of the Revolutionary Army. So who is it?

 884 Chapter 884 884. Reinhardt VS Eim

    "Is it the Lord Yim from the five old stars?"


    The red hair thought in her heart, it seems that there are more secrets hidden in the world government.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise from the sky, like a bolt from the blue sky, and thousands of thunderbolts fell.


    "Quick...look at the sky..." someone suddenly shouted.


    "The sky... the sky is split!"


    "It''s going to be smashed!"


    "Run..."


    Suddenly, countless officers, soldiers, and Dracos of the entire Mary Joa began to flee.


    Their so-called sky is going to crash down, in fact, it was caused by the illusion caused by the collision of the two overlord colors. After the sky split, it became a situation of squeezing each other, which made people look like they were falling continuously.


    "Master Five, no, it''s not good!"


    One of the officials ran in to report.


    Wu Lao Xing immediately went out, and the red hair also followed out, so they all saw this strange scene in the sky.


    "This is caused by... the overlord color collision!"


    The old man with the long sword said in a deep voice, he didn''t know how shocked he was, so he followed the source of this momentum and looked at the location between the flowers of Pangu City.


    Of the two auras, one of them was aloof, as if by nature as a god-like aura, which was erupted by Lord Yim, but the other one was not weaker than Lord Yim, from whom...


    But no matter what, the other party can sneak into Mary Joa, and fight against Lord Yim without losing the wind, which is a great threat to the world government.


    "It''s a battle between flowers!"


    boom!


    The entire Pangu City was shaking, because of the overlord color of the collision, the power that seemed to be finally completed condensed and burst out instantly.


    "Hahahaha... the old monster that has lived for 900 years is really different!"


    At this time, wild laughter spread throughout the little Mary Joa.


    "No, it''s Black Duke Reinhardt!"


    The five old stars are countless, but Reinhardt has the courage to sneak directly into the flowers and will fight with Lord Yim.


    If Lord Yim''s identity is exposed to the eyes of people all over the world, it will be fatal to the world government, and more and more people will resist the world government.


    "Red hair, today our conversation ends here, the camp is different, please leave yourself, we have more important things to deal with now."


    The old man with a katana turned and said to the red hair.


    The red hair smiled and shook his head: "No, about what I''m talking about, it''s not over yet, I won''t leave."


    "Red hair, the five of us can make time to meet with you. It has given you a lot of face. Don''t forget, you are a pirate."


    The blond old man frowned and said.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot, I am a pirate hahaha." The red hair suddenly laughed. "The Drey Fors has already carried the red-haired pirates to Port Mariagioa."


    "Do you dare to threaten the world government?" The white-bearded old man who was holding his hands looked at the red hair coldly.


    "Red-haired Shanks, I have never left in a dingy time." Red-haired doesn''t care about the anger of the five old stars. In fact, if he didn''t want to temporarily maintain the order of this sea, he wouldn''t have all these years. Always keep your peace.


    But in fact, no one can maintain the order of this sea, not even a god.


    Between the flowers, the throne.


    "Isn''t it true?"


    After the overlord color collided, Reinhardt saw that Im was still covered by shadow, so he said.


    "If you have this ability, just hit me back to my original form."


    In the shadow, Eim said.


    "That''s it... It seems that you are indeed a dual-fruit ability person."


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment, and continued, "The shadows covered on your body should be displayed by one of your abilities."


    "It seems that the guess is correct. The body structure of the person who has been subjected to immortality surgery will be permanently and irreversibly changed. The body can bear two devil fruits at the same time, although I don''t know the devil that can keep you in the shadow forever. What is the name of the fruit, but there must be a way to crack it."


    "Do you know why you don''t know the name of this devil fruit?"


    Eim said suddenly.


    Without waiting for Reinhardt''s answer, Im continued: "That''s because the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book was made by me and the group of moon men. It took five years to make it successfully."


    "So this devil fruit has been hidden by me. No devil fruit can be found in the world, and naturally there will be no corresponding devil fruit illustration."


    "Moon man?" Reinhardt sneered coldly. "The correct name is a cosmic man, right?"


    "You deliberately misinterpreted the cosmic man as the moon man, it should be to prevent one day, this information will be exposed, there will be a suitable reason to alleviate the anger of the world."


    "It seems that you know a lot about eight hundred years ago." Eim said, suddenly taking a step forward, and an indifferent voice came from his mouth, "Uh throat!"


    Reinhardt is not far from Eim, so this weird force rushes straight into his thinking, it seems that there are thousands of threads, trying to control all his thinking.


    Is this also his fruitful ability...The power to control people''s thinking is so strong?


    This was somewhat beyond his expectation, but how powerful Reinhardt''s thinking was for early warning, which ensured that he would never be controlled.


    Yim felt that the link that was passed out quickly broke, and he immediately understood in his heart that this level of power is too much to exceed the five old stars, and it is no longer a regularity that the throat can control.


    Reinhardt shook his dizzy head and stared at Im. This guy has so many methods, and until now, he hasn''t shown his true strength.


    Especially what Reinhardt saw in Stuart''s diary, Eim still has the form of an animal type human fruit phantom beast type angel, this ability has not been shown.


    A shadow flashed, Eim suddenly appeared in front of Reinhardt, raised his shadow-covered palm, and lined it on Reinhardt''s chest.


    But... bang!


    A violent sound spread, and a transparent blue mask emerged, completely blocking Yim''s attack.


    Im stunned slightly, and finally saw the transparent blue mask surrounding Reinhardt''s side.


    "The combination of the overlord''s color qi and fruit ability."


    Eim said with some surprise, "What a genius, he combined the two perfectly."


    "Hehe, this trick is for you."


    Reinhardt sneered, and the nightmare in his left hand was unsheathed and slashed at Im.


    The sharp slash shot out, like a stunning blue dragon, directly covering Yim''s body.


    Whoosh... a sharp scream, the slash that penetrated Yim''s body directly divided Pangu City into two, but...

 885 Chapter 885 885. Regular Fruit and Rainbow Meteor

    The whole scene was very terrifying, like an endless mountain, being cut in two pieces, the huge steel castle began to crazily collapse, and countless people shouted for help.


    This is the most serious damage to the Holy Land in the 900 years since the establishment of the world government. Pangu City can be described as a steel fortress, but it is so vulnerable under the sword of the Four Emperors Reinhardt.


    After the break of Pangu City, including the flowers, it was completely destroyed, so the dim environment gradually brightened up. During the collapse, both of them remained motionless.


    After this, Reinhardt was taken aback. No matter how strong this slash was, it still didn''t hurt the Im in front of him. Not to mention hurt, even the shadow of his outer package was not broken.


    What Yim did not seem to be injured, the shadows wrapped around him are like the effects of natural elementalization, no, it is more terrifying than natural elementalization, because the domineering armed color has no effect on him. .


    It seems that you are in big trouble. In the face of an enemy who has no weaknesses, how do you overcome it?


    he does not know.


    At this time, Eim finally spoke and said with a sneer: "Are you surprised?"


    He didn''t seem to feel sorry for the destruction of Pangu City, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    It seems that as an old monster who has lived for nine hundred years, he still has some commendable advantages, at least this indifferent state of mind is trained.


    "This is the ability that I developed after spending fifty years of energy back then. It''s not so easy to break."


    "is it¡­¡­"


    Reinhardt¡¯s thoughts are endless. It seems that if the shadow covering Yim is not broken, there is no way to harm him, but even the armed and domineering will not work on him. Is there any way to hurt Iraq? What about?


    The combination of Yim''s dual-fruit abilities can be described as invincible in the world, even the armed and domineering can''t attack him, thinking that there is nothing in the world that can hurt him.


    [Rainbow Meteor] We have arrived, do you want to leave?


    At this time, Reinhardt had a faint plan to leave, but it was immediately rejected. Dorrag should be coming soon. If he left by himself, wouldn''t he betray the contract with him.


    At least now the Revolutionary Army is still very helpful to him. Although it can''t break the shadow of Yim for the time being, he also has the [Planetary Swirl] that is known as an absolute defense, at least there is no problem with self-protection.


    Just now he took Eim''s palm with all his strength, and [Planetary Swirl] didn''t move. Although Eim did not use his full strength, the power he exerted on [Planetary Swirl] was only part of it, and he had a chance of a battle.


    After vetoing this idea, Reinhardt looked at Im solemnly: "What is your ability?"


    "This is the fruit of the god that defines all the laws of the world, and the shadow covering my body is the shadow trajectory drawn from the trajectory of the long river of destiny I defined."


    "Any physical attack cannot be broken."


    Eim seemed confident and didn''t worry about leaking this secret. In his opinion, the devil fruit that threatened him in this world was dealt with by him 900 years ago. Even if he knew the secret of the devil fruit, There is no ability to break the shadow trajectory at all.


    "Is it the fruit of the law?" Reinhardt murmured, "There is such a devil fruit in the world. It sounds terrible to define all the laws in the world."


    "The fruit of law...you can call it by this name." Eim said with a smile, and looked at the [Planetary Swirl] with the blue light surrounding Reinhardt''s side, "It seems that you are very confident of your own ability. , Then let me try to see if I can break your defensive cover."


    As soon as the words fell, Eim turned into a shadow and disappeared in place.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The power of Yim''s palms increased again, quickly lining up on Reinhardt, and was resisted four consecutive hits.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt was delighted and was completely able to block Eim''s attack.


    Seeing that the blue shield''s defensive power was so high, Yim gave up and continued to slap, so he took a step back and raised his shadow arm to point in the void.


    God''s Spear? Piercing!


    A white light illuminates the entire broken flower, and a sharp light gun emerges. The blade is half a meter and the barrel is two meters. The light gun is like a gallop, with the sharpness of piercing everything, it hits behind Reinhardt. Back to the heart position.


    clang¡­¡­


    The sharp metal sound blasted out terrifying light waves in the air, and this sound spread throughout Mary Gioia. Under Eim''s slightly surprised gaze, [Planetary Swirl] showed a wave of ripples, but it still kept the original. The shape is not broken.


    "Even... still can''t break it?"


    Im murmured to himself, the shock in his heart can be imagined, although God''s Spear Piercing is not his most powerful move, but in the past nine hundred years, I don¡¯t know how many strong people have died in this move. Under attack.


    "Surprised?"


    Reinhardt laughed, with sarcasm and contempt on his face, "You are just a monster that has lived a little longer. In terms of talent, any Four Emperors today can kill you in seconds."


    What he said is correct. Whether it is the current Four Emperors, or the once great heroes and pirates on the sea, their talents are higher than those of Yim in front of him. Yim is just using his eternal lifespan to exercise strength and fruit development. Others have twenty times more time.


    So his strength is not really scary.


    After nine hundred years of life, Yim''s power is only slightly higher than the fourth emperor''s half-level combat power. He can resist it completely. If Dorag is added, Yim will undoubtedly lose.


    However, although I understand that Yim''s combat power is only slightly higher than the fourth and half gear, but due to the existence of the shadow, Yim is still in an invincible state.


    But this invincibility is just the invincibility of self-protection.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt laughed, and finally pressed his right wrist on the [Rainbow Meteor], and the straight-edged sword suddenly shook horribly, as if it was the vent of the suppressed will in the past two decades.


    This weapon...


    Im stunned. He had never cared about [Rainbow Meteor] in the past, but thought that it was only a tool after all, even if it was sharp and strong as the supreme sharp knife, it would not pose any threat to him.


    But now the breath exuded by [Rainbow Meteor] gave him a feeling of being divided. It was the induction of using regular fruits to connect to the trajectory of the long river of destiny, which seemed to be affected.


    The rustle... As the [Rainbow Meteor] was slowly twitched, the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Eim suddenly remembered that in the laboratory that the cosmos once established on the moon base nine hundred years ago, the technology about gene lineage that has been researched is a technology that can cause damage to the soul and can also create souls. Powerful technology.

 886 Chapter 886 886. Eim is angry, angel form

    This feeling is similar to what I felt in the genetic laboratory back then.


    The same feeling of splitting the soul, the irreversible soul bed, the ever-changing consciousness.


    The law of his shadow is also the ability related to the soul, which is linked to the trajectory of the long river of thought and fate. If this bridge is suddenly broken, it will hurt him so much.


    He originally thought that no one would be able to crack this ability, so he felt confident, but now, he just wants to take the initiative to disarm this ability immediately. In order to evacuate the crowd, the response was prepared in advance, and the bridge was disconnected with minimal loss.


    Although the bridge is disconnected, the two are very different.


    not good¡­¡­


    When the ancient memories surged, Eim immediately realized the crisis of the situation, so he split his mind into two, while actively lifting the law of shadows, while gathering all his strength, he rushed towards Reinhardt.


    Bang!


    Eim''s palms came out together, and he slapped the surface of [Planetary Swirl] with a terrifying white light. [Planetary Swirl] finally produced a crack. Yim was overjoyed and prepared to repeat the trick.


    But Reinhardt would not give him a chance.


    salad¡­¡­


    [Rainbow Meteor] After completing the unsheathing action,...the stunning brilliance rose all over the sky, like a volley of ten thousand rainbows.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The rainbow shining on Eim, Eim let out a heart-piercing roar, this is the first person in 900 years to cause substantial damage to him, this damage comes from what he has never paid attention to. Rainbow Meteor].


    "how is this possible!"


    "Never possible!"


    Im screamed, venting a tyrannical mood.Even if the ancient city was completely destroyed, his mood did not fluctuate at all, but now he was hit by Reinhardt head-on.


    This is something he will never tolerate.


    "Old friend, please connect you and my will to kill the enemy!"


    Reinhardt spoke lightly, and the [Rainbow Meteor] jumped up and swept across at Imam with an unremarkable move.


    A stunning rainbow pierced Eim''s shoulder with a halo.


    Ka Ka Ka... At this moment, a strange, crisp sound came from the air, like the sound of a steel wire breaking.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Im''s anger pierced the sky.


    The shadow appeared strangely distorted on Yim, like a black mist. When it contracted slowly and waited for the ultimate contraction, it suddenly collapsed and completely stripped Yim''s body.


    Is it broken?


    Reinhardt muttered to himself as he looked at the peeling shadow, and then stared at Im''s gaze for a moment.


    The look of this guy seems to have been seen somewhere.


    Yimu is nearly four meters tall, with a young face, long black hair draped behind him, wearing a golden cloak, and a purple-gold crown on his head.


    broom?


    Reinhardt immediately noticed the back of Im''s left hand, which was a pattern of gorse.


    I remembered!


    Reinhardt suddenly realized that in Ankacht¡¯s library, he had seen the same pattern on the back of Im¡¯s hand in an ancient book. The ancient book said that it was an ancient tribe. The tribe used gorse Totem, is a group of ancient ethnic groups yearning for sunlight.


    Only later this ethnic group broke out in civil strife, and eventually the Gorse tribe split into the Red Rose and White Rose groups, and after the Great Rose War, it completely split into two major ethnic groups.


    After that, the gorse pattern never appeared again.


    The gorse pattern symbolizes dignity, nobleness, uniqueness and piety. Those who can get the gorse pattern on the body must be the representative of the rights of that ethnic group.


    Unexpectedly, the gorse, which had already disappeared from the historical sites, would appear again.


    "Gorse pattern, it seems that your identity is already obvious."


    Reinhardt said softly.


    After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Eim finally came back to his senses. Just now, at the very moment, if he hadn''t been prepared for a long time, and promptly cut the line connecting the law of shadow to the long river of fate, otherwise he would definitely be [ Rainbow Meteor] cut off.


    He could feel that [Rainbow Meteor]''s slashing blow was his natural nemesis.


    No one, including Reinhardt himself, had thought that [Rainbow Meteor] actually had such a terrifying ability. In other words, it was also a kind of reciprocal performance. It is not in vain that Felinhardt has been trying to recapture it for so many years. [Rainbow Meteor] and try to destroy the world government.


    As the saying goes, what kind of cause is planted, and what kind of result is obtained.


    Eim has recovered from the anger and cold emotions, and looked at Reinhardt plainly: "You even know the gorse pattern. It seems that you really saw a lot of secrets in Ankahet back then. ."


    "You destroyed Ankahet more than because of the leaked 100-year history."


    "The biggest reason should be to erase all ancient books about gorse."


    "mortal!"


    There is no human emotion in Eim''s eyes, and some are just indifferent chills, but even so, Eim still shows anger for the first time, "You have offended the great god."


    "So what?"


    Reinhardt did not back down, and the nightmare on his left hand crossed the rainbow meteor on his right hand.


    "I want to take your soul away and burn it in purgatory for ten thousand years!!!"


    Yim put his hands together, and after the white light broke out, his body changed tremendously. The endless white light gathered and finally turned into an archangel composed of light.


    The huge light wings flapped gently, and then disappeared in place.


    Animals are everyone''s fruit, phantom beast, angel form!


    Yim finally used this ability.


    At this time, Yim is noble as a god, and holy is not like the ultimate boss of the villain, and there is an aura that people dare not look at.


    The terrifying light waves spread in all directions, and the air was fragmented.


    cut!


    Reinhardt''s gaze condensed, he felt a huge threat, and he swung two straight-edged swords in his hands.


    Bang!


    A two-meter-long light gun appeared, directly blocking Reinhardt¡¯s straight-blade knife, and the momentum broke out. The ground between the flowers collapsed instantly. When the ground sank, the kilometer range vibrated, and then the city broke in half. Start to shake and smash completely.


    Reinhardt felt the tremendous pressure. Eim, who turned into an angel, stood at the top of the world¡¯s combat power. Although Reinhardt¡¯s strength is not what it used to be, he has already leapt to the position of the four emperors, but facing Yim''s offensive still has a feeling of difficulty.


    With a bang, as if it was the end of the world, there were countless cracks in Mary Joa''s territory.


    Fortunately, Dorag was invited this time, otherwise he would face Yim alone, it would really be life-threatening.

 887 Chapter 887 887. Dorag shot, the wind dragon spear that penetrates the will of the world!

    "Hey, aren''t you afraid of destroying Marijoa?" Reinhardt said with a smile looking at Eim''s murderous face.


    "I do not care!"


    Yimu said indifferently, and the light gun in his hand exerted force again.


    At this moment, Yim suddenly felt a powerful breath rushing towards him, so he was taken aback for a moment, and quickly drew off the light gun in his hand to escape, but he took a long time.


    Wind Dragon Gun!


    A spear made of hurricanes appeared strangely beside Yim, like a dragon dancing wildly in the sky.But when approaching Yim, Yim has an illusion that he cannot fight.


    Hum!


    The sound of breaking through the air came.


    The spear formed by the hurricane pierced Eam''s back severely.


    puff¡­¡­


    There was a puncture sound, but it did not penetrate completely. Instead, it wiped from Eim''s shoulder, and after cutting Eim''s arm, a large amount of blood was scattered.


    "Leader of the Revolutionary Army, Monkey D. Dorag!"


    Even if he didn¡¯t see Dorag, Eam knew who the attack came from. In this world, the only person who could have such a powerful force and control the hurricane was the leader of the revolutionary army, Monge D¡¤ Dorag.


    Im hurriedly backed away, avoiding the collapsed building, and then saw the man in the navy blue cloak.


    "Unexpectedly, behind the scenes of the world government, there is a powerful master like you."


    Dorag walked slowly to Reinhardt''s side, staring at Im with extraordinary attention.


    Just now Reinhardt and his battle, Dorag completely saw, this kind of strength, at least the level of the four emperors, there may be more than four emperors!


    "The leader of the revolutionary army and the Black Duke of the Four Emperors appeared together among the flowers. Sure enough, you planned in advance."


    Eim''s mentality had changed at this time. He did not expect that Dorag would join forces with Reinhardt to attack the Holy Land.


    Over the years, although Dorag led the revolutionary army to grow, he rarely took action personally, especially in the current situation.


    Although Eim has the ability to see the lights of regular fruits, he cannot observe specific details, specific to some of the secret behaviors of lights.


    So he controlled the five old stars and set up the CP system. The original purpose was to continuously obtain the information he wanted.


    "Yes, we have a common ambition for cooperation, which is to overthrow the world government ruled by your dragons."


    The turquoise cloak on Dorag hunted, and the wind around him looked like a sharp thin blade.


    "Now you are facing the combination of two men with the highest fighting strength in the world. Do you think you have a chance to win?"


    Reinhardt couldn''t help but ask Eim. He always felt that Eim, who had lived for nine hundred years, could never just have this kind of combat power that surpassed the four emperors level and half.


    Hearing this, Yimu''s handsome face became serious. The two men in front of him are the powerhouses in this world who have reached the peak of combat power. If they are careless, they may be killed.


    "Then try it."


    Im sneered, and the light gun in his hand stabbed lightly in the air, the air vibrated unexpectedly, and the huge white light enveloped Reinhardt and Dorag.


    "You are left, I am right."


    Reinhardt said quickly to Dorag, and then attacked with both hands.


    Dorag nodded, his right palm changed into claws, and the sharp airflow gathered between the five claws, like a wind dragon roaring.


    Click!


    Dorag''s speed was very fast, and he rushed to Eim first, condensing the right paw of the storm, and slammed Eim''s light gun fiercely.


    Roar...In an instant, it was like the roar of a mad dragon, and countless terrifying storms blew up in all directions, directly crushing the wreckage around hundreds of meters.


    The earth began to crack, and there was a violent hurricane in the waters near Mary Joa. The hurricane brought a terrifying tsunami and was roaring.


    However, because of the very high altitude of Mariagioa, this tsunami could not affect Mariagioa, but it seemed that no one could stop the cracking of Mariagioa''s ground.


    The leader of the Revolutionary Army, Monch D. Dorag, made such a shocking move for the first time, creating this kind of power that can almost destroy the world. It can be seen that the revolutionary army led by the leadership of Monkey D. Dorag completely Has the power to subvert the world.


    Sabo, who was fighting Fujitora, and the three army commanders who blocked the CP0 attack, all saw the storm.


    "Mr. Dorag has shot."


    Sabo looked at the tornado coming from the flowers and said in surprise.


    Fujitora naturally felt it too, and said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, even the leader of the Revolutionary Army made the shot himself."


    "Hey, Admiral, the Four Black Duke and the revolutionary Dorag, how should your world government and navy resist?"


    Sabo said with a smile.


    "Hehe, the old man doesn''t know either. The old man only knows to pay attention to the enemy in front of him. Putting on the issue of Reinhardt and Dorag, that guy should pass."


    Fujitora said flatly.


    "You mean the admiral codenamed Green Bull?"


    Sabo laughed loudly, "Our partner, the Black Duke Pirates, has prepared a great gift for your monster general."


    "Really?" Fujitor was stunned for a moment, and then heard a huge roar from a distance. Isn''t that roar erupted by the navy companion Green Bull.


    Gravity Knife¡¤Big Tiger!


    Fujitora drew his knife and slammed it, and never left his hand at all.


    Burning Dragon Claw Fist¡ª¡ª


    Guren breathes!


    The two shot at the same time. Although Sabo''s strength still has a certain gap compared with the general, it has improved a lot since the last time in Dresaros, especially the use of the ability to burn fruits. The overall strength improved again.


    Besides, he is not here to defeat the admiral in front of him, but to drag as much as possible to achieve the goal.


    After all, the protagonist of Mary Joa¡¯s plan to declare war is the leader of the revolutionary army, Dorag, and the Black Duke of the Four Emperors.


    In the completely collapsed Pangu City, the battle between two men and a woman continued. One of the men was the admiral Lu Niu.


    Bang!


    The Green Bull hit Meester''s chest with a punch. Meester immediately vomited blood and flew out, but at this moment, a crimson tornado penetrated through the green bull.


    Dedicated tornado!


    As if struck by lightning, the green bull felt the terrifying penetrating energy in this powerful crimson tornado, like a fiery red spear directly piercing through his chest, and a terrible tearing pain spread.


    The Green Bull also vomited blood, but he recovered only after a short two steps, and the wound on his chest was quickly healed.


    This is the characteristic of the animal phantom beast species, and Green Bull has obviously developed to the point of awakening, and any injuries can be quickly recovered.


    This is also such a long time, the reason that Meester and Medea are increasingly struggling to deal with the Green Bull, the admiral is worthy of being called a monster.

 888 Chapter 888 888.Red Night Tyrant

    "Honey, are you all right."


    Medea, who turned into a witch, said flatly towards Meister. Although she was indifferent, she did not hide the concern in her voice.


    This is the form of a witch. When you transform into a witch, you will enter that kind of indifferent and arrogant state of mind, but it is not a ruthless existence, but in this state, cold talk is indispensable.


    Meester stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said: "I''m fine, use that trick to block him."


    What he said, Green Bull didn''t care. The difference in strength between the two is visible to the naked eye. Even if there are two Meesters here, nothing can be changed...


    But Green Bull seems to have forgotten that in this world, nothing is absolute.


    "You two little ghosts are very strong, but the little ones are just little ones after all."


    Green Bull sneered, and stepped his right foot on the ground with a bang, and the vibration spread.


    Night!


    With a finger of the baton in Mestre''s hand, the sky immediately darkened, and the full moon formed, projecting endless brightness.


    At this moment, Meister''s movements were very consistent, his body jumped into the air, and the endless stream of night began to converge on him.


    Night Demon Realm!


    All the dark night scenes converged on Meester, and the whole person was wrapped in black air currents.


    Just at this moment, the floating Medea''s eyes swept away, and the folding fan in his hand opened instantly.


    Crimson Falls!


    The waterfall formed by the crimson energy fell from the sky, and the green bull immediately defended, but found that the crimson waterfall was not directed at him, but covered Meester''s body.


    As if standing under a waterfall on a cliff, Meister let go of his defenses and withstood the violent impact.


    this is¡­¡­


    The green bull was shocked and found that the surface of Meister''s body was absorbing this red energy frantically, but for a moment, Meester''s body turned into a black and red color.


    The colors blended abruptly, as if they were temporarily painted on and intermixed deliberately, but in the eyes of the green bull, they found that the two colors of black and red are like water and milk, without the slightest gap, perfect. Hug together.


    Who is this...


    At this moment, Green Bull finally rang, what he had heard many years ago about joint technology.


    Joint technology...


    In the scene in front of him, Green Bull was extremely convinced.


    The use of joint skills requires more than two people to be connected and completely trust to have a chance, and what he sees now is the joint skills of Meister and Medea.


    In surprise, Medea also started to move.


    Illusion!


    At the moment when Crimson Falls merged into the realm of the night demon of Mestre, Medea did not stop the movement in his hands, directly using the phantom ability, the whole body turned into crimson light, hiding like Mestre''s body.


    What exactly is the combination of the special superhuman night fruit and the animal human fruit witch witch form...


    With this Eim, a huge change appeared in front of Green Bull''s eyes.


    Red Night Tyrant!!!


    In an instant, the horrible coercion rolled, and the black and red energy completely disappeared.


    This...this is...


    At this time, Green Bull was so shocked that he muttered to himself. He had never seen such an amazing fusion. It was simply perfect, more like a carefully carved product of the Creator.


    At this time, Mestre and Medea have completely disappeared, and the''monster'' in front of them, covered in black and red blending, is the combination of the two-the tyrant of the red night!


    He is more than four meters tall and wore a crimson cloak. His coat has exquisite patterns. His long silver-gray hair is floating in the air. Although his face is still handsome, he cannot tell the gender. He seems to be like Medea, but is not Meester''s looks are very consistent.


    The most surprising thing is that his eyes have also changed. The right eye is as black as ink, with a faint bright brilliance, and the left eye is blushing, always flashing quickly, both strange and stunning.


    Boom boom boom...


    The airflow around has significantly accelerated the flow rate, and the green bull felt the sound in his ears getting stronger


    In the crimson cloak, there is a black and red tie and suit, which looks distinct and unified.


    The Red Night Tyrant holds a crimson-dotted black folding fan in his left hand, and a baton with crossed black and red stripes in his right hand. On top of his head is a golden crown covered with black and red gems.


    A scarlet mark appeared on his forehead, like a monster pattern.


    This is the new form that Medea merged with Meester by using the phantom ability, called the Red Night Tyrant!


    Because of the inclusiveness of the Night Demon Realm and the endowment of the witch form, the fusion of the two is so seamless, as if it were born.


    In the form of the Red Night Tyrant, not only the abilities of Ye Ye Fruit and the animal-type Eudemons witch form can be used at the same time, but there are also new abilities after the two merge.


    Gorgeous, stunning, and unwavering, Green Bull doesn''t know how shocking it is. Can the Devil Fruit be developed like this?


    It was unexpected and incredible.


    Green Bull could feel that after the two people merged, the result of 1+1 is far greater than 2.


    Even if the two teamed up just now, they couldn''t be their opponents, but the new form after the fusion had the possibility of defeating them.


    Of course, there is only this possibility. As an admiral, Green Bull has its own arrogance and never thinks that he will be defeated by these two men.


    call¡­¡­


    A violent air current sounded, Red Night Tyrant moved his wrist lightly, and the space immediately shook.Under the incredible gaze of Green Bull, he disappeared from the place.


    So fast!


    Lu Niu thought in surprise, and instantly felt the Red Night Tyrant appeared in front of him.


    The Red Night Tyrant raised his right hand, and the baton stabbed at the green bull fiercely. In shock, the green bull raised his arm to greet him. After the impact, there was a loud noise, and neither of them took a step back, but The ground on which he was standing suddenly split, and the air currents erupting in all directions could no longer be controlled, covering half of the sky.


    Click!


    The black and red folding fan in the hands of the Red Night Tyrant opened and swept the green bull.


    Bang!


    Light and shadow flashed, and the green bull was immediately shaken out.


    After seeing this scene, the Red Night Tyrant did not stop attacking, but disappeared in place and continued to pursue the green bull.


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, the two played against each other no less than a hundred times, relying on the combination of powerful physical skills and dominance, without any moves, all were solid physical skills.


    After the fusion of Meester and Medea, the physical skills have also advanced by leaps and bounds. Even if they fight against the green bull, they will not lose the wind in a short time, and they have a faintly dominant position.


    At this time, in the sky of Mariejoa, the red night tyrant and the green bull''s clashing sound continued, and the speed of the two reached the extreme, only to see the crazy collision of the two phantoms, and could not capture any shot movement. .

 889 Chapter 889 889.

    The new form after the fusion of Meester and Medea has brought their fruit abilities, physical skills, and two-color domineering to the limit.


    "Look at the sky!"


    The official fleeing frantically pointed to the sky and said in shock.


    "What is that?" The other official was also extremely shocked, but there were only two phantoms in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything.


    "It''s the admiral codenamed Green Bull!"


    One of the lieutenants seemed to capture the face in the phantom, and then he was taken aback, "Who is that? Never saw it?"


    Even if it captures the form of the Red Night Tyrant, the Navy cannot recognize it because it is the first time that the Red Night Tyrant has appeared in the world.


    "Mester and Medea disappeared suddenly?"


    They didn''t see the process of merging the two with their own eyes. They just felt that the two disappeared inexplicably. It was very strange, but after seeing the sudden appearance of the Red Night Tyrant, they all seemed to understand.


    The Red Night Tyrant must have a great connection with him.


    Bang!


    The Red Night Tyrant''s folding fans overlapped and slammed the green bull fiercely. The green bull vomited blood again, and his body smashed from a height of one hundred meters.


    boom!


    Mary Joa shook again, and the cracks in all directions continued to grow. Many soldiers were too late to react and were knocked out by this momentum.


    The Tyrant of the Red Night was floating in the sky, a pair of gazes that seemed to be devoid of human emotions, staring at the falling green bull.


    At this moment, the black and red air current on the Red Night Tyrant rolled up like a storm, like a torrent penetrating the sky.


    Two black and red circles appeared in front of Tyrant Red Night, and the black and red storms on his body quickly gathered within them.


    Beyond Boundaries¡¤Crazy Night!!!


    Hum!


    Deafening sound waves spread over, and the entire sky was covered by a red-black storm.


    The two rings of black and red condensed in front of him suddenly swelled, ejecting terrifying energy, and the energy directly penetrated to the place where the green bull fell.


    boom!


    The power of this trick is no less than the attack of the admiral, at least with full strength, it is no problem to destroy half of Mariagioa.


    Green Bull naturally knows the power of this trick. If it is completely avoided, then Mary Gioia will be destroyed by at least half. This is something he does not want to see. Since he is in charge of the World Government, he must at least preserve the integrity of the Holy Land, although the Holy Land Most of the inside has been destroyed, but it is far from as bad as imagined.


    Unexpectedly, these two little ghosts still have such terrifying hole cards, no wonder the two of them seem confident in blocking themselves.


    Roar!


    The green bull let out a huge roar, and the green light burst directly on the body.


    On the other side, among the flowers that have been completely destroyed.


    Im, Dorag and Reinhardt all saw the battle between the Red Night Tyrant and the Green Bull.


    Even though Reinhardt had known that he had this hole card for a long time, but at this time, he used the processing to fight for the general without losing the wind. Reinhardt was still a little surprised. He did not expect the new form after the fusion to be so powerful. .


    Dorrag also retracted his gaze, with the same astonishment in his heart, worthy of Reinhardt, this level of combat power has surpassed the boundaries of the three aces.


    Eim stared at the sky for a long while before wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said softly: "So there is still such a hole card, no wonder I dared to break into Mary Joa this time."


    "Surprised Eim?"


    Reinhardt watched him, but the movements in his hands did not stop.


    Shit... the rainbow meteor on the right hand left a huge wound on Yim.


    Yim staggered and finally stabilized his body. Under the combined attack of the two, he felt more and more strenuous. If this continues, it will not be long before they will be defeated by the two.


    Reinhardt and Dorag saw that Yim''s injuries were getting heavier, so they attacked Yim with all their strength, giving him no time to breathe.


    Eim, who was slashed by [Rainbow Meteor], had a significantly slower recovery speed.


    Bang!


    Yim was knocked out again, lying on the ground panting violently.


    The two rushed over, but Yim, who was in the form of an angel, rose from the ground and rushed into the sky.


    God''s Spear¡¤Punch!


    Two identical light guns pierced into the bodies of Dorag and Reinhardt, but they were blocked at the same time.


    Reinhardt is already familiar with Eim''s move, so he has been guarding against it, and Dorrag also controls the storm, blocking this piercing gun that seems to be able to penetrate everything.


    "This trick has no effect on us."


    Reinhardt sneered.


    But Yim''s purpose does not seem to be to use this trick to intercept the two, but to delay a moment of breathing for himself.


    "Very good, mortal!"


    Floating in the sky, Yim''s body burst into a blazing white light, and the pair of angel wings behind his back gently instigated. The blood stains on his body confirmed his strength in this battle, fighting for the two four emperors. But it still didn''t fall down.


    The sun was fierce, imprinted behind Yim, like a huge aperture, making Yim look like a sun god at this time.


    Im indifferent eyes swept across the two of them, but weirdly opened his arms, as if to embrace the whole sky.


    At this moment, Eim opened his eyes and said faintly: "So... this way!"


    When the sound fell, the clouds in the sky rolled up, all converging behind Yim.


    Law...liberate!


    At this moment, the clouds roared strangely. From within Eim''s body, powerful aura and substantial energy, that terrifying coercion, directly shattered the clouds that gathered behind him, and then filled the sky. roar.


    At this moment, Yim is like a certain suppressed force in the body, unblocking at this moment.


    The overwhelming power was released in an instant, and the entire sky was slowly suppressed. This scene was like the end of the world.


    On the ground of Mary Joa, those people looked at the sky dumbly as if they had seen a ghost, and the pressure that continued to erupt from Eim''s body.


    The gods descended to earth, the demon gods descended.


    Dourag and Reinhardt showed incredible expressions in their eyes, as if they had never thought about it, the former Eim seemed to suppress his own strength and fight.


    Even if he suppressed his strength, he was still able to fight under the combined hands of the two four emperors, then at this time he let go of all his strength, what kind of scene would it be.


    Thinking of this, Dorag''s eyes were solemn: "It seems we are in trouble, Reinhardt."


    "It is not in vain to be able to force Eim to release real power this time."


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice.


    Even if I can¡¯t kill Eim this time, it¡¯s worthwhile to be able to test out Eim¡¯s true strength. Moreover, this time he declared war on the world government, he has won victory, not to mention that Reinhardt has also obtained Bergapon. This unexpected surprise.

 890 Chapter 890

    "Yes." Dorag nodded in agreement, "Go all out and try Yim''s power."


    With that, the wind rushed as Dorag waved his hand, and the giant tornado formed a whirlpool in the sky.


    Reinhardt also rushed towards Im in the sky.


    Two stunning rainbow shadows rose from the ground.


    The pressure in the sky was shocked, and all contracted into Yim''s body. At this time, Yim stared at Reinhardt and Dorag who charged up with indifferent eyes.


    There is no change in his body, but the angel form has become more condensed and increased by three points, just like the angel in the myth has actually appeared in the real world.


    "Foolish mortals are trying to resist the great God!"


    There was a feelingless sound from Yim''s mouth, and then folded his hands, slowly pulling apart, in his palms, a stunning light gun emerged.


    The light gun is only ten meters in length, but it makes people feel terrible.


    At this moment, the light gun burst into thousands of brilliance, like the hot golden light from the sun.


    Glory sanctions!


    The sky shook violently, and a hundred-zhang light gun penetrated down.


    "Master Yim is crazy!"


    The power of Yim''s burst once again alarmed the five old stars. He was shocked when he saw this hundred-zhang light gun land under it. If this light gun fell on the ground, then the entire Mariagioa would be destroyed.


    "No, Lord Yim is angry."


    Another old man slowly said, "Since the five of us took over as the World Government Rights Center, have you ever seen Lord Yim as angry as today?"


    The other four shook their heads. In the past few years, Yim has made very few shots personally. Those who are qualified to let Yim personally destroy are all outstanding in every era, but they can make Yim burst out of regular liberation. It has never appeared in nearly a hundred years.


    "Redhead, what are you doing?"


    The old man holding the katana saw the red hair walking away, and couldn''t help frowning and asking.


    "Five, there is nothing left to talk about."


    The red hair turned his head to look at the five old people, and then looked towards the distant sky, "The balance of the times has been completely broken."


    "Do you want to take a shot at Master Yim?" another old man shouted.


    "When necessary..."


    The red hair has a cold face, and his eyes are domineering, "I think so."


    Hearing this, the old man holding the katana immediately drew it, but the blade was half drawn, but it was blocked by the companion next to it.


    "Wait first, if he makes a move, we will have time to stop him."


    "We can''t participate in Lord Yim''s battle, but we must be optimistic about Red Hair. Before Red sends his hand, the five of us join forces to stop him."


    They are not worried that these words will reach the red-haired ears. What they mean by these words is to hope that the red-haired can stay out of the matter. Otherwise, if the Red-haired Pirates join the alliance of the Black Duke and Dorag, then it¡¯s right. The threat from world governments is even greater.


    "In that case, you can follow."


    The red hair held Griffin and walked towards the position where the fighting broke out.


    At this time, Mary Joa¡¯s battlefield was divided into four parts, namely the three captains of the Revolutionary Army vs. CP0, the Revolutionary Army¡¯s Chief of Staff Sabo vs. Admiral Fujitora, Meister of the Black Duke Pirates, and Medea vs. Admiral. Green Bull, and the most terrifying battle in front of him, Yim fights Reinhardt and Dorag alone.


    "Dorag!"


    Seeing this terrifying light gun penetrated through, Reinhardt yelled at Dorrag in the distance.


    "Go all out!"


    This force has far surpassed the imperial level combat power, and if you are distracted or kept your hands, you may be killed.


    Dorag nodded, staring solemnly at the falling light gun, and then slammed his claws in the air. The entire space seemed to be torn apart, and then the wind blew up and turned into a huge giant. The dragon form surrounds Dorag''s side, and there are hundreds of them in total.


    Roar¡­¡­


    The group of dragons roared, as if they were going to completely destroy the world. The wind dragons formed by each gust of wind had a length of 100 meters.


    Storm¡¤Qunlong Thought!


    Hundreds of wind dragons rushed away.


    And Reinhardt¡¯s actions at this time were also completed. The nightmare and the rainbow meteor were taken into the scabbard. His hands were violently stirred in the air, and the space was suddenly distorted. The aperture covering him also turned at the same time and broke out in vain. Become a huge starlight covering more than 100 meters.


    [Planetary Swirl]!


    The terrifying repulsion that erupted on the planetary swirl suddenly shattered the space around him.


    boom!


    Dorag and Reinhardt¡¯s attacks were launched at the same time.


    Om...


    Energy contact, the sky''s vibration continued to sound, and the penetrating light gun was finally blocked, but under the stalemate, the two offensives were defeated steadily. It seems that the combined power still cannot stop Yim¡¯s Sanctions ].


    Planet!


    At this moment of stalemate, a blue planet appeared in the palm of Reinhardt''s palm, and then the planet covered the entire Mariagioa.


    Reinhardt shot out with both swords, slashing fiercely at the sky, and two blue beams disappeared into the sky.


    Cometfall!


    In the next second, two huge comets descended from space, looking at Mary Joa.


    If these two comets, summoned by the clock fruit celestial dial, fell on Mary Joa, they would be completely destroyed.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    A light blue flame ignited on the surface of the comet, and a huge roar erupted.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Yim¡¯s brilliance sanctions were finally blocked by the two of them, but Yim¡¯s speed was too fast. Even if he cultivated to the top level, he was a step too late to catch Yim. .


    clang!


    The light gun in Yim''s hand slammed into the [Planetary Swirl] covering Reinhardt''s body, and the transparent blue light mask shook suddenly, followed by a slight cracking sound.


    [Planetary Swirl] was broken.


    This shows how terrifying Yim''s power is at this time.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt vomited blood and penetrated into the surface of Mary Joa.


    This blow seemed to make Reinhardt feel a huge threat, and for the first time since becoming the Four Emperors, he had such an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Fortunately, [Planetary Swirl] resisted most of the attacks, so he was not severely injured, and he still had the ability to counterattack.


    Eim did not pursue, but was blocked by Dorag. Dorag¡¯s dark dragon claw collided with Eim¡¯s light gun, bursting into flames, and was repelled at the same time. Earth.


    At this moment, the two comets summoned by Reinhardt finally fell, but Eam didn''t seem to take it to heart. He directly used his power to transform a light gun and rushed towards the comet that landed in the sky.


    The light gun always passes through the center of the first comet. In the next second, the comet is broken by the sharp energy, and the terrifying energy is released. After that, the light gun did not stop and continued to rush towards the second comet. Past.

 891 Chapter 891

    The momentum is like a broken bamboo, destroying the dry and rotten!


    Using these eight words to describe Yim at this time is the most appropriate.


    Although the light gun that flees towards the comet is only two meters in length, the power contained in it is enough to pierce the entire sky.


    With two booms, the light gun passed by, and the two comets exploded from the center, covering the sky with huge energy, just as spectacular and terrifying as the explosion of two planets in the universe.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt was shocked. His proud comet landing trick was broken by Eim''s wave.


    How strong Eim''s strength can cause this situation.


    Eim, who has liberated all his power... definitely has a combat power that surpasses the level of the Four Emperors. Even Locks, Roger, Golden Lion, Whitebeard, and Karp, who have been at the peak of combat power, may not be able to reach this state.


    This is truly invincible in the world.


    Maybe only immortal people, only monsters with endless time, can cultivate this terrifying power.


    This simply cannot be the realm that can be achieved by relying on talent, but the accumulation of strength day after day and year after year. It is a qualitative change caused by a quantitative change after 1+1+1+1+ countless ones.


    From beginning to end, Yimu''s talent is not considered the world''s top, but it has the advantage that all living things do not have, eternal life.


    Reinhardt thought of this when his body was falling, and then his arm was lightly pointed in the air, and the falling body immediately turned into a blue light spot and disappeared. In the next second, he returned to the sky, only a few hundred away from Eim. Meter.


    After Dorrag was repelled, he used his hurricane power to merge with Reinhardt and confronted Yim again.


    "Dorag, it seems that this guy has shown all his strength now, and we can''t keep our hands anymore, let''s do our best!"


    Reinhardt wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    This kind of peak battle, and it was the combination of the Four Emperors Black Duke and the revolutionary leader Dorag, who were facing a desperate situation. If this news spreads, it will definitely shock the world.


    What kind of monster is it that is qualified to make these two powerhouses standing on the top of the sea attach so much importance.


    Dorag nodded and said: "Although the situation is far beyond expectation, if you and I are desperate, you may not be able to defeat him."


    Dorag''s eyes are dignified, but he has no intention of retreating. As the leader of the revolutionary army, his position and personality do not allow him to retreat now. More importantly, he must show enough will and strength to make the world hesitate. The undecided rebels saw it.


    Reinhardt nodded slightly, and then re-condensed [Planetary Swirl] on his body. This time, the blue light surrounding his body was stronger than before.


    "Go!" Reinhardt yelled, drew out a pair of swords and attacked.


    Dorrag didn''t hesitate, and directly turned into a huge storm and swept past.


    The battle of the three began again, and the sky was full of impact rays, and the attack composed of blue stars and hurricanes gradually blocked the angel that Eam had transformed.


    The sky was roaring and shaking, and the battle within Marigioia was still going on. Due to the wide range of this battle, most of Marigioia had been destroyed. As a result, the World Conference was also interrupted and many participating countries The kings all started to leave Mariejoa to avoid being affected by the battle and die here.


    At this moment, a man with a mask walked in the base where Begapunk was.


    "Mr. Begapunk, it''s dangerous here, please leave with me."


    Begapunk stunned for a moment when he saw the masked man, and then watched the battle in the sky. After hesitating, he still did not resist, and left with the masked man in front of him.


    He knew that the man in front of him was from CP0. If he left with CP0, he didn''t know how long it would take to get out of the control of the world government next time.


    He knows the combat power of CP0, and it is impossible to escape from CP0.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    After walking for a while, Begapunk couldn''t help asking.


    "Go to a place you want to go."


    CP0''s answer made Begapunk stunned.


    After a while, the two came to a remote seaside. There was no road ahead and no sails. Begapunk couldn''t understand what the man thought, so he looked at him suspiciously.


    "Hold a breath."


    CP0 walked to Vegapunk and said something, then grabbed Vegapunk by the shoulder and immediately jumped into the sea.


    The CP0 entering the sea was extremely fast, and the whole figure was like a sharp arrow, leaping towards the deep sea. When Vegapunk ran out of breath, he finally saw a huge battleship appearing in the deep sea in the distance.


    Galaxy stars!


    Begapunk was stunned for a moment, and looked at CP0 beside him incredulously, as if he understood something in his heart.


    Squeaking... There was a noise from the hull of the battleship, and then a three-meter-high entrance opened. The two passed through the entrance of the hull and entered the Galaxy Stars.


    Huhuhu...


    On the deck of the battleship, Vegapunk was breathing quickly.


    "Are you a member of the Black Duke Pirate Group?"


    Begapunk couldn''t help asking.


    CP0 removed the mask, revealing a handsome face.


    "Silver Crown Brady!"


    Begapunk was surprised again. He did not expect such a powerful member in CP0 to be the undercover agent arranged by Black Duke Reinhardt. It is incredible. It has been almost ten years since Brady joined the CP system. It is a powerful spy who has not been exposed at all and is highly valued by the world government.


    It turned out to be an undercover pirate force.


    Thinking of this, Begapunk seemed to admire. It¡¯s no wonder that Reinhardt was able to rise from a small village in the North Sea, and after more than ten years has developed into a world-leading power, with this city government and wisdom and determination to achieve This achievement is also taken for granted.


    "Not bad." Brady nodded. "The boss informed me that this is a good opportunity. He and the Revolutionary Army will attract everyone''s attention from Mary Joa and use this opportunity to bring you out."


    "Then what do you do next?" Vegapunk asked again.


    Brady shook his head: "Don''t worry about me, my identity has not been exposed, and we still have a back hand in the navy headquarters. If necessary, we can give the world government a fatal blow."


    "Brady." At this moment, Moselle came over.


    "Is this Mr. Vegapunk?" he asked, looking at Vegapunk.


    "It''s him."


    "Welcome Mr. Begapunk to join our Black Duke Pirates."


    "Are you Musketeer Mosel?"


    "It''s a rare honor for Mr. Begapunk to know me." Mo Liability said with a smile.

 892 Chapter 892 892.The highest temporary authority

    "Mr. Begapunk will leave it to you, Moselle."


    Brady said, "I want to rush back to Mary Joa immediately."


    He cannot disappear for too long, otherwise it will increase the risk of exposure, and now is not the best time for exposure.


    "What''s the situation with Mary Joa now?" Mosel nodded and asked.


    "It''s chaotic, but also very lively. It is estimated that it will not be long before the Holy Land Marigioa will be beaten through."


    Brady said with a smile, "I want to return as soon as possible, and try to get the books from the library in the Holy Land before Mary Joa is beaten through."


    Moser was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect that this battle would be so fierce that he would have to break through the holy land of the world government that had existed for nearly a thousand years. It seemed that what Big Brother had encountered should be an unprecedented enemy.


    "Do you want me to meet you?" Mosel asked.


    "No, no!" Brady shook his head, "That will increase the risk of exposure. You can walk Mr. Vegapunk back to Redding as soon as possible, where we have absolute strength to protect Vegapunk."


    With that, after the two exchanged a few words, Brady jumped out of the Galaxy Stars, like a swordfish, jumped out.


    "I will take you to a place."


    When Brady left, Moselle spoke, and walked towards the cabin with Vegapunk.


    After a while, the two reached the second floor of the cabin, and stood in front of an iron door for a while and paused for a while. A code box appeared on the iron door. After inputting, the iron door slowly opened.


    This iron gate is exactly the iron gate made of mixed materials of sea-building stone brought out from Ankahet that year.


    The outermost part is the hall, in which there are several experimental equipments, one of which is the master control equipment, and the other three are closed.


    After seeing Mosel coming in, the two staff members immediately stood up: "Master Mosel, you are here."


    "Is Mr. Hegel here?" Moselle asked.


    Generally speaking, the person with the highest authority in the laboratory is Dr. Daphis Long, one of the six poles, but because he often has tasks, he does not spend much time in the laboratory. Therefore, he is granted Hegel, the scientist of the Black Duke Pirate Group, has the temporary highest authority.


    "He''s in the next laboratory." The staff member replied.


    "I see, you guys are busy." After an order, Moselle took Begapunk to the huge experimental equipment, and then introduced: "This is the laboratory''s general control hall, and that door is the arms research and development room. The other door is the technology research and development room."


    "It''s spectacular enough."


    Begapunk exclaimed, staring at the equipment placed in front of him for a while.


    "The boss has confessed that he will temporarily grant you the highest authority of the laboratory temporarily. You can call all the equipment, materials, and materials in it at any time, including the arms research and development room."


    "So what do I need to do?" Begapunk nodded, unexpectedly the research and development equipment and materials in this laboratory were no less than what the world government provided him.


    "The first thing is to repair these three ancient experimental equipment and restore all the information in the experimental equipment."


    This is what Reinhardt confessed. Those three devices contained the world''s most secret information.


    "Old equipment, eight or nine hundred years ago."


    Begapunk took a closer look and understood.


    "I do my best."


    At this time, a man walked out of the arms research and development room, and when he saw Mosel, he called out: "Boss Mosel."


    "It just so happens that you are here, let me introduce to you, this is the famous scientist Bega Punk!"


    Mosel pointed to the middle-aged man beside him and said.


    "Begapunk!"


    The man froze for a moment, and became excited, "Are you really Mr. Vegapunk?"


    "I am!" Begapunk nodded.


    "This is the weapon designer of our Black Duke Pirates, Bronck."


    "And him, Weapon Maker Cole."


    After watching Cole walk out, Mosel said again.


    "The maker of the Braunco 1513X revolver."


    Begapunk said immediately.


    "Mr. Begapunk, I didn''t expect you to know us, but we are your fans." Bronk said excitedly.


    Cole also said excitedly: "I didn''t expect to be able to work with you, the greatest scientist in human history. It is an honor."


    "Haha, the two are too modest. The Braunco 1513X revolver made by the two together is a genius creation." Begapunk immediately said with a smile. He did not compliment him because he had applied to the world government. After studying the principle of that gun, its design concept and principle can be described as wild and unconstrained, which is the most appropriate.


    He is very respected.


    "In fact, the construction ideas of the Braunco 1513X revolver were provided by our captain. We just created it on the shoulders of giants." Braunque said modestly.


    "Oh, Reinhardt even understands weapon design?" Begapunk was even more surprised. How many secrets are still hidden in Reinhardt. The deeper he understands, the more curious and unbearable it is. Trace back step by step and discover.


    "Our captain does not understand these, but often has wild ideas."


    "Even so, to be able to study such a weapon thoroughly and to make it perfectly is at least half of the credit." Begapunk praised, for these two scientists who are much younger than him, Bey Gapunk appreciated it very much.


    Seeing the three people chatting fiercely, Mosel shook his head helplessly, and said, "Cole, Bolanque, I will first take Mr. Bergaponke to receive the temporary permission of the laboratory. You will have time for in-depth communication in the future."


    "Okay, Mr. Vegapunk, our brothers will visit you later."


    After speaking, the two greeted Mosel and returned to the arms research and development room.


    After a while, Begapunk obtained the temporary highest authority of the laboratory, the same level of authority as Hagel.


    "The Milky Way Stars is really a great idea, a deep sea, sea, and sky amphibious warship."


    "But there should be a lot of room for improvement on this ship. When I vacate my hands, there will be an entire improvement plan. You can show it to Reinhardt at that time."


    Through the authority of the master control, Vegapunk understood the detailed structure of the Galaxy Stars.


    "Mr. Begapunk can make his own decision. Brother said that you have the authority to decide to transform the Galaxy Stars, and all future scientific decisions are up to you."


    Hearing Moselle''s words, Begapunk was taken aback for a while, and then smiled, "I didn''t expect Reinhardt to trust me so much. In that case, I will try my best to help you in the past three years."


    Three years, it was the agreement he reached with Reinhardt before. Although it was an oral agreement, both sides are big figures influencing the global pattern. It is basic to say that one is not two.

 893 Chapter 893

    Late at night, in a luxurious room on the ghost island, the base camp of the Kaido Pirates of the New World.


    The room was lit by lights. A slender man with long golden hair and six vertical lines on his forehead was sitting on a chair. In front of him, there were a few divination cards made up of scarecrows.


    This is his unique skill, a scarecrow card specially used for fortune-telling and fate.


    This man was commissioned by Reinhardt two years ago to join the undercover supernova of the Kaido Pirates, the magician Basil Hawkins. Now two years later, he also has it in the Kaido Pirates. Even though he is not ranked among the six volleys, his true status is not much worse.


    However, tonight, he came into interest, and once again reorganized the scarecrow card used for Reinhardt''s divination, and the sinister reverse triangle divination star array that year.


    After a lapse of ten years, the divination star array reappeared, but the strength, mentality and development of the scarecrow fruit at this time are all very different, but when he tried to take the seven cards of the year: world, temperance, devil, judgment When, the tower, the sword, and the god of death arranged the order, the meaning of this card array seemed to have changed again.


    He didn''t recalculate, but went back to the star formation deck ten years ago, trying to interpret it again.


    At this moment, Hawkins'' eyes shook, as if he had interpreted some new information in this familiar deck.


    this is¡­¡­


    The last picture of Reaper had a position change. He clearly remembered that when he was drawn to the "Reaper", it was clearly an inverse, which meant that everything had a glimmer of life.


    But now the''Reaper'' can''t see the obvious right or wrong position, it seems that the first line of life has been closed, or it is, hovering between life and death.


    Will even the last hope be taken away?


    Hawkins murmured to himself that the reason for this situation may be that Reinhardt encountered a fatal crisis this time, and there was no chance to fight back.


    Thinking of this, Hawkins put away the seven cards one by one, then merged all the cards, and then scrutinized again after the mess.


    This is... Hawkins stood up in surprise.


    On the other side, the Holy Land Mariejoa, the battle for Mariejoa has lasted for three days and three nights, including Sabo and Fujitora, Meister, Medea and Green Bull, as well as Reinhardt, Dorag and Yi The fight.


    These three days of fighting did not stop for a moment. There were only bare rocks left in the whole Mariagioa, all the buildings were destroyed, and the beautiful scenery of Mariagioa no longer existed.


    When the battle entered the evening of the first day, Wu Lao Xing could no longer help but plunged into the battle, but Wu Lao Xing¡¯s shot was blocked by the red hand who continued to pay attention to this battle, and placed it on the red hand. The reason is also very simple. He really wants to see if this master who has been hidden behind the scenes of the world government for nearly a thousand years can be pushed into desperation by Reinhardt and Dorag.


    This is related to the future strategy of the Redhead Pirates, and I also want to see if there is a chance to kill Yim this time.


    The naval hero Karp did not take action. For him, saving more people from Mary Joa is the most important thing, especially escorting the Murloc Princess to Murloc Island.


    "Eim, from now on, your world government will be rebuilt!"


    Reinhardt laughed loudly, set up his two swords, and slashed fiercely in Eim''s direction. The huge slash penetrated the sky and hit Eim''s light gun.


    Yim''s arm numb, and forcefully guided the slash out, and the slash flew into the sky, blowing up the sound of air currents.


    As the battle unfolded, Yim¡¯s heart became more and more surprised. If he was able to suppress the alliance between Reinhardt and Dorag at the beginning of the liberation of power, but now as the battle continues to grow, it seems that Dora Ge and Reinhardt became familiar with their fighting style.


    And the more the battle became fiercer, he seemed to have endless physical strength, just like the kind of natural god of war.


    Although he can still suppress two people in front of him, this advantage is not obvious anymore.


    Eim saw the red-haired Shanks fighting with the five old stars in the distance, and felt a little nervous. If the four emperors red-haired and his two were teaming up, then even after liberating the forces, it would be impossible to kill them.


    Even if he has the power he has cultivated for nearly a thousand years, it is simply impossible to defeat the combination of the three four emperors.


    Thinking of this, Eim snorted at Reinhardt: "Pirate, you are looking for death!"


    The light gun in his hand burst out, and then the whole person turned into a white Changhong and flashed past.


    With two bangs, the light gun in Yim''s hand collided with Reinhardt and Dorag respectively. After the huge fire, Yim turned into an angel''s body, constantly flashing in the sky, and the pair of light wings behind it was fierce. Fanning.


    At this time his speed had reached its limit, and he could only see the afterimages flashing crazily in the sky.


    The same afterimage also appeared on Dorag and Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt has the ability of planetary transition, so the effect of crazy transition makes the sky full of his figure, while Dorag is a natural wind fruit ability. The wind itself represents speed, so in terms of speed, it is still not weak. Yim.


    The three of them fought with speed at their limit, and the sky was full of violent impacts, as well as the sound of space breaking and the roar of airflow.


    at this time.


    boom!


    A terrifying dragon roar sounded. After hearing it, Im''s face suddenly changed, and the light gun that attacked Reinhardt quickly turned around, but was caught by Reinhardt''s double swords.


    Bang!


    The dragon made up of hurricanes passed through Eim''s body.


    puff.


    Yim couldn''t help it, vomiting blood, and the power in his hand vented, Reinhardt immediately seized the opportunity, his arms pressed hard, the blade pressed down, and Yim fell towards the broken Mary Joa .


    Reinhardt did not stop the action in his hand, the blade slashed, and the airflow from all directions converged and formed, turning into a blue slash, penetrating down.


    The splendid radiance is like the stars that shuttle through the universe, and it merges into a stunning blue slash in an instant, like a comet trail across the Milky Way.


    In the next second, the slash passed through Yim''s chest.


    Uh...


    A sorrowful roar erupted.


    "Master Yim!"


    After seeing this scene, the five old stars were full of anger and seemed to be in madness, but there was still the Four Emperors red-haired Shanks in front of them, and there was no way to help Yimu.


    "I hit it head-on..." The red hair was taken aback when he saw the blue slash that could break through the mountains and the sea, and went straight through Yim''s chest.


    Can I smoothly kill Eim who has liberated all his power?


    The redhead was a little confused.


    impossible!

 894 Chapter 894 894.

    When the idea flashed over, he immediately rejected him. As a strong animal in the form of an angel of the human fruit phantom beast, and a double-fruit ability, he has been subjected to eternal life surgery and has eternal life, and before After the power seal was lifted, look at the terrorist pressure that erupted.


    This guy will never be defeated so easily.


    The most important thing is that after unblocking the power, Yimu only used physical skills to fight Dorag and Reinhardt, without using any ability on the double fruit.


    At least the angels'' abilities in form have not shown much.


    When the voice of the five old stars just fell, Yim''s body was shrouded in a grand white light. This white light was the ability of the animal family in the form of an angel of the human fruit phantom beast, and had a powerful repair power.


    But for a moment, Eim''s injury was completely healed, and his white wings were gently instigated behind his back. He immediately jumped up, like a huge bird, soaring into the sky.


    The golden light lit up, illuminating the entire sky.


    "Mortals are just mortals. Although powerful, they will eventually come to an end."


    Eim, who was floating in the sky, scanned Reinhardt and Dorag with a plain gaze, then folded his hands together, and the golden light appeared behind him.


    "Weak humans cannot be forgiven!"


    Yim''s palms separated instantly, and then a golden beam of light emerged between the palms.


    Holy Ten Judgment!


    The beam of light expands between Eim''s palms, like a golden pillar from the sky, with a diameter of more than a hundred meters, and a length straight to the depths of the sky. The bottom end easily pierces the center of Mariagioa, and the diffused beam of light brings destruction. The golden wave of air constantly destroys the ground, including air and space.


    Reinhardt and Dorag were in the center of the Holy Ten Trial and were under the greatest pressure. Although the two were powerful, they still felt life-threatening in the face of this terrifying attack.


    [Planetary Swirl]!


    When the golden beam of light flooded Reinhardt, he subconsciously used this trick. A huge planetary energy was gathered around his body, but in an instant, the planetary swirling flow broke rapidly. Under the confrontation between the two, the planetary swirling flow unexpectedly merged. Didn''t last long.


    When surprised, Reinhardt also reacted immediately. [Planet] also spread out before that, and finally made use of the planetary swirl to jump out before the planetary swirl was completely broken.


    Although he was not injured, at this moment, he still lost a lot of physical strength, and he was slightly embarrassed.


    Dorrag''s situation wasn''t much better either, he just got out of the golden beam of light in a hurry.


    Huhuhu...


    The breathing of the two became a little hurried, and when they glanced at each other, they both saw the solemn emotion in each other¡¯s eyes.


    "Isn''t there a hit?" The Imam in the sky was taken aback for a moment, condescendingly looking down at the place where the golden light erupted. There was a huge deep pit over a kilometer in the area, and the depth of the pit was rapidly rising sea water.


    This shows how powerful Yim''s move is, and he didn''t stop until he met the sea.


    Im moving his eyes slightly, he saw Reinhardt and Dorag again, and then he noticed the man with a broken arm.


    Red-haired Shanks... unexpectedly came too.


    With a slight movement of his light wings, his body immediately disappeared from the sky, then appeared on the ground, and after scanning Reinhardt and others, he continued to speak: "Black Duke Reinhardt, leader of the revolutionary army, Dorag , Red-haired Shanks, since the three of you came to the Holy Land together today, let''s go together."


    "Let''s stay today and sink to the bottom of the sea with Mary Joa." Eim sneered.


    "Hey Shanks, you can''t do it now. This old monster has just named you." Reinhardt turned to the red hair after hearing Eim''s words.


    The red hair frowned, and did not answer, but instead focused on Eam.


    "Red hair!"


    Reinhardt couldn''t help shouting.


    "The opportunity to change the times is here."


    "Join together, kill Eim, destroy the world government, and return this era to civilians."


    With the combat power of three four emperors, no one in the world can stop it, even if the person in front of him, Tianlongren, dominates Yim behind the scenes.


    "Are you going to completely declare war on the world government?"


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words, the red hair replied.


    The five old stars saw that Lord Yim had spoken, so they were all tensed, ready to take action against red hair at any time.


    "Of course, this war that represents all civilian classes in the world is just, and the justice of the navy and the world government is the justice of the noble class."


    Reinhardt said loudly.


    "The days of the Tianlong people exist, and it is an era when the sky is dark. From the day I founded the Reinhardt Work Agency, I have determined my plan to overthrow the world government in the future."


    "Reinhardt, you bastard is really like that. The old man went to great lengths to send you the invitation of the King Qiwuhai."


    The old man pressing the cane immediately yelled angrily.


    "Hahaha, five old stars, the world respects you because of the power in your hands. In my heart, you are just five old dogs, and they are old dogs controlled by the monster Yim."


    Reinhardt''s words made the five old stars blush. For so many years, no one has dared to call them five old dogs face to face.


    In fact, everyone in the world knows that the five old stars hold the world''s greatest power. On the surface, they maintain the stability of this sea and maintain the rule of the world government. In fact, they are just puppets who are secretly controlled by Yim without self-thinking.


    "Five old puppet dogs, retreat from the stage of the sea. Your presence in this world is the greatest insult to justice!"


    Reinhardt roared at the five old stars, seeming to vent all his emotions.


    "Boy!"


    Wu Lao Xing was furious, and immediately tried to attack Reinhardt, but was shocked by the red hair.


    With a bang, Wu Lao Xing felt a strong to the extreme domineering over his body, that was the expression of the domineering and domineering cultivation to the extreme.


    The red hair''s domineering unparalleled gaze swept across Wu Lao Xing, then Griffin turned slightly and took a step in Yim''s direction.


    Hum!


    Overlord color broke out!


    The substantive energy covered the entire Mary Gioia like a powerful torrent. The red hair lifted Griffin up and stared at Yim domineeringly.


    "Reinhardt, I agree to your request."


    After the red hair made the decision, the five old stars all showed incredible expressions.


    Im''s face was expressionless, but he felt the overbearing domineering eruption from the red hair, very strong aura.


    But he didn''t think that even if the Four Emperor Redheads joined them, he would be able to defeat him.


    "Stupid mortals, then you must use your full strength, and don''t let me be killed before I have fun!"


    The white light on Yim''s body faded, and the golden light exploded, changing into a brand new form.

 895 Chapter 895 895.Battle Angel

    At this time, Yim was wrapped in golden light, and the light was holy and dazzling, just like the sacred heaven descended, making it impossible to look directly at it.


    Boom boom boom... The sacred light shining down from the sky burst out with a violent torrent sound, like the prestige caused by thousands of unicorns running in the sky.


    The golden light faded, and Eim''s new form was finally revealed.


    The whole body is more than six meters in height, with extremely long arms hanging down at the knees, and feather white armor. A long spear is on his side. The spear head is close to 1.5 meters. It is golden and dotted with blood red. There is a black cross pattern in the middle.


    The barrel of the gun, which was more than three meters long, was erected, its full length was close to Yim''s height, and it was floating quietly beside him.


    "This is..." Reinhardt was stunned, because he saw Eim''s upper body and lower body were each covered by a pair of golden wings. In addition to these two pairs of wings, there was a pair of wings behind him gently stirring. With.


    "This is... Seraph!!!"


    The six wings, the golden light, the sacred breath, and the golden spear resemble the seraphim in Western mythology.


    At this moment, the two pairs of wings covering Yim''s legs and head separated immediately, revealing all of Yim''s form.


    He wears a sacred golden crown on his head, which is inlaid with a string of gorgeous gems, and a gorse pattern is printed on the center of his brow.


    At this time, Yim looked like a god king looking down on sentient beings.


    Eim suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Reinhardt with his eyes on the creatures: "Seraph...Familiar name, but I prefer to call it...Battle Angel!"


    Battle angels are born gods in charge of battle.


    The three of them were shocked, and they all felt the changes in Eim''s new form. They had a completely different feeling from just now. They seemed to have been given a certain absolute will. It was this will that made his whole soul. Sublimation to a height.


    Im raised his long arms, grabbed the golden spear floating beside him, and then rotated it around his chest.


    boom!


    One of Yim¡¯s golden wings was gently incited, and the sound of the shaking of the earth and the mountains immediately appeared behind him. This was caused by the strong oppressive momentum. So in an instant, Yim disappeared from the sky, and the speed was so fast. Inhart and others can only capture some of the shadows of the transition by using the domineering look and hearing.


    "Be careful!"


    Reinhardt yelled immediately, feeling that the most dangerous moment of his life had been reached at this time, so the [Planetary Swirl] on his body suddenly condensed, his arms transmitted tremendous power, and he felt the rumbling sound in the air. Later, the two knives swung out fiercely.


    Bang!


    A golden spear appeared out of thin air in the air, with a sharp head, hitting the nightmare and rainbow meteor.


    The moment the two hit, Reinhardt felt his blood violently agitate, and the ground that his feet had stepped on began to crack quickly.


    Uh... Reinhardt snorted. I don''t know how many years he has never experienced such a strong sense of oppression. The power contained in Yim''s simple blow is too terrifying.


    Is this the true strength of Eim?


    Is this the strength that has been cultivated for nearly a thousand years?


    Reinhardt couldn''t help thinking, but there was a tremor in his arms, and then he felt a powerful force penetrating his body. The body could no longer support it and flew out.


    Puff...A mouthful of blood was floating in the air, but it was crushed into dust by the radiating aura in an instant.


    The process of this match was only a moment, and before Dorrag and the red hair had time to attack, Reinhardt was knocked out.


    With two bangs, Dorag and Hongfa finally fought with Yim. Because the two attacked together, they offset most of Yim''s attack in strength, but even so, the two of them still changed their faces. And was repelled a few steps.


    "This is God!"


    Eim yelled indifferently, swept away the golden spear in his hand, a fierce golden light broke out, and the red-haired western sword swung over, blocking part of the attack, and Dorag turned into a huge storm and hit the golden light.


    But Eim''s attack was obviously directed at Reinhardt, because in his opinion, Reinhardt was the most threatening to him, and he had the ability to unlock the secrets of the 100-year-old history.


    Reinhardt supported his badly wounded body and rushed forward with a knife.


    Bang bang bang...


    The golden light was split by the azure blue slash, but Yim''s six wings were instigated, and his body came to Reinhardt. The golden spear in his hand turned into a storm and attacked Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt had already ascended to the throne of the Four Emperors, but at this time, under the blow of Eim''s squally rain, he gradually felt invincible.


    What made Reinhardt unacceptable most was that what Yim relied on at this time was entirely physical skills, and his proud physical advantage did not seem to be a big deal in front of Yim.


    Bang!


    The afterimage of the golden spear slid across, directly bombarding Reinhardt''s left shoulder, the planetary whirlpool immediately shattered, the crisp sound of bone cracking came, his entire left shoulder was twisted.


    After that, Reinhardt immediately used the Command Healing Acceleration ability, so his injuries were slowly recovering.


    Fortunately, at this time, Red Hair and Dorag had already rushed over, temporarily blocking Yim''s offensive.


    It is too strong to imagine, is this the greatest confidence of the world government?


    With a personal combat power that is so powerful that it is invincible in the world, it is the ultimate shield of the world government. Perhaps this is the reason why the world government has been as stable as a mountain for nearly a thousand years.


    However, Reinhardt still doesn''t believe that even if Eim''s battle angel form is so strong that it is abnormal, it is impossible to defeat the combination of three four emperors.


    What are the Four Emperors? The Four Emperors are the pinnacle of combat power in each era. If they were defeated so easily, Yim would have calmed down this chaotic era.


    Reinhardt believed that the three of them were only unfamiliar with Yim''s abilities and fighting methods, but as long as they could withstand the early offensive and fight it, it would be absolutely beneficial to them.


    Moreover, as the four emperors, they don¡¯t know how many life and death battles they have experienced. Whether in physical strength, fighting skills, fighting will or resilience, they are all abnormal, so these are their confidence in facing Yim. .


    "Shanks, Dorag, I''m attacking the front!"


    At this moment, Reinhardt felt that his body had completely recovered, so he swung his knife and charged up.


    The frontal he was talking about was head-on head-to-head with Yim, pure martial arts, Reinhardt''s arrogance was also stimulated, and the powerful martial arts that he had cultivated over the years were brought into full play in constant battles.

 896 Chapter 896 896.The power from another dimension

    "I am on the left." Red hair yelled, and the western sword in his hand exposed a sharp circular aperture.


    Dorrag didn''t speak, but rushed towards Im from the right position silently, his claws were like dragons, and the sky full of wind tornadoes fell down.


    Bang bang bang...


    The attacks of the three arrived at the same time, and the violent impact sounded. Reinhardt''s two swords were airtight. Now his, swordsmanship and physical skills have been completely combined, and it has been activated 120%. In addition, in conjunction with the [Planetary Swirl] move, I barely blocked the attack of Yim''s golden spear.


    Although the spear on the front of Yim was blocked, there were three pairs of freely movable golden wings, two of which were stretched out, completely defending against Dorag and Redhead''s attack.


    For Eim, the six wings behind it are the most powerful shield in the world, which can defend against all attacks.


    Clang clang... The violent metal crash sounded like rain hitting the golden lotus. In the airtight golden gun shadow, Reinhardt''s double knives were as fast as lightning.


    At this moment, the two pairs of wings behind Yim flapped fiercely, and the two golden lights rushed towards the red hair and Dorag.


    After that, the golden spear in Yim''s hand shook with a shock, and arrived in front of Reinhardt with a posture of piercing the space. A dense afterimage flashed on the tip of the gun.


    Thousands of golden gun shadows stabbed at Reinhardt.


    At this moment, the fighting ability of Eim''s battle angel form was fully utilized. The battle angel was developed by Eim for fighting, so the use of physical skills and domineering is very powerful.


    Reinhardt turned the domineering look and feel to the extreme, and finally discovered that there were thousands of spear blades here, like countless golden dragons.


    "What about God..."


    Reinhardt raised both knives, the pointers in his eyes spun crazily, and blue stars burst out.


    "Even if it is a god, labor and capital will slaughter you today!"


    The nightmare in his left hand gently waved from the left, and the rainbow meteor in his right hand waved in the same posture on the right.


    At this critical moment, a huge phantom appeared behind Reinhardt. It was a woman, covered in purple light, holding a nightmare made of lavender light in her hand, a purple-white kimono, her head The top is long black hair.


    The woman opened her eyes, and in her purplish red pupils, she was enveloped by a terrifying magic power, as if she was coming from the abyss of the dimension.


    After seeing the phantom of this lavender woman, Yim stunned. The phantom''s maroon eyes seemed to give him a very strange feeling.


    At this time, the lilac phantom and Reinhardt''s movements became unified, and the blade was swung impressively.


    This knife seemed to let Reinhardt merge with her soul, and the illusory, real, magical, and sharp will alternate.


    This imaginary woman originated from the soul consciousness within Kaedeki, and was called Yuko of the Dimensional Witch. After Kaedeki was melted, the characteristics of the demon sword were inherited by the nightmare, so it did not affect his continued use. This trick.


    At this time, Reinhardt could feel Yuko''s will, just like an old friend who appeared in front of him alive. This kind of mind was in common, as if it was a natural community that could have it.


    "The stupid person in front of him calls himself a god, and you are a dimensional witch who specializes in sanctions against the superior gods."


    "My friend, a witch from another dimension, please join hands with me to kill this arrogant god!"


    Reinhardt whispered softly, and there was a weird vibration in the air. The two straight-bladed knives he gently waved had some resonance, and they were shaking.


    The purple light burst, forming a torrent of terror, directly crushing the thousands of golden gun shadows pierced by Yim, and the purple light attached to Reinhardt¡¯s body, gradually merging with the blue light, turning into one A beautiful picture of purple and blue blending.


    Especially the [Planetary Swirl] surrounding Reinhardt''s body is also affected by this purple light, making the planetary swirling into a transparent appearance that blends with purple and blue.


    This weird change made everyone stunned, including Dorag and the red-haired two who had just resisted Eim¡¯s attack, because the purple phantom made him feel very strange, like illusion, but incomparable. Reality is like constantly alternating between reality and illusion.


    The most shocking thing belonged to Yim. Although the trick that stabbed Reinhardt just now was not as good as the Radiance Sanction and the Holy Ten Judgment, after all, it was in the form of a battle angel, and its power was far more powerful than using Radiance in the normal state. The sanctions were much stronger, but they were easily defeated by the sudden burst of purple light from Reinhardt.


    Eim has three different forms. The first is to transform into an angel form. The combat power of the angel form is only higher than the general four emperor half block at most.


    The second is to use the law of liberation in the form of an angel to completely release all power. In this state, it can equalize the combat power of two generals and four emperors, and even achieve suppression in a short time.


    The third is his current state, which is called the battle angel form. This is the ultimate form developed purely for combat. If you want to enter this form, you must use the law of regular liberation.


    In the state of a battle angel, he possesses the invincible power in the world, so he can suppress it as a single person against Dorag, Reinhardt, and Redhead.


    But this kind of suppression seems to have been unable to continue, the biggest change was in Reinhardt''s body and the illusory purple shadow that emerged behind him.


    He could feel that the purple light was definitely not Reinhardt''s fruit ability, it seemed to originate from the demon sword.


    Is it a weapon again?


    Im resentfully thought that because he didn''t pay attention to the rainbow meteor before, he caused his shadow state to be cut off by the rainbow meteor. Now he doesn''t pay attention to the Nightmare of the Demon Sword. Is it possible that he will be defeated this time by the weapon he has not valued before?


    No, this is never possible!


    Eim stared at Reinhardt indifferently, saw the stunning purple phantom behind him, and said indifferently: "Mortals, Gods are immortal!"


    "Then try!"


    Reinhardt roared, the blue light on his body merged with the lavender light, and then turned into a huge beam of light to pierce the sky.


    The two straight-bladed knives flicked in the air, and the space boomed and slashed, and the blades slashed flatly, slashing like two giant dragons of blue and purple hovering together, roaring towards Im.


    Two-wheeled purple and blue star destroyer!


    Although it was one of the swordsmanship moves that defeated Blackbeard that day, when it was used in front of Eim today, the power was already very different, as if it came from a different dimension.


    The purple light and blue light blended and rushed towards Eim.

 897 Chapter 897 897. Kill the Five Old Stars

    Yim''s pupils shrank, and he felt that the rainbow spear was a fatal threat to him, so the two pairs of wings behind him overlapped and blocked him.


    boom¡­¡­


    When the two collided, a terrifying fire broke out. Yim''s body shook suddenly and flew out directly, but the roaring star destroyer did not stop there.


    At this moment, Eim felt a powerful penetrating force from the Star Destroyer Gun, as if to tear his chest apart, and the white armor on the surface of the body was also gradually shattered under the fierce slash. .


    laugh!


    "Woo...puff!"


    The Star Destroyer passed through Eim''s chest and exploded deep in the sky.


    "good chance!"


    Redhead and Dorag were delighted at the same time. Yim, who had just been hit hard, was now distracted. For a master with amazing experience in combat, the outcome of a battle could be determined in one second.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The speed at which Red Hair and Dorag traveled through the air reached its limit, causing a tsunami-like sound.


    Two bangs!


    Redhead and Dorag''s attack hit Eim, and the body of Eim''s battle angel form showed a terrifying wound, and the covered golden light gradually dimmed.


    This was a joint attack from the three powerful four emperors, and it was the result of a frontal hit.


    Reinhardt panted slightly, and he could feel the power that was poured into his body at that moment. It was the nightmare from his left hand. Although he was already familiar with it, Reinhardt was still surprised. The two energies of purple are dominated by purple energy.


    Relying on the power transmitted by Yuko that was like a different dimension, it hit Yimu hard.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt looked over and saw Im smashing into the ground fiercely, then instantly disappeared in place.


    "Wow...puff..."


    Im vomiting blood fiercely, and was about to fight back again, but found that Reinhardt had jumped in front of him.


    Reinhardt raised his right leg high, with the terrifying blue starlight condensed on his leg, and slammed it against the wound on Im''s chest.


    Bang!


    The deep sound was like muffled thunder, Yim''s body was severely injured again, and the wound that had gradually recovered just now broke again, but this did not stop. Reinhardt''s figure continued to jump within the scope of Mary Joa, his limbs and double swords danced at the same time, like a gale A torrential attack fell on Yim.


    The same goes for Redhead and Dorag. This is the best time to kill Eim. The moment he was hit hard by Reinhardt, he was too late to recover, and he was completely caught in a frantic attack by the three.


    This is often the case in battle. Once you fall into a disadvantage, this disadvantage will become bigger and bigger. Just like the current Eim, he was able to suppress the three Four Emperors with his own power just now, but in an instant, the situation was reversed. truned.


    Although Eim had already developed the devil fruit of the animal-type phantom beast''s angel form to the limit and turned it into a battle angel, at this time, facing the full attack of the three four emperors, he still could not organize an offensive to resist in a short time.


    It can be said that the control of the world government and the whole world for nearly a thousand years has given him the illusion of invincibility. Although he clearly did not show any idea of ??underestimating the enemy, he was still above the top, and contempt from his bones. This is instinct.


    Yim suddenly burst into a huge roar, and the flames on his body burned wildly.


    Between battles...Boom!


    Reinhardt was hit in vain in his chest, from the angel wings of Eim.


    He flew out directly, feeling a few broken bones in his whole body, and a terrifying white inflammation in his chest, as if it could bring trauma to the soul.


    All three of them were astonished by the sudden change, and Yimu, who had been hit so hard, still had such a terrifying combat power.


    But Reinhardt seemed to be immortal, and rushed over the burning white flames.


    boom¡­¡­


    [Planetary Swirl] The terrifying energy on the planet was released, and the air suddenly burst, and the ground suddenly sank within a kilometer range, and a huge pit appeared.


    This is the result of the combination of the domineering and repulsive force attached to the planetary swirl. It not only has the ability of absolute defense, but also actively displays it. There is also a strong repulsive force. At the moment when this repulsive force is released, everything around is The shredded bullet flew out.


    Uh...puff!


    Yim''s face was twisted, his lips opened, and a large swath of blood was coughed out. The blood fell in the air and was also crushed by this force.


    His angelic form produced a huge distortion and slowly dimmed.


    At this moment, Yim felt the sound of the wind in his ears, and then his pupils shrank, and he barely set up the golden spear he was holding and placed it on his chest, preparing to resist the upcoming attack.


    storm!!!


    A hundred feet high in the sky, the wind was violent, and a pillar of wind condensed by the storm suddenly expanded and slammed down against Yim fiercely.


    "Asshole..."


    The golden spear in Yim''s hand cracked from inch to inch, and the white light in the angel''s form gradually dissipated and turned back into a human form.


    "Master Yim!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Lao Xing suddenly glared and rushed towards Yim, but the red-haired held Griffin in front of Wu Lao Xing.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several consecutive crashing sounds made Wu Lao Xing unable to break through the blockade of red hair at all.


    "Red hair!"


    The white-bearded old man holding the armband shouted angrily.


    Rumble... At this moment, a huge comet fell from the sky and hit the place where the five old stars stood, and energy burst out instantly.


    "Sink to the bottom of the sea with Mary Joa!"


    The roar penetrated into the sky, and there was a loud noise, and there was a huge vibration on the ground of the entire Mariagioa, as if the plate of the continent had been displaced.


    The five old stars are all older. Although they have good combat power when they are young, they have neglected to exercise over the years, so they don''t have much strength.


    "Asshole... asshole!"


    Two of the old men were killed by the energy of the comet''s explosion before they could react, and the other three old men were also very embarrassed to escape from the scope of the aura.


    "Reinhardt!"


    After seeing such a terrifying comet fall, the remaining three five old stars roared, using all their power to resist the impact of the comet energy, but their combat power was simply unable to resist.


    "Hahahaha, Im, today is your end, the end of your world government!"


    Reinhardt laughed wildly, waving his weapon continuously.


    Yimu''s face was staring at the gradually disintegrating Holy Land, his eyes seemed to have traveled to the time when the Holy Land was established nine hundred years ago.


    "Master Yim."


    "Master Yim, let''s help you!"


    The remaining three five old stars were panting, and finally escaped from the comet energy, and then said to Yim.


    "You leave, Mary Joa is destined to sink to the bottom of the sea today."

 898 Chapter 898 898. The Eternal Gorse-The King

    Eim knew very well in his heart that the world situation would be more turbulent when the war ended. After all, the five old stars were the ones in charge of the world government.


    The three five old stars froze for a while, and then replied, "Yes, Lord Yim!"


    "The Holy Land has been destroyed. Wait for me to eliminate these stupid mortals and re-establish the world government."


    After Yim finished speaking, the golden spear in his hand reappeared, and then took a step forward, looking at Reinhard, Dorrag, and red hair without any emotion.


    Hearing his tone, there seemed to be a huge hole card left unused.


    Before leaving, one of the golden-haired old men who were lucky enough to not die asked, "Master Yim, are you going to use that?"


    "Yes." Eim nodded, "I didn''t expect that the battle angel form would not kill the three Four Emperors teaming up, only using that weapon."


    Three powerhouses of the Four Emperors level were enough to threaten his life. Even now, after the battle, Yim didn''t dare to be big.


    After Yim finished speaking, the remaining three five old stars left immediately. After Yim gave instructions, they did not dare to stay in the holy land for one more second. If they stayed for another second, they might be beheaded.


    Reinhardt and others did not stop them, because now the most important thing is Im.


    At this moment, Mary Joa shook again.


    After a while, on the ground behind Eim, a huge crater cracked, and a loud engine roar came from the crater.


    What is that... the dark pit seems to hide some ancient beast.


    The three of them were shocked. Hearing the sound of the engine shaking, it seemed that it was not a creature but a machine.


    Could it be...


    Reinhardt seemed to have thought of something, so he blurted out.


    "What is it?"


    Both Dorage and Hongfa were taken aback for a moment, and asked puzzledly.


    "The King of Heaven!"


    The king... is actually the king, and the king is a machine?


    "you guessed right."


    Im said grimly, "The King of Heaven is a super machine that can fly into the sea and escape into the sea."


    "And I am the only person who can let this monster exert its power to destroy the world."


    The huge machine rose, and the three people finally saw the machine''s face clearly.


    The whole body is made of steel, is more than forty meters in height, has legs, arms, and a head. It looks like the same giant over forty meters.


    "Mach...Mecha!"


    Reinhardt was extremely shocked. Even if he read the diary left by Stuart, there was no information about the Uranus at all, so he knew nothing about the Uranus. He didn''t expect the truth to be so unexpected.


    No... It should have been thought that Pluto is a super warship that can fight in the universe. The Uranus is a fighter armor over forty meters. This is reasonable, and he has long known that the Uranus is inanimate.


    In the Pirate World, non-living and possessing weapons to destroy the world, he could not think of anything other than mechas.


    What is a mecha... That is the genius and creativity of mankind looking up at the stars, and it is a romantic fantasy that any man longs for.


    "Mecha...what is it?"


    Redhead and Dorag are very strange to this word.


    Before Reinhardt could explain, Im said, "It seems you know more about that period of history than I thought."


    "Compared to the name Mecha, I prefer to call it..."


    "Eternal Gorse!!!"


    Suddenly, Yim''s body shined brightly, and then his body turned into a little white light and merged into the mecha that was more than forty meters away. The mecha suddenly changed, the engine sound soared, and the mechanical body was completely enveloped by the light of angels.


    At this moment, the mechanical arm of the mecha moved, and a light gun that was more than 20 meters long and 5 meters thick was formed. Behind the mecha, a pair of huge white wings appeared. At this time, the entire shape of the mecha Great changes have taken place, and they don¡¯t seem to be cold steel anymore.


    Instead, it became a huge angel over forty meters.


    The eternal gorse... is named after the totem of the Yim tribe.


    The roar erupted, and the sturdy giant gun slammed toward the three people, the speed was so fast that it was unimaginable, that burst of power caused the air to produce the ultimate cracking sound.


    "Dodge!"


    Feeling the terrifying power on the giant gun, Reinhardt suddenly roared and hurriedly jumped out of the scope of the giant gun, but the pressure brought by the giant gun reduced the actions of the three people infinitely.


    boom!


    When the huge gun fell, the [Planetary Swirl] condensed on Reinhardt''s body broke first. The nightmare in the left hand and the rainbow meteor in the right hand resisted with all their strength, but in the end it flew out under the fierce impact.


    The red-haired Shanks and the leader of the revolutionary army, Dorag, were shocked and resisted.


    The overlord color hood on the red hair showed a huge distortion. The moment Griffin came into contact with the giant gun, he felt a terrifying force penetrated into his right arm. The red hair was struck by lightning. I can¡¯t remember how much. I haven''t felt this kind of terrifying power in years.


    boom!


    The red hair was knocked out.


    Dorrag''s complexion was extremely dignified, and his left and right claws came out, and his body surged into a substantial and concise storm. This is one of the fastest terrifying disasters in nature, a hurricane!


    It can also be called a super storm.


    But this storm continued to dissipate under the coercion of Yim''s giant gun.


    What... Doragg''s pupils widened, and he watched this scene incredibly.


    At this moment, the coercive force of the giant gun poured on Dorag, he flicked his turquoise cloak, and summoned a hurricane, trying to block the giant gun¡¯s offensive, but in an instant, all the storm energy dissipated and his body was also Like Reinhardt and Shanks, they were knocked out.


    What is defeated like a mountain, this is defeated like a mountain.


    From the moment Yim merged with the king, to when the three of them were knocked out at the same time, but in just half a second, Yim controlled a simple swipe to completely defeat the three emperor-level combat powers. How terrifying it was. Can do it with the power of


    This is Yimu''s final trump card and the most powerful ultimate move, the king!


    Reinhardt vomited blood fiercely, feeling the bones all over his body trembling violently.


    Shanks and Dorag didn''t feel well at this time either, they looked at the huge monster over forty meters tall in front of them incredible.


    After being fused by Yim, the heavenly king lacks the cold feeling of steel machinery, and has more divinity and indifference, as if he is the king of angels in heaven on the nine heavens.


    The three of them could feel that after the King of Heaven was fused by the Yim, the characteristics of the battle were brought to the limit. Just now, by simply drawing the huge spear, it possessed terrifying power and speed, and it was also accompanied by a powerful armed domineering.


    If there are gods in the world, then the monster in front of him can be the most standard, arrogant, indifferent, cold, and powerful. This is the god of battle.


    "Mortal...just mortal!"


    Eim finally spoke, with a tone of indifference that despised everything in the world.


    "I can never become...God!"

 899 Chapter 899 899.

    oom¡­¡­


    As soon as the words fell, the giant spear in the hands of the king was pressed down again.


    Rumble!


    At first, it was the sound of a tsunami-like air current. When it fell, it was strangely pulled into a sharp sound caused by a certain limit, and it penetrated into the eardrum and made the head blow.


    The three of them jumped up immediately, their whole body strength was no longer reserved, blocking the whereabouts of the giant spear.


    Bang!


    It was only a slight impact, but the space in all directions was suddenly shattered, the ground cracked, and the broken Mariagioa began to split into huge boulders of various sizes, and fell towards the sea below.


    "Dorag, it seems that we have brought out an amazing monster."


    During the stalemate, Reinhardt couldn''t help laughing at Dorag, but the weapons he held in his hands became tighter and tighter, and the pressure on his body increased, even though the three of them worked together to block this. Attacks, but all felt extremely strenuous.


    Unexpectedly, Yim was able to fuse with the king of heaven and exploded with even more terrifying power than before.


    "Hehe, it''s very appropriate to describe it as a monster."


    Dorag said softly, and then looked at the red hair with frowning brows not far away. It was still in a stalemate, so it did not affect the communication of the three.


    "Redhead, thanks a lot for Luffy."


    The red-haired knew what Dorag said, and also understood the relationship between Luffy and Dorag, so he smiled and shook his head: "No thanks, I like Luffy very much."


    Unexpectedly, he joined forces with the Revolutionary Army and the Four Emperors Reinhardt, and triggered a war against the world government. This is not what the redhead wanted to see, but the matter has reached this point and can only catch the ducks on the shelves. .


    Besides, he has never had a good impression of world governments.


    This time the Revolutionary Army¡¯s plan to declare war on the world government has been completely successful. What could be more sensational than the destruction of the Holy Land Marijoa?


    In addition, the Tianlong people were killed and injured a lot, and two of the five old stars were beheaded, the identity of Yim and the secrets of the heavenly king were exposed to the world, and the alliance between the revolutionary army and the two four emperors was formed. It is much more profitable than just a simple declaration of war plan.


    However, correspondingly, the next blow from the world government should be much more severe than before. In a word, war will sweep the world.


    It won¡¯t be long before this news will cause a sensation in the world.


    "Everyone, any good suggestions now?"


    Reinha nodded and said, now it seems that with the power of the three people, it seems that Yim can''t be killed, but the three of them are in a dangerous situation.


    "I propose to retreat. Our goal has been achieved. If we continue to fight, it will not expand the results."


    Dorag immediately spoke, because he didn''t think that the three of them could now kill the fusion king Yim.


    "Redhead, what do you think?"


    Red hair shook his head: "I have no objection. Since I have boarded your thief ship, whether it is advancing or retreating, I can only stand in a united front with you.


    From the time he shot, he was regarded by the world government as the enemy of the alliance with Dorag and Reinhardt.


    Bang!


    The impact sounded again, and the three of them suddenly felt the pressure on their bodies soar, and then at the same time exerted force, terrifying energy burst out, and the giant gun was counter-shocked. Although the three of them were uncomfortable, they all had combat experience in this world And the strong at the top know how to deal with this situation.


    The three of them did not hesitate, all used the most powerful moves to attack Eim, and issued a retreat command towards the distance.


    Sabo who fought Fujitora in the distance, the four commanders of the army, and the Red Night Tyrant who fought with the Green Bull and Meester and Medea merged immediately after hearing the instruction, ready to retreat.


    Fujitora and Green Bull pursued, but because of Mary Joa who was constantly broken, the pursuit was hindered.


    Planet...


    Reinhardt opened his right hand, and a transparent blue ball expanded, instantly enveloping Mary Qiao.


    Planetlight!


    The brilliance of the planet was so great, all rushed towards Yimu''s huge body.


    The light beams of these comets were far from reaching the point where their physical strength had bottomed out, so Reinhardt swung two swords towards the sky, and two azure light beams sank into the sky.


    Cometfall!


    Two huge comets descended, with an aura of destruction.


    There were countless roaring wind dragons around Dorag, and at the same time, hurricane tornadoes from the sky gathered towards Eim.


    The movement of the red hair is very simple, just using the overbearing domineering that has been cultivated to the extreme, and with his swordsmanship, he slashed at Yim.


    "mortal¡­¡­"


    Im''s cold voice came again, watching the attacks from all directions, the huge gun he held in his hand immediately moved.


    "Insects, God never cares about the resistance of insects!"


    "All resistance will be regarded as self-destruction by God!"


    The heavenly king, who was more than forty meters high, took a step forward with his mechanical legs, booming...


    It seemed that the red earth continent below was shaking.


    The huge spear swept violently, and the momentum shattered the sky. All attacks collapsed at this moment, but...


    Bang bang bang!


    Three consecutive voices came. Red-haired, Reinhardt, and Dorag actually used the short gap swept by the Eim''s giant spear to attack Eim. The red-haired Western sword penetrated the steel shoulder of the king, Dorag The dragon''s claws buckled the steel arm of the king, and Reinhardt attacked with all his strength, directly causing the king''s steel chest to appear hugely broken.


    The terrifying electric current and the white light burst out frantically.


    "Ah... mortal!"


    Eim''s thinking merged with the king of heaven, and he could naturally feel the pain, so after being hit hard, he let out a sudden howl.


    "Unforgivable, bugs will never forgive!"


    The huge gun in his hand swept back, the wind surged, and the three of them flew out.


    Reinhardt watched in astonishment that the steel chest of the king had completely restored its original shape.


    "The King of Heaven has a powerful self-healing ability."


    In the process of rapid breathing, Reinhardt immediately reminded that it is not only the powerful repair ability carried by the future technology of the king, but also the resilience of Eim''s battle angel form after awakening, and certain regular fruits. Kind of regular ability.


    "This guy has developed the devil fruit in the angel form to the stage of awakening. The resilience of the angel form itself, the resilience after awakening, and the repair ability of the king himself, as well as the ability of the regular fruit, are the four abilities jointly applied. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it is an immortal body."


    Dorrag said with a sigh.


    "You mean the devil fruit awakens?" Reinhardt froze for a while, "What is the awakening of the Nature Element?"

 900 #900-Chapter 900

    "The awakening of the Nature Element is a single way of permanently changing the environment of a certain area. During the battle, the strength of the attributes can be strengthened." Dorag said, obviously, his Fengfeng Fruit has achieved awakening. It''s just that it doesn''t have the obvious recovery ability like animal awakening when used in battle, but it strengthens all aspects of hurricane.


    "Where is Superman awakening?"


    "The awakening of Superman is different."


    "Some Superhumans are awakened and can transform the objects they touch into abilities."


    "Some superhuman lines can increase certain important moves."


    "There are also some superhuman lines that can merge and gain new abilities."


    Dorage said briefly.


    Reinha nodded his head, but he fell into thinking. His superhuman clock fruit had obviously developed to the level of awakening not long ago, but he was unable to transform the objects he touched into clocks and other abilities, so he was studying After a period of time, there was still no clue, so it was temporarily put on hold.


    But according to what Dorag said, it seems that the use of clock fruit awakening is not material transformation, it may be the latter two.


    Reinhardt set his sights on Dorag.


    "I know what you want to ask, but now is not the time to answer these questions."


    Dorag spoke quickly, "When the dust settles on this matter, I will tell you all the information about the awakening of the Devil Fruit. Our revolutionary army has talents specializing in this area."


    "Good." Reinha nodded, "Now let''s find a way to retreat."


    Seeing Yim in a rage, Reinhardt evaded the attack while speaking to Dorag and the red hair.


    "Hehe, we want to go shouldn''t be so easy." The red hair looked at Yim, who seemed to be completely irrational, and said.


    The huge gun was swung, and the three of them were swept out again, bang bang bang three times, and the three slammed into the ground.


    However, in just half a minute, the emperor that Yim merged with just used a huge spear to continuously dance towards the three of them. While the three of them were madly dodging, they were hit by strong winds and invisible gas a few times, and they were all hit hard.


    Fortunately, the three of them are all four-emperor-level powerhouses, with extremely abnormal recovery capabilities, so they did not suffer irreparable damage.


    However, despite this, the physical strength of the three of them was expended.


    "Mr. Dorag..."


    Sabo in the distance called out.


    "Lead them to retreat and leave me alone!" Dorrag replied loudly.


    Seeing Reinhardt fighting the behemoth in front of him, Meester asked loudly: "What will the boss do now..."


    "You first retreat with Sabo''s chief of staff. Leave me alone, I can leave."


    This battle has evolved to the point of life and death, and any hesitation may result in different results, so Reinhardt did not hesitate at all and directly issued the order to retreat.


    Hearing this, everyone in the revolutionary army immediately began to retreat. On the only remaining piece of ground in Mariachia, a soft mud appeared. Sabo and others jumped in, but the Fujitora and Green Bull who were chasing were flashed over. Dora blocked it.


    "Bug, don''t want to leave today!"


    Yim roared, and it seemed that he no longer had the aloof spirit, like a terrible dog.


    "You are all going to die here!"


    "Reinhardt, Shanks, retreat!"


    After Dorage blocked Fujitora and Green Bull, he immediately shouted.


    But as soon as the words fell, the ground shook suddenly. The king of Eim, but strangely put away the huge spear, and then a pair of alloy mechanical legs slammed on, carrying a rumbling wave of air. In the sky.


    The speed is incredible, flexible like a cheetah. This scene shocked the three of them. Such a huge body still possesses such a flexible speed without any weakness.


    Although he knew his speed was very fast and his body was very flexible, he did not expect to be so flexible.


    The heavenly king who jumped into the sky, the light wings behind him gently flapped, the blast of air flow rolled up, and the sky was surging crazily.


    At this time, the two huge palms of the heavenly king joined together, like some kind of prayer gesture, and the body suddenly burst out with brilliant light that shielded the sky and the sun.


    Light...birth!


    The king stretched out his right arm, the huge mechanical palm floating in the air, the palm of his hand was down, the mechanical palm of his left hand pressed the injured position of the steel chest, and then the golden light of his right palm soared and pressed down in the direction where Reinhardt was standing.


    The hand that fell from the sky... is like the Great Buddha Shockwave of the Warring States Period, but its power is many times greater than the Great Buddha Shockwave.


    He could feel the strong squeezing sensation from the entire space, as if the bones and flesh all over his body would be squeezed out in the next second.


    This is Im after the battle angel merged with the king of heaven. Reinhardt watched in surprise as the robotic palm of the king of heaven slowly descended, and the entire sky was boiling like a tide.


    If light has color, it must be sacred gold!


    The golden brilliance, the will and power of the gods, the eternal and immortal flames, this is the power to destroy the world.


    Reinhardt seemed to be stuck in a daze, staring intently at the slowly falling robotic palm, and the ground under his feet shook violently.


    At this moment, he felt like the sky was falling, the sky seemed to be falling, and the ground on which he was standing seemed to sink.


    "Reinhardt..."


    At this time, there was a huge roar in the distance.


    "Hurry up!"


    Two successive loud roars passed into Reinhardt''s ears, Reinhardt did not answer, because the king in front of him had completely locked himself, and seemed to have only locked himself.


    He had an illusion at this time, that is, no matter how to avoid it, it is impossible to avoid the mechanical palm attack controlled by Yim.


    As the giant palm pressed down, the shaking of the whole body became more and more violent, and Mariagioa had a feeling that it might break at any time.


    The current Eim is the king of heaven, and the king of heaven is Eim.


    The Uranus itself is a fighter jet made by cosmic people. In the countless years of cosmic people opening up various worlds, they have made great contributions. Later, cosmic people stopped on this planet due to energy problems, but did not expect that the resources on this planet are so rich. , And more importantly, there are a large number of different kinds of creatures.


    For people in the universe, this is a treasure that will never be seen in a million years.


    Conquer is the only option.


    Uranus and Eim have been perfectly integrated for nearly a thousand years. Their fighting ability is far superior to that of the Uranus in the non-fusion period, and there is no need to worry about fuel anymore, because his battle angel form is endless fuel.


    Reinhardt suddenly felt that the breath in his ears was getting smaller and smaller, so small that he had turned the domineering look and feel to the extreme, and he couldn''t hear it at all.


    Are sound waves unable to propagate in this space?

 901 Chapter 901

    Seeing the giant palm getting closer, Reinhardt''s heart was strangely restored, and everything in his sight slowed down.


    He has an illusion of silence, as if something is about to break through the body.


    Boom...


    At this moment, a crisp sound rang.


    Only he could hear the voice, as if Huang Zhongda Lu shocked his mind, and his consciousness became clearer and clearer.


    This is... the bell?


    What does the bell ringing mean...


    Reinhardt was shocked, and suddenly remembered that when he ate the clock fruit for the first time thirteen years ago, the performance of the command and the bell used was not exactly the same as the feeling at this time?


    The crisp bell sound was like a strong steel sound following a certain pattern, as thick as thunder.


    Consciousness seems to have jumped out of the deep sea, as if breaking through the suppression and venting emotions, there seems to be a bunch of burning comets in his mind, about to burst out in an instant.


    Woo... the hot consciousness received a clear signal, as if he was born with familiar information, Reinhardt''s thumb and middle finger were pinched together subconsciously.


    Patter...The crisp fingers spread, and the Chinese light burst in his eyes, like two rotating planets.


    Command ¡¤ Toll the bell¡ª¡ª!


    The dial is emptied and the pointer returns to its place.


    Clock format, capability reconstruction!


    In the next second, Reinhardt obtained the dual authority of consciousness and body, and all the abilities of the clock fruit that existed in the consciousness and body were stripped away.


    Although it was stripped, it did not disappear, but existed in another form that he did not know.The next thing to do is the key step of awakening, focusing on awakening certain abilities.


    The dial and hands in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and the bursting blue light was also extinguished. At this moment, his clock fruit ability was stripped of his body.


    Strange phenomenon, all the abilities developed by Clock Fruit in the past 13 years seem to disappear at this moment.


    He felt physically and mentally empty, and then an inexplicable throbbing came.


    This is...Weird power surged across the limbs, filling him with an unprecedented sense of strength, far better than before.


    Is this the awakening of the Devil Fruit, which belongs to the clock fruit alone?


    It''s the only one in the world!


    Reinhardt muttered that at the moment the bell rang, he had completely received the information about the awakening of the clock fruit, so he did not hesitate to strip off all the abilities in the clock fruit.


    After stripping off the power of the clock fruit, he immediately obtained a permanent increase in strength, and then the real awakening of the clock fruit.


    "It turns out... from the time you eat the clock fruit, the first time you sound the command and ring the ability, and the second time you hear the bell sound and you can use the command and ring the bell, the clock fruit awakens. realm."


    The fruit awakening ability of the clock fruit is very simple, that is, the fruit ability obtained during the first and second use of the command and the bell, the fruit development, all the disintegration and reconstruction, these disintegrated abilities are generally retained in his Reconstructing new abilities in the mind, the other half escapes into the body and turns into a powerful force.


    For Reinhardt, many abilities in the clock fruit are not available now, and also include the fusion ability of swordsmanship and fruit, so these need to be completely stripped off.


    Without further ado, Reinhardt immediately began to act.


    Feeling the weird existence remaining in the mind, Reinhardt began to rebuild the ability of the clock fruit.


    Clock dial reconstruction.


    Dididi...


    Suddenly, a azure blue dial appeared in each of Reinhardt''s eyes, and then three pointers with different lengths appeared in the dials of both eyes. The pointers slowly rotated, and a blue light and shadow emerged.


    drop¡­¡­


    There was a clear sound from the pointer.


    Command, ring the bell!


    The first ability to reconstruct is the foundation of the clock fruit ability.


    T... the position of the pointer changes again.


    Instructions¡¤Hypnosis!


    The second ability reconstruction is completed. Although hypnosis is only a small skill, after combining the domineering and the domineering of seeing and hearing, and adding the fruit to the limit, it has become a powerful ability in his hands, and after the reconstruction , Even more so.


    drop¡­¡­


    Command ¡¤ Healing speed up!


    The third ability reconstruction is complete!


    This is a recovery ability, as a superhuman clock fruit, being able to have recovery ability is already a rare thing, not to mention the ability to accelerate healing, which has turned decay into magic in his hands.


    drop¡­¡­


    Instruction?Pointer backtracking!


    The fourth capability reconstruction is completed.


    This ability is his biggest trump card, using the pointer to remember the state of the body at its peak. As long as the heart is not completely broken, no matter what kind of injury is suffered, he can use the power of backtracking to restore to the state of pointer memory, although there is a time limit. , But after becoming the Four Emperors, the duration of the pointer backtracking can already exceed seven days and seven nights, and after the clock fruit awakens, the pointer¡¤command backtracking will inevitably be strengthened again.


    Four abilities have been reconstructed... Thinking of this, Reinhardt paused. The less the reconstruction ability, the stronger the power gained afterwards. The more reconstruction, the power will be distributed to each ability. Although it is still much stronger than the unawakened period, it is not what Reinhardt wants.


    He wants to take the elite route, he doesn''t need much ability, but every ability has a powerful effect.


    Then the next three abilities must be carefully selected.


    The seven abilities are the limit he can bear.


    There are only four abilities left in the command system: command and bell, command and hypnosis, command and pointer backtracking, and command and healing acceleration.


    The abilities of the daylight system and the sky system overlapped, so Reinhardt was not prepared to stay at all.


    So the choice of the last three abilities is the heaven system ability.


    The four abilities of Planet, Planetlight, Cometfall, and Planetary Swirl are the most powerful.


    In other words, choose three from four.


    Unsurprisingly, planetary swirling is the first choice. Planetary swirling is a powerful combination of offensive and defensive capabilities. It can condense a comet mask combined with the overlord''s dominance around the body. It not only has absolute defense power, but also can be used actively. Cause terrible destruction.


    The second is the planet. The development idea of ??the planet is very similar to the ROOM space of the surgical fruit. It can cover an area and manipulate the energy of the surrounding celestial bodies in this area, and at the same time, it can jump at will.


    As for the last ability, it is the result of choosing one of Planetlight and Cometfall.


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt chose Cometfall (comet fall). He himself is a strong man with both swordsmanship and physical skills. He has enough attack methods. Comet fall can perfectly compensate for his ultra-long-range strikes. idea.

 902 Chapter 902 902. An incredible planetary swirl

    It is the same as the meteorite summoned by Fujitora, but more powerful than the meteorite summoned by Fujitora.


    Reconstructing the seven abilities does not mean that he can no longer use the fruit abilities developed in the past, but that these seven abilities have been strengthened, just like being penetrated into special energy, and the power is far beyond the previous.


    For Reinhardt, who has already become the four emperors, the fruit power is not more, but refined, and each abilities must have an extraordinary effect.


    These seven abilities, except for the first command and the bell can not be used in combat, all the other six abilities can be used in combat. They have the hypnotic ability to manipulate the heart, the recovery ability to heal injuries, and the ability to fight back. The trump card, the state is fully restored.


    In addition, the three abilities of planets, comets falling, and planetary swirling are not to mention. It has been verified in the battle how powerful these three abilities are.


    After the seven abilities have been strengthened, it can be said that there are no shortcomings in attack, defense, recovery, control, movement, long-range strikes, etc., and there is a backtracking that can be called the second life, comprehensive and powerful.


    When Reinhardt completed the reconstruction of the seven abilities, he immediately sensed a vast starry blue in his consciousness.


    Noting this torrent of starlight blue, Reinhardt immediately understood that this was the call of the clock fruit awakening, and it seemed that we needed to guide this vast starlight blue into the seven abilities.


    After a little thought, he immediately made a decision.


    Unlimited attention!


    As if a starry sky appeared in my mind, the vast starlight blue surged crazily like sea water, and those seven abilities, like the seven planets arranged in an array, burst out with violent light when the starlight blue approached.


    Huaguang seemed to obscure the entire starry sky, and the blue torrent of starlight rushed towards the arranged seven planets frantically.


    The seven abilities that are as translucent as planets seem to have become bottomless vessels, and after a long time there is no torrent of stop.


    Reinhardt was a little shocked, the peeled Devil Fruit actually had such a terrifying energy, this was only half of it, and the other half was absorbed by his body.


    It can be imagined how terrifying the seven abilities after awakening are, and one''s own combat effectiveness will definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    In the starry sky, the seven abilities are arranged in order.


    1. Planetary swirl,


    2. Planet,


    3. Instruction and pointer backtracking,


    4. The comet falls,


    5. Instruction¡¤Healing acceleration,


    6. Instructions ¡¤ Hypnosis.


    7. Instruction¡¤Bell


    It seemed that after a long time, it seemed that it was only three ten-thousandths of a breath time, Reinhardt was full of violent winds, and his long black hair flew fiercely behind him.


    He felt full of power, and even if the sky was pressing down, he could catch it with one hand.


    Reinhardt opened his eyes for an instant, and the giant mechanical palm of the heavenly king was like a giant black city, falling from the sky, and the surrounding air was squeezed out with a raindrop-like air explosion.


    Regarding this mechanical giant from the sky alone, I am afraid that no one in the world can do it.


    Maybe Lockes, Karp, Roger, and the Golden Lion in the subversive period can, but this is also only possible. Any seemingly slight gap is enough to fail.


    Reinhardt stood there motionless, letting Dorag and the red hair scream without shaking, as if he had been subjected to a fixation technique.


    At this moment, Reinhardt''s eyes burst with starlight, and the frantically rotating pointer seemed to have turned into two burning blue planets. Then, the terrifying starlight was fiercely distorted, as if to twist the main space into twists.


    The giant mechanical palm fell, Reinhardt raised his right hand, palm up.


    Planetary swirl!


    The starlight broke out completely on his body, and the terrifying energy formed a destructive repulsion field, spreading in the area of ??Marijoa.


    boom!


    As if the power to annihilate everything erupted completely, the terrifying impact spread, and Mary Joa shook violently, starting from where Reinhardt was standing, and completely shattered.


    At the moment when Mariahia completely collapsed, the red soil continent below Mariahia was also shaken by this terrifying repulsion field to remove the pit in the kilometer range.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    Im shocked, feeling the violent shaking of the manipulating Heavenly King, so he roared in disbelief.


    He didn''t believe that there was still someone in this world who could block the birth of light that controlled the king''s full blow... absolutely impossible!


    How can a bug do all this.


    "Bug, fall into the deep sea!"


    Yim roared, the giant palm used force again, and the sky full of air was affected by this crushing force, and a series of air bursts erupted.


    "Today I will slaughter the gods!"


    Reinhardt sneered, feeling the strength of his whole body gushing, his right arm pushed again, and the two energies collided again.


    Om... The sound wave was squeezed to the extreme, and only a slight humming sound was made, but then a light lit up at the center of the two people''s contact.


    That seemed to be the beginning of the comet explosion, and then the roaring energy formed a beam of light in the sky that penetrated the surface and the sky, and the red earth continent was stabbed into a huge hole with a diameter of more than one kilometer.


    Boom...


    The King of Heaven controlled by Yim was directly shocked into the sky, and Reinhardt also fell downward because of this confrontational force.


    Whoosh... Reinhardt was like a comet, and the falling figure disappeared in a flash.


    Huhuhu...


    With a grin in the wind, Reinhardt gave a mocking smile.


    No one knows that the changes in Reinhardt''s body at this time, especially the awakening method of the clock fruit, were completed in this way. No one knows that the second time you use the command¡¤bell, it is the clock fruit The time of awakening is also the time to decide fate.


    No one could have imagined that Reinhardt, who had awakened the fruits of the clock, would have blocked Yim''s full blow in a solo posture-the birth of light!


    Dorag and Hongfa were already shocked and unable to speak at this time. As imperial-level powerhouses, they knew exactly how terrifying Yim was after the fusion of the king. Even if the three of them attacked Yim together before, they could only Passively beaten, but at this time Reinhardt was able to resist the blow alone.


    The planetary swirl formed just now is very different from the planetary swirl used before. Although there is no change in shape, the force of the eruption has changed qualitatively.


    Reinhardt''s planetary swirl itself is not composed of pure comet energy, but combines the domineering domineering and high-level armed domineering that has been cultivated to the higher level, and it has terrifying defense and attack capabilities.


    After the awakening of the clock fruit, the planetary swirl has changed qualitatively. Although it seems that Reinhardt has blocked Eim''s birth with just one hand, it is mainly dependent on the planetary swirl.


    The planetary swirl after the fruit awakened made him very satisfied, so he became more excited about the other six abilities after awakening.

 903 Chapter 903 903.

    Then let''s test the remaining five abilities one by one.


    Do what you think.


    As Reinhardt''s body continued to fall, the palm of his hand was stretched out, and a blue point of origin gradually lit up, and then quickly rotated.


    Planet!


    The azure blue spot spreads into a huge planet. This planet directly envelops the red earth continent at the bottom of Mariagioa and the sea area near the red earth continent, and its range has increased more than five times than before.


    This feeling¡­¡­


    Reinhardt was bathed in the light of stars, with infinite pride in his heart.


    This kind of power is really unprecedented.


    Reinhardt did not expect the power of Fruit Awakening to be so terrifying, and now he has great confidence to single out Yim.


    Although he may not be able to beat it, he is confident to escape from Yim.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt had another idea in his mind. He wanted to have a one-on-one head-on battle with Eim. On the one hand, he wanted to test Eim''s combat power limit, and on the other hand, he wanted to know his own battle. Power limit.


    Ah... Boss!


    At this moment, a clear cry came from the group of falling boulders in the distance.


    Reinhardt saw several figures, it was Meester and Sabo.


    After seeing Mori, Reinhardt immediately understood that Morrie must have used the fruit power to lead them to escape from the ground, but even the red earth continent at the bottom was penetrated by Yim, and they naturally lost their cover and were Shot down.


    When Reinhardt thought, his body moved directly to the four commanders of the Revolutionary Army as well as Sabo and Mestel Medea.


    Within the scope of the planet, he can only manipulate the movement of celestial bodies and make himself jump, and cannot act on other people.


    So he jumped to a few people in an instant, and grabbed Meester and the others with his open hand.


    A gust of wind blew over on the other side, gently lifting Sabo and the four army commanders, and moving towards the ground of the red earth continent.


    "You leave first."


    Reinhardt immediately jumped to the ground of the red earth continent, and then said to Meister.


    "Boss, don''t you go?" Meester Zheng Le was startled and asked, and Medea also looked at him suspiciously.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "I want to try Eim''s power limit."


    On the ground of the Red Earth Continent, Dorag and Red Hair also gathered.


    "Reinhardt, are you okay!"


    Dorag asked, the blow of Eim just now was too surprising, but he didn''t expect Reinhardt to block it.


    Thanks to Reinhardt, otherwise, they would have been severely injured in that hit.


    Reinhardt shook his head, and then saw the Dreyfus appearing in the distant waters.


    "Two, leave with my boat." The red hair glanced at Jufan in the distance, and then said.


    At this moment, Yim''s huge body banged in the sky, and rushed towards where the three of them stood.


    "You take the people to retreat first, and I will block him." Reinhardt shook his head and stared at Yim in the sky, "I must try Yim''s combat power today."


    Even if he escapes this time, he will still be destined to fight Eim in the future. It is better to test the limit of Eim''s combat power here, and fight again in the future, and he will be prepared.


    If the fruit hadn''t awakened, Reinhardt would not take such a dangerous move.


    "Reinhardt, if you can''t stop Eim alone, you should retreat first." Dorag began.


    "Do you think Eim will let us retreat safely?"


    Reinhardt smiled and said that they completely destroyed Mary Gioia this time. Judging from Eim¡¯s anger, they were chasing thousands of miles and killing them, especially him. Now Eim¡¯s control has been locked. Live him.


    "coming."


    Reinhardt saw the king who was more than forty meters high hit him with a shot.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt drew a knife and jumped, his arms were strong, and he matched the planetary swirl to block this fierce shot again.


    Click...


    The walls of the red earth continent began to show obvious cracks. I don''t know how many years the boulders have existed, but they are rapidly cracking.


    However, with Reinhardt alone, even after the awakening of the clock fruit, the strength increases by leaps and bounds, can he rely on a single person to block the emperor controlled by Eim?


    The answer is announced immediately!


    boom!


    A wave of air, like a flat chopping wave, swayed ten thousand halos, directly cutting off the nearest red earth continent.


    Papa papa... Reinhardt''s arms swelled with blue veins, his blood vessels gradually split, and scarlet blood mist sprayed out of his pores, but he stubbornly resisted the huge gun above his head, and his footsteps showed no signs of moving.


    "How is it, Eim!"


    Reinhardt laughed mockingly, "Is it out of your expectation again, the anger that can''t kill the enemy, isn''t it?"


    "It really surprised me."


    Eim''s voice came over, and then he heard his angry roar, "I will tell you that bugs are just bugs after all!"


    Om...


    The huge gun was pressed down, and the ground of the red earth continent accelerated to crack.


    "Boss, let''s help you!" Meester yelled in the distance, and then rushed over with Medea.


    "Withdraw...this is the captain''s order!"


    Reinhardt shouted immediately, "I can''t die, Im can''t kill me."


    Hearing this, Meester glanced hard, and then left unwillingly.


    "I said, you all will be buried in the sea today!"


    The huge gun in Yim''s hand was suddenly pressed, and the huge force penetrated this red earth continent, and saw the cracks in the red earth continent getting bigger and bigger, extending several kilometers.


    Boom...The position where Reinhardt was standing immediately shattered, and then he swung his two blades at the joints of the King of Heaven controlled by Yim, and a huge slash roared, like a thousand-meter blue dragon, hitting it. .


    Bang!


    When the impact came, Eam felt his whole body shook, and the angel light covering his legs showed huge damage, so he immediately re-covered it with angel light, but at this time, an energy like a comet storm rolled up. .


    Planetary swirl!


    Reinhardt roared and roared, the comet energy gathered on the body surface was spinning like a storm. The terrifying repulsion, the powerful comet energy, plus the high-level domineering domineering, and the enhancement obtained after the fruit awakened, the four merged The generated power directly hit Yim''s chest.


    The steel body of Uranus retreated continuously in the strangulation of the comet storm, and for the first time cracks appeared on the body.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    Im suddenly shocked, how did Reinhardt''s strength suddenly soar to such a point, the comet storm released just now, how much stronger than before.


    What happened to him?


    Im couldn''t help thinking, so the huge gun in his hand was drawn back, and it slammed into the crazy swirling planet.


    Bang!


    The turbulent dizziness seemed to spread into his soul, and blood vomited suddenly in his mouth.

 904 Chapter 904 904.

    "Asshole!"


    Im mad, and the huge gun in his hand stabs Reinhardt fiercely.


    "It''s just right!"


    Reinhardt''s fighting spirit was high, and the twin blades burst into blazing comet light, slashing towards the giant spear.


    clang¡­¡­


    The two weapons collided, and the steel vibrated into terrifying sound waves, accelerating the collapse of the red earth continent.


    "Unexpectedly... it was blocked again!"


    Eim''s eyes were shocked, and he could no longer maintain his composure, and then he felt a terrifying repulsion, and his huge steel body retreated.


    He actually had the strength to fight himself head-on.


    Just now at the moment Reinhardt fell, what happened to make Reinhardt''s combat power have such a terrifying increase.


    How Ren Yim imagined, it is impossible to know that Reinhardt was actually strengthened by the clock fruit awakening, and no one would believe that just a simple fruit awakening would have such a terrifying improvement.


    This seems to have never been heard of in the history of having devil fruits.


    At the moment Eim continued to retreat, Reinhardt''s body turned into a thousand blue light, and the sky was full of his shadow. The two swords in his hand slashed on the heavenly king madly, and the violent steel clash sounded like a gust of rain.


    At this moment, Yim felt like his body was being madly hit by a 10,000-handled giant hammer. The tremor''s tactile sensation became stronger and stronger, and there was an uncontrollable pain in his thinking, as if his entire head was about to explode.


    Because Eim has completely integrated the battle angel form into the king, his mind is linked with the steel body of the king, so this attack on the body makes him have such a strong pain.


    It has been many years, and I never felt this pain again.


    "This is the pain that the world has given you back to you!"


    "You must accept the judgment of the world!"


    Reinhardt roared, and the memories of Ankahet and Teacher Naiyou flooded in his mind.


    His anger seemed to be burning to the end of the sky, so his body turned into a blue aurora, piercing through Eim''s huge chest.


    Bang!


    A huge hole appeared in the chest of the king of heaven, and blood was flowing in the hole.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A shrill cry sounded.


    Reinhardt floated quietly in the air, breathing fiercely in his mouth. The storm-like attack just now consumed too much energy, and now his energy has bottomed out.


    But he still has card instructions and pointer backtracking is useless, so he is not worried.


    So Reinhardt immediately used the command Healing Speed, but after a while, all the wounds on his body were healed.


    This made him even more sigh, each of the seven key abilities that have been strengthened has been incredibly improved.


    Healing acceleration, a fruit ability that was developed long ago, has been gradually abandoned by him in the past. Because of its resilience, he chose to strengthen the instruction¡¤heal acceleration, but he did not expect to strengthen the instruction¡¤heal acceleration afterwards. , How powerful the effect is.


    The speed of recovery visible to the naked eye.


    Taking advantage of this momentary gap, Reinhardt shouted in the distance again: "Dorag, red hair, go!"


    As an alliance, he is bound to shoulder the post-breaking job of this battle, and now he is the most suitable, because he has just awakened the fruit ability and has the strength to fight Yimu undefeated alone.


    "How can the revolutionary army leave its companions and escape alone!"


    Dorrag didn''t choose to retreat at all, but immediately turned into a hurricane roaring in the sky. The hurricane brought a 100-meter-high tsunami and pressed towards the emperor controlled by Yim.


    The red hair on the other side did not leave either, and within Griffin''s blade, a transparent circular wave of air exploded.


    "All have to die!"


    Yim finally reacted, but the hole in his chest was strangely restored to its original shape, so he roared, and the giant wings behind his back violently flapped, and the steel body immediately rushed into the sky like a meteor, with amazing speed.


    At this moment, a golden glow in the sky penetrated down.


    boom!


    Jin Guang directly smashed the attacks of Dorag and Red Hair, and then the figure of Yim appeared above the two people''s heads, the huge gun was pressed down horizontally, the pressure penetrated, the space was crushed, and the Dorag and Red Hair were directly shot down. , Fell to the ground.


    After this, Eim flew into the sky again, the roar of rumbling like a dense mass of thunder rolling deep in the sky.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Im snarled, his ultimate goal is still Reinhardt.


    The steel body over forty meters floated in the air, and the huge gun in his hand suddenly burst into tens of thousands of Huaguang, which spread into a golden beam of light over 800 meters in diameter.


    Glory sanctions!


    A beam of light of 800 meters wide and a thousand feet high penetrated down.


    This is the shining sanction used by the fusion of the battle angel and the heavenly king, and the power has increased more than ten times, and it is stronger than the previously used Guangming General.


    The golden rainbow pierced through the sky, like a mighty sky, more like a world-killing blow made by a god.


    Reinhardt watched the attack in surprise, and then rushed towards the sky.


    Oops... I don''t seem to have enough energy.


    Reinhardt felt bad. His physical strength had been reduced just now. Although he recovered a little, his physical strength was unable to gather a planetary swirl in its complete form.


    Without Planet Swirl, this move has absolute defensive capabilities, and he has no confidence to defeat Yim.


    When he was about to launch the command and the pointer backtracking, he found that the golden beam of light had already passed his sight and reached the top of his head.


    Without hesitation, he directly started the planetary swirl with exhausted physical energy!


    A huge comet storm covered the body, and the starlight energy swirled violently, directly colliding with the thousand-foot-long golden rainbow pillar.


    He put all his physical strength on the planetary swirl.


    boom!


    Two rainbow pillars, one blue and one gold, collided together. The golden rainbow seemed like a mighty sky, penetrating from the depths of the sky, and the blue light resembling a storm, rising from the ground. The scene at this moment is like a fight between the sky and the earth.


    There was a vision in the sky, as if it had been split into countless different interfaces. In one of the sky, there was a hole in the sky, and then the purple thunder flashed wildly in the sky.


    "dead!"


    Yim roared again, and the golden rainbow burst out again, bang... Reinhardt vomited blood, the planetary swirl covering his body was shattered, and the whole person was completely submerged in the golden rainbow.


    "Reinhardt!"


    "Boss!"


    Dorag Redhead and others immediately exclaimed, and then they saw the red earth continent in front of him bursting out of a kilometer range. Every boulder was the size of an island, falling into the sea one after another, and countless tsunamis roared.


    Everyone watched this scene in shock, and the giant mountain peaks that connected the first half and the second half of the great route appeared a gorge for thousands of meters.


    They know that from this moment on, the first half and the second half of the Great Route will not be blocked, and they will not need to pass through the fisherman island that is 10,000 meters under the sea in the future to the new world.


    Because of the huge wall that separated the two worlds, it was shot out a thousand meters wide at this moment.

 905 905.Chapter 905 Return to the peak state

    puff¡­¡­


    Reinhardt breathed out a few mouthfuls of blood, unable to support his body anymore, and fell into the sea with the boulder.


    This blow was too terrifying, but it also took advantage of Reinhardt''s physical strength, and directly smashed the planetary swirl on his body.


    Reinhardt who fell into the sea seemed to have lost all his strength and was about to fall into the sea.


    Reinhardt felt severe pain throughout his body, but his body was unable to move when he fell.


    Seeing the sea getting closer and the boulders falling rumblingly beside his ears, he held back the pain in his whole body and raised his fingers and flicked.


    At this moment... hum!


    A slight vibration rang, the pointers in Reinhardt''s eyes violently rotated, and blue sparks burst out.


    Instructions and pointers swing!


    In an instant, he felt that the strength of his whole body had returned to the peak period, and all his conditions had been restored.


    But what greeted him... was the endless abyss of waves below.


    In a hurry, Reinhardt did not hesitate to use his abilities.


    Planetary swirl!


    The comet energy immediately gathered on him, and at the same time, his body completely plunged into the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Dorag and others immediately exclaimed that Hongfa, Ben Beckman and others did not eat the devil fruit, so they jumped into the sea for the first time, preparing to rescue Reinhardt.


    However, a terrifying golden rainbow penetrated in the distance, preventing the movements of the red hair and others.


    "That''s how it happened to anger the gods!"


    Eim roared, his huge body jumped directly on top of the red hair''s head, and the huge spear was swung down.


    Boom boom boom...


    The sea suddenly turned up and torrents, forming a vortex with a diameter of more than one kilometer.


    Everyone is unclear. Therefore, although Yim noticed the abnormal noise in the sea, he didn''t care. Those with devil fruit ability would fall into the sea and become weak.


    He didn''t believe that even so, Reinhardt still had a way to escape.


    But the actual situation made him shocked. The huge sea water whirlpool roared, like a torrent of steel composed of tens of thousands of tsunamis, starting from a deep altitude, and ramming towards Yim.


    What was uprooted was a rotating torrent, and at the center of the torrent was a young black-haired man.


    "Reinhardt..."


    "Boss..."


    "I knew, dignified, how could it fail so easily."


    Through the terrifying sea water, Eim finally saw the blue comet energy coming from inside, which was the torrent of sea water brought by the swirling planetary rotation of Reinhardt.


    "You bug, why don''t you die!"


    Yim snarled angrily, and the huge gun he pulled down once again increased his strength, the surrounding air burst, and the wind formed a fragmented Shura field, and the space was crushed and shattered.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Eim''s huge gun hit the steel torrent, and the torrent suddenly collapsed like soft soil, but the torrent was only the appearance, and the real killer was still the inner planetary swirling crazily rotating.


    The complete planetary swirl directly knocked Eim¡¯s giant gun out of a huge crack, and then the comet¡¯s energy was like a storm, directly enclosing the Uranus. Every comet energy in the planetary swirl was like the hardest in the world. Hammer, hammering in madness.


    The banging banging sound continued to sound.


    Kakaka...The sound of cracks came from the surface of the king.


    "Crack... cracked?"


    Yim''s heart contracted, and he observed a large number of cracks on the steel body of the king. Although these cracks can be repaired, there has never been a person who can make such a scary crack in the king in the past thousand years.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "It''s just a weak bug..."


    Eam obviously couldn''t accept all this, and continued to roar, and then a burst of golden brilliance flashed on his body, resisting the comet energy covering his body.


    Bang bang bang...


    The impact gradually subsided, and Reinhardt also withdrew from the attack range of the king.


    Yim controlled the Uranus and finally resisted the comet energy. His body over 40 meters floated quietly in the sky, the giant wings behind it slowly flapped, and the two were separated by hundreds of meters, just like that, they were confronting each other. .


    But no one did it lightly.


    "Reinhardt, are you all right."


    At this time, Dorag turned into a violent wind, came to Reinhardt''s side, and floated smoothly in the air.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "Although the process was very thrilling, I almost fell into the sea, but at last there was no danger."


    Before falling into the deep sea, he used the command and pointer to backtrack and successfully returned to the peak state, but because of his rush, he could only use the planetary swirl to cover his body.


    Fortunately, after the planetary swirl is applied to the body, all the seawater is directly isolated from the outside, so there is no contact with the seawater.


    "Dorag, you take the people to evacuate first, we must immediately prepare for war."


    Reinhardt said again.


    "You... don''t leave together?"


    Dorag asked in surprise.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "No, I haven''t tested the limits of Eim''s combat power."


    "You... your physical strength..."


    Dorrag was surprised, and suddenly felt that Reinhardt''s physical condition at this time seemed to be completely restored.


    Seeing the doubt in Dorag¡¯s eyes, Reinhardt laughed and said, "Yes, it has completely recovered. This is my hole card, which can be used to counterattack."


    He didn''t say much. The ability to trace back commands and pointers is also his secret hole card, so even if he rebels against the world government and is wanted, there are very few people who know that he has this ability.


    But Dorag obviously knew that he didn''t react until he heard what Reinhardt said.


    "Don''t hesitate Dorag, I have to stay to block Yim''s pursuit, otherwise none of us can leave smoothly."


    "In future wars with the world government, your revolutionary army will be the main force. Your life is related to the direction of future wars, so there must be no accidents."


    Reinhardt went on to say that the power of Eim is beyond imagination. If Reinhardt hadn''t awakened the power of the clock fruit, otherwise they would all be in danger of life for all the people who went to Maria Joa to declare war.


    As he said, the main force in the future war with the world government will be the revolutionary army, and Dorrag knows very well in his heart, so he was silent for a while before turning his eyes on Reinhardt, and suddenly said: "Reinhardt, ten It was an honor for me to meet you in Beihai three years ago."


    "Hahaha, each other." Reinhardt laughed, feeling like a hero cherishes heroes.


    "Being able to make friends with great heroes like you is one of the biggest gains in my youth."


    Dorrag¡¯s mood did not change much, and he remained calm as usual. Then he met Reinhardt¡¯s gaze and continued: ¡°Remember to save this life. The protagonist of this world war is indispensable for you, the Black Duke. Pirates."

 906 906.Chapter 906 Fall of the comet

    "Of course." Reinha said, "I have to watch the collapse of the world government with my own eyes. How could it be easy to die."


    Otherwise, how can I be right from the tens of thousands of survivors of Ankahet, and how can I be right from teacher Naiyou''s indoctrination.


    The past flashed past like a book, vividly remembered.


    Those hatred and hurt will eventually usher in the day of liquidation.


    He has been waiting for a long time, even if the sky blocks him, he will still cut the sky to pieces.


    This is his will.


    After hearing this, Dorag turned and left, taking Sabo, Meister and others aboard the Dreyfus.


    "Just let him be cut off like this?" Ben Beckman asked, smoking a cigarette. For this fellow Beihai, he admired at first, then he admired, and then surprised, and now, he is Full of respect.


    "This is his decision."


    Dorag looked at Reinhardt facing Imam in the sky and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go."


    The red hair said something, and said to Ben Shellman, "We can no longer stay out of this world war. We announce to all the members of the Red Hair Pirates to officially declare war on the world government."


    "The accounts of thirty-eight years ago, it is time to settle the accounts with the world government."


    After a while, the Dreyfus took everyone away.


    Yim did not stop them from leaving, because he could not stop them. He could feel that Reinhardt already had the strength to fight him. Even if he attacked the Dreyfuss, he would be defeated by Reinhardt. Block it, it might even distract yourself.


    As long as you can kill Reinhardt, everything is worth it.


    He has regarded Reinhardt as the greatest threat in the millennium, and the top priority is to eliminate this man in order to make up for his previous miscalculation of this man.


    Soon after, Eim spoke again: "Well, now a few nasty flies are gone."


    "Yes, now is the battle between you and me." Reinhardt replied.


    The cracks on the body of the king that Yim controlled slowly recovered.


    "I have to say, I underestimated you."


    "You are the first person who can hurt me head-on in the nine hundred years since the establishment of the world government."


    "Even if you were killed by me, you are proud enough."


    "This sentence is what I want to say to you." Reinhardt sneered. "As a''god'', if you are defeated by the''worm'' in your mouth, it must be an unacceptable thing."


    "You can''t defeat God."


    Im screamed, his body vibrated, turned into a golden light, and flashed in front of Reinhardt.


    The huge gun slashed down.


    Reinhardt put two straight-edged knives on top of his head and slashed hard, the blades colliding with the giant spear.


    The sound of metal fighting spread, and the golden glow and blue comet energy formed two well-defined torrents, resisting each other''s attacks.


    Bang!


    The two separated as soon as they touched, and then two rainbow shadows, one gold and one blue, crashed crazily in the sky, as if two planets were constantly colliding.


    The battlefield of the two moved to a great height in the sky, relying on their abilities, and constantly fighting in the sky.


    Ten thousand radiances in the sky lasted for several days, and then there were countless cracks that seemed to be cut by a knife, and the chaotic and different void interfaces that were swept away, as well as the horrible crashing sound from the ear.


    This is the environment where the two continue to fight, and there is a clear golden and blue picture. The golden environment is the permanent energy field formed by the burst of angelic light from Eim, and the blue environment is formed by the light of Comet Reinhardt. Energy field.


    Just like the permanent change of the environment caused by Sakarski and the green pheasant on Ice and Fire Island.


    It''s just an island on the sea and the other in the sky of nothingness.


    Five days later, the battle between Reinhardt and Eim gradually came to an end.


    Reinhardt''s body was stained with a lot of blood, and he was injured in many places. Even with the ability of Command Healing Acceleration, he could not recover in a short time. It can be seen that in the five-day battle, although he can continue with Yim The battle remained unbeaten, but the damage was not light.


    If this continues, Reinhardt will undoubtedly lose.


    A weird picture composed of gold and blue appeared in the sky, like a scroll of two different colors of torrents. It was because the two people used their abilities to continue fighting in the sky, which permanently changed the environment.


    The King of Heaven controlled by Yim also suffered a lot of damage.


    Reinhardt blocked Eim''s huge gun, and his body fell towards the sea.


    Bang!


    The King of Heaven controlled by Yim reached the top of his head in the blink of an eye, and the huge spear was directly swung down.


    Reinhardt held the knife in both hands, swept up, and slashed like a gust of wind, hitting the giant spear, but the giant spear was fierce and directly defeated the slash.


    Seeing this situation, Reinhardt used a pair of knives to hold it, and stepped on the sea with his feet, flooded with huge energy, and penetrated the sea into a black hole.


    "Can''t stop it..."


    Im sneered and saw that as Reinhardt''s physical strength declined, he was gradually unable to hold it.


    "Now try to block it."


    Eim roared, and the huge spear turned into a gust of wind and rain, and kept hitting it.


    Reinhardt''s body dodged wildly in the air, and his planetary abilities were maximized by him. Therefore, every time he fell into an extremely dangerous situation, he could use the ability of planetary jump to avoid it.


    Huhuhu...


    Reinhardt felt short of breath. Although the instruction and pointer backtracking lasted for at least two days, his physical strength seemed to have been consumed by 80%.


    Fighting against Eim, an invincible opponent in the world, his physical strength is consumed extremely fast. His physical strength can last for five days. It is entirely due to the physical skills that he trained in the deep sea that year. It is precisely because the foundation is very solid, so His limit is very high.


    But the limit is high, there will always be a limit.


    If you fight with the general''s strength, your physical strength will not be consumed so fast.


    It seems it''s time to leave.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt began to think about the retreat route. With Eim''s state at this time, he would inevitably do his best to chase him down, especially when he showed the idea of ??escape.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt blocked Eim''s attack again, feeling his arms trembling.


    He looked at the sky, then swept his eyes towards the distant sea again, and had a preliminary escape plan in his mind.


    Just use that trick to buy time for yourself to leave.


    With that, the planet covering half of the sky burst out with a huge comet energy, which turned into a rainbow and penetrated into the sky.


    There was a fierce roar from the sky, a terrifying comet flashed through the dazzling brilliance, and the surface of the azure blue comet burned with fierce flames as it traveled through the atmosphere.


    The comet is falling!


    This is the first time Reinhardt has used this ability since he awakened the clock fruit.


    Judging from its momentum, this summoned comet is definitely much stronger than before it was awakened.

 907 907.Chapter 907 The strange ability of the regular fruit

    The comet fell rapidly, as if a certain planet in the universe was involved with his ability, and turned into a stunning blue rainbow, penetrating down.


    "Ok?"


    A rumbling wave of air came from Yim''s ears, and then he felt a crushing force in the sky covering him, he raised his head with some doubts, and then saw the big indescribable comet in the sky.


    What a big...comet!


    "It''s his ability, the comet is falling!"


    Eim was shocked. If such a comet hits, can the Uranus resist it?


    He couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    This iconic ability, Yim, is no stranger. In this world, only Admiral Fujitora has similar moves, but he feels that the comet summoned by Reinhardt is stronger than the meteorite summoned by Fujitora. Know how many times.


    There is an illusion that can destroy the world.


    Dodge!


    Eim did not hesitate, and immediately controlled the Uranus, trying to avoid the rapidly falling comet, but to his shock again, the comet seemed to lock him completely, no matter where he was hiding, the comet was like Will self-regulate and generally turn the angle, and smash it towards itself.


    "Eim, this is a gift I specially prepared for you."


    Reinhardt''s words reached his ears, and Im saw the sneer in Reinhardt''s eyes, and was about to wave a huge gun to prevent him from escaping, but suddenly stopped.


    Never act hastily, otherwise you will fall into this guy''s trap.


    He guessed that Reinhardt was using the summoned meteorite, leaving him with only two options. One is to attack Reinhardt regardless of recklessness, but in the same way, he would also be hit by this comet. The final result may be Both fell into the deep sea at the same time.


    Second, he blocked the comet with all his strength, but in this case, Reinhardt would inevitably escape.


    After thinking about this, Eim sneered and said, "Want to escape?"


    "Or do you want to die with me?"


    "I promise you will never achieve it!"


    Eim thought he had seen through Reinhardt, so he controlled the king and rushed to the sky above Reinhardt in an instant.


    His choice was simple, not only to prevent Reinhardt from escaping, but also to defeat the comet that had locked himself in.


    Whoosh...


    Eim bent his arms to grip the giant gun, and stabbed it fiercely at the falling comet. At the same time, the giant gun was released, turned into an aurora, and hit the comet.


    Clang... as if hitting a metal shield, a sharp howling sounded across the sky.


    The huge gun was frozen in the sky, and the huge comet above stopped falling, as if it was a momentary pause, after which terrifying energy burst out.


    After seeing this scene, Yim was a little relieved, so he stretched out two huge mechanical arms, folded his palms together, and a wave of golden light radiated from his body.


    The light waves gradually converged and condensed into a huge golden rainbow pillar in front of him.


    Holy Ten Judgment!


    This is the trick used before.


    It can be seen that whether it is in the form of the battle angel or the eme in the form of the heavenly king, they are mainly based on the angel''s light ability, and the abilities used in the battle are all the fruits of the animal type monsters in the angel form.


    As for the regular fruits, apart from the regular liberation previously used, other abilities are not directly used in combat.


    It seems that the ability of regular fruit should be more of an auxiliary effect.


    Seeing this condensed beam of light, Reinhardt immediately applied the planetary swirl to its maximum.


    He looked up at the comet in the sky that was still stalemate with the giant gun, and then quickly rushed towards Yim.


    If you want to retire, you must advance.


    Retreating directly, on the contrary, gave Yim a chance to defeat him.


    The giant beam of light suddenly erupted, and the terrifying energy seemed to boil the air.


    Reinhardt gathered his whole body strength, and swept the two straight-bladed knives toward Im.


    boom!


    The planetary swirl on Reinhardt''s body suddenly twisted, and the terrifying planetary storm swept across the sea, and then collided with Eim''s Judgment Beam, his two swords ejected a blue sword light.


    Hiss...


    The whistling sound of sword light whispered in the ear, as slight as a silver snake spitting an apricot, and then the sound suddenly expanded, but the sword light that was slashed suddenly broke out like a maniac.


    So fast!


    In consternation, Yim suddenly felt unconscious in his left arm, and then a sharp pain of cutting his skin came.


    Uh...ah...


    He suppressed the severe pain, held back in a low voice, and couldn''t help coughing up blood.


    The left arm of the king... was cut off by the sword light.


    Im very shocked, what a terrifying swordsmanship this is... Is it always hidden, just for this moment?


    The king''s left arm did not fall down, but was wrapped in the light of Eim''s angel, as if it was gradually recovering.


    and many more¡­¡­


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt was stunned. The ability of the animal family to restore the angel form of the human fruit phantom species can restore the damage of the king. He knows, but after receiving this kind of fatal slash, can it be restored. ?


    But... At present, although the surface of the left arm joint of the king is wrapped in Eim''s angelic light, through the observation of the domineering color, an inexplicable gray shadow can be seen floating continuously.


    The shadow... is another devil fruit of that... Eim, the superhuman regular fruit.


    Reinhardt suddenly noticed that the many damages the king had suffered before had been completely restored.


    It turns out that the original regular fruit is really an auxiliary fruit. Although it can''t directly increase combat power, for those with the ability to double fruit, the value of this fruit is reflected.


    The definition of law is to observe the historical lights.


    The law, throat, is to control biological thinking.


    Regular liberation is to release all potential.


    So what is the ability to restore non-living creatures now?


    The superhuman regularity fruit, although I have never seen it in the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book, but judging from the fruit''s name and the abilities used by Yim, it should be the ability obtained by defining certain rules.


    There are so many laws in the world. As long as they fall within the definition of laws, they can be realized. Those seemingly mysterious and absurd theories may have always been the eternal laws of this world.


    Bang!


    At the moment his thoughts turned, Reinhardt felt his body enveloped by the penetrating iris, and the substantial energy rushed down violently, like a golden ocean wave.


    It''s now!


    Seeing that the sea surface had been pierced by a black hole hundreds of meters wide by Eim''s iris, Reinhardt let go of his preparations to resist, only to increase the intensity of the planetary swirl again to prevent the planetary swirl from being broken.


    "Want to run?"


    Eam seemed to know what he was thinking, and roared angrily, spreading his right palm and falling down fiercely.

 908 Chapter 908 908.Death and Rebirth

    But at this moment, the energy above Eim''s head exploded, and the giant gun stalemate with the comet was finally defeated, and it was shot directly at a distance of several thousand meters. The terrifying force caused the giant gun to smash the red earth continent into a corner.


    "Unexpectedly... not blocked?"


    Eim was shocked, commenting that the huge gun flew thousands of meters away, and the huge comet above his head fell again. In a hurry, Eim lifted the palm of the attacking Reinhardt and shot it at the comet.


    Bang!


    The huge mechanical palm collided with the comet, and the inside of the comet seemed to have accumulated countless starlight energy. The moment it touched Eim, all the energy was tilted out.


    It is like a doomsday blow caused by a certain asteroid in the universe landing on the human world. The golden energy of Im''s penetrating is completely crushed by the comet, and then the comet energy continues to explode and spread until it envelopes the sea over five kilometers. .


    boom!


    The sea seemed to roar, and a huge tsunami formed in the entire Marigioa sea area. The tsunami lifted up, ran over the broken Marigioa above the red earth continent, and then swept in all directions.


    This blow was too terrifying, and the air wave that was set off with the power of crushing made the king of heaven under his control retreat.


    Seeing the countless tsunamis uplift, the astonishment in Eam''s eyes grew stronger.


    "This guy... definitely can''t stay!"


    Let him escape, and the future will be endless.


    Yimu''s eyes were full of murderousness, and he quickly stopped the shaking and retreating body, and then opened his hand, the huge gun that was thousands of meters away flew into the mechanical palm, the golden angel light on the body was more intense, and he turned and rushed into the seabed. .


    Reinhardt had already escaped to the bottom of the sea, surrounded by planetary swirls, and would not be touched by any sea water. So he found the direction of the fisherman island and rushed over like a sharp arrow.


    Just when he left, several terrifying golden lights flashed across the seabed. A dozen sea kings gathered among them were pierced instantly. The volcano on the seabed also erupted, and the undercurrent surged.


    "Or... ran away?"


    Yim glanced at the dark sea around him and murmured.


    Kadan Island, North Sea, the palace of the Kingdom of Polkalia, the king''s palace.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A crisp female voice howled, seeming to have endless pain.


    "Your Majesty, put more effort, and you''ll be out soon."


    The female doctor said nervously.


    At this moment, the blonde woman lying on the bed struggling constantly trembled, as if she had been injected with an inexplicable force, and then her limbs tightened and her whole body exerted force.


    "Born, born!"


    After seeing this scene, the female doctor immediately yelled with excitement, and the doctors around saw this scene and immediately began to act.


    Soon after, the baby''s cry came from the bedroom. This cry was like a new oriole coming out of the valley, and the swallow returning home, as if light penetrated the darkness.


    "His Majesty."


    The female doctor walked over with the baby.


    The blonde woman, who was called Your Majesty, was sweating all over. Seeing the female doctor came over, she calmed down, so she nodded and asked weakly, "Is it a boy?"


    "Yes, your majesty, a little prince."


    The female doctor put the baby beside the woman, the baby''s crying gradually subsided, and then opened her eyes.


    "my child."


    The blond woman raised her arms with difficulty, gently stroking the baby''s face, and then saw the baby''s bright blue eyes, which seemed to radiate light.


    He had black hair and blue eyes, and there seemed to be light in his eyes, exactly like his father.


    The blonde woman couldn''t help thinking, with seven points of love and three points of tenderness in her eyes. This is the glory of motherhood, the most precious spiritual power of all souls in the world.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to give the little prince a name." The female doctor continued.


    "Name..."


    The blonde woman Nan Nan talked to herself.


    "If it''s a boy, call it a bird."


    The blonde woman said softly, her whole body full of maternal tenderness.


    Why is it called a bird... The female doctor doesn''t seem to understand it. In the tradition of Polkaria, it seems that there is rarely a single name like this, and this name is also very strange. Although she does not understand it, she did not ask.


    "The full name?"


    "Great surname¡ªReinhardt!"


    Simple four words, but to the female doctor, it seemed to rupture the heart.


    It turns out that the rumors are not false. The noble and glamorous King, Polkalia Fiona, whom we have always admired, really has an extraordinary relationship with the Duke.


    Although this is no longer a secret in the country, it is still shocking enough to truly learn the truth.


    The female doctor is very clear about who he is from His Majesty Fiona. It is the king of the North Sea, the king slayer, the leader of the evil party, the adjudicator, the nightmare, the boss, the king Qiwuhai and many other men who are all in one. Became the captain of the Black Duke Pirate Group of the Four Emperors of the New World... Reinhardt.


    The blonde woman lying on the bed is Fiona, the king of Polkaria in the North Sea, but now her consciousness is dominated by her sister Fiona.


    "Have you heard from him recently?"


    Fiona asked softly.


    The female doctor chuckled in her heart, her eyes seemed to be struggling, Fiona saw it at a glance, and asked softly, "Is something wrong?"


    The female doctor hesitated, as if she didn''t know what to say.


    "Say!"


    Fiona said softly, but her tone was indifferent to commands.


    "The Lord Duke and the leader of the Revolutionary Army, Dorag, and the Four Emperor Redheads joined forces to attack the Holy Land Marijoa."


    At this point, the female doctor stopped, seeming to observe Fiona''s expression.


    "Go on, I can accept it."


    As a female king who has experienced a bleak life and has followed Reinhardt for so many years, she has enough heart to bear.


    "Marijoa was destroyed, and the red soil continent at the bottom of Marjoa was completely shattered."


    "What about his whereabouts?" Fiona''s tone suddenly cooled.


    "After the Lord Duke broke up alone, the specific whereabouts were not revealed."


    Fiona was stunned for a moment on the delicate face, and then the fingers touching the baby''s face remained motionless, but her other hand firmly grasped the edge of the bed.


    "It is said that¡­¡­"


    "What did you hear?"


    "I heard that I was hit the bottom of the sea!"


    Bang!


    The edge of the bed was suddenly crushed, and the female doctor knelt down in fear.


    "Your Majesty, these are just rumors, not credible at all!"


    "I know."


    Fiona said softly, seeming to hide all her emotions in the depths of her eyes.


    "In this world, no one can kill him."


    That is such a cunning and calculating guy, how could he attack the Holy Land Marijoa unpreparedly.


    Fiona had confidence in her eyes.


    "His Majesty!"


    After seeing this scene, the female doctor gave a worried cry.


    "Hold the prince down."


    Fiona said softly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After the female doctor left with the baby in her arms, Fiona''s eyes leaked tears and she muttered to herself: "Impossible, impossible, how could that bastard die? Even the admiral can''t kill him. How could I be buried under the sea..."


    Fiona knew that Reinhardt was a fruitful person, and once he fell to the bottom of the sea, he would die.


    Even if she had hopes of vitality in her heart, she still could not restore her peace in the face of this mortal situation.


    "Sister, I believe that guy will not die."


    Another voice came from the bottom of my heart.


    "Yes, it will not die. Our child has just been born, and it is impossible to die."


    Even though she thought so, Fiona couldn''t stop tears in her eyes.

 909 Chapter 909 909.The new era of extreme runaway

    At this time, all over the world, countless people kept shouting like crazy, shouting, seeming to be celebrating something.


    Judging from the expressions of these people''s excitement and ferociousness, it seems that something extraordinary has happened in the world.


    And the crazy shouts of these people gradually became clear.


    Newspapers all over the world are flying on the splendid island,


    Extra, extra!


    Extra, extra!


    The world conference was interrupted, and two old stars died!


    Extraordinary, Dorag, red hair, and Reinhardt join forces to attack the world government!


    Mary Joa was completely destroyed, and there were countless deaths and injuries among the Dragon people!


    The red soil continent in the first half and the second half of the Great Route was completely penetrated!


    The great route has been smooth since then!


    The prosperity of the Pirates is here again.


    In addition, the world government is behind the scenes and the old monster Yim, who has lived for 900 years, is born!


    Reinhardt was shot into the deep sea, life and death unknown!


    Extraordinary, the king is born!


    Alabastan is the first to announce that it will leave the world government!


    The Twenty-eight Kingdoms of the North Sea jointly declared that they would leave the world government and join the forces of the Black Duke Pirate Group.


    The thirteen kingdoms of the Great Sea Route jointly declare that they will leave the world government and join the alliance formed by Dorag, Red Hair, and Reinhardt!


    In addition, the navy headquarters issued a statement vowing to wipe out all pirates in the world.


    In addition, the World Government Headquarters was re-established.


    The Union Army issued a declaration: vow to overthrow the world government.


    Countless pieces of news that shocked the world were passed on by the World Economic News, which caused an uproar all over the world. After the World Economic News reported for seven consecutive days, everyone knew how terrifying the war in the Holy Land was.


    The power beyond the four emperors was born, and the secrets of the dragon people and the identity of Yim were all revealed.


    The common people all over the world shouted the name of Dorage, red hair, and Reinhardt.


    The end of the Tianlongren is here!


    The end of world government is here!


    After this, the situation in the world was completely chaotic. Countless civilians took up arms and attacked the navy and kingdoms that had not withdrawn from the franchise. Resistance around the world swept like a storm. In a short period of time, the world was completely out of control. Runaway.


    The war sweeping the world is coming.


    New World, Wano Country Ghost Island, Hawkins frowned after watching a series of news, life and death unknown?


    Kaido''s roar came from the castle at the core of the Ghost Island: "Hahaha, this kid Reinhardt did a great job."


    "Although he is a nasty kid, it is really worth celebrating once to wipe out the power of the world government."


    "Boss Kaido, Straw Hat Boy, Luo and Mitian''s retainers disappeared." At this time, a pirate ran over.


    "Don''t worry, those boys are not our opponents at all." Plague Quinn laughed loudly.


    "They attacked the ghost island, we can''t just defeat them."


    "The six volleys are here." The subordinate said again.


    Then the banquet of the Kaido Pirates began, and the banquet singing and dancing decorated the island that seemed to be peaceful, but I didn''t know that the danger had been approaching quietly.


    On the other side, the headquarters of the New World Navy.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise from the marshal''s office, and the red dog''s anger was pouring out.


    "The sacred site of the dignified World Government Rights Center was completely destroyed." Aka Inu roared angrily.


    "Sakaski, this is the end of the matter, don''t get too angry."


    Crane said softly, "Although I don''t even know that there is Eim behind the world government, since the remaining three guys said it personally, it should be true."


    While speaking, Crane glanced at the Warring States. This guy must know, but he never revealed any clues.


    "Don''t look at me, Xiaohe." The Warring States said with a smile, "You know, the old man, as a marshal, was responsible for not heading Yim. In fact, Yim''s identity is only extremely important within the world government. A few people know."


    "Although it is surprising, it turned out to be the master behind the scenes who has survived 900 years before the establishment of the world government."


    "The remaining three old guys have called and asked the Navy to do its best to help rebuild the world government."


    Having said that, Tsuru looked at Aka Inu, "Marshal Sakaski."


    "Xiaohe is right. The top priority now is to rebuild the World Government Center, otherwise the whole world will be in chaos."


    The Warring States also spoke.There has been a mess, but if the Navy and the world government do not take action, it will be more chaotic.


    The first thing the world government needs to do is to appease the joining countries and the angry civilians.


    It''s okay to say that it has been done to appease the franchise, but the civilians are not so easy to appease, because the civilians are angry with the truth that they have learned, and angry at Yim hiding behind and controlling the world for thousands of years.


    Those aloof Tianlong people, as well as the nobles of various kingdoms, these are all caused by Yim and the world government.


    In the past, the common people did not resist because, 1. They did not cultivate the ideological trend of resistance, and 2. There was no force large enough to fight the world government.


    Now that these two conditions have been met, the upsurge of resistance has swept the world.


    The common people believe that this world will definitely be changed, especially the Black Duke Reinhardt once ruled the North Sea, the various laws and regulations that Reinhardt once imposed, and the beautiful world Reinhardt once described.


    Abolish the aristocracy, and the common people gain power.


    All of this seemed like countless waves surging together, and then gathered into a tsunami.


    "The world has been completely chaotic. The probability of navy being attacked has increased tenfold, especially in the North Sea. Twenty-eight kingdoms have already announced their withdrawal from the world government and joined the forces of the Black Duke Pirate Group."


    "Our navy is far from enough."


    "Beihai... is not surprising."


    Huang Yuan smiled and shook his head, "After all, Beihai is the base camp of the Black Duke Pirate Group."


    At this moment, the door of the Marshal''s office opened, and a government official in a suit walked over.


    "Marshal Sakaski, Master Yim is holding a meeting, please go immediately."


    "Imm..." Sakarski curled his lips, then said, smoking a cigar, "I see."


    "Porusalino, don''t worry about the reconstruction of the world government for the time being, pay attention to the movement of Wano country."


    Although there was a huge accident like Mary Gioia, Sakarski did not intend to change the plan. Now the whole world is in chaos, and the world government is also chaotic, but the navy must not be chaotic. The navy is the most important thing to maintain the world structure. The line of defense, you can''t mess around.


    "I have sent Lieutenant General Valdo to go first."


    After hearing this, Sakarski nodded.

 910 Chapter 910

    A naval warship sailed slowly in the 10,000-meter waters of Marigioa.


    At this time, Reinhardt slowly awoke in the room inside the warship.


    He spat out, feeling a swelling in his chest, which was caused by holding his breath on the bottom of the sea for too long.


    After escaping from the seabed that day, he did not return directly to the sea, but used the fastest distance on the seabed. After a while, he encountered this coated naval warship.


    So he boarded the ship logically, and hypnotized all the navy by using the command and hypnotic ability.


    Except for the major generals on this naval ship, as well as navigators and helmsmen.


    What is strange is that the navy with the rank of major general in the navy headquarters did not wield weapons to capture him like other navies, but showed joy, joy and admiration.


    Because it didn''t take long to release from the command and pointer backtracking state at that time, he had to rest, so he arranged a room to rest, and only then did he wake up completely.


    "Are you awake?"


    At this moment the rear admiral walked in.


    Reinhardt looked at him suspiciously. The rear admiral seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Seeing Reinhardt''s puzzled eyes, the rear admiral smiled and said: "It seems you don''t remember me anymore."


    "You are..." The doubt in Reinhardt''s eyes deepened, and the outline of the facial features seemed strange, but somewhat familiar.


    "Sorry, I really can''t remember." Reinhardt shook his head.


    "The four black dukes of the world-famous four emperors actually apologized to a small navy of mine. It really makes people feel the authenticity of this world."


    The Rear Admiral laughed immediately, and then handed over a pile of food to Reinhardt.


    "Is there any wine?"


    Reinhardt took the food and was already hungry, but what he wanted most now was wine.


    "It''s a big wine tycoon, it''s this time, and I don''t forget to drink."


    With that said, he personally went to the warship wine cabinet and took a few bottles of fine wine.


    After he was full, Reinhardt felt his strength regained, and then said to the navy: "Let''s say, since you know my identity and don''t plan to arrest me, what should I ask for?"


    "You really... don''t remember me?"


    The navy looked at Reinhardt and asked again.


    Reinhardt still shook his head.


    "Okay." The navy seemed to lose confidence, so it stood up again and saluted Reinhardt, "Major General Pandora of the navy headquarters, come to report to Mr. Reinhardt for saving his life."


    Major General Pandora... has no impression at all.


    Seeing that Reinhardt''s eyes were still full of doubts, Pandora continued: "Twelve years ago, the naval practice ship was ambushed by pirates in the waters of Rogge town in the East China Sea, and only one naval trainee remained."


    At this point, Reinhardt was shocked, and then the memory deep in his mind was turned over, and then he blurted out: "It''s you!"


    "The young man who was reluctant to even apprentice the navy back then is here."


    Pandora said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect it."


    Reinhardt laughed suddenly, "I didn''t expect to be able to meet you in this situation."


    The world is unpredictable.


    Pandora sat down: "You not only saved my life, but also injected unwavering will into my fragile heart."


    "Since you choose a path, you must implement it with a mortal consciousness."


    "Weakness is not a sin, and cowardice is not a sin. People who know that they are weak but do not work hard to be strong are unforgivable."


    Pandora said in a deep voice, "These words are what you told me back then. Although the camps are different, you are guiding me like a beacon."


    Reinhardt couldn''t help being moved. It seemed that he had given the navy such a powerful force back then.


    "Is it so serious? It''s just a casual talk."


    He suddenly laughed.


    Pandora looked at him with a little astonishment, as if he was very surprised by the "spoken talk" in his mouth, but he immediately realized that this man has always been so different, otherwise, he would have only said this back then. This kind of shocking words.


    "You might really just talk casually back then, but for me, it is indeed a famous saying!" Pandora said firmly.


    "So you worked hard to implement your justice in the Navy?"


    Reinhardt looked at him directly.


    Most people don¡¯t dare to look at Reinhardt at all, not only because of Reinhardt¡¯s reputation, but also because of his terrifying aura and his weird and powerful hypnotic ability, but Pandora feels that Reinhardt has something in him. Kind of breath.


    It''s like the friendship between teachers and students, and Pandora has a feeling in his heart that Reinhardt will never hurt him.


    "Yes, no day in the next few years will forget what you said."


    Pandora stood up and bowed to Reinhardt.


    "You should know who I am now. If you met me but didn''t arrest me, you should not be able to explain it to the navy?"


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "As a navy, of course you should have a clear stand, but as a man, you should have a clear grudge."


    "I am a man first, then the navy. A man should have his own morality."


    "So..." Reinhardt sighed softly, then stood up and hung the two straight-bladed knives placed on the table around his waist, then Reinhardt asked again: "Right, recently Is there any news about it?"


    "Have."


    After a while, the Marines brought a stack of newspapers, half of which were reports from World Economic News.


    Reinhardt watched for a while, and all the things that happened in the world recently were on it, including Mary Joa.


    After reading it, he stood up.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Pandora said suddenly.


    Rheinha nodded his head before continuing, "I have something to go to the New World Music Island Leiting Kingdom to find me in the future."


    "Mr. Reinhardt..."


    Pandora yelled at him suddenly.


    "what happened?"


    Reinhardt stopped and asked suspiciously.


    "Can I call you a teacher?"


    Pandora looked at him with some earnest eyes.


    Reinhardt froze for a moment, and suddenly smiled: "I''m a pirate, and a world-class criminal who is destined to overthrow the world government. Call me teacher...Your naval career will not be easy."


    Pandora was a little stunned and immediately understood what Reinhardt meant, but when he thought of alienating the great man in front of him, he felt a little unwilling.


    "My position will not change, and I will continue to work hard in the Navy."


    "It''s just that what my husband said to me back then completely woke me up. These words have always been my guiding light, so I think..."


    Pandora continued.


    "So..."


    After hearing Pandora''s eyes, Reinhardt said lightly, "If this is the case, then I will accept you as a naval student."

 911 Chapter 911

    "But don''t say anything," Reinhardt said again.


    "Understand." Pandora exclaimed happily. He knew why Reinhardt told him to keep silent, and the reason must be to protect him.


    Just think about it, a major admiral of the navy headquarters calling a four emperor as a teacher is absolutely inadmissible for the navy. After all, he is not a navy with the status of a naval hero Karp, and can break the rules of the navy.


    Karp is different. He is a naval hero and has a superb status in the navy. Even if his son is a world-class criminal, Dorag, and his grandson is the famous new world pirate Luffy, no one in the navy dares to say anything.


    "Being my student, you can''t be weak."


    Reinhardt turned and walked towards Pandora, then smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "So train hard, and I hope I can become a unique navy soon."


    "I know the teacher, I will."


    "I have urgent matters to deal with, so I can''t stay here too much, so I don''t have time to guide you in your cultivation."


    "The teacher is okay."


    Before Pandora could continue to speak, Reinhardt took out a pocket watch from his pocket. He opened the cover, and the pointer scale inside was slowly moving.


    Reinhardt stretched out his palm and covered it with a azure blue light. Then the pointer inside moved quickly, and after a while, it stopped at the twelve o''clock position.


    This pocket watch seemed to have been injected with huge starlight energy again by him, and then handed it to Pandora: "This is for you, keep it self-defense."


    "This is... teacher, your pocket watch?"


    "It can save your life when it is critical."


    "This... Teacher, this pocket watch is too expensive."


    "What is precious or not, I can make dozens of these kinds of things a day."


    Reinhardt shook his head and continued, "Take it, I don''t want you to be killed one day while fighting a pirate."


    "Thank you teacher."


    With that said, Pandora took the pocket watch, and when the pocket watch started, he suddenly felt a terrifying force overflowing around the pocket watch. This horrible feeling was like the kind of breath he felt facing the admiral.


    No... Definitely stronger than the breath of the admiral.


    "Work hard in the navy system, and maybe one day we will have a chance to cooperate."


    Reinhardt gave an inexplicable laugh, and then his body was covered by a bright blue light, and the next side disappeared before his eyes.


    There will be a day of cooperation... Pandora froze for a moment, only to notice that Reinhardt had disappeared before his eyes.


    "No, the teacher is a Devil Fruit Ability..."


    Thinking of this, Pandora immediately ran out of the cabin, but saw a person covered in blue light rushing toward the surface in the deep ocean.


    Wherever the blue light passes, the sea water is automatically divided into two sides.


    This... Pandora saw this scene and was shocked for a long time unable to speak to herself.


    Is this the strength of the teacher?


    In this world of heaven, earth and ocean, can anyone achieve such a scene that only exists in mythology?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Reinhardt pushed lightly and went straight out of the sea, and the surroundings were calm and endless.


    At this time, the New World Music Island Leiting Kingdom, in the huge laboratory.


    A middle-aged man with glasses is busy in front of a pair of huge machinery and special utensils.


    At this moment, the energy in the vessel vibrated suddenly, and then a liquid like human blood entered the mechanical equipment through the pipeline.


    At the top of the device, there is a relatively large fruit, which is connected to the pipe.


    After the red liquid passed through the mechanical equipment, the color suddenly changed to pure white, as if it turned into gas and was injected into the fruit.


    "This is the artificial devil fruit you developed?"


    The man standing behind said in surprise that he is Daphis Long of the fur race, and also a scientist, and the middle-aged man standing in front of him is Bergapon, who has reached a cooperation agreement with Reinhardt not long ago. Grams.


    "Not bad."


    Begapunk said, "After I discovered the pedigree factor, I once developed artificial devil fruit, but it was not perfect at the time. I did not expect that you have been developing artificial devil fruit technology.


    "Then this artificial devil fruit is a finished product?"


    Daficius Long asked again.


    Begapunk shook his head: "No, it''s just a container, a container specially used to absorb the energy of the devil fruit."


    At this time, a young man with a long spear and a revolver came from outside the base. After seeing the fruits placed in the distance, he immediately asked: "Mr. Vegapunk, is it all done?"


    "Done, there are three containers in total, and the other two are in the black box."


    Begapunk pointed and said.


    Mosel and Ron looked at each other, and saw that Ron had some doubts in his eyes, so he began to explain: "Maria Gioia gave an order from the eldest brother, let us rescue Vegapunk, and assist Mr. Vegapunk in creating and absorbing demons. A container of fruit capacity."


    Already prepared... Long was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized he nodded.


    Mosel put the last fruit in the box and learned how to use it under the guidance of Vegapunk.


    "Mr. Long, you can accompany Mr. Vegapunk in the laboratory."


    "Mr. Begapunk, you have worked hard. If you have any needs, you can directly tell Mr. Ryu, or you can find Mr. Sake. As long as the Black Duke Pirates can do it, it will definitely be realized for you."


    Moselle bowed to Begapunk, then greeted Daphis Long, and left.


    "Show me the design drawings of the Galaxy Stars, some places should be able to be further modified."


    Begapunk said softly, and Long reacted: "It is archived in the instrument, and I will give you the authority to retrieve all the information immediately."


    These materials are one of the most important secrets of the Black Duke Pirate Group, and Long has the authority to retrieve these materials.


    Speaking, the two became busy and devoted themselves to research.


    Coming to the King¡¯s Hall, Mestre, Medea, Anilu, Sake, and important members such as Kitila, Band, Anubi, and the Seven Armed Forces are all present.


    "Is the container ready?"


    Seeing Mosel coming in, the sake at the top of the conference table asked.


    "Here." Mosel put the box on the table.


    "Okay, let''s divide the task."


    Sake cleared his throat: "The boss just heard the news that our soldiers are operating, Mestre and Medea will go to the islands to lead the fleet, Ainilu and Mosel will go to Wano Country with containers, members of the Seven Armed Forces Stay in Redding to guard the base camp."

 912 Chapter 912 912. Devil Fruit Hunting Plan

    The plan of Wonokuni has been specified before, so the two three-ace members of Meister and Anilu have no opinion, but the Seven Armed Forces also want to participate in the mission of Wonokuni.


    "Sake-sama, can we go to Wano country this time?"


    "Yeah, we don''t want to stay in Leiding."


    "Don''t make noise, listen to Mr. Sake''s orders."


    Vlad, the head of the Seven Armed Forces, frowned, then spoke, but looked at the sake, and seemed to question the arrangement of sake.


    Seeing Vlad opening his mouth to reprimand the other six members of the Seven Armed Forces, he did not speak. Instead, he glanced at Vlad and seemed to tell him.


    For a while, the scene was a little weird, like a confrontation between different departments in a large group company.


    Sake smiled, his gaze swept over everyone, and finally put his eyes on the Seven Armed Forces, so he said: "Everyone, if you all leave, then Redding will not be guarded. At this stage, although the world government is eager to rebuild Mary Qiaoya, but no one can guarantee that the navy or CP0 will be sent to attack Redding."


    "You stay here to ensure that the base camp is foolproof."


    Having said this, his gaze stayed on Vlad, and his eyes seemed to be getting colder and colder: "Although my strength is not worth mentioning compared to yours, the boss said that if he is not there, everything about Redding, I have the final say with Meester."


    Vlad was shocked, and he actually felt a kind of aura that only a superior person possessed from Sake. A new world big pirate like him who has stepped through the underwater prison and is lawless to the new world has an inexplicable tremor in his heart.


    He immediately stood up and bowed respectfully to the sake: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Sake, we were impulsive."


    Then the other six people also stood up and apologized to the sake.


    "Okay, well, that''s it." Meester came out to make a round, "They also want to do their best."


    Sake smiled again, and then nodded.


    Meester went to command the large fleet of the Black Duke Pirates. This large ship group must be led by a heavyweight person, so as to ensure that there will be no trouble. Among this group, no one is more suitable than Meester. .


    "After the plan of Wano Country is over, it is time to officially launch a war against the world government, and there will be a fight for you at that time."


    This group of people are all elements who fear that the world will not be chaotic, especially the members of the Seven Armed Forces, most of which came out of the undersea prison and are fanatical fighters.


    "In this case, let''s leave immediately." Ainilu said with a smile, "After spending so long in Lei Ting, it''s time for Thor to play."


    "This time, let''s take the newly renovated Ark Proverbs to Wano Country."


    Sake nodded, and said to Mosel: "The Galaxy Stars will be handed over to you, and they will enter the country of Wa no with the Ark Proverbs."


    The Wano Country plan is very important and is the only way to replenish high-level combat power.


    At this time, a soldier came from outside the hall.


    "Report to Master Sake that all the kings of Beihai and Great Voyage have arrived."


    "Invite them to another conference hall, and I will be there later."


    Sake nodded, and the soldiers stepped back.


    "Mr. Sake, the kingdom that Beihai and Great Voyage join will be left to you."


    Meister said.


    Those kingdoms were all joined by this group of countries withdrawing from the world government, with the Beihai Kingdom as the mainstay. If integrated, it would be able to form at least more than 50,000 soldiers in the kingdom.


    These soldiers will be engaged in wars with the world government in the future.


    "I will take care of it." Sake nodded, "Everyone, let''s take action. We have less and less time. The boss has explained that special events are handled in special times. You don''t have to be completely rules, but you must be organized. Don¡¯t mess around."


    "understand."


    Everyone replied that these are the core members of the Black Duke Pirate Group. Everyone is very powerful and will be the main force in the war against the world government in the near future.


    In the next few days, sailboats in the waters of Music Island kept leaving the port.


    A few days later, in a certain area of ??New World Ghost Island.


    In a room, two men are talking.


    "I thought you would be in irreversible life danger, but I didn''t expect to escape smoothly." Hawkins smiled at the man in front of him.


    The man in front of him was the Fourth Emperor Reinhardt who sneaked in. Hawkins didn''t appear restrained either. The two had been friends for many years.


    "Almost can''t come back, fortunately there is no danger." If the Devil Fruit hadn''t awakened midway, it would really be life-threatening this time.


    Eim''s ultimate combat power was really unexpected, and he could defeat the combination of Dorag, Redhead, and Reinhardt in one person.


    That kind of strength is too terrifying.


    "Since you are here, then I can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Hawkins nodded, "You can tell me the plan."


    "The goal this time is very simple. It is Kaido''s animal-type fantasy beast species, the dragon-shaped devil fruit, and BIGMOM''s superhuman soul-soul fruit."


    Hearing this, Hawkins was taken aback for a moment: "Did you find the dark fruit?"


    "If you want to absorb their fruit abilities, you don''t necessarily need Dark Fruit."


    "As long as there is a container for storing devil fruits."


    "Container?" Hawkins obviously didn''t understand what a container was.


    "Yes, it comes from the scientific achievements of the greatest scientist in human history, Bergapunk."


    "Vegapunk?"


    "Did you arrest him from the world government?"


    "Yes... please." Reinhardt said with a smile immediately, "He is willing to play for me for three years, so we must seize this opportunity in these three years and completely change the world."


    Hawkins was very shocked, so he asked again: "What do I need to do now?"


    In the two years that he sneaked into the Kaido Pirates, he provided a lot of information for the Black Duke Pirates, and this time, provided Reinhardt with the internal movements of the Kaido Pirates.


    These are very important to Reinhardt. Killing the four emperors, Kaido and BIGMOM, and obtaining their devil fruits at the same time is one of Reinhardt''s main goals.


    He wants to expand the power under his banner again, and increase the high-level combat power again.


    "Let me hide in the ghost island, waiting for the allied forces of Straw Hat Luffy and Kaido, and BIGMOM will fight thoroughly. After that, we will take advantage of it."


    In another location on the ghost island, the Allied Forces of the Straw Hat Pirate Group have already met the pirates led by the supernova Apu, and they have begun to fight, and they will soon come into contact with the Three Plagues.


    And the Samurai of Wano Country, headed by the Nine Knights of the Red Squirrel, also began to meet the six volleys of the Kaido Pirates.


    The war started again.

 913 Chapter 913 913.

    On one side is the Straw Hat Alliance, including the Straw Hat Pirates, Heart Pirates, Kidd Pirates, and the three supernova Pirates. The ghost island.


    Just when they were fighting thoroughly, several naval warships quietly arrived in the sea area of ??Ghost Island. The navy who led the team was the lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, and at the same time the general replacement, and was called the "Rainbow Fox". Roentgen.


    Apart from this, the admiral was not found.


    On the deck of a navy warship, Waldo Roentgen in a navy coat holds a telephone bug.


    "Drake, how is the situation on the island?" Lieutenant General Honghu asked.


    Drake¡¯s deep voice came from the phone worm: ¡°The battle has already begun. Now Luffy in Straw Hat, Luo Hongxin, and Kidd are about to come into contact with the Three Plagues. The Nine Scarlet Swords and the Six Volleys have completely fought, but they all Haven''t played against Kaido and BIGMOM yet."


    Listening to Drake''s brief report, Waldo Roentgen nodded: "Then we''ll wait and wait until they are exhausted, in the past."


    "I will quietly turn on the video phone worm, and then you should be able to see the battle scene of Ghost Island."


    Having said this, Drake paused again and continued, "However, if General Polusalino does not leave, we may not have enough manpower."


    This time Wano is destined to be a big melee of multiple forces. In addition to the known multiple forces, he is also worried that other powerful players will come in, especially the supernova who joined the Kaido Pirates at the same time as him. Magic Hawkins.


    He has always been very guarded against Hawkins, but this guy has never revealed a clue. He believes that Hawkins must have other ulterior secrets in joining the Kaido Pirates so readily.


    The power represented by Hawkins...who will it be?


    The same identity as the North Sea... Drake was taken aback, suddenly thought of someone.


    Four Emperors Black Duke!


    It''s him?


    Drake immediately vetoed it again. There was never any news that Hawkins and Reinhardt had a relationship, even if they met each other, neither of them had ever played.


    Although they are both from Beihai, it seems unlikely.


    While he was thinking, Roentgen''s voice came in his ear.


    "Don''t worry about this, Drake." Roentgen said with a smile, "General Polusalino should be coming soon. This time our goal is to wipe out all the pirates in Wano."


    "You already have a plan."


    "Yes, Marshal Sakaski has already given the order to die. This time, Wano Country''s plan must be executed successfully."


    "Ok!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, located in the sea not far from the ghost island, under the sea, three giant sails are sailing towards the ghost island.


    One of them is the world-famous Galaxy Stars, but the captain Reinhardt is not on board, and the pirate ship is temporarily commanded by Mosel, a member of the six poles.


    The other two ships are the Ark Proverbs of the Three Aces of the Black Duke Pirates, and the Flying Tiger of the Three Aces Blatter. In addition to the Blatter, the Flying Tiger carries Tianyue Qianxuan is a master of two swords, and Tianyue Qianxuan, who enters the room with the swordsmanship of Tianyue mirror and light flow.


    The four of them took Reinhardt''s order and went to the ghost island to start the final plan before the final battle with the world government.


    At this time, in the new world¡¯s Kamabaka Kingdom, countless revolutionary soldiers were gathered, and nearly a hundred fleets lined up in the sea area of ??this kingdom.


    Leaders of the revolutionary army from all over the world also gathered together.


    The leader of the revolutionary army, Dorag, is working with revolutionary cadres and district leaders to deploy the next battle policy.


    The sea area of ??the New World Orebel Islands, the base camp of the four emperors.


    The Red-Haired Pirates are taking the elite route, so there is only one Drey Fors if it is full. In addition to ten elite crew members, there are nearly a thousand pirate companions on board.


    Although the total number is less than 1,000, the combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Even the members who run errands have a bounty of more than 80 million Baileys.


    "Head, are you really going to have a real fight with the world government this time?" Laki Lu said.


    The red hair nodded: "Yes, this time we can''t stay out of it."


    "Marko has agreed." At this moment, Ben Beckman hung up the phone and the bug came over and said.


    "He will bring the remaining troops of the White Beard Pirates to join us and attack the world government together."


    "The more allies, the better, our chance of winning this war will be greater," Ben Beckman said softly.


    The red hair nodded: "Okay, get ready for a big fight. This time is a war that will completely change the times."


    With that, nearly a thousand members of the Red-haired Pirate Group were mobilized.


    At this time, in a certain sea area in the New World that belongs to the power of the Black Duke Pirate Group, one after another pirate ships approached the port, and not long after, twenty sailing ships came to shore.


    This is the big ship group under the Black Duke Pirate Group. The captains include matador, giant eagle, magician, trio, flying wing, magic kitchen, gunpowder man, etc., are all famous pirates in the new world .


    They were summoned by Meister, the leader of the three aces, to mobilize war with the world government. In addition, there is a man-made devil fruit army of more than 300 people, which is also temporarily led by Meister.


    On the world government side, although dozens of participating countries have withdrawn from the world government in a short period of time, it is not too fatal for the world government. The remaining 200 participating countries have still formed more than one thousand. Ship, hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    These ships carried hundreds of thousands of soldiers and gradually pulled out Mariejoa who was being rebuilt.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were driven not only to deal with the next revolutionary army and the war that the Four Emperors joined forces, but also to rebuild the Holy Land Marijoa as quickly as possible.


    The location of Marijoa¡¯s reconstruction is still on the top of the red earth continent near the fisherman island. Although the red earth continent was also damaged by the Rheinhardt, Dorag, Redhead and Eim War, there is still enough area to rebuild Marijoa .


    At this time, people all over the world, even in the most remote islands, the most inconspicuous corners, can feel the tremendous changes in this world.


    The sky seemed to be covered with dark clouds, thunder and thunder, shaking the sky and the earth, like an outpost for a storm.


    It''s going to change!


    The new world, an island.


    "Hahaha...the era of riots is coming, young ones, let''s make a big noise."


    "The bigger the trouble, the Lord Black Duke will pay attention to us, so young ones, don''t care about the world government and navy."


    "Join the Black Duke Pirate Group, follow this era of complete rampage, and build our own business."


    "Destroy the navy, destroy the franchise, destroy the world government."


    The pirates on the island kept shouting, and the navy branch retreated steadily.


    The situation at this time is happening all over the world.

 914 Chapter 914 914.Sanji vs Peggy Wan

    Chambord Islands, near Shaqi''s bar.


    Reilly took a pot of wine and drank slowly, looking at the battle between the navy and the pirates in the distance.


    "What a chaotic era... But Roger, the era you want has come."


    After a long time, Raleigh said softly, as if with a sigh.


    "But..." He paused, with an endless dignified expression in his eyes, "The trend of the times seems to deviate from what you want."


    "This is not the era you want to see..."


    The battle between the pirates and the navy in the distance has a panoramic view.


    "Hehe, if it''s good or bad, just look down and know."


    At this time, Xia Qi came over and said with a smile.


    "All the previous trends were similar to Roger''s predictions, but since the top war, the Black Duke Reinhardt counter-judgmented the world government, and everything went wrong."


    Reilly took a sip of wine and continued, "Although I don''t know what will happen in the future, let them make a complete mess, maybe the world will really change."


    "I have to say, you and I have missed it."


    Xia Qi took a sip of her cigarette, "I thought that the Black Duke Reinhardt was at best just a hero on this sea, but I didn''t expect him to have such a big influence on the direction of the world."


    "No one thought that Reinhardt had the ambition to completely overthrow the world government, and he also had so many secrets."


    "Perhaps without him, the world government¡¯s behind-the-scenes masters would not have been exposed so early, Marioja would not be destroyed, the Denonians would not really feel fear, and the people of the world would not have burst out so strongly. The upsurge of resistance."


    "Next we will just watch the changes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The new world, the country of Japan, and the ghost island.


    The war on Ghost Island has completely broken out.


    "Where did that guy Drake go? This bastard always disappears at the critical moment of the fight."


    Foz Fuchs, who is also the sixth volley, shouted.


    "Don''t worry about that bastard, kill this group of warriors first." Peggy Wan said as he fought the warrior in front of him.


    Blue blue blue...


    "There is news from Quinn that Drake is a navy undercover!"


    Peggy Wan''s sister Runti said loudly.


    "what?"


    "Run Ti, what are you kidding? Even if you hate that guy, you can''t say that."


    Peggy Wan shouted.


    "Hey, hey, this is not a joke." Foz Fuchs opened his mouth and looked towards Runti, with doubts in his eyes.


    "That guy Quinn is annoying enough, but he won''t make a joke about it."


    The giant Maria licked her scarlet tongue and said with a cold smile on her beautiful face.


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone was shocked. It is absolutely impossible for Quinn to make jokes about this kind of thing, so Drake...


    "what¡­¡­"


    Peggy Wan immediately yelled angrily, "Drake, you bastard, you''re in vain for treating you like a brother. You deceived me like this for two years, two years."


    "What a naive child, there is no brotherhood in the Kaido Pirates. Don''t be affectionate."


    Runti, who is the older sister, said irritably.


    "Drake, I must kill you myself!"


    Peggy Wan seemed to be caught in rage, so regardless of the battle in front of him, he turned and walked to the other side.


    "Hey Peggy Wan, what are you doing, pay attention to blocking the enemy." Maria shouted.


    "I''m going to find Drake and kill that guy myself."


    "This idiot''s stubborn temper is coming up, forget it."


    Seeing this scene, Foz Fir shook his head, watched the frantic attacks of many samurai, and continued, "Let this guy go. The four of us are enough to kill these samurai."


    With that, it turned into a huge dinosaur and rushed towards the samurai.


    The war has been going on for half a day.


    "Where is that guy?"


    Peggy Wan took the phone bug and shouted loudly, stomping her legs crazy on the ground and rushing away quickly.


    "Asshole, be respectful to me." Quinn in the phone worm roared.


    "Quickly say the location and hand that guy to me."


    Peggy Wan ignored Quinn''s anger and said again.


    "Tell me Peggy Wan. Drake is heading toward Hawkins. If you don''t kill him, I will take your skin off when you come back."


    Peggy Wan was stunned, Hawkins... is that the supernova who joined the Kaido Pirates at the same time as Drake?


    After the two joined the Pirates that day, Drake entered the sixth volley because he was an ancient demon fruit of the animal family, and Hawkins, although he did not join the sixth volley, became the king''s fortune-teller for Kaido boss.


    "That guy..."


    His face was dark, and it made people uncomfortable to see it, and it was lifeless all day.


    Obviously, Peggy Wan hates Hawkins, and there are many people who hate Hawkins in the Kaido Pirates.


    "Hmph, if that guy stops me, kill him together."


    With that, Peggy Wan got the specific location information, so he hung up the phone worm and quickly changed directions.


    Boom boom boom...


    There was a huge vibration from the ground, and Peggy Wan turned into a huge dinosaur, running wild on the ground.


    After a long time, Peggy Wan stopped suddenly because he noticed a figure in the distance, a person who made him feel very familiar.


    "That guy... isn''t that the soba boss you met in Wanokuni?"


    Peggy Wan would never forget the few kicks he hit hard that day.


    Even if that guy is wearing Wano country costume, he can still be recognized.


    His motto is to report grudges in person, so without even thinking about it, he opened his huge dragon''s mouth and bit at the soba owner.


    Roar...Boom!


    In the next second, the figure in front of him suddenly disappeared, his body did not stop, and he rammed into the building in front of him.


    The sudden attack made Shi''s soba owner a little dazed. Fortunately, he saw that he was very aggressive and easily avoided the opponent''s attack.


    This soba owner is Sanji of the Straw Hat Pirates. As a wise general, he is particular about surprise attacks, so he did not follow Luffy and Sauron to attack Kaido from the front.


    Bang...


    Peggy Wan returned to his human form and walked out of the ruins of the building, looking at the soba boss in the distance with anger.


    "Soba boss, even if you bastard turns to ashes, I know you."


    Peggy Wan said fiercely, and then changed his body into a human-beast form, "I must have torn you today."


    "Six volleys, Peggy Wan."


    At this time, Sanji finally saw that the man who attacked him was the sixth volley of the Kaido Pirates.


    Whoosh... Peggy Wan rushed over quickly, but Sanji had already prepared and immediately avoided, but Peggy Wan''s dragon tail suddenly stretched out and hit Sanji.


    The Wano-kuni clothing on his body immediately disappeared, turning into a suit and leather shoes.

 915 Chapter 915 915. Defeating Peggy Wan, Burning the Iron Pan Spectrum

    Sanji fluttered down from mid-air, wearing a black suit with a cigarette in his mouth, slowly inhaling, looking extremely chic.


    After seeing this scene, Peggy Wan Weiwei was taken aback, her eyes flashed red, and her killing intent seemed to be violent, and she said in a deep voice, "Hey...It turns out that the Blackfoot Sanji of the Straw Hat Pirates is the same day. Yamagoro, the owner of his soba noodles."


    "No wonder there is a feeling of deja vu, it turns out to be you bastards."


    "Dare to challenge the Kaido boss without any shame."


    "Are all Kaido''s subordinates as verbose as you?"


    Sanji laughed mockingly.


    "Yellow-haired kid, you won''t be able to laugh later."


    Peggy Wan said with a snort, his fists creaked.


    The cigarette in his mouth lit up lightly, and Sanji shook his head, muttering to himself: "It seems that you can''t dodge this battle."


    "What do you think." Peggy Wan said coldly, "Kill you first, then kill Drake."


    "Drake?" Sanji was stunned, his eyes rolled, and asked, "Isn''t Drake yours?"


    "Don''t mention that undercover traitor to me!"


    Peggy Wan rushed in angrily and smashed it with a punch, bang!


    The dull impact sounded, Sanji propped his left foot on the ground and raised his right foot, easily blocking Peggy Wan''s fist.


    Even if it is as strong as the dinosaur-shaped devil fruit of the ancient animal species, Sanji can still easily resist it with his kicking skills. Perhaps this is not the full strength of Peggy Wan, but Sanji just kicks it casually.


    During the battle, Sanji couldn''t help but continue to ask: "What undercover?"


    "Of course it''s a navy undercover!" Peggy Wan pushed hard, and the two of them hit the spot, and then turned into two light spots. After hitting again, they each landed on the ground. The two simply played against each other, but they made a tie.


    However, the two sides are still in the trial phase with each other, and then the real life and death fight is a duel between physical skills.


    "So that''s it." After hearing this, Sanji completely understood. Although Drake''s performance has been consistent with the behavior of the pirates, sometimes it is too deliberate, which makes people feel weird. If his true identity is a navy undercover agent, it is easy to explain.


    He has been a navy undercover for these years, and it seems that he has really lost his money.


    "Since Drake is your traitor, why bother with me?"


    Sanji asked.


    "Because you bastard defeated me once, only by killing you can we wash away the humiliation of failure."


    "Die!" Peggy Wan roared. In the form of human beings, he has a great advantage in strength, but he is not weak in speed. Coupled with the two-color domineering, he is confident to defeat the man in front of him.


    Peggy Wan''s fist was condensed with terrifying power and rushed to Sanji in an instant.


    Bang bang bang!


    Sanji raised his legs and kept bumping against Peggy Wan''s fists. After a dozen times in a row, his eyebrows were a little dignified, feeling that Peggy Wan''s power was terrifying.


    "The Kaido Pirate Group is really terrifying. It''s just that the subordinates of the Three Plagues have this kind of combat power."


    Just as he thought about it, Peggy Wan''s fist suddenly came back, and Sanji subconsciously raised his left leg and buckled it up.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound, and Sanji felt a huge force penetrate his body, and then hit the building in the distance.


    The building collapsed into ruins, and after a while, Shanzhi slowly stood up and walked back gently.


    Peggy Wan, who was about to celebrate the killing of the enemy, suddenly found that Sanji had walked over again. He saw that although Sanji''s clothes and hair became embarrassed, especially the cigarette in his mouth was still about to break, but for some reason, this Instead, it made him feel uneasy.


    It seems to be a precursor to an outbreak.


    "Do you want to use that piece of equipment?"


    Sanji thought for a while, and then immediately vetoed it. Now that his identity has been exposed, it does not make sense to use that piece of equipment to become invisible. Besides, Peggy Wan in front of him is not the kind that makes him feel difficult to deal with. Opponents, so relying on their existing strength, should be able to win.


    Thinking of this, Sanji spit out the cigarette in his mouth, his face began to become serious.


    "Unexpectedly, you were quite beaten." Peggy Wan laughed. "Why didn''t you take out your stealth device? Take it out and let me see."


    "You don''t need that thing at all to defeat you." Sanji bowed slightly, his legs bent, and the whole person was immediately different, like a huge bow that was drawn, and it felt like it was about to open.


    "You must be beaten." Sanji whispered, and then the flames all over his body broke out immediately, and then his body suddenly rushed out, like a rocket that traveled to the extreme.


    This is the devil''s foot... Sanji Heizu''s famous skill!


    Peggy Wan''s heart was shocked, and Sanji turned into flames and rushed in front of him.


    Bang!


    The burning right leg hit Peggy Wan''s shoulder severely, and then the crossed legs flew upward. Peggy Wan''s body was burning with flames and was kicked into the air.


    Sanji''s attack did not stop, but Peggy Wan, who kept kicking into the air like a violent storm.


    First class ground meat!


    Lamb SHOT!


    Beast Meat SHOOT!


    Shattered neck meat!


    Belly STRIKE!


    Bang bang bang bang bang...


    Violent kicks continued to sound. For a while, Peggy Wan was unable to resist in mid-air. He could only use his body to receive Sanji''s kicking skills. He felt the tearing impact pain and the intense burning heat plus , Couldn''t help but wailing.


    "Ah... Bastard Blackfoot, I won''t let you go."


    After being attacked for a long time, Peggy Wan finally landed on the ground, wounded all over his body, bleeding from his mouth, and extremely angry.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Bang!


    Sanji hoisted his right foot, stepped on the moon step, and hit Peggy Wan''s chest fiercely. Peggy Wan wailed and threw a punch at Sanji regardless.


    But... his fist hadn''t fallen on Sanji, but he saw Sanji disappear in place.


    Was it that trick again?


    Peggy Wan was taken aback for a moment, no, he was not invisible, in a higher heaven!


    He heard a thunderous noise coming from the sky, then looked up, and was stunned.


    Sanji from high in the sky took a glance, and the flames on his body broke out again, and then he kicked Peggy Wan with his legs in the air.


    Burning iron pot Spectrum (spectrum)!


    A group of fierce flames appeared in the sky, and then countless colorful silhouettes of legs flew in the turbulent flames.


    In an instant, during Sanji''s continuous kicking, a super-high-speed red flame attack occurred in the air. The feet that were constantly rubbing against the air also emitted strong colorful rays. The two were linked together to form a dazzling continuous spectrum.


    Boom boom boom...

 916 Chapter 916 916.Hawkins vs Drake

    The spectrum attack directly caused Peggy Wan''s body to hit the ground, and then the frantically falling spectrum completely covered the area near Peggy Wan. After a while, this area was completely destroyed by a kick.


    But Sanji''s attack did not stop in the slightest, his body fell from the sky in the most ferocious posture, his right leg was raised, the flames condensed, and he hit Peggy Wan''s chest again.


    With a bang, a fierce flame was ejected from the foot of Sanzhi, directly piercing Peggy Wan''s chest. The flame did not stop, but penetrated the earth and then formed a flame pillar of tens of meters.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Peggy Wan let out a scream, was completely kicked and added to the flames. At the moment the flames erupted, hundreds of meters of ground surface area appeared huge cracks.


    Peggy Wan spit out blood, and the beasts turned pale.


    He never dreamed that Heizu Shanzhi in front of him even defeated himself because of the useless equipment that could be invisible.


    what is this¡­¡­


    With this resentment and doubt, Peggy Wan could no longer support it and fell unwillingly.


    After a while, after watching Peggy Wan fall down and can''t get up again, Sanji lighted the cigarette again, stared at it, and shook his head again: "It''s been a long time."


    With that, Sanji turned and left.


    At this time, the war involving the entire ghost island has completely started, but this war has not yet threatened the Four Emperor Kaido and BIGMOM.


    On the other side, where Hawkins is, a tall man with a Western sword and a four-edged axe walks slowly. This man is a navy undercover agent, X Drake, the reason why he came in the first time To find Hawkins is to clarify the doubts in his heart.


    This is related to the navy''s next battle. If an unknown external force comes in, it will inevitably have a huge impact on the navy''s plan.


    "Hawkins...what is your purpose?"


    Drake thought slowly, but when he looked up he suddenly saw Hawkins smiling at him.


    This expression seemed to have long known that he would come.


    This gloomy god stick always makes people unpredictable.


    "The war has started, Hawkins, what are you doing hiding here? Boss Kaido needs your help."


    Drake walked over, looked at him and said.


    Hawkins put away his smile and stared at him: "Drake, you can''t order me."


    "This is an order from Kaido boss." Drake said.


    "Oh...really?" Hawkins said indifferently, "Boss Kaido never sends you six volleys to tell me, right?"


    "Moreover¡­¡­"


    At this point, Hawkins paused slightly, staring at Drake, and said something that shocked him.


    "Boss Kaido won''t send a navy undercover to tell me."


    "what!"


    Drake was shocked, he immediately held the Western Sword in his palm, and looked at Hawkins extremely vigilantly.


    "You are responsible for saying this."


    He was very surprised, he exposed?


    No, if you expose yourself, at least three plagues or six volleys will come and grab yourself, not Hawkins in front of you.


    "Ha ha."


    Hawkins showed a weird smile, and continued, "I have to say that you are both from the North Sea, and the navy is very willing to put you in the North Sea to become the navy. The way to become a pirate, after that, he became a supernova and joined the Kaido Pirates as a matter of course."


    "Am I right... Drake."


    Hawkins looked at him.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what you are talking about." Drake slowly pulled away the palm of the Western Sword. As long as he bites and refuses to admit it, relying on Hawkins'' unilateral statement, it is impossible to prove to Kaido. He is a navy undercover.


    Besides, Hawkins said only at this time, not necessarily to expose his true identity.


    "Don''t admit it?" Hawkins said, "If I dare to say, then there must be evidence."


    evidence!


    Drake''s heart was shocked, his wrists shook quickly, and the Western Sword drew out with a swish, and slashed towards Hawkins.


    Hawkins immediately drew the straw knife and slammed it against the Western sword that Drake had slashed.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound spread, neither of them backed away, the surrounding air suddenly contracted, and the airflow was pressed towards the surroundings.


    "Do you want to kill me desperately?"


    Under the stalemate, Hawkins looked directly at Drake, "Unfortunately, you are not much stronger than me, both of the supernova of the extremely evil generation."


    Drake stared at Hawkins silently, but was thinking of what Hawkins had said before.


    "Then try." Drake''s gaze became solemn, "Look at the current strength of your magic stick."


    Drake held the four-blade axe with his right hand, and then his whole body immediately changed into a human-beast form, pulling up the diagonal split, the axe blade made a sharp air burst, and made a rapid howling sound.


    The face of demons!


    Hawkins also completed the change in the form of the scarecrow, and the five-inch nail between his fingers blocked the attack of the four-blade axe.


    Bang bang bang!


    After three consecutive noises, the two did not give in. The sparks after the impact flashed in the air, so everyone who was shocked by the force took a step back.


    "Drake, you have been exposed." Hawkins said.


    "Your purpose?" Drake frowned, Hawkins behaving strangely.


    "Or... the power behind the scenes you represent?"


    Hawkins entered the Kaido Pirates at the same time as him, and they happened to have met on the same island. There are so many coincidences in the world, I haven''t figured it out before, but today, he has to doubt.


    "Do you really want to see him?" Hawkins glanced at him.


    "Since it''s here, why not see it."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that after seeing you, your actions will no longer be under your own control."


    Hearing this, Drake was immediately shocked, and suddenly there was a feeling of extreme danger in his heart. It was an inexplicable and terrifying aura. It was very similar to Kaido, no, it seemed even better than Kaido. To be much stronger.


    Will it be him?


    Thinking of this, Drake immediately withdrew his weapon, turned and fled behind him.


    But at this moment, a dense blade of light appeared in the sky, and this blade of light was like the light reflected by a mirror spreading through the sky, all slashing towards the path that he rushed to.


    The dense blade light, like a torrential rain, blocked all his advances and retreats, and only a frontal attack had a ray of life.


    Drake let out a dragon roar, and then the Western sword and the four-bladed axe continued to swing, the dense blade light in front of him was gradually resisted, but it also consumed a lot of his energy.


    Just when he thought he had broken through the blockade of the blade light, he saw that the dense blade light merged together and split into two terrifying slashes.


    The slash was fierce and roared.

 917 Chapter 917

    oom¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Drake raised his sword to resist, but he was hit and his whole body trembled. The arm holding the Western sword shook violently, and the four-bladed axe in the other hand also fell off. After the fierce impact, he could no longer support it. , Immediately flew out and hit the ground far away, spitting blood in his mouth.


    "Since it''s here, why bother to leave, Captain Drake, the SWORD confidential unit."


    At this moment, a man dressed as a Wano country samurai with two famous swords hanging from his waist came over.


    Drake looked sideways, but he was shocked. He saw clearly that one of the weapons hung on the samurai''s body was the demon knife thunderstorm that was once rainy. Although the other weapon was not well-known, it still ranked among the years. Twenty-one jobs with a sharp knife.


    As a member of the navy, he is no stranger to this. This knife is one of the treasures of the Tianyue family in the country of Hezhi, Tianyueqi.


    "The captain of the zero division of the Black Duke Pirate Group, the captain of the Qianxuan Pirate Group, the second swordsman, Qianxuan!"


    Drake finally saw the identity of the samurai and said.


    When he saw Qianxuan, all his doubts were finally resolved. It turned out that the forces behind Hawkins were the Black Duke Pirates, both from the North Sea. It turned out that Hawkins and Reinhardt had long been united.


    "Now he should be called Tianyue Qianxuan."


    "The only descendant of the Tianyue family in the country of Hezhi."


    At this time, a few crisp footsteps rang, and laughter came from Drake''s ear.


    "Tianyue...Qianxuan..."


    Drake was taken aback, "A person from the Tianyue family in the country of Hezhi?"


    Tianyue Qianxuan nodded in front of him and inserted two weapons into the scabbard.


    "Then you just used Sky Moon Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship?" Drake asked again.


    "You know a lot, even the secret technique that Tianyue''s family doesn''t teach, Tianyue Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship, it seems that the navy''s intelligence is really excellent."


    Tianyue Qianxuan said with a smile.


    "X Drake, the supernova of the most evil generation, unexpectedly is the undercover agent of the Navy, which is really surprising."


    The two who came also spoke one after another.


    "The three ace of the Black Duke Pirates, the fierce tiger Blatter, the Thor Ainilu!"


    Drake finally saw the faces of the two of them. Blatter was wearing a cloak and carrying a giant axe on his shoulders. He knew this giant axe, and it was the weapon that was captured by the Aubrey Pirates in the North Sea ten years ago.


    Beside Blatter, there is a naked man with a white scarf on his head, a golden stick in his hand, a thunder drum behind his back, and an arrogant face. This man is the god of thunder Ainilu.


    "When did you discover my identity?"


    Drake wiped the corners of his mouth and stood up slowly.


    "From the moment you turned away from the navy, we knew that you must have turned away from the navy with a mission." Blatter said with a smile.


    "A pious naval member like you, what kind of force can be completely betrayed the navy?"


    "Especially your father died at the hands of a pirate."


    "Under the analysis, it is not difficult to get the essence of all this. How can you, who hates the pirate so much, willingly join the pirate."


    "This is definitely not your analysis."


    The two had known each other very early. Although they didn''t get along much, Drake had some understanding of Blatter''s character. Such careful analysis and careful planning would certainly not come from Blatter.


    Then there is only one result, Reinhardt!


    "Reinhardt, come out!"


    Seeing this, Drake immediately shouted.


    Ta ta ta...


    There was a slight sound of footsteps, the door of a building not far away slowly opened, and a man wearing a black crown and two straight-bladed knives hanging from his waist came out of the house.


    This man did not exude any uncomfortable breath, as if he was just like an ordinary person, but in Drake''s eyes, this guy is the most dangerous criminal in the world, more dangerous than the Four Emperor Kai, to a certain extent , More dangerous than Dorag, leader of the revolutionary army.


    "Do you want to see me?" Reinhardt glanced at Drake. "Drake."


    After a glance, Drake felt his heart shrink suddenly, like the feeling of being hung over the heart by a dagger, and then he felt a fascinating force rushing into his mind.


    His whole person''s consciousness seems to be sinking gradually, as if he is about to be enclosed in a space of consciousness that is isolated.


    "Oops... it''s hypnosis!"


    By the time he reacted, it was too late.


    Drake gradually fell into a coma, facing Reinhardt''s instructions and hypnosis, he had no ability to resist.


    "What to do with him?" Blatter asked after seeing this scene.


    "Bring it into the house, I have something to talk to him."


    With that, Blatter grabbed Drake who was sleeping and walked into the room.


    After a while, Drake slowly woke up, first checked his own situation, and then saw five men working around.


    These five people are Reinhardt, Blatter, Ainilu, Tianyue Qianxuan and Hawkins.


    The captain of the Black Duke Pirate Group, the two third aces and the captain of the zero division are all dispatched, it must be because of the beast Kaido, now they are lurking in Hawkins'' residence, no one can find them.


    Thinking of this, Drake gradually understood that the purpose of the Black Duke Pirate Group must be to fish in troubled waters. When Kaido, the Straw Hat Alliance, the Samurai and even the navy''s multi-faceted melee is about to end, he will take the final shot. The fruits of victory.


    "Long time no see, Drake."


    Reinhardt smiled and threw a bottle of wine at Drake. He seemed to be treating an old friend, without any sharpness in his words.


    Drake took the bottle, opened it and took a sip, and then continued: "Even if you were right, I would doubt Hawkins, and I will find Hawkins at the same time."


    Reinhardt shook his head: "I just didn''t expect that after your identity was exposed, the Kaido Pirates did not send anyone to arrest you."


    "Exposure?" Drake was shocked again.


    "You don''t know yet, Quinn already knows your true identity."


    Hawkins spoke.


    Drake stared at several people, but he was thinking in his heart that in the current situation, Reinhardt had no need to deceive himself. Maybe his identity had really been exposed in the Kaido Pirates.


    However, although the navy has been deployed in the affairs of the country of Wano, if the four emperors and black dukes intervene in the middle, it will have a very adverse effect on the navy.


    It was only a few days after the battle of the world government Mary Joa, he knew Reinhardt''s threat now.


    "Your target is Kaido too." Drake said.


    "The obvious thing."

 918 Chapter 918 918. Sauron vs Jhin

    Blatter didn''t hide this, anyone could see this kind of thing.


    "The arrest of you is just a temporary motive, and it will not have much impact on the entire battle. As for the navy, if anyone dares to board the ghost island and stop us, they will definitely be wiped out."


    Blatter continued, he has never worried about the navy. Perhaps he is arrogant, but he is more confident, confident in his own strength, and confident in the overall combat power of the Black Duke Pirates. Reinhardt''s self-confidence is strong enough to match Eim''s strength alone.


    "Nevertheless, we still want to know what the Navy plans to do next on Ghost Island."


    Hawkins took another sentence.


    "Plan?" Drake was silent for a while, and continued, "I''m just a major general, how could I know the Navy''s next detailed plan."


    "Haha...who did you lie? With the rank of major general, he became the captain of the SWORD troop. This is like the core identity."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I know that the leader of your SWORD unit will definitely go to the ghost island this time."


    Blatter said one after another.


    Drake froze for a moment, and then suddenly remembered that his long-time partner, the current commander, is also a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, a replacement for the general, and Waldo Roentgen, known as the "Rainbow Fox", is also from the North Sea. And he is from the Bell Tower Village on Katan Island in the North Sea.


    He seems to have known each other for a while with the four emperors Reinhardt, the fierce tiger Blatter.


    He glanced at Reinhardt and couldn''t help asking: "Reinhardt, our SWORD chief, seems to have known you many years ago."


    After hearing this, Blatter took another sentence: "Roentgen...you¡¯re right. The three of us met sixteen years ago, but we all had different ambitions. That bastard actually went to become a navy. It¡¯s really annoying to be a navy with such a strong sense of justice."


    Seeing the anger in Blatt¡¯s eyes, Drake didn¡¯t have many surprises in his heart. As for Roentgen¡¯s life experience and growth environment, the Navy investigated very clearly. Although Waldo Roentgen and Reinhardt were once young companions, I also worked at the Reinhardt brewery, but that doesn''t mean much.


    The point is that the navy''s supervisory agency had secretly monitored Waldo Roentgen for a long time, and had undergone a series of strict and careful inspections, and in the end he passed completely.


    Unless it passes the review, the Navy will not allow him to take over the task of the commander of the SWORD Special Secrets Unit.


    So Drake didn''t have any doubts about Roentgen.


    But for some reason, he had no reason at this moment, but he thought of Valdo Roentgen.


    It seems that something is closely related to him.


    Drake''s thoughts flipped, and he couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    He recalled now that when he was at the Naval Academy with Waldo Roentgen, Roentgen¡¯s performance was within the normal range, but it was somewhat weird.


    It seems that sometimes I often hide in hiding, for fear that others will find it.


    He didn''t have any doubts at the time, but today, thinking of the previous pictures, he feels different.


    Is it an illusion... or is it real?


    Drake''s eyes flashed and he always placed Reinhardt on Reinhardt, so he lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then said: "Well, let''s talk about the commander of our SWORD Special Confidential Unit, Waldo Roentgen."


    He wanted to test Valdo Roentgen through the performance of these people.


    Reinhardt looked at Drake and said, "It''s worthy of being a navy undercover agent for many years. This keen observation is really extraordinary."


    "Since you want to talk, then I might as well talk to you, anyway, there is still time."


    "I want to go first."


    At this time Hawkins stood up and watched Reinhardt continue to say, "The straw hat should be close to Kaido''s base camp. I must rush to Kaido''s side immediately to obtain first-hand information at any time."


    "Qianxuan will go with you."


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt said.


    Tianyue Qianxuan nodded, stood up with two weapons slung, and after greeting everyone, followed Hawkins and left the house.


    Now the battle has only just begun, and it is far from the point where the three aces will appear, and it has not yet reached the time when Reinhardt appears. If you want to die, you have to wait.


    At this time, somewhere on the ghost island, the war in this location has been transmitted by the video phone worms installed around it, and the navy received these video images.


    However, in addition to the navy, the battle scenes of Wano Country at this time also gradually spread to the world through the video phone worm that Hawkins arranged earlier.


    Bang bang bang...


    Divided into different battlefields, the noise continued to sound, and huge impacts were like thunderclouds rolling from time to time.


    clang!


    At this moment, the metal sound of weapons clashing also rang.


    "Luffy, be careful!"


    Roronoa Sauron, who was holding a knife in the distance, shouted immediately after seeing Luffy being lifted by a burst of flames.


    "Hahaha... it''s okay." Lu Fei wiped the blood from his face, feeling a slight knife-blade wound.


    Kidd and Luo, who were standing by, looked at all this helplessly.


    "Little ghosts, welcome to Ghost Island to die!"


    A tall, muscular man of even figure spoke up. He was wearing a mask, a helmet with goggles, black clothes, a pair of black feather wings behind his back, and black gloves, leaving no skin on the outside.There are ornaments on his arms and legs, a knife is hung around his waist, and flames surround him.


    "The big sign of the Kaido Pirates, the flames..."


    Sauron was taken aback for a moment, his footsteps stopped immediately, and at the same time his other vacant arm was pressed on the handle of the knife at the same time, his eyes were fixed on the masked Jhin.


    "Allah, this guy is all black, like a monster." Luffy laughed and said immediately, "It''s fine if you get in the way and fly away."


    "Hey Luffy, this guy is the big sign of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates, Yan Cinder, not an ordinary person." Luo looked extremely solemn and said to Luffy in the distance.


    "Hey, the big sign... Kill this guy first and charge interest." Kidd said viciously, and the condensed steel in his hand gradually changed form.


    "Hey, you two guys, don''t be impulsive." Luo shouted immediately, sweating. The two guys didn''t think about the plan at all, just acted according to their own ideas.


    "Hey Sauron, that guy is a swordsman."


    But just then, Luffy stopped suddenly and glanced at Sauron.


    "Well, the weapon at the waist is a demon sword, Huo Ying, which is in the same vein as Thunderstorm."


    Sauron nodded and said, as a swordsman, he naturally knew this world-famous weapon.


    "Luffy, you go first."


    Sauron suddenly put the weapon back into the sheath, and then his breathing gradually calmed down, his gaze was staring at the flames, and he seemed to be adjusting his state just before the battle.

 919 Chapter 919 919. Trouble Phoenix VS Sakura Fire Dance

    Jhin noticed Sauron''s gaze, and said softly: "Swordsman of the Straw Hat Pirate Group, Pirate Hunter Roronoa Sauron."


    "Really an amazing swordsman."


    "Same swordsman, now is the time for a duel."


    After Jhin''s brief words were finished, his body instantly took a step forward, his aura was like a sharp blade, which directly stirred the surrounding environment.


    "Sauron, this guy is handed over to you." Luffy nodded, and then toward Luo, Kidd said, "Let''s go, target Kaido, this time we must fly him!"


    Under Luffy''s leadership, Kidd and Luo left immediately, and Jhin did not stop them, because Roronoa Sauron in front of him was his greatest enemy.


    This green-haired man exudes a kind of aura that makes people feel terrible from the bottom of his heart, as if he is a ghost.


    Sauron felt that the man in front of him exuded an extremely vicious and bloody aura, as if he had been killed from a pile of dead people.


    Whoosh...


    The sound of the two drawing knives at the same time suddenly sounded, as if it were two piano sounds, and then two shadows flashed in the air...Boom!


    After the sound of the blade impact, a terrifying air current erupted in the air.


    The Straw Hat Pirate Group, Pirate Hunter Roronoa Zoro, and the Beast Pirate Group, the battle with the big signature Flame Embers, officially broke out.


    Jhin and Sauron rushed towards each other again. Jhin¡¯s samurai sword had a flame pattern, which looked like a cherry blossom pattern, and Sauron¡¯s three weapons were all ranked. The Twenty-One Work of the Great Sharp Sword is the black sword Qiushui, the national treasure of the country of Hezhi, the demon sword Yanmo used by the daimyo of the country of Hezhi, and the word Hedao inherited from the young companion.


    However, in the fight against Jhin, he did not use the three-sword style, but the black sword Qiushui and the demon sword Yanmo two-sword style to confront the enemy.


    Bang bang bang!


    The weapons of the two people kept hitting, and sparks of the collision flickered everywhere.


    After fighting for a while, Jhin frowned, Roronoa Sauron''s strength in front of him seemed a bit beyond his expectations.


    Thinking of this, Huozakura, the demon sword that Jin was holding tightly, suddenly ignited a fiery flame, and then swung towards Sauron fiercely.


    Sakura Fire Dance!


    A huge flame slash broke out in the air, turned into a cherry blossom posture, and fell towards Sauron.


    What a terrifying flame slash!


    Sauron''s heart was shaken, his eyes fixed on the flame cherry blossoms.


    Such a powerful flame slash... Two swords cannot be blocked!


    This thought flashed in his heart, and his left hand immediately took the Hedaoyi text, brushed it, and the Hedaoyi text was pulled out and pressed hard with his teeth.


    coming!


    The fierce flame slash seemed to transform into an ancient beast, roaring down.


    call¡­¡­


    Sauron took a breath and relaxed.


    Facing an opponent like the Four Sovereigns, the pressure on Sauron was so great.


    Three Dao Style¡¤Thousand and Eighty Troubles Phoenix!


    The chopped wave took shape in an instant, and it was even bigger than the mountain peak, just like a huge phoenix, screaming and flying towards the sky.


    boom!


    The two slashes collided with each other, the flame slash shook suddenly, and the surrounding flames were twisted. When Sauron''s troubles, Feng slash, broke out completely when they collided with it, endless air currents poured out.


    Seeing the opponent''s slashing gradually offset his own flame slashing, the look in Jhin''s eyes became more and more serious. This guy''s strength was unexpectedly powerful.


    Thinking of this, Jin sneered and said: "Although your strength is very strong, everything is over here."


    The demon sword in Jhin''s hand stopped by his side, and the black wings behind it slowly spread out.


    Sauron didn''t answer him, but looked at Jhin with a very calm gaze.


    As a swordsman, how can he become the world''s best swordsman without defeating the enemy in front of him.


    Sauron murmured that although the enemy in front of him was powerful, he was also a demon fruit capable person in the form of the animal system-dragon fruit-ancient species-toothless pterodactyl, a person with very powerful physical skills and swordsmanship, he felt very big pressure.


    But if compared with the world''s number one swordsman, he is really not a threat.


    At this time, Jhin''s body changed, and the black wings spread behind him gently inflamed, a burst of air flow was gathered, and then the flames behind also burned at the same time, and then his whole body turned into a pterodactyl form and flew towards Sauron. .


    Jhin''s black wings were like a sharp weapon, slashing towards Sauron.


    boom!


    Sauron resisted with all his strength, but felt his arms numb, his body trembled with this tremendous shock, and at the same time the flames burned over.


    clang¡­¡­


    After fighting again, Sauron turned sideways and retreated, directly swinging a fierce slash with both hands.


    call¡­¡­


    The slash was like a raging wave, squeezing a sonic boom in the air.


    "Small bugs!"


    Jin coldly smiled, his wings flapped fiercely before the slash came, and then the slash was completely defeated.


    "With your strength, how can you be the opponent of the big four emperors?"


    The demon sword Huo Sakura in Jin''s hand rolled, and the flames passed by.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ghost Island, where the big sign Plague Quinn is located.


    "What... Peggy Wan was knocked down?"


    Quinn''s roar sounded, "Did the traitor Drake do it?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    The subordinate replied tremblingly, "It''s the chef of the Straw Hat Pirate Group, Sanji Heizu."


    "It''s the third son of Jerma 66 Kingdom?"


    "I was killed by that guy, Peggy Wan is really a waste."


    Quinn said tauntingly.


    "Boss Quinn, what should I do now... Straw Hat Luffy, Kidd, and Luo are almost close to Boss Kaido."


    The subordinate continued.


    "What''s the hurry, those three guys are just going to die, the two four emperors, they will never return."


    Quinn continued, "But the traitor must not let go, I will personally lead the team to find that guy Drake."


    Quinn hung up the phone, took a cigarette, thought for a moment, and walked away with a pair of people.


    "Boss Quinn, a member of the Straw Hat Pirate Group was found ahead."


    The subordinate said immediately.


    "Who is it?" Quinn shouted.


    "It''s Heizu Sanji..."


    He took a binoculars to observe for a while, and finally saw the man with blond hair, wearing a black suit and a cigarette in his mouth, like a prince, isn''t it Heizu Sanji?


    "Is that guy who defeated Peggy Wan?" Quinn asked, and the people around immediately nodded.


    "Catch me right away."


    After the order was given, more than a dozen subordinates immediately rushed towards the distant Sanji.


    Sanji was taking another road to sneak in towards Kaido''s base camp, but suddenly saw a dozen vicious men rushing not far away, many of whom were artificial devil fruit capable people.


    "Grab Heizu Shanzhi!"

 920 Chapter 920 920. Blackfoot Mountain Governance VS Plague Quinn

    The voice from a distance confirmed Sanji''s thoughts, and then the opponent''s attack came as expected.


    Bang bang bang!


    The musket attack arrived first, but in front of people like Sanji who had a high level of domineering, the musket was just a toy.


    After a few simple evasion, all the bullets were missed. Seeing this scene, a dozen pirates on the opposite side immediately rushed over with their weapons.


    Sanji disappeared in his footsteps, and with his powerful kicking skills, he kicked a dozen enemies into the air in an instant.


    "This bunch of waste."


    At this time, a roaring sound rang, and Sanji was shocked, so he saw the big fat man who appeared not far away. This guy is the big sign of the beast and pirate group, the plague Quinn.


    Kaido''s big sign, the animal is the dragon dragon fruit, the ancient brachiosaurus form ability, and Plague Quinn...it''s a bit troublesome.


    After seeing Quinn, Sanji immediately became worried. This guy is a big sign after all, with a bounty of up to 1.32 billion Baileys, and he is also a devil fruit capable of the ancient species of brachiosaurus in the animal type dragon fruit. The fighting strength is very strong.


    It''s definitely not something Peggy Wan can match.


    Do you want to go...


    After all, his goal is not to confront these people directly, but to sneak into Kaido''s base camp. He has the equipment of the Jerma 66 invisible black suit, which is naturally possible.


    Thinking of this, Sanji immediately stepped on the moon step, jumped up, and then his body disappeared instantly.


    Ok¡­¡­


    Quinn was slightly surprised when he saw Sanji disappearing in place, then he rushed to the sky and threw a fist to the side.


    Sanji, who was running hurriedly, suddenly froze, and a sturdy arm appeared in front of him. The attack came so suddenly that there was no time for him to react.


    However, due to the physical memory formed by years of physical training, he still stretched his legs subconsciously, and covered with armed domineering, resisting Quinn''s attack.


    boom!


    The loud noise blasted away, and Sanji''s body turned into a sharp arrow, slamming into a huge building in the distance.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    The fragmented boulders kept smashing down, and a slight cough sounded from the flying dust, which seemed to be because of the dust entering the lungs, and it seemed that it was also the cause of coughing up blood in the mouth.


    After a while, Sanji stood up from the ruins, his face was bloody, his suit was cut a lot, the wound was stained with dust, and only half of the cigarette remained in his mouth.


    "Boy, I really can''t see that you can defeat Peggy Wan like this."


    Quinn looked at Sanji and said.


    Sanji lit a cigarette again and stood in an empty position 100 meters in front of Quinn.


    "Are you talking about that ugly dragon like you?"


    Sanji took a puff of cigarette, feeling a lot more comfortable all over, so he looked at him and said.


    "Ugly...Ugly Dragon..."


    Quinn''s eyes widened, as if flames burst into his eyes, then he roared angrily, "Little devil, you actually said that I am an ugly dragon, and I want to kill you."


    "Are all Kaido''s subordinates stupid? Just a little bit of excitement will completely lose your mind."


    Since entering the country of Wano, most of the members of the Kaido Pirates that have been seen are like this, and they seem to be violent elements.


    "You are dead, kid!"


    Quinn roared, spit out the cigar in his mouth, and then rushed towards Sanji.


    boom!


    Quinn''s fist was as strong as a King Kong and as heavy as a mighty weight. It slammed into Sanji''s right leg, and then burst into a crisp sound.


    Sanji frowned immediately, feeling very strenuous. The power of this guy was so terrifying that it was definitely not comparable to Peggy Wan''s level of combat power.


    boom!


    Sanji''s body flew out again, but Quinn''s attack did not stop, he still rushed over again with his fists.


    In a rush, Sanji adjusted his posture and resisted with all his strength.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    In a short span, the two attacked hundreds of times each, but each time they caused Sanji to suffer unspeakably pain.


    The strength is no better than the Quinn in front of him, so he can''t fight hard with him. More importantly, you must use your own advantage of being powerful and domineering. In addition, the Jerma 66 combat uniform-Invisible Black must also be on stage. .


    Only in this way can I have a chance to defeat the Quinn in front of him.


    "Little devil, you are trying to say something ugly..."


    Quinn roared and swung his right fist to Sanji''s chest.


    "Labor and capital are RockandRol!"


    But at this moment, a small device appeared in Sanji''s hand, with the number 3 written on it, and then Sanji gently buckled the device, and his body immediately changed dramatically, as if he was caught in a special The device is wrapped up.


    Jie Erma combat uniform NO.3-invisible black!


    A black combat suit appeared on Sanji''s body. His arms were mechanical equipment for ejecting strength. The upper body was a pure black protective clothing. The belt was a Peugeot of Jerma 66 that could be buckled. The lower body was protective pants and feet. The upper is like an air-cushioned shoe with a propulsion device that can increase power and speed at the same time.


    The most important thing about the invisible black battle suit is the black coat he wears, which is projected on the background of the coat to achieve a state of invisibility.


    After three ten thousand breaths, the transformation was completed, and Sanji raised his right foot to block Quinn''s powerful fist.


    Bang!


    The loud sound shook, and Sanji flew upside down, but immediately hovered in the air in an extremely light and unrestrained posture.


    Quinn felt that the punch was completely endured by the opponent, but the opponent''s state at this time did not feel any injury at all.


    He was a little surprised. The state of this guy just resisting his fist was far different from before. Could it be caused by this weird equipment?


    Quinn looked up slightly, and finally saw the black battle suit that Sanji was wearing.


    "what is this?"


    Quinn was surprised, could this seemingly toy-like thing bring such a big improvement to his strength?


    "This... Quinn boss."


    The injured subordinate not far away seemed to know the origin of the combat uniform, so he continued, "North Sea Evil Legion, No. 3 of Jie Erma 66, invisible black!"


    "Jerma 66 technology, a special shape memory armor, can gain tremendous power, this one in front of it is No. 3, it can be invisible."


    After the explanation of his men, Quinn understood.


    "Invisible?"


    Quinn laughed immediately, "Under the dominance of seeing and hearing, invisibility won''t work."


    "is it!"


    After hearing Quinn''s words, Sanji said softly, "Then give it a try and see if you can spot me, and also to test the limit of invisible black!"


    In the next second, Sanji suddenly disappeared from his eyes, and this feeling was like a teleport, disappearing directly.

 921 Chapter 921 921.Battle Suit·Invisible Black

    Seeing Sanji suddenly disappeared, Quinn just sneered and didn''t worry.


    This kind of sudden change, I don''t know how many times I have encountered in the past battles, for a person like him who has experienced many battles, it is normal.


    The subordinates have already told him that this is the stealth ability brought by the Germa 66 technology, it''s just stealth, not a great ability.


    Quinn believes that as long as the domineering level of seeing and hearing is strong enough, any invisible state can be felt.


    Quinn sneered away from the domineering look, trying to sense Sanji''s figure, but after a long time, he didn''t sense Sanji''s figure at all.


    The sneer on Quinn''s face stopped abruptly, and it seemed very embarrassing, because he found that Sanji, who was wearing a combat uniform in front of him, had really disappeared.


    Yes, as if not in this area, as if he had escaped long ago, without any breath.


    No...How could it not feel the slightest breath? This guy must have escaped.


    "Heizu Sanji, you guy escaped..."


    Quinn seemed to have reacted, and suddenly squatted and roared.


    At this moment... a violent air current fell from the sky, like a sledge hammer hit in the sky.


    boom!


    In the invisible state, Sanji hit Quinn''s head with a kick. Quinn didn''t react at all and was directly hit by Juli on the ground.


    Under this huge force, the ground cracked unexpectedly, and ripple-like cracks appeared in the area around the kilometer area. At the moment the floor cracked, the surrounding air waves shook a strong wind.


    "Boss Quinn!"


    After seeing this scene, the few remaining men suddenly exclaimed, but they looked in all directions, but couldn''t find the attacker at all, as if it was caused by Quinn''s own fall.


    "Asshole kid, I want to pinch you to death!"


    Quinn jumped out of the pit and looked around with blood on his face, but he couldn''t feel the breath of Sanji at all.


    This invisible kid... actually used the domineering color of the sight and hearing to cover up the invisible state of the background projection.


    After Quinn thought for a while, he immediately understood why Sanji was able to not reveal any aura at all, that was caused by his powerful domineering look.


    The stealth ability of the battle suit is very powerful. If it is used by a person with average color, it will not be very useful, but if it is used by a person with a very high level of domineering, then the stealth ability of the battle suit is completely The play came out.


    Quinn stood on the spot, and then transformed into an ancient brachiosaurus form, with a huge body attached to the ground, a neck longer than a giraffe stretched into the air, and a thick dragon''s tail gently swinging behind him.


    He seemed to be waiting for Sanji''s attack.


    After seeing this scene, the invisible Sanji frowned, but he did not continue to think about it. The body suspended in the air stepped forward, the pushers on his feet exploded with terrifying energy, and the whole person turned into a touch. Li Jian rushed towards Quinn.


    Bang!


    Sanji raised a kick and hit Quinn''s long neck fiercely.


    Cough...poof!


    Quinn''s dragon''s mouth opened sharply, and he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. This kick was too violent. In addition to Sanji''s own physical skills, he also received a boost from the foot position pusher. The speed was extremely fast and the strength Infinite, not to mention the shoes of the battle suit, has a terrifying increase in power.


    Quinn''s neck twisted immediately, but suddenly, Sanji felt a strong rebounding force from the position of Quinn''s neck.


    Bang!


    Sanji''s body was shot out uncontrollably, but in a moment, he saw Quinn yelling: "I see you, invisible kid!"


    Quinn''s dragon tail seemed to be ready for a long time, and he threw it directly towards where Sanji flew out.


    Oops... this guy found himself.


    Seeing the sturdy dragon''s tail hitting, Sanji was very surprised, and then he wanted to understand why the opponent found his figure. The moment he hit Quinn, the opponent sensed his own response through the attacked part. Position, and the dragon tail behind him was also an attack that had been prepared long ago.


    Being knocked into the air, Sanji couldn''t avoid it, but he didn''t choose to avoid it either. Instead, he gently swept the black cloak behind him and moved it to resist.


    The dragon''s tail slammed down, and it happened to collide with the cloak of the battle suit.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and Sanji felt a slight force penetrating into his body, and his body was under control. So he stepped on the air and moved a few steps around, so Quinn lost Sanji''s breath again.


    Sanji looked at the battle suit cloak with some surprise. He didn''t expect that it was so hard that it could be completely resisted by the four emperor''s big signs, and he was able to remove this power seven or eight out of ten.


    It''s really a good piece of equipment. Now Sanji is gradually falling in love with this piece of equipment. Not only can it be invisible, accelerate, float, and increase, but it can also defend against attacks from big signs like Plague Quinn.


    but¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Sanji remembered one more thing. If he wears a mountain battle suit, can the flames of the Devil Wind Foot be hidden?


    Give it a try!


    Devil foot!


    A fierce flame ignited immediately on Sanji''s body, but at the moment the flame ignited, his body was also exposed to Quinn''s eyes.


    "The kid is there!"


    Quinn roared, and the huge dragon body immediately jumped into the air and rushed into the flames of air.


    Brachiosaurus bomb!


    This guy''s reaction speed is really fast.


    After seeing Quinn''s return, Sanji didn''t make any adjustments. On the flames of his feet, there was a strong momentum that came from the combat uniform technology, which was a double increase in speed and strength.


    Dragon meat skewers!


    Shit... Sanji''s feet exploded with stunning red light, and then he kicked hard towards Quinn who had hit him.


    boom!


    The energy of his feet was like a line of flame, directly hitting Quinn''s head. Quinn exclaimed, feeling as if a sharp heat was surging crazily toward his body.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound spread, and the flame line energy penetrated Quinn''s body, immediately making his whole person burn, as if it was a barbecue that was pierced by a bamboo stick from beginning to end.


    And Sanji couldn''t help vomiting blood, and his body flew out directly.


    Quinn''s head-hammer attack was too strong. Without a combat uniform with a style block, Sanji would never be able to block it head-on, but fortunately he also hit Quinn, loosing most of his power.


    But the unfavorable factor for Sanji is that Quinn is an animal with the ability of the ancient species of Brachiosaurus to form the devil fruit of the dragon dragon fruit.

 922 Chapter 922 922. Jinping vs Jack

    Even so, of course there are ways to retreat. In the case of a clear loss to Quinn, he will naturally not continue to fight. With his speed, the domineering level of the sex and the stealth ability brought by the battle uniform, if he wants to go, Kui Because it can''t stop it at all.


    Sanji, who was knocked out, heard rumbling air waves in his ears, and then crashed into a distant building with a bang.


    Kui was uncomfortable because of this. He was hit head-on with the devil''s foot, and his whole body seemed to be cooked by flames. He made a sneer, and under the strong kick of Sanji, he also threw a An ancient building with more than ten stories shattered.


    After a while, cough cough...Sanji coughed softly in the ruins, and when he walked out slowly, he saw Quinn''s scorched skin gradually recovering.


    Sanji was taken aback. The recovery ability of the animal type demon fruit ability was really terrifying. At this moment, he would be alive and kicking. Is his attack too low or because the opponent''s recovery ability is too abnormal?


    Sanji couldn''t help thinking, and when he went to see Quinn immediately transformed into a human-beast form, attacking him.


    Bang bang bang!


    The battle between the two started again.


    The flames on Sanji''s body rekindled.


    "Little devil, don''t you understand?" After seeing this scene, Quinn couldn''t help laughing. "If you don''t use this nasty flame, your attack power is not enough to hurt me. If you use this nasty flame, you Invisibility will be broken."


    "How would you choose?"


    "But no matter which one you choose, you will definitely die today."


    "Your arrogance gave me a new understanding."


    Sanji blocked Quinn''s attack with a kick, so his body immediately jumped into the sky, looking at Quinn quietly.


    "Who told you that the flames produced by the devil''s feet cannot be invisible?"


    Sanji said contemptuously, and the flames burning on his body twisted.


    This contemptuous look fell in Quinn''s eyes and immediately made him furious, but before he raised his foot to rush up, he suddenly discovered that the flame in his eyes disappeared immediately after several weird twists.


    The ones that disappeared include Sanji''s figure.


    How could it be... this guy could make the flames invisible.


    Quinn roared incredibly, but Sanji''s voice came from all directions.


    "Let you see the highest technology of Germa 66, and its power after fusion with Devil Wind Foot!"


    It seems that because Sanji''s speed is too fast, every note he says feels like it came from different directions.


    The soundtrack was shaking violently, and Quinn seemed to hear the extremely suppressed howling in the air, and then...Boom!


    A terrifying kick hit the chest head-on, and Quinn suddenly vomited blood and flew out, and at the same time, his body was completely covered by flames.


    After this, Sanji''s attack continued, his speed was almost at its extreme, and each hit hit Quinn head-on. Under the flames of kicking and burning everything, Quinn kept roaring. .


    However, he can''t feel the specific position of Sanji at all. Only the moment Sanji kicks him can he feel a trace of Sanji''s position, but it is impossible to counterattack because Sanji will at that moment, Use the speed advantage to immediately move to another location.


    Quinn¡¯s body is like a small sail in the sea, kicked back and forth by heavy kicks in the sky and the earth. It has to be said that Quinn¡¯s skin is thick and thick, so terrifying, and under continuous kicks like a torrential rain. He didn''t even pass out.


    "Boss Quinn!"


    Seeing that Quinn was completely suppressed by Sanji, the few remaining combat-capable men rushed towards Quinn, but before they rushed to Quinn, they felt a terrifying heat and directly let them They can hardly move.


    Bang bang bang...


    boom!


    Sanji hit Quinn with his final kick, and Quinn''s body immediately slammed into the ground, and the ground shook violently.


    Sanji fell from the sky and panted quickly. The series of attacks just now consumed most of his energy. After a while, Sanji glanced at the location where Quinn fell, and found that there was no breath. So turned and left.


    But at this moment, Quinn''s voice came over again: "Invisible Imp, the battle between us is not over yet, don''t even think about running first."


    Sanji was a little surprised. Quinn was gradually recovering from his wounds. After seeing this, he immediately blurted out: "The devil fruit awakens?"


    "Since you can see it, then surrender obediently. Labor and capital have the trump card of the animal demon fruit awakening. You can''t be your opponent."


    But for a moment, Quinn seemed to have recovered a lot from the injury that was hit.


    Sanji gasped again and said, "It seems that if you don''t completely defeat you, I will never leave today."


    "Enlightenment, kid, standing in front of you, but the big sign of the Four Emperors!"


    With a roar, Quinn changed into a human-beast form and charged towards Sanji.


    How keen Sanji saw and heard, he immediately felt Quinn after awakening the Devil Fruit, it seemed to be different.


    Before he could be invisible, Quinn rushed forward.


    Bang...


    Quinn gave a fierce punch, and Sanji flew out directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, the murloc Jinping and Drought Jack, one of the big names of the Kaido Pirates, also fought for a while.


    But judging from the scene, Jack seemed to be suppressed, with multiple injuries on his body, and it seemed that he had been taught a lot.


    This is a duel between murlocs, and it is also a unilateral lesson from the murloc predecessors to the younger generation.


    Although Jack¡¯s strength is very strong, he still has a slight gap compared with Jinping¡¯s former king, Qiwuhai. The most important thing is that although Jinping did not eat the devil¡¯s fruit, he took advantage of the murloc¡¯s body and the murloc¡¯s body. Many years of rich combat experience have been brought to the fullest.


    Murloc karate master, there is only Shiping in this world, plus he himself is a whale shark man, very powerful.


    Jack''s advantage lies in the devil fruit ability of the ancient mammoth of the animal family, and his quite good physical skills, but his weakness is that he is too arrogant and far inferior to Shiping''s combat experience.


    These are doomed to his final defeat.


    "You are old, it''s time to quit the stage of this sea."


    Jack roared, feeling the pain in his chest being slapped by Jinping.


    "The old man just started on the road again." Shen Ping said in a deep voice, "Now I will teach you this stupid fellow for the entire Murloc Island."


    Da Da Da... Jinping once again set up the murloc karate posture, clenched his right hand and jumped towards Jack.


    Five thousand watts punches!


    The huge power collided with Jack''s weapon, Jack couldn''t help but back up a few steps, and then when he stabilized his body, Jian Jinping changed his posture again and slapped his chest with a palm.

 923 Chapter 923 923. Goal: BIGMOM

    Blue blue blue...


    The phone worm on Reinhardt rang and listened for a while after the connection, but did not answer. He just nodded slightly and hung up the phone worm.


    Seeing Drake who had been completely hypnotized, Reinhardt turned towards Blatter and Aini. Mosel said: "Go ahead, Luffy, Kidd, Luo has already started fighting with Kaido. Up."


    He said briefly, then stood up and walked toward the door with the weapon beside him.


    "What about Drake?"


    Mosel asked.


    "He was hypnotized by me and it will take at least three days to wake up."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt paused for a while, feeling still unsafe, so he said to Moselle, "Handcuff him with sea-building stone handcuffs, let him stay here for now."


    Although a small Drake is unlikely to affect the next plan, Reinhardt, who is cautious by nature, is still ready to take complete measures. This time he hunts for the soul fruit and the animal monster species dragon form devil fruit Planning is the top priority, and there must be no accidents.


    Mosel took out the sea floor stone handcuffs on his body, clasped Drake''s hands with a click, and then found a rope to tie Drake.


    "Let''s go."


    After checking it again and again, Mosel felt a little relieved.


    "Just now Hawkins heard the situation over there. Kaido had already fought with Straw Hat Luffy, Kidd, and Red Hair. The three plagues faced the Straw Hat Pirate Swordsman Zoro, the chef Sanji, and the helmsman. In addition to the traitor Drake, the six volleys, Peggy Man was defeated by Sanji, and the remaining four were fighting against the Nine Heroes of Kazuo."


    "There is also the White Beard Remnant Group. The other captains except Marco have also brought people to the country of Wano."


    Reinhardt said as he walked, these were all Hawkins told him.


    "Marco has already reached an agreement with the Red Army, so he won''t join the Ghost Island war against Kaido for the time being, but the arrival of the other captains should be specially granted by Marco."


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt went on to say that Marco should be in order to repay the kindness of Straw Hat Luffy, and he was morally, to help his partner Ace''s brother.


    Hearing this, Brah nodded his head. Now the pirates'' multi-party forces have gathered. Although the navy has not formally joined the war, the navy must be on the sidelines. I think it will not be long before there will be general-level combat power. Come in.


    How could the navy not come to the navy in the great war that is once in a lifetime within the pirates, even if it eliminates any of the four emperors, it is profitable for the navy.


    It''s just that the world is so chaotic now, coupled with the threat of the revolutionary army, the large ship regiment that the Black Duke Pirate Group will soon convene, and the combined forces of its many kingdoms, will the world government let the navy participate too much in the war on Ghost Island? It.


    "Then we continue to wait now?" Blatter asked.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "No, they may not be able to resist the combination of the two four emperors. Let''s go to BIGMOM and hunt for BIGMOM''s soul fruit first."


    It is his idea to let Luffy, Luo, Kidd and others hold Kaido first, hunt the soul fruit of BIGMOM first, and steal the soul fruit of BIGMOM is relatively simple, because only use rainbow meteor to cut off the nun Carmelo The soul link.


    As long as the soul of the nun Carmelite in the soul of BIGMOM is killed, then the soul fruit that exists in the soul of Carmelite can naturally be absorbed.


    It is much simpler than hunting the devil fruit in the form of Kaido''s animal monsters, dragons, at least without completely killing BIGMOM.


    And if you want to hunt Kaido''s Devil Fruit, you must use a container to absorb the energy of the Devil Fruit in Kaido''s soul at the moment after killing Kaido.


    So after hunting the devil fruit of BIGMOM, he can hunt Kaido''s devil fruit with all his strength.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt said softly: "The BIGMOM Pirate Group has already rushed to the waterfall, and her children will be handed over to you. BIGMOM will give it to me."


    "No problem." Anilu laughed. He had been holding Lei Ting in the base camp for a long time, and he was about to fight Linlin''s fun.


    "Mosel, follow me and take a good container. We must absorb the soul fruit of BIGMOM at any time."


    "The containers are there." Moser smiled and patted the three boxes on his back.


    "Let''s take action now, pay attention, no matter what foreign forces come, I can never let them in before I have finished absorbing the BIGMOM soul fruit." Reinhardt said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I guarantee that a fly won''t fly in." Blatt laughed.


    "Pay attention to keep in touch with Hawkins and Qianxuan, and keep an eye on the navy''s movements. There must be no problems with this plan. This is related to the future."


    Seeing Reinhardt''s solemn tone, the three nodded solemnly.


    "let''s go!"


    Reinhardt shook his cuffs and stepped away.


    When Reinhardt left, in a hidden corner in the distance, a weird man with a camera phone worm appeared.


    Kakaka... Several consecutive camera lights flashed, and the figures of Reinhardt and Blatter, Ainilu and Mosel were photographed.


    "Hey... I''m Absa, a freelance writer, I have big news!"


    He immediately took the phone worm and said.


    "The Black Duke of the Four Emperors and the Three Ace Tiger Blatter, the Thor Anilu, and the members of the six poles, Musketeer Mosel, appeared in the country of Wazun."


    "There are also members of the Evil Generation, Kaido''s queen fortune-teller Hawkins, who are mingling with Qianxuan, the captain of the zero division of the Black Duke Pirate Group."


    "Through all kinds of signs, especially the Holy Land Mariejoa, where the Black Duke has just smashed the world government, is now in the country of Wano. I guess there will be a big move."


    On the other side of the phone worm is the president of the World Economic News, the big news reporter Morgans. His newspaper base has been moved many times and has been completely free from the pursuit of the world government. Similarly, the previous Reinhardt, Dorag, Red The news that the three of them teamed up to smash Mary Joa also came from him.


    "Hahaha, well done Absa, this time is definitely big news, now the news of the war in the country has spread all over the world through the video phone worm arranged in advance."


    "However, the news that the Black Duke Reinhardt and his three ace appeared in the country of Wano absolutely sensationalized the world."


    Through the video phone worm that was constantly playing next to him, Morgens saw the scenes of battles in Hezhi.


    He knew well that now the eyes of the whole world were on Black Duke Reinhardt, and they were all waiting for him to make a wave of bigger news.

 924 Chapter 924

    In this world-oriented war, the most eye-catching scene was the scene where Luffy, Kidd, and Luo joined forces in the battle against Kaido. The three of them each played their magical skills. Facing Kaido in the form of a dragon, it seemed that there was no progress in the battle situation in a short time.


    In addition to this picture, the other images passed on include the pirate hunter Roronoa Sauron fighting the Flame Ember, the Blackfoot Mountain Governing the Plague Quinn, and the Seaman Jinpei fighting the Drought Jack.


    As well as the four of the six Maria, Foz Fu and others fought against the Nine Heroes of the Kingdom of Japan.


    "Hahahaha."


    Seeing more and more exciting and fierce battles, Morgens couldn''t help laughing. "After this war, we will usher in a new era, the complete end of the era of pirates. What about the new world headed by the four emperors Reinhardt, the four emperors red-haired, and the revolutionary Dorag?"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    After a while, after passing the news to Morgans, Absah hung up the phone worm, and a slightly hateful voice rang around him: "I really want to kill the bastard Reinhardt immediately. Guy."


    "Master Moria," Absalom said softly, "Your goal is Kaido. Now is the best time."


    Many forces have gathered on the ghost island, and the targets are all four emperors Kaido. Now is the golden time to kill Kaido.


    "Furthermore, the man of the Four Emperors Reinhardt is too terrifying. He can use his own power to power the Yim in the form of the heavenly king, and he has penetrated the red earth continent. Such a man is too dangerous, more dangerous than Kaido. Ten times more."


    "Master Moria, did you know...I tried to get close to him just now, and within 500 meters, I didn''t dare to take a step forward."


    Moria looked at him suspiciously.


    Absalom continued, his eyes were full of fear: "Obviously I am transparent, no one will find me, but at that moment, I actually felt that if I took a step forward, my body would definitely be split in two on the spot. ."


    "Abu Sarom...you..."


    Moria was stunned for a moment, because Absalom in front of him burst into tears.


    "Did you know? This is the tears of the rest of my life, I am fortunate that I took back the steps in time."


    "I know."


    Moriah said softly, there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart, Reinhardt, this man, would actually scare his fancy subordinates into this, obviously Reinhardt did nothing.


    He thought of the battle that he had first contact with Reinhardt in the Devil''s Triangle many years ago. Although he failed in that battle, Reinhardt did not show a terrible crushing situation.


    But in just a few years, Reinhardt''s strength has reached such a terrifying situation.


    He started very late and had a long period of early development, but after Beihai defeated the evil spirits, his whole person''s strength and influence grew by leaps and bounds.


    As a result, during the top war, the one-on-one battle with the admiral did not fail at all, and soon afterwards he defeated the Blackbeard Pirates head-on.


    Regardless of the analysis from that aspect, Reinhardt''s family history is definitely a legend that cannot be copied.


    "Boss Moria, don''t think about avenging Reinhardt. Your biggest enemy is Kaido."


    Absent, Moriah was awakened by Absalom''s voice.


    Seeing Abu Sarom''s worried eyes, Moglia was silent for a moment, then nodded: "I promise you Abu Sarom, I won''t go to Reinhardt for revenge."


    He understands why Abu Sarom stopped him, because he and Reinhardt are not at the same level.


    Having said this, Moriah glanced at him again: "Furthermore, Reinhardt and I do not have a deep hatred."


    "That''s all right." Abu Sarom breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the beloved boss in front of him would desperately seek revenge from Reinhardt. At that time, even if he has transparent fruit, he Can''t save him anymore.


    Moriah was not killed after being defeated by Ainilu that day, but was rescued by his subordinate Abu Sarom using the transparent fruit. He and Kaido had a deep hatred, and this time came naturally to take Kaido¡¯s life. Revenge for the partners of the year.


    "Let''s go, Lord Moria, let''s go over and take a look. It should be able to help the straw hat boy at a critical time."


    Absalom said.


    After a while, Moria''s huge body immediately became transparent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle on the ghost island began to spread around the world. At first it was only spread in local areas, but gradually, more and more people began to broadcast it. In the end, all parts of the world knew about the ghost island in the headquarters of the Four Emperors of the New World. A huge war is going on.


    "Ah...It''s really a dragon!"


    "Good... what a big body... good... what a big dragon head."


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that this world really has a creature like a dragon."


    This kind of thing only exists in the myth of fantasy.


    expensive¡­¡­


    The dragon roar was like a violent metal sound, directly penetrating the clouds, shaking the sky with waves.


    This terrifying howl was spread all over the world through the video phone worm, and then the dragon''s mouth opened, facing the three small figures on the ground...


    "Look, this dragon is breathing out fire."


    "What a terrifying power."


    "Ah, the flame has swallowed the straw hat boy, Kidd, and Trafalgar Rowe."


    A fierce flame breath completely covered the three of them, and everyone who was watching this scene was panicked.


    Kaido transforms into a huge dragon in the picture, with a stout, kilometer-long body that fills the entire sky.


    "Be blocked." Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s a huge shield made of steel!"


    That terrifying flame breath was completely blocked by the huge steel shield that Kidd manipulated.


    "Boys, I won''t give you a chance this time."


    Kaido had obviously lost his patience. The drunken dragon head protruded from the black clouds. The terrifying creature''s fierce gaze made people tremble, let alone staring so close.


    "This time we will also fly you."


    Fourth gear!


    After Lu Fei finished speaking, he didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight into the fourth gear. As his body grew larger, his whole body was hardened into a dark color by the domineering armed color.


    "Straw Hat Luffy!"


    At this moment, a roar resounded across the sky.


    "Four Emperors...BIGMOM!"


    All those who watched the video call worm exclaimed that the two four emperors...the Straw Hat Luffy Alliance had lost.


    "Take your life to Straw Hat Luffy."

 925 Chapter 925 925.The trend of the black charcoal snake

    BIGMOM holds a giant sword in his hand, Thundercloud Zeus on his left shoulder, and Prometheus the Sun on his right shoulder.


    "Straw Hat Luffy..."


    The huge sword in her hand was swung toward the three of them.


    "Lingling, this crazy woman!"


    After seeing this scene, Kaido immediately left this area, otherwise, this mad woman would cut it down without any scruples.


    Kaido shook his head helplessly, and gradually woke up from the wine, so he rose to the sky above the clouds and glanced in the distance.


    Um, that guy is here?


    At this moment, Kaido suddenly saw a man wearing a black crown and two straight-bladed knives hanging in the distance, walking towards him.


    That guy came here without saying hello... It seems to have the same purpose as theirs.


    Thinking about it, Kaido''s huge dragon body turned a few times in the black cloud, and immediately shouted: "Big snake..."


    After this roar, a middle-aged man with a short stature, a wretched look and gaped teeth came over.


    "Master Kaido, the country of Hezhi is great because of you. As the King Protector of the country, you just need to give orders directly."


    Orochi is not Kaido¡¯s subordinate, but a partner, but how can a character like Oro can not see the form at this time, and all the warriors of the country are opposed, only Kaido can criticize the rebellion, and surrender to him at this time, Why not?


    As long as he can continue to enslave the country, that is his greatest wish.


    "I want you to do it yourself and kill the intruder!"


    Kaido was also really yin, and even directly let the serpent destroy the four emperors Reinhardt, but the serpent did not know that his upcoming opponent was Reinhardt.


    As an animal type snake-snake-fruit phantom beast with the eight-chi big snake form ability, he is very powerful, but in the past, he has always hidden his strength, making outsiders mistakenly think that he is just a stupid and lustful authority.


    Few people know that he is a person with the ability of the animal type snake snake fruit phantom beast.


    "No problem hahaha..."


    The Black Charcoal Snake laughed brazenly, and then walked in the direction of the target following Kaido''s instructions.


    Just after he left, the battle here was still fierce.


    Clang clang...


    As if the sound of a bell rang, the sound waves erupted everywhere, which made people feel dizzy.


    "Mr. Hawkins..."


    Qianxuan who was walking suddenly said.


    Hawkins froze for a moment, turned sideways, looked at him suspiciously, as if the soldiers did not understand the meaning of his words.


    "What''s the matter?" Hawkins asked.


    "The captain asked me to leave." Qian Xuan replied softly, with a hint of respect. He knew that Hawkins and Reinhardt had an extraordinary relationship. It seemed that they had met since childhood, and Hawkins, for Reinhardt, Lurked in the Kaido Pirates for two full years.


    In any case, he must give Hawkins enough respect.


    "Is there something important?" Hawkins asked.


    Qianxuan nodded, without concealing anything: "The country of harmony, the black charcoal snake!"


    Hawkins was taken aback for a moment, then reached out and took out the card from him.


    "Wait, I will divination for you once."


    Hawkins is doing his best and doing his best.


    Three cards with purple light were floating in the air. Hawkins took a slow look, and then solemnly said to Qian Xuan, "Remember, the black charcoal snake has the ability to hold cards. You have to be careful, especially his Eudemons Eight. When Qi Da snake form."


    "This... is also from divination?" Qian Xuan was taken aback for a moment, and then asked.


    Hawkins smiled, and shook his head: "This is intelligence."


    It is the information he has discovered in the past two years.


    After hearing this, Qian Xuan was taken aback and reacted, and then bowed to Hawkins, "Thank you!"


    Hawkins immediately said: "You are a senior, you don''t have to be so polite."


    According to the order of going to sea, Tianyue Qianxuan was several years earlier than Hawkins when he became famous in the New World. It is understandable to call a senior, but Tianyue Qianxuan did not think so.


    As a member of the Black Duke Pirates, someone like Hawkins who can endure for several years just to investigate Kaido¡¯s intelligence, he admires in his heart that although he is a junior, his seniority is indeed the least valuable in the world. s things.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Mr. Hawkins!" Tianyue Qianxuan suddenly stretched out a palm.


    Hawkins was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously reached out and took Tianyue Qianxuan''s palm.


    "I am deeply honored to be a member of the Black Duke Pirates." Hawkins said in a deep voice.


    The two seemed to feel sorry for each other, exchanged a moment and left.


    Da Da Da... The crisp sound of footsteps hit the ground, and a dozen men in the distance walked slowly toward this side.


    These identities are self-evident. They belong to the Ninfan audience under the banner of the big snake, but they are all smelly fish and shrimps.


    "Immediately go out to spy on the intelligence and report all Reinhardt''s information to me. Don''t make any mistakes, have you heard?"


    The last sound was the roar of the big snake.


    "I heard it." Jian Fanzhong immediately shouted, and then everyone left the position of the snake.


    But just as these people were about to leave, countless amazing blades of light appeared in all directions, like rays of light shining and reflected by a mirror, and they madly shuttled toward these people.


    "what is this¡­¡­"


    "Master Orochi, help..."


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the serpent immediately stood up, his expression extremely shocked.


    He is not unfamiliar with this slashing attack from all directions, this is the light flow of the Tianyue mirror of the Tianyue family.


    why why¡­¡­


    Didn¡¯t the Tianyue family die long ago?


    Why would anyone inherit the swordsmanship of Tianyue Mirror Light Stream?


    Tianyue Jialuo...you old immortal, you lie to me!!!


    Whoosh... the sword light flashed, directly penetrating a dozen blade fans.


    Puff... the sword light penetrated the body of the snake, and the snake vomited blood, but it did not fall.


    Da Da Da... The sound of crisp footsteps came, and the snake wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, watching the young man who came.


    "Black charcoal snake, long time no see!"


    Qian Xuan couldn''t help laughing as he looked at the embarrassed look of the black charcoal snake.


    "So you are the young man who inherited the mantle of that old fellow Tianyue Jialuo."


    Black Charcoal Big Snake said with a sneer.


    "I am Tianyue Qianxuan, and today I represent not the country of peace, but the Black Duke Pirate Group."


    "Hehe... Tianyue Qianxuan is really surprising, although I have never heard of it before, but since he was given Tianyue''s surname, there should be no fakes."


    Black Charcoal Snake said in a deep voice.


    "Something should be broken, General Orochi." Qian Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "You are right!" Black Charcoal Orochi suddenly laughed, "But before that, I have a request, which is the request of the five major families of the country of Wazumi to my companion."


    "Say." Qianxuan already fully knew the inside story between the five major families of the country, so he couldn''t refuse at all.


    "If I am killed by you, then please become the new name of Wano Country."


    The snake said in a deep voice.

 926 926.Chapter 926 Gorgeous appearance

    "Why?" Tianyue Qianxuan was stunned, "It is not your turn to decide the name of the country of Hezhi."


    "No, you are a member of the Tianyue family. You should know the killing of our four big families by the Guangyue family many years ago. The traitor in Tianyue can abandon your family and stay with your enemy. I admire her, but I also spurned her. "


    Sky Moon Time... Sky Moon Time...


    Isn''t it just the same surname as yourself?


    "The Guangyue family has five ministers: Tianyue, Frost Moon, Fengyue, Yuyue, and Black Charcoal."


    Black Charcoal Orochi said slowly, "You are from the Tianyue Family, and I am from the Black Charcoal Family. Back then, I was a tribe who was persecuted by the Guangyue Family."


    "Fengyue, Yuyue, and Shuangyue are the most direct beneficiaries of the benefits. They thought they could be foolproof, but they didn''t expect that the people who survived from the Heitan family would remember all this."


    "Do you think I haven''t caught Senior Jia Luo for so long?"


    This sentence made Qian Xuan startled.


    "As long as I know all the people in the country of Wano, I don''t want to catch him. That''s because Senior Jia Luo and I are... my own!"


    "To shut up!"


    Qianxuan said coldly, "Grandpa, it''s impossible for him to be his own like a nasty villain like you."


    "Hehe, wretched villain?"


    Black Charcoal Big Snake chuckled, "It''s a proper metaphor, but you will understand all of this."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Qianxuan said coldly, pulling out Tianyueqie directly and facing the black charcoal snake.


    Black Charcoal Big Snake stunned slightly: "The sky and the moon are cut. It''s been a long time since I saw it. I didn''t expect to become an opponent this time."


    Orochi laughed and said, his body immediately began to change into the appearance of Yaqi Orochi.


    "Neither you nor me stay behind. Whoever wins will shoulder the heavy responsibility of the future daimyo of the country."


    "Word-eaters, a thousand swords and hearts!"


    The black charcoal big snake that turned into a big snake of eight Qi rushed over immediately, eight snake heads swayed all over the sky, Qian Xuan immediately drew the demon knife out of the thunderstorm, and waved it fiercely towards the sky, forming the sky full of mirror light blades.


    Half a day later, Kaido and others were near the battlefield.


    boom!


    The giant sword was pressed down, and the air current it brought up was as spectacular as a tsunami descending from the sky.


    "Luffy, be careful!"


    After Luo saw BIGMOM''s huge sword cut, he saw the dragon flying down in the sky, so he hurriedly shouted at Luffy, the ROOM in his hand was also opened at the same time, and the transparent shield enveloped the space.


    "Kaido!"


    Luffy ignored the BIGMOM in the distance. Instead, he stepped on the air and rushed into the sky frantically, roaring in his mouth.


    "Kid, block BIGMOM first!"


    After seeing Luffy rushing directly into the sky, Luo looked helpless, so he yelled at Kidd, but went to Kidd and ignored BIGMOM at all, and all of his mind was placed on Kaido.


    "Two idiots."


    Luo drew out ghost cry, ready to block BIGMOM''s great sword alone.


    Buzzing...The air flow reached its extreme, and the air pressure made a slight noise. At the moment when the giant sword fell, a terrifying cross star light exploded above Luo''s head!


    Boom boom boom!


    The terrifying slash was like an overwhelming wave of air, hitting the giant sword of BIGMOM, the sky full of starlight energy penetrated the entire sky in a cross-shaped form, like a stunning comet aurora.


    "what?"


    "What the hell happened please?"


    "From whom did the sudden attack just come from?"


    People from all over the world who watched the battle on Ghost Island immediately said in shock after seeing this cross-comet-shaped slash.


    "Hey... I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that the man actually came."


    "Hahaha, this is interesting."


    "Unexpectedly, a small and no country, unexpectedly gathered three four emperors."


    The words that came to mind in the crowd shocked them. Who was the man in their mouth?


    The sudden stunning sword light, the gorgeous blue rainbow shadow, and the flying slashes that penetrated the BIGMOM giant sword, all showed the identity of this man.


    Someone has guessed the identity of that man.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s really him, that man really came."


    More and more people knew of the master of Jianguang who came suddenly.


    Luo, who was in the center of the Ghost Island battlefield, was taken aback for a moment.


    This is... Cross Wave¡¤Silver Flow!


    Others may not be familiar with this stunning cross sword light, but Trafalgar Luo, who was the manager of the North Sea Svalo Island Entertainment City at the time, cannot know the owner of this sword light.


    He is no one else, he is the world famous, the strong man standing on the top of the sea, one of the four kings of the new world today, was once the only king in the North Sea, and has many codes and identities, and rules the new world seventy This island has more than 20 fleets and has deep cooperation with the Revolutionary Army. Not long ago, it teamed up with the leader of the Revolutionary Army, Dorag and the Four Emperors Red-haired Shanks, and smashed the Holy Land Mariejoa. And in the form of a single person, the form of a single fighting angel is integrated with the eternal king.


    This man is the captain of the Black Duke Pirate Group. In the bounty issued by the Navy just now, his bounty has reached 5.55 billion Baileys due to the devastating war that Reinhardt wrought in Marijoa.


    Second only to Roger, when the bounty was issued, the whole world was shaken. Although the bounty does not fully represent combat power, it represents the threat to the world. Jie lost 14.8 million Baileys.


    The two are almost the same, but Reinhardt is only in his early thirties, and he has this bounty that no one can match in the world.


    Luo raised his head slightly, seeing the azure blue light like a shooting star, so he fell into the memory unconsciously.


    I don''t remember how many years ago, the first encounter with Reinhardt on Svalo Island.


    That heroic, unruly figure is still imprinted in his mind as lifelike.


    Although he later stepped down as the manager of Svalo Island because he went to sea, his admiration and admiration for Reinhardt in his heart became more and more profound. In this man, there is something that makes everyone crazy and admires him. temperament.


    This is a natural personality charm that can infect everyone who follows him all the time.


    The cross slash seemed to be like a giant eagle spreading its wings and flying across the sky, and the vibrating neighs penetrated into the sky. Layers of black clouds were broken apart by this terrifying aura, as if the dark scene of apocalypse gradually restored the blue sky and white sun.


    "Luo... long time no see!"


    A faint voice came over, breaking Luo''s contemplation.


    Luo turned and looked for the voice, his eyes instantly fixed on the young man not far away.


    The man was dressed in a gorgeous black crown with two straight-bladed knives hanging from his waist. His long hair dyed like ink was tied up on his back, his eyes were like stars in the night sky, and he was looking at Luo with a light smile.

 927 927.Chapter 927 Promise

    Luo could never forget those familiar eyes.


    I have been deeply impressed since many years ago.,


    "Lai... Reinhardt..."


    Luo just stunned, and then subconsciously spoke. He had no idea that Reinhardt would appear in the country of Hezhi...Ghost Island, the base camp of the Four Emperor Kaido.


    "Mosel..."


    Rowe saw the young man standing next to Reinhardt, so he whispered, as if their relationship was extraordinary.


    "Really... It''s been a long time!" Luo seemed to mutter to himself, as if he was also speaking to Reinhardt and Moselle, but his voice was soft and subtle.


    "Luo, after this time, come back... we need you."


    Mosel, carrying a box and a spear, said, and he watched Luo continue to speak, "In the Black Duke Pirates, you will always have your place."


    Luo used to be the manager of Swarovski Island. Apart from Roentgen, his family members are very familiar with them. They have been together for several years, and the feelings between them are extraordinary.


    Hearing Moselle¡¯s voice, Luo stunned again, glanced at Reinhardt, then looked at Moselle, then shook his head again, "No, Moselle, I have my own adventure ."


    "Did you reject me outright?" Mosel said again.


    "Mosel, I''m sorry..." Luo whispered.


    "Hahahaha, Luo, you deserve it!"


    Mosel smiled suddenly and said, "You really haven''t changed at all."


    Luo Heran raised his head, looked at Mosel in amazement, and then turned his gaze to Reinhardt, but Reinhardt just laughed and said nothing.


    "It''s as expected." Moselle was not angry, but he laughed.


    "Reinhardt... do you want to fight me?"


    At this moment, BIGMOM, who was blocked by the slash, immediately roared.


    "No, I just want to borrow something from you." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "What is it?" BIGMOM asked puzzledly.


    "Soul Soul Fruit!"


    As soon as Reinhardt finished speaking, BIGMOM was immediately angered.


    "Asshole kid, then you can try it!"


    BIGMOM immediately took the giant sword and slashed towards Reinhardt, the terrifying wind was suppressed like a tsunami.


    "Leave it to me with BIGMOM, you can help Luffy deal with Kaido."


    Reinhardt gave a simple command, and Luo nodded, knowing that it was not the time to speak, so he immediately ran towards the location where Luffy and Kidd were, and Moselle retreated out of the fighting range with the box on his back. , Quietly watching the battle between the two.


    He shoulders the heavy responsibility of using the container and must ensure his own safety.


    Bang bang bang!


    Kaido, who had changed the form of an adult beast, directly swept Kidd and Luffy with a mace, and Luffy and Kidd vomited blood together. Feeling the terrifying power on the mace, his body flew out uncontrollably.


    However, he is much better than before, and he has not lost his fighting ability.


    ROOM¡¤Scan!


    In the ROOM space, the bodies of Luffy and Kidd were immediately moved to their side.


    "Luo, did you and Uncle Reinhardt know each other very early?"


    Luffy who fell on the ground couldn''t help asking.


    Luo nodded: "I worked for Reinhardt a long time ago, but after going to sea, I left them."


    "So it''s like that, haha." Luffy laughed.


    "Deal with the enemy in front of you first!"


    "Don''t worry about BIGMOM, Reinhardt blocked it." Luo said.


    Kidd wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help turning his head to look. He was immediately stunned when he saw Reinhardt''s double knives collided with BIGMOM''s giant sword.


    How is such a terrifying combat power cultivated?


    Since the news that Reinhardt smashed Mariejoa came out that day, although he was very surprised, he did not feel as deeply as when he faced it in person now. What a terrifying force this is, he even suppressed BIGMOM at the beginning. Up.


    BIGMOM is the four emperors who have been famous for many years. I heard that at a few years old, he was recognized as having the potential of a general in the future, but this kind of horror like a monster-like BIGMOM was still suppressed by Reinhardt.


    "Hey Kidd, pay attention to the enemy in front of you first." Luo couldn''t help but reminded again. These two guys who like to mess up are really heartbreaking.


    "The most evil generation?"


    Kaido stood in front of Luffy, Luo, and Kidd with a demon-like figure, and said with contempt, "It''s just a bunch of little ghosts!"


    Kaido roared, he naturally saw the Black Duke Reinhardt, especially Reinhardt attacking his ally Charlotte Lingling, so he must get rid of the kid in front of him as soon as possible, so that he can quickly join the ranks of BIGMOM. , Defeat Reinhardt together.


    During this period of time, he had heard too much news that Reinhardt smashed Marijoa, so he naturally knew the terrifying power of Reinhardt now.


    The idiot of Orochi did not stop Reinhardt from moving forward.


    Kaido thought, but the snake was not as he thought, but was directly blocked by Tianyue Qianxuan.


    The sky''s blade light converged towards one position, and the eight huge black charcoal snakes did not panic at all, but gradually avoided, and resisted with the hardened skin of armed color.


    But...puff puff... a few times, three of his heads were cut off in an instant, falling to the ground and wriggling constantly.


    "Is this the Sky Moon Mirror Light Stream swordsmanship?" Black Charcoal Big Snake couldn''t help but exclaimed, "This swordsmanship secret skill never passed down by the Tianyue family..."


    "Yes, grandpa personally made the Tianyue mirror light flow that I showed me."


    "The two blades come out together, the mirror light reflects, the front and back projection... It seems that you have already acquired the most secret swordsmanship of the sky and moon mirror light flow."


    The Black Charcoal Snake vomited blood and stared at Qianxuan, "Tianyue Qianxuan, don''t forget the agreement between you and me, starting today...Hezhi Kingdom is yours."


    "Do not make jokes."


    Qianxuan said coldly, "You want to provoke the relationship between our boss and the Kotsuki family of the country, you will not succeed."


    "Still don''t believe me?"


    The Black Charcoal Snake wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but couldn''t help but continue to spit out scarlet blood, "It seems that people who often lie cannot gain the trust of others."


    "If you don''t believe it, then go to Wazuki and ask your grandpa, Tianyue Jialuo."


    "A long time ago, I had reached an agreement with your grandfather Tianyue Jialuo."


    Qianxuan was stunned for a moment, staring at the Black Charcoal Serpent. He naturally knew in his heart that his grandfather Tianyue Jialuo was disdainful of the Guangyue Family, but he did not expect that he would reach an agreement with the Black Charcoal Serpent.


    is this real?


    No... it can''t be true.

 928 928.Chapter 928 Big break BIGMOM

    oom!


    The energy erupted from the blade like a roaring sound, directly penetrated into the sky, the two crossed straight-bladed knives collided with BIGMOM''s giant sword, and the surrounding air appeared for a short period of time, as if the whole world stopped moving. The flow was normal, and then a faint sound rang.


    It seems that the space is completely shattered for the call, BIGMOM is full of anger, holding the giant sword in both hands and pressing down.


    "Reinhardt..."


    BIGMOM roared, and the pink hair stood upside down one by one because of anger.


    Reinhardt held both blades tightly, with a trace of coldness in his eyes, staring at BIGMOM.


    BIGMOM''s strength is really very strong. If you don''t have the fruits of the awakening clock, it may take a lot of effort to defeat her, but now, it should not take too long to deal with BIGMOM.


    The most important thing is not to kill BIGMOM, but how to use the rainbow meteor in his hand to unearth the Carmelite Sister hidden in the soul of BIGMOM.


    "You are weak..."


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt immediately showed a mocking smile, and then he picked up the blade with both hands... Clang!


    The metal impact sounded out a transparent light wave, and the light wave scattered in all directions in a circular posture.


    BIGMOM felt a terrifying force slam into it, and the arms holding the huge sword shook fiercely.


    She was surprised, even if she knew that Reinhardt''s strength was far beyond before, when she felt it in person, she still had an indescribable shock.


    It''s no wonder that it can break through the red soil continent, this kind of power is unparalleled in the world.


    No, the exposed Dragonite ruler should be stronger than Reinhardt.


    After the impact gradually dissipated, BIGMOM''s body couldn''t help retreating one after another, booming... the ground shook, and she took ten steps directly before she completely resisted her figure, while Reinhardt''s body was motionless, and she was three meters tall. BIGMOM looks very short in front of him, but his momentum completely crushes BIGMOM.


    "Zeus!" BIGMOM shouted.


    The thundercloud on his shoulders, Zeus opened his eyes lazily, looking a little cute.


    "Mom..." Zeus yelled happily.


    "Go and kill the guy in front of you!"


    BIGMOM pointed to the location of Reinhardt and said.


    "Received." Zeus replied, and the body like a cotton hall immediately flew into the sky.


    The next second... boom boom boom!


    The sky was still blue and white just now, and suddenly the clouds were dense, and then the clouds gathered into a huge group, the clouds showed two white eyes and a pair of white teeth, and Zeus''s face was exposed on the black clouds.


    Thundercloud Zeus showed an evil smile at this time, and the purple thunder exploded around its body, no longer the cuteness before, but a very vicious appearance.


    "Prometheus." BIGMOM yelled again, and Hormitz, who was in the fiery red cloud on the other shoulder, immediately showed murderous eyes.


    "understand!"


    Prometheus answered immediately, and then his body turned into a fierce flame and gathered on the great sword.


    boom¡­¡­


    There was a thunderbolt deep in the sky, and the purple electric light kept flickering. Under the command of BIGMOM, Zeus turned into a thick thunder light and struck down directly at Reinhardt.


    Thunder!


    The terrifying thunder light fell like a rainbow pillar in an instant.


    The burning giant sword in BIGMOM''s hand made a sneer and crisp sound in the air, and the moment the purple thunder fell in the sky, the burning giant sword swung fiercely.


    Emperor Sword¡¤Breaking Blade!


    Two terrifying attacks came at the same time, but Reinhardt did not move, as if he did not take the attacks of the four BIGMOMs in his eyes.


    "Why doesn''t he avoid it?"


    "Do you want to block these two attacks head-on?"


    "But it''s not right, the Black Duke didn''t even make a single move?"


    The people who were focusing on this battle at this time were all shocked after seeing this scene. They did not understand that the Black Duke Reinhardt faced the full attack of the Four Emperors Bigmom without even setting up the sword.


    Is self-confidence able to resist these two attacks with the body?


    But he could avoid it, and he could use his knife to resist, but he didn''t make any moves.


    Just like there are ten thousand correct choices, he just chose the wrong one.


    Ultimate self-confidence...is it arrogance?


    Many people can''t help thinking, but is Reinhardt really arrogant?


    No, the biggest reason why he didn''t make a move was to test whether the four emperors'' full blow could affect his condensed [Planetary Swirl].


    It is impossible to break. After awakening the Devil Fruit, even Eim can¡¯t break it instantly, let alone the Four Emperors, so he has absolute confidence, and he has no defense against it. trick.


    "BIGMOM, you must use all your strengths."


    Reinhardt''s words made BIGMOM stunned, and then angered her again.


    "Arrogant kid, I want you to regret your choice!"


    BIGMOM screamed, and applied strength to the flame giant sword held in both hands, and the body also rushed towards Reinhardt by jumping.


    The rainbow meteor in Reinhardt''s right hand stirred gently in the air, and a turbulent blue energy appeared. This energy turned into an aperture and directly covered Reinhardt''s body. Then under his command, it revolved impressively.


    Planetary swirl!


    The transparent azure light swayed endless halo, and the rotating comet storm suddenly caused the ground to crack, a large number of rocks broke, the ground continued to sink in the original circular manner, and the churning comet storm directly broke the black clouds in the sky. , The purple thunder pillar that landed, just touched this blue energy, it was immediately crushed.


    BIGMOM''s full blow finally fell, but it stopped three meters above Reinhardt''s head.


    boom!


    The sky-shaking sound erupted, and the flame on the giant sword was distorted by a strong repulsive force. BIGMOM roared, but the surging power was poured in, but the giant sword did not move at all.


    Reinhardt didn''t move at all, and looked up at BIGMOM slightly: "Too weak..."


    As soon as the words fell, the repulsive force attached to the planetary swirl broke out completely, and the stunning comet''s aperture turned slightly, and BIGMOM flew out with a sword.


    At the moment when the repulsive force was released, the ghost island shook violently, and the huge Ming Wang head on the island burst out with a creaking sound, seemingly torn apart by this terrifying energy.


    "Good... good terrifying strength."


    "Is this the real combat power of the Four Emperors Black Duke?"


    "He didn''t even move, and knocked the Four Emperors BIGMOM away."


    "It''s not surprising that a man who can escape from monsters like Eim has this strength."


    There was heated discussion among the audience watching the game.

 929 929.Chapter 929 Sister Carmelite

    Reinhardt took a step forward, and the earth shook abruptly, and then a transparent blue ball flew out of his palm, turning into a huge blue planet, directly enclosing the entire ghost island.


    "Appeared, appeared."


    "That is the sign of the Black Duke."


    "A powerful move developed by Clock Fruit."


    "Planet!"


    Reinhardt has long been famous in the world, so most people know Reinhardt¡¯s fruiting ability, especially the planetary trick. In the eyes of many pirates in the New World, this trick is a perfect match with planetary swirling. There are no weaknesses in the moves.


    Reinhardt''s figure suddenly disappeared, without making any sound, disappearing out of thin air.


    BIGMOM immediately got up from the ruins and looked around, but she did not find Reinhardt''s figure, but saw this terrifying blue light spread across the sky, covering the entire ghost island.


    She naturally understood that this move came from Reinhardt''s planet, and in her heart that Reinhardt could jump freely within the planet, so she raised the great sword in front of her again.


    "it''s here!"


    BIGMOM immediately roared, and the fiery sword in his hand swung to the side, just colliding with Reinhardt who appeared in this position.


    Reinhardt double-edged it, and after the turbulent force penetrated, he pushed it out towards BIGMOM.


    Bang!


    The loud noise erupted, BIGMOM made a strange sound, the power of the sound directly pierced the eardrum of the person, the surrounding air roared frantically, and the stones in the distance exploded under the strange sound.


    "Cover your ears!"


    Seeing the strange sound emitted by BIGMOM, Luffy immediately shouted at Luo. Luffy had personally experienced the power of the strange sound of BIGMOM at the time. If he was not prepared, he would be hurt by the strange sound.


    Luo immediately covered his ears.


    "Weird sound, weird power, terrifying physical quality."


    Reinhardt smiled and said that he didn''t care about the strange sound of BIGMOM. For him, although the planetary swirl itself has the ability to only isolate matter, after applying the dominance of seeing and hearing, it can isolate similar things. The physical phenomenon of sound waves.


    "What an enviable talent."


    "If I had your kind of talent back then, my wish for these years should have been realized long ago."


    Reinhardt couldn''t help but continue to say, his heart was more lamented. Compared with the other four emperors, his talent is really mediocre. I don''t know how much energy it took to achieve this terrifying strength over the years.


    "However, envy is envy... but that is not my life after all."


    While smiling, Reinhardt used his arms fiercely and directly knocked BIGMOM away.


    Watching BIGMMOM continue to fly out, Reinhardt split with two blades, and a thousand-meter-long blue slash seemed to transform into a giant dragon, directly hitting BIGMOM.


    "Ah, bastard kid!"


    BIGMOM felt severe pain in her body, and immediately shouted, but her physical fitness was so good that the slashing wound was healing quickly.


    Even if the combat power is one level higher than BIGMOM, it is not easy to defeat it quickly. Although BIGMOM has always been suppressed by herself, with her physical fitness, she will not be completely defeated in a short time.


    But killing BIGMOM is not the purpose, but to use rainbow meteors to cut off the existence of the soul lodged in BIGMOM''s body.


    That soul is Sister Carmelite.


    Chong Ceng... The rainbow meteor in Reinhardt''s right hand vibrated slightly.


    Let me see the true face of Sister Carmelite.


    Reinhardt''s body disappeared again, the double-edged blades waved, BIGMOM kept resisting, Thundercloud Zeus and Sun Prometheus also used their abilities to attack Reinhardt.


    However, these seemingly terrifying attacks were completely blocked by Reinhardt.


    Bang bang bang...


    The sky was full of crashing sounds, and Reinhardt''s body turned into a violent storm, constantly attacking BIGMOM.


    "I can''t spare you Reinhardt." In this series of attacks, BIGMOM gradually felt helpless.


    During the interval of the attack, Reinhardt saw and heard that the domineering color turned to the extreme, and the five senses were also enlarged to the limit at the same time, and he concentrated on feeling the changes of BIGMOM.


    At this moment, Reinhardt seemed to feel a different breath. This breath didn''t seem to belong to BIGMOM, but it appeared in BIGMOM.


    If it hadn''t been for his domineering appearance, which greatly enhanced his five senses, he would still not be able to detect this subtle change.


    The look in BIGMOM''s eyes...different.


    Those eyes definitely did not belong to BIGMOM, but rather like an old woman, a look that an old witch would have.


    Sister Carmelo...you finally couldn''t help coming out.


    This is the time to wait.


    Reinhardt pierced the nightmare in his left hand directly into one eye of BIGMOM, and the rainbow meteor in his right hand pierced the other eye of BIGMOM.


    BIGMOM raised the giant sword to block the nightmare''s stabbing first, and then raised his hand to grab the thundercloud that gathered in the air, and a giant thunder fell down.


    Reinhardt''s frontal stabbing action immediately changed. He twisted his right foot slightly, and turned his body half a circle. The nightmare on his left hand also pulled away, sending out a fierce slash and crashing into the purple thunder.


    The rainbow meteor he held in his right hand was always wandering, waiting for this moment.


    Crescent Moon Light Sand String!


    Shit... The huge crescent came out of the rainbow meteor and passed through her body when BIGMOM didn''t react at all.


    BIGMOM''s body was shocked, and there was a momentary freeze, as if thinking was affected by some external force.


    Taking advantage of the moment when BIGMOM was stunned, the stunning brilliance of the rainbow meteor held by Reinhardt rose all over the sky, shining like a volley of ten thousand rainbows.


    This is the special ability of the Rainbow Meteor, and it was also the same trick that broke the shadow link of Eim that day.


    The light was shining like a big day, but BIGMOM let out a terrifying roar, is it anger?Still painful?


    But anyway, the rainbow meteor is a huge threat to her.


    Feeling the will of the rainbow meteor, Reinhardt glanced at BIGMOM calmly, then lifted the rainbow meteor and slashed at BIGMOM in the void!


    Click...It was as if some kind of thread breaking feeling, BIGMOM exclaimed...No!


    "Come out, Sister Carmelite!" Reinhardt said immediately after finishing this.


    Sister Carmelo...


    Although the sound was light, it was transmitted through the video phone worm.


    Everyone heard these six words, especially the navy who were watching this battle. They were no strangers to the name of Sister Carmelite. Sister Carmelite worked for them and once worked for the CP agency of the world government. Provide a large number of children.


    "Could it be..."


    One of the navy couldn''t help being surprised, but before he finished speaking, he saw that the picture on the video screen changed again, and a terrifying, fierce, sharp voice penetrated.

 930 930.Chapter 930 Eternal life

    "You kid, you dare to cut the thread that I''m staying in Lingling''s soul, I will never let you go."


    BIGMOM shouted fiercely, no, it should be called Sister Carmelo now.


    "what?"


    Kaido, who was fighting with Luffy, Kidd and Luo in the distance, was also stunned. Lingling was actually controlled by others. So, was it Charlotte Lingling or Sister Carmelo who got along with him back then? .


    No one would have thought, and would never have thought that the sea emperor of the new world would be an existence controlled by others behind the scenes.


    "Sister Carmelo, you are the first capable person of the soul fruit, but you saw Charlotte Lingling showed the potential of a general when she was five years old, so you used the soul fruit to lodge in Lingling''s soul, to In the end, he completely separated from his body and controlled Charlotte Lingling''s behavior behind the scenes.


    Reinhardt said softly, these are his guesses, and there are also intelligence that has been investigated.


    "Little devil, I have to say that you are really amazing. I asked myself to hide it so deeply, and I never let Lingling show any abnormality, but I also let you discover it."


    Sister Carmelo looked at him directly and said, at the same time, behind Charlotte Lingling''s head, a black ghost of the soul appeared, looking like an old woman, very hideous.


    "I have asked people to investigate the data of the year in depth. I can only say that you disappeared too suddenly, and it was like disappearing out of thin air, thinking of your devil fruit ability and Charlotte Lingling''s devil fruit ability. With a little guesswork, it is not difficult to draw this conclusion."


    Looking at Sister Carmelite, Reinhardt said slowly.


    Half of them are guesses, but guesses are also based on existing information. Those seemingly absurd guesses may be the truth.


    Just like the secret that Eim has concealed, he has drawn absurd conclusions through the analysis of existing information. The most unlikely conclusion is the truth, and it is often the truth.


    "Even so, there is no way to connect me with Lingling." Sister Carmelo said coldly.


    "Hehe... In addition, I also refer to the personality."


    "Charlotte Lingling''s nature is innocent, there is no distinction between good and evil, but since you disappeared, Charlotte Lingling has become different. I think all this should be because your soul has dominated for too long. , Which affected Charlotte Lingling¡¯s character."


    Why does Charlotte Lingling care so much about the photos of Sister Carmelite? Why does she even change her character after her amnesia, not like the original Four Emperors Bigmom?


    Most likely it is because of the Sister Carmelite who is the host of the soul.


    "Human fantasy is really amazing, but you are lucky to make you guess more than half of it right."


    Sister Carmelo said in a low, stern voice, her soul connected to the back of Charlotte Lingling''s head.


    The conversation between the two was completely spread through the video phone worm. At this time, the people who followed the war were shocked. Sister Carmelo, Charlotte Lingling... It turns out that the real BIGMOM should be the combination of her two. Correct.


    The screen shifts to the battlefield of Wano Country.


    Humanity?


    After hearing Sister Carmelite¡¯s name for herself using the word human, Reinhardt froze for a moment, and then reacted again. The current Sister Carmelite really cannot be called a human, because the state of existence is soul.


    "I think you must think that I use the soul fruit to control Lingling to gain powerful power."


    Seeing that Reinhardt did not answer, Sister Carmelite continued.


    "I want to study eternal life, a boarding form that can be attached to any material in the way of soul."


    "power¡­¡­"


    Sister Carmelo smiled coldly, "That''s just the least influential thing in all eternal propositions."


    "Do you think I control Lingling just to pursue that stupid power?"


    For some reason, the nun seemed to be angry, as if she was thinking of some memories that made her very painful.


    "What..." Reinhardt said silently, "Obviously it''s whether your own brain is good or not, power is power, what stupid power... It still doesn''t make sense after living for so many years."


    "No wonder BIGMOM has always been crazy, it turned out to be under your influence."


    But the ridicule is ridicule. The ambition of Sister Carmelite is still very shocking. The eternal proposition has never ceased to be discussed in the Pirate World. As far back as a thousand years ago, Eim was subjected to immortal surgery. The power of the weird gene in the lineage factor discovered by Bergapunk.


    The Sister Carmelite in front of her all wanted to realize the eternity of life through her own power.


    But whether it is Eim, the blood factor technology studied by Begapunk, and even the Sister Carmelite in front of him, he has developed the soul fruit to the extreme.


    Everything they do is for eternal life, but can life really be eternal?


    Even if it is an immortal operation performed by the fruit of an operation that has never been questioned, can it really be immortal?


    Even if the Immortal Surgery was performed, Yimu, who lived for nearly a thousand years, may not really have "eternal life."


    Because no one can live forever!


    At this time, the soul of Sister Carmelite rushed into Charlotte Lingling''s head again, and then BIGMOM opened her eyes instantly and stared at Reinhardt with a vicious, terrifying look.


    "Reinhardt, I want to take your soul out and let Prometheus the sun roast for a hundred years."


    Sister Carmelo, who was controlling BIGMOM, showed sinister eyes, and at the same time, the sun Prometheus turned into a huge flame, directly enveloping Reinhardt.


    "If you can do your best." Reinhardt smiled indifferently, and the flames that covered his body burned, but Reinhardt only shook the blade slightly, and the planetary swirling on him It produced an unmatched repulsive force, and immediately shook all the flames of the package away.


    On the path between BIGMOM and Reinhardt, the flames are bizarrely divided. In the huge flame tunnel, a huge air current is surging wildly, which seems to be the momentum of the mutual release of the two, which affects the air Caused by squeezing.


    Hum!


    The energy exploded, and the flames scattered like flowers.


    "Sister Carmelite... your dream of eternal life ends here!"


    Reinhardt said coldly, the rainbow meteor in his hand once again shook like before, and it seemed that a special will was about to vent.


    A line of invisible energy escaped at a very fast speed, directly passing through the body of BIGMOM.


    "It''s just a mere slash, it can''t hurt me at all."

 931 931.Successful hunting of soul fruit

    BIGMOM roared, she was very confident in Charlotte Lingling''s physical fitness. Even if she cut herself with a slash, she could recover quickly, as long as the soul boarding on Charlotte Lingling did not appear. Any problem, she will not fail.


    She stared at Reinhardt with mocking eyes, but suddenly, a pain that was torn to the extreme spread throughout her body, and then the pain spread to her soul.


    "Woo..."


    BIGMOM made a weird noise in pain, covered his head with his hands, and kept rolling on the ground.


    "what have you done¡­¡­"


    BIGMOM rolled in pain, then roared at Reinhardt.


    "Reinhardt, what did you bastard do to my soul?"


    Hearing BIGMOM''s questioning, Reinhardt sneered coldly: "What did you do?"


    "Hahahaha, of course, cut off the container of your soul."


    The energy chopped out of the rainbow meteor was the same as the energy that broke the shadow form of Eim that day.


    As if a thread broke, the soul of Sister Carmelite suddenly lost the container of boarding. Even so, her soul has not left Charlotte Lingling''s body.


    "Since it''s broken, I''m thinking of reconnecting, how easy is it."


    Watching Sister Carmelite trying to reconnect with Charlotte Lingling¡¯s soul, Reinhardt didn¡¯t give her this opportunity at all. The rainbow meteor in her hand was slashed in the void, and every slash was in Gal A wound was torn in the soul of Sister Murrow.


    After so many times, Sister Carmelo was dying.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt shouted: "Mosel!"


    Moselle, who was hiding in the distance, heard this call and immediately understood that it should be the most critical moment of the Devil Fruit Hunting plan, when the soul of Sister Carmelite dissipated, using a container made by Bega Punk. , Absorb the soul fruit that exists in the soul of Sister Carmelite.


    Mosel ran over quickly carrying the box.


    "Ready to act."


    Under the eyes of the whole world, Reinhardt slashed again at BIGMOM, and then BIGMOM''s body finally fell.


    "Reinhardt... I curse you!"


    A sharp roar rang, and just hearing this gloomy sound made people feel like falling into an ice cave.


    "If curse this kind of thing is useful, the world government has long changed hands."


    With a sneer, Reinhardt quickly walked over, and Mosel immediately followed him, took out one of the boxes, and then a huge black cloth covered BIGMOM''s body.


    But just as Reinhardt was about to move forward, suddenly there was a strange feeling in his heart, as if the soul was really cursed.


    In the next second, tearing pain also appeared in his mind, and then he snorted, and a trace of blood overflowed from his mouth.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Mosel immediately said in a panic.


    "Leave me alone, act now."


    Reinhardt said to Mosel without any hesitation.


    He could feel that this cursing power originated from the soul and soul fruit developed to the extreme by Sister Carmelo. This power was very terrifying. If he hadn''t seen and heard the domineering precautions in advance, he would be hit hard now.


    Mosel quickly rushed to take out the fruit container from the box, and immediately used the container according to the method taught by Begapunk.


    The black cloth swelled for a while, and Moser started the process of absorbing the soul fruit under the gaze of the world, but his sight was blocked by the black cloth, and no one knew what was going on inside.


    After a while, Mosel finally completed the absorption of the devil fruit, and then walked out again carrying the black box.


    Just after these were completed, the figures of Thundercloud Zeus and Sun Prometheus also gradually disappeared, and the power that supported their souls disappeared, and they naturally could not exist in the world.


    "Big brother, are you okay?" Mosel said with great worry.


    Reinhardt shook his head and asked again: "Nothing accident happened, right?"


    "No, everything went smoothly, as Mr. Vegapunk expected, he successfully absorbed the energy of the Devil Fruit."


    Mosel lowered his voice and said.


    "The plan is half completed, what should we do next?" Mosel turned his head and looked at the battle between Kaido and Straw Hat Luffy, Kidd and Luo in the distance. The three of them are very powerful, and they are three on one. But even so, Kaido still suppressed the scene.


    Kaido''s physique is too strong, the three most powerful moves, but barely broke Kaido''s defense, but if you want to defeat Kaido, it is no less than a fantasy.


    "Are we going to help them?" Mosel pointed away.


    "We are not in a hurry, and the Navy hasn''t played yet."


    Reinhardt shook his head. Unlike BIGMOM, Kaido can hunt for devil fruits through trickery. If you want to hunt Kaido''s devil fruits, you must use the container to absorb it at the moment when Kaido is killed. .


    Although his strength is now higher than Kaido, it is not possible to kill him in a short time.


    "Then we will sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and finally sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    Moser said with a smile, the plan was half completed, which made him feel tighter and relaxed a lot.


    "what¡­¡­"


    At this moment, BIGMOM not far away let out a cry.


    Everyone was shocked, BIGMOM woke up?


    "Sister Carmelo..." BIGMOM cried loudly, looking a little delirious, but there was still a terrifying strange sound in her cry.


    Even without the existence of the Devil Fruit, the strength of BIGMOM is still very strong, which is why Sister Carmelo originally chose Charlotte Lingling as the main factor for her boarding vessel, because Charlotte Lingling''s physical fitness is so excellent. , When he was five years old, he was considered to have the potential of general combat power in the future.


    "She..." Mosel was stunned for a moment, "It seems to be back to her original state."


    "It should be so, the look is obviously different from that of Sister Carmelite."


    Reinhardt is not paying attention to Charlotte Lingling. For him, Charlotte Lingling''s mission has been completed.


    Reinhardt looked at the video phone worms scattered around, and then ordered: "Come with me."


    Mosel and Reinhardt came to a hidden location, and then opened the fruit container that had been absorbed.


    This is a huge fruit that looks like a beautiful pattern.


    "This is the fruit of the soul soul?"


    Mosel said lightly, staring at the fruit for a long time.


    "It is basically the same as the pattern in the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book."

 932 Chapter 932 932. Holy Spear Apollo and Magic Spear Phoebus

    Reinhardt had seen the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book, and he was naturally able to compare the differences between the two. After watching for a while, he was sure that the two were almost exactly the same, with the dark purple skin and black curls connected to each other.


    "What to do?" Mosel asked.


    "Give you."


    Reinhardt said without hesitation, among all the core members of the Black Duke Pirates who did not eat the Devil Fruit, Moselle was the most qualified. He missed the Phantom Fruit last time, and this time there is no Soul Fruit. The reason is not given to Moselle.


    "Well, I also come to taste how unpalatable the devil fruit tastes."


    Mosel didn''t hesitate, and took a bite directly with the soul fruit, but just after the entrance, there was a disgusting feeling, but he finally swallowed with difficulty.


    "It''s really unpalatable!" Moser was a little bit eager to cry without tears, but his expression was extremely excited, because he could feel that after eating the fruit of the soul and soul, he obtained the terrifying soul power.


    "Try your ability..." Reinhardt said, "Soul fruit can create a unique soul in matter."


    But you must find a carrying substance.


    But first we must create a soul creature, just like the Thundercloud Zeus of BIGMOM and Prometheus of the Sun.


    Reinhardt told Moser about the development direction of the soul fruit.


    Mosel pondered for a moment, then stretched out his arm and swept it behind his back, and the turquoise sniper spear appeared in his hand.


    Mosel stared for a while, and then began to activate the soul fruit ability.


    Infuse soul...


    Come out, the Holy Spear of Light.


    Om... a huge soul energy split from Mosel''s head and converged towards the sniper rifle in his hand.


    Soul energy penetrated, and the turquoise sniper rifle immediately changed and began to expand and grow. Then the sniper rifle changed into a giant sniper rifle with a length of more than five meters and a width of more than two meters.


    No, it should be called a sniper gun, because the diameter of the muzzle of this changed gun is close to 1.2 meters, and there is a dark green pattern near the muzzle.


    At the end of the gun, there is a silver-white ring with a tiny thread on the ring, connecting the butt underneath, the trigger, and the sides of the gun. There are sixteen round holes the size of fists.


    It was still in the shape of a sniper rifle, but it gave people a feeling of fierce power. He seemed to be able to smell the gunpowder of destruction.


    Both Reinhardt and Moselle were engrossed in this new weapon.


    This weapon has a strong sense of power, and this sense of power can make people feel beautiful. Mosel held this weapon tightly, as if he was an innate part of the body, and his heart was very kind.


    At this moment, Mosel felt a fierce touch from the gun, as if life was born.


    "Its soul is coming out."


    Mosel said immediately, then looked at Reinhardt.


    Reinha characteristically nodded. He was very interested in the new soul of this weapon. Moser split his soul into a part through the soul fruit, and then injected it into the sniper rifle used all year round. Finally, the sniper rifle appeared like this huge change.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is rebirth.


    The face of the gun, which was more than five meters long, showed a anthropomorphic expression, and then the expression moved, and the mouth, nose, and eyes appeared one after another.


    "Ah..." It whispered, as if it had just woke up.


    "Are you the master who created me?"


    At this time, it seemed to see clearly that Mosel in front of him was the master who created him, so it said in a slightly arrogant voice.


    Mosel was stunned for a moment and turned his gaze on Reinhardt, seeming to be asking: What the hell is it... the soul creature he created is so arrogant to himself?


    "I am the master who created you, Lord Burscheid Mosel." Mosel said loudly.


    "Huh, what are you doing so loudly."


    The guy hummed, then looked at Reinhardt arrogantly, then turned his gaze on Moselle, "Hurry up and give me a name, so I don''t even have a name."


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, the soul creatures created are closely related to the master''s character, because it is a split part of the master''s soul.


    "From today, you are the Holy Spear Apollo." Mosel said.


    "Holy Gun Apollo..."


    "Hahaha, magnificent and classy enough. Starting today, I will be called Apollo the Holy Spear."


    As he said, the holy gun Apollo immediately broke away from Moselle''s palm, and then floated in the air, with a faint light radiating from his body.


    Whoosh... The holy gun Apollo immediately flew toward the sky, like a bird returning to the sky, flying quickly in the sky.


    "Forget it, think about it later."


    Reinhardt stared at the holy gun Apollo that was shuttled out and couldn''t help but said to Mosel.


    Moselle nodded, touched the revolver sticking around his waist, and after looking at it for a while, he immediately said, "I''m trying this revolver."


    Revolver and sniper rifle are the most commonly used weapons of Moselle, and they are also the longest following him. If you choose to create soul creatures, these two weapons are of course the most suitable.


    The revolver rotated several times in Mosel''s hands, and then the split soul energy was injected.


    Infuse soul...


    Phoebe the angry magic spear!


    Just after the soul energy was injected, the surface of the revolver changed dramatically. The silver-white gun body floated quietly in the air, and the fiery red light burst out, and then the gun body enlarged and turned into a handle with a volume of more than 50 cm. Giant revolver.


    As the fiery red light flickered, the color of the gun body gradually changed, and finally formed two colors of silver and red cross, the huge revolver showed the most amazing beauty.


    Different from the holy gun Apollo, Apollo is beautiful because of the fierce power, but this silver and red crossed giant revolver is really beautiful in appearance, including the entire line and outline, which look perfect. No shortage of.


    At this moment, the magic gun Phoebe opened his eyes, and at that moment, Mosel produced a fierce aura in his heart, as if his murderous intent grew wildly.


    Reinhardt noticed the hostility deep in Phoebe''s eyes, and he was very surprised. Why is this new born Phoebe so fierce and hostile?


    "the host¡­¡­"


    Magic Spear Phoebus spoke, but it made people feel that this guy was very weak.


    "From now on, your name is Magic Spear Phoebus."


    "Remember, you are the flame incarnation of anger, and even the magic gun that can destroy everything!"


    Mosel immediately spoke, and of course the correct three views must be grasped from childhood.

 933 Chapter 933 933.

    In the waters near the ghost island, the sound of huge waves resounded on the sea at this time. Five naval warships braved the wind and waves, and their target was the ghost island.


    Five naval warships represented at least five lieutenants, but it was obviously impossible for five lieutenants of the navy headquarters to get on the ghost island.


    Therefore, on the five warships that came through the wind and waves, there must be the figure of the admiral. In addition to the admiral, he also accompanied two navy headquarter candidates.


    "General Polusalino, Vardo is calling."


    At this time, a beautiful woman wearing a pink navy coat with a fine katana hanging from her waist came over.


    She is a lieutenant admiral, an alternate general, and a lieutenant admiral of Gion codenamed Taotu.


    "Oh..." Huang Yuan asked lazily back, "What did he say?"


    Huang Yuan actually attached great importance to this young man who was pulled up by his hand. This young navy possessed a kind of staff ability that ordinary navies did not have. The strength was still very strong, and it was a general replacement at a young age.


    "He said he had successfully sneaked into the ghost island with some members of the SWORD force, but Drake seemed to disappear suddenly."


    Gion frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Suddenly disappeared?" Huang Yuan was silent for a moment, and then said, "It seems that his identity may have been exposed. Did Reinhardt do it?"


    He seemed to be talking to himself. Although there was no evidence to show that, Huang Yuan believed that Drake''s identity was probably discovered by Reinhardt.


    Having said that, Huang Yuan asked Lieutenant General Gion again: "What else did Lieutenant General Waldo say?"


    "Let''s wait for further information and temporarily hide it in the sea out of the sight of Ghost Island."


    Gion slowly said that she agrees with Waldo¡¯s suggestion. It is not appropriate for the naval forces to press in so quickly. After Waldo has further intelligence, it can be rushed at any time when making decisions. To the ghost island.


    In particular, the fruit ability possessed by General Huang Yuan will soon be able to reach the ghost island.


    "Then do as Lieutenant General Waldo said."


    Huang Yuan said casually, looking at the shadow-covered island in the distance for a while, and finally took it back.


    He felt that there were three terrifying auras spreading on the ghost island, two of which were almost the same, while the other aura was much more powerful than the other two.


    He knew that the master of that breath must be Black Duke Reinhardt.


    "General Polusarino."


    Another voice came over. This man was also a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, an alternate to the general, and was codenamed Tea Dolphin Super.


    Huang Yuan turned his head and saw Cha Dolphin Jiaji, the two looked at each other, and he said: "This time on the ghost island, there are three and four emperors, especially Black Duke Reinhardt. A strong man who was able to fight Eim for five days and five nights without being killed."


    "The purpose of his coming to Ghost Island this time is by no means simple."


    They all saw that scene, especially after the incident of Sister Carmelite was exposed, it caused a very big wave in the world.


    "You continue talking." Huang Yuan frowned, and there was also a faint premonition in his heart. This premonition became stronger the closer to the ghost island.


    "After the Holy Land Mariejoa was destroyed some time ago, Mr. Vegapunk disappeared for no reason, and no one found his trace."


    "We have reason to suspect that Mr. Vegapunk was captured by Reinhardt and is now working for Reinhardt."


    "After all, Black Duke Reinhardt has never acted recklessly. Everything has a detailed and thorough plan. And Mary Joa¡¯s battle cannot be an encounter. It must be planned in advance. The purpose of the battle, one of the purposes is likely to be Begapunk."


    Although it is a guess, it is very close to the truth.


    "Vegapunk has been studying the blood factor technology for these years. If the blood factor technology researched by Begapunk is connected with the artificial devil fruit factory that Reinhardt is now in charge of Doflamingo. , Maybe you can find clues."


    Jia Ke said slowly, this is his guess after many analyses.


    "He did it for..." Huang Yuan was taken aback for a moment.


    "Yes, I think Reinhardt came to the ghost island this time for the soul fruit of BIGMOM and the devil fruit in the form of the dragon of Kaido''s animal type monster species."


    "Not long ago, Musketeer Mosel used a black cloth to cover BIGMOM in order to activate the equipment that Bergapunk made for him to absorb the devil fruit."


    "If this is the case, then you can''t wait for Kaido to land on the island when it fails completely."


    After listening to the analysis of the extra charge, Huang Yuan''s expression became serious.


    "A very reasonable analysis, plus the lieutenant general."


    Lieutenant General Gion next to him also said softly.


    "I''ll report this to Marshal Sakarski."


    After thinking about it, the Yellow Ape finally walked into the cabin. Although this is only a guess, it is related to the future battle between the pirates and the navy. If the true purpose of Reinhardt is this, then the future Black Duke Pirates will inevitably Increase two extremely terrifying combat power.


    Even if these two combat powers may not be as good as BIGMOM and Kaido, even if they become Katakuri and Jhin, they are enough for the navy to have a headache, not to mention the current strength of Reinhardt, even more so. Above the pirates.


    Even if Eim is in the form of an immortal battle angel and merges with the king, he may not be Reinhardt''s opponent.


    "Hey Gion..."


    Seeing Gion turned and walked towards the other side, Jiaji couldn''t help but yell.


    "What''s wrong with the lieutenant general?"


    Gion looked at him suspiciously.


    "That...after the ghost island matter is resolved, can you watch a movie with me?"


    Gion turned to look at him, then shook his head: "No."


    "Is it because of Waldo''s little white face?"


    Jia Ji couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes...nor."


    Gion smiled at him, which made Jia Ji a little dazed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiaji didn''t understand. He didn''t know much about Waldo Roentgen, who was also the alternate of the admiral, and the code name Rainbow Fox, but since Gion got to know Roentgen, it seems that Roentgen has been mentioned frequently.


    "That''s... it would be impossible for us without Roentgen."


    After Taotu finished speaking, he turned and left.


    "So... I failed again?"


    Jia Ke thought silently, he couldn''t remember how many times he had confessed to Taotu. It seemed that there had been 100 times. Without exception, all failed.


    Humans are really a kind of animals.


    He shook his head helplessly. The Honghu, who was the same as himself and also a candidate for the general, did have a handsome face that was very attractive to women, and he looked obviously more heroic than himself.

 934 Chapter 934 934.

    Hezhi Country, the northern cemetery, a simple house, the door creaked open.


    An old man walked out, his gaze looked in the direction of the Flower City, and then he straightened his waist and walked over.


    The current state of Hezhi is empty, and the people of Shuangyue Yuyue and others are withered. The descendants of the Guangyue family, who have been the names of the country for generations, are not in the country of He, but have been thrown into the war on the ghost island. The family has been regarded as a traitor.


    After the previous generation, and even the prestigious ancestors of the previous generation, died, as the patriarch of the Tianyue family, he had enough prestige to control the country of harmony.


    He is Tianyue Jialuo.


    Now, all he had to do was to let all the residents of Wano Country know that Tianyue Jialuo was not dead yet.


    He only needs to do this. Putting it elsewhere does not require him to do it. If it is too deliberate, it will be counterproductive.


    In his opinion, the leadership of a kingdom is very important. Good leaders can lead the kingdom to glory and make the people prosperous, while poor leaders, like Guangyue Yutian, will bring disasters to the kingdom.


    The most important thing is that the leader of a kingdom can never be indecisive and short-sighted, and definitely not the kind of person who stupidly compromises with the enemy after being threatened.


    Ghost island.


    The battle did not stop because of any external factors. It had been a whole night before the battle started, and now the sun has just risen in the eastern sky.


    After BIGMOM recovered their memory, they left this area, and Blatter and Aini Road blocked the BIGMOM Pirates for half a day, as BIGMOM returned, they also retreated one after another.


    However, the two were about to return to Reinhardt, but in the middle they met a new opponent, a group of monsters bigger than giants.


    At this time, the battle between the three plagues of the Kaido Pirates and the three main forces of the Straw Hat Pirates has completely entered a fever. On the Straw Hat Pirates, except for Jinping''s injuries, Sauron and Sanji are not serious. Everyone was seriously injured.


    The strength of the three plagues is very strong, especially the ability to fight against it, far beyond ordinary people, so the injuries he suffered are heavier than the opponent, but he can quickly recover in a short time.


    On the other side, the battle between Tianyue Qianxuan and Black Charcoal Orochi was not over, but looking at the scene, it should not take long for the results to come.


    The battle between the six volleyed Foz Fu and Kuang Shi Lang was very fierce. Under his leadership, the Chisao Nine Heroes achieved a phased victory.


    The concealed Hawkins was also discovered by Da Die Yin Apu. Of the two extremely evil generation members, only one of them must be able to go out alive.


    In Hawkins¡¯ residence, Waldo Roentgen, a lieutenant admiral of the Navy¡¯s headquarters, finally found Drake¡¯s presence. After Drake¡¯s hypnosis was lifted, he finally learned about Reinhardt¡¯s trip. purpose.


    In the battlefield, Reinhardt''s gaze watched Kaido and Luffy, Luo, Kidd''s fighting direction, and Mosel next to him said in a deep voice, "I don''t know how long it will take to fight like this."


    "I''m afraid that it will be delayed. Ye Changmeng has many dreams."


    Mosel continued, that the holy gun Apollo and the magic gun Phoebe he made with his own soul had turned into the original appearance, one on his back and the other on his waist.


    "Wait."


    Reinhardt simply said three words.


    At this moment, Kaido looked up to the sky and roared, with the mace in his hand facing Luffy, and Luo and Kidd swung in the direction where they rushed.


    Om...


    There was a burst of thunderbolt in the air, and the purple-red lightning surged crazily on the mace, and then on the surface of the lightning, a fierce flame emerged. In an instant, the flame and the lightning intertwined.


    This move is a fusion of flames and thunder, and it seems to be stronger than thunder and gossip, so that the vibration in the air is grinning.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Kaido roared, and the sky full of flames and thunder hit the mace.


    "The Straw Hat Master, run away!"


    Seeing such a fierce attack, Luo immediately shouted.


    But it seemed too late. Although this huge momentum was not aimed at a certain person, Luffy was at the forefront, and he couldn''t hide it at this time.


    "Come on Kaido!"


    Luffy¡¯s skin seemed to be dyed purple due to the continuous acceleration of blood, and his hard body was completely covered by the domineering armed color, and at this time he had completely mastered the domineering high-level armed color, so it would never look like As before, he was stunned by Kaido.


    Phew... The air flow roared like waves, and Luffy clenched his fists and rushed over.


    boom!


    The two suddenly collided, the entire sky was shaken out of a huge hole, and the ghost island began to shake violently.


    Luffy gritted his teeth, his arms began to tremble, and he couldn''t resist it.


    "Giant Shield!"


    At this moment, Kidd controlled a huge shield made of steel with both arms, and smashed it down from mid-air. The huge shield was extremely hard, and it hit Kaido frontally. With a bang, the huge shield shattered.


    ROOM!


    Luo acted decisively and immediately commanded the slaughterhouse, and then waved the Gui Cry towards Kaido.


    clang!


    This knife felt like standing on steel, and it made a trembling sound like a metal impact.


    The attack of the three people could not cause damage to Kaido.


    "Little devil, do you want to defeat me based on your karma?"


    Kaido sneered, the power in his hand pierced into the mace fiercely, preparing for this blow would make Luffy a complete failure.


    But suddenly, there was a sharp feeling behind him, and he was slightly startled, the breath was so familiar.


    It''s him... Moonlight Moria.


    laugh¡­¡­


    At this moment, a huge shadow spear pierced into the body from the softest position of Kaido''s back, but the shadow spear only pierced a small portion and could no longer stab.


    "Kaido, take your life!"


    Moria controlled the shadow spear and pushed it hard towards Kaido''s body.


    "expensive¡­¡­"


    Scarlet blood was left on Kaido''s huge body, and he roared like a dragon''s roar in his mouth, and then he used his entire body to crush Luffy''s body with his mace''s palm.


    "Morya, I want you to die!"


    Kaido seemed to be completely angry. The mace in his hand turned around and stepped out in one step. The island shook violently, and then the mace slammed on Moria''s body.


    "Woo..."


    After being hit hard, Moriah''s entire face was distorted, and her eyes seemed to jump out, a spit of blood in her mouth, and flew out.


    "Master Moria."


    Absa, who was in stealth state, immediately ran to Moria''s side.


    The wound on Moriah''s body is retaining blood, and his consciousness is already in a semi-conscious state, but the hatred of Kaido and this obsession with no revenge for many years support Moria.

 935 Chapter 935 935.Thousand Ghost Edition Luffy

    "Morlia, I should have killed you many years ago." Kaido looked at the huge wound on his waist, staring fiercely at Moria.


    "But you don''t have one, hee hee hee...puff..."


    While smiling, Moria vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, then stood up with difficulty, looking at the injured straw hat Luffy, Kidd and Luo in the distance.


    "Straw Hat Luffy, now we all have a common enemy, that person is Kaido." Moria said immediately towards Luffy.


    "Ah, that''s great."


    Luffy smiled happily.


    "Don''t be overwhelmed, I''m not here to help you."


    After seeing Luffy''s smile, Moglia didn''t know why she suddenly became angry, as if it was difficult to accept this kind of thing.


    "Hahaha, I know." Luffy said without paying attention.


    "Stop talking nonsense, the enemy in front of you is still alive and kicking."


    Captain Kidd couldn''t help but said that he finally knew Luffy''s big nerves, and this guy didn''t seem to care at all.


    "We can''t be Kaido''s opponent if we continue like this, we must cooperate now."


    At this time, Luo said, that in the half-day battle between them and Kaido, they could not threaten Kaido at all. If this continues, the final result is self-evident.


    "Although I really don''t want to be too involved with you two guys, but in order to defeat the stupid dragon in front of me, in order to avenge my good brother Kira, temporary cooperation does not matter."


    Luffy nodded, glanced at Moria suddenly, and then said directly: "Hey Moria, give me a shadow, just like before."


    As an opponent who defeated Moria, Luffy was once injected with 100 shadows by Moria, which turned into a nightmare version of Luffy, but at that time his strength was still very weak, and the nightmare version of Luffy could only last for 10 minutes. time.


    But today is different from the past. He has a deeply developed fourth gear. At the same time, his overall strength has also been greatly improved, and his tri-color domineering practice is far ahead of the past.


    Hearing this, Moria was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect Lu Fei to say this directly to him.


    Is this kid so easy to forget that they were enemies before?


    Seeing Luffy''s white teeth, and a very infecting smile that looked a little silly, Molia felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    "it is good!"


    Moria answered immediately, looking at Luffy''s eyes without hesitation, and then raised his arms high, "Today I will inject all the shadows I absorbed into you."


    "You hateful kid, don''t fail, otherwise I will never spare you."


    Although Moriah''s tone was very resentful, she still began to prepare to inject shadows into Luffy''s body.


    "no problem!"


    Luffy answered with a big smile.


    "Terraman, stop Kaido."


    Luffy yelled at Luo, Luo nodded clearly, Kidd also understood what he meant, so the two rushed towards Kaido quickly.


    "Wait a minute, Moria!" Luffy said suddenly.


    "What''s wrong, kid... It''s endless, hurry up." Moria couldn''t help urging.


    "Fourth gear!"


    Luffy has returned to his normal form after being hit by Kaido, but the side effects of using the fourth gear have basically been eliminated, so he is ready to enter the fourth gear again.


    Armed color domineering covered his arms, and after Luffy bit his arm and injected air into it, his muscles began to swell, his body gradually enlarged, his arms grew, his legs contracted, and white smoke continued to flow from his body.


    Clang clang...


    Luffy''s body flicked gently on the ground, very flexible, a pair of short legs slowly lit the ground, and his body was constantly undulating. He had to be constantly beating to maintain balance.


    In this form, his strength has doubled, with a strong body and sufficient elasticity, and with this elasticity, he can quickly step on the air and be able to run in the sky.


    The fourth gear is an increase in speed, strength, and defense.


    "Okay, come on!"


    Luffy shouted at Moria.


    "Attention, there are a thousand shadows this time." Moria yelled, and then the dark shadows in his mouth rushed towards Luffy quickly, like a dark stream.


    The shadow rushed into Luffy''s body instantly, and Luffy was shocked. A thousand shadows were completely injected into his body, and then his body changed again.


    The original dark skin, after the continuous injection of shadows, turned into a gray area, and then the body increased sharply again, becoming a giant close to eight meters.


    clang¡­¡­


    When this transformation was completed, Luffy bounced gently on the ground, but after a slight impact, there was a terrifying vibration on the ground.


    With a bang, cracks appeared on the ground within a range of 100 meters.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, especially Kidd and Luo, who were surprised at Luffy who had been injected with the shadow, and the strength displayed at this time was so terrifying.


    "Kay...more!" Lu Fei let out a huge roar, and then stepped on the air with his right foot, and the air seemed to have a continuous cracking sound.


    Kaido seemed to hear the shock caused by the ferocious trampling, his eyes were surprised, and then he lifted his mace and swiped it directly towards Luffy.


    "Boy..."


    "Kaido..."


    After Luffy''s angry roar, his right hand clenched his fist suddenly slammed.


    Thunder gossip!


    Rubber¡¤Thousand Ghosts Storm!


    As soon as Luffy''s fist blasted out, thousands of dark fist shadows appeared in the air, and each fist shadow carried a terrifying trembling sound, and the gray shadows looked like shadow ghosts.


    Bang...


    The shadow of the boxing and the mace produced violent sparks, and then the dark purple thunder suddenly rushed out, directly wrapping Luffy''s huge body.


    Ahhhhh...


    Lu Fei let out a huge roar, his palms waved wildly, and there was a bang bang bang in the air.


    Whoosh...


    "Kid is in charge."


    Luo roared at Kidd in the distance.


    "understand!"


    There was a rare tacit understanding between the two. Kidd''s arms condensed a twist of steel, and then the steel revolved like a fast diamond.


    ROOM!


    Luo stretched out his hand to command, and the transparent circle spread out again. In the next second, Kidd''s body disappeared in place and appeared on top of Kaido''s head.


    Mechanical giant diamond!


    Kidd straightened his arms, and the violently rotating diamond drill slammed into Kaido''s head.


    Bang!


    It seemed that a thunderbolt fell on Kaido''s forehead, but Kaido''s head was as strong as King Kong, and apart from the crashing noise, there was no other reaction.

 936 Chapter 936

    Kidd was stunned for a moment, and Kaido''s angry roar came in his ear: "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Kaido slammed Luffy away with his arms, and then swung his mace towards the sky.


    boom!


    The sound of the mace breaking through the air converged into a stormy sea and crashed into Kidd.


    puff¡­¡­


    Kidd was hit hard, and his body fell from the sky.


    "Kid headed..." Luo exclaimed.


    ROOM!


    command¡­¡­


    Luo used the fruits of the operation to replace Kidd''s body to his side and rescued him.


    "Tela man, Zawtooth man, you give me a cover, I will deal with Kaido."


    Luffy, who turned into a thousand ghosts, said to Luo and Kidd, and then quickly stepped on the air with his feet, and the gray body, which was close to eight meters, moved wildly in the air.


    He was very fast, and every time he jumped, there was a rumbling sound like waves in the air.


    Bang bang bang...


    The sound is like dense drums and thunderclouds rolling in the depths of the sky. The Luffy in the form of a thousand ghosts can not only play a thousand shadows at the same time, but also has the flexibility of the rubber fruit. I don¡¯t know how many times it has improved.


    Kaido''s fierce attack, he completely withstood it.


    The next battle between Luffy and Kaido really went into intense heat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Big Brother, Navy."


    Reinhardt, who had been waiting for the opportunity, quietly observed the situation on the battlefield. At this moment, Moser next to him reminded him, and then pointed towards the distance.


    "Well... it turns out to be our old acquaintance."


    After seeing the person''s face clearly, Moselle immediately laughed. As a common partner in his youth and a close friend who grew up with him, Moselle naturally knew the purpose of Roentgen joining the navy, and he also knew Roentgen many years ago. The break with Reinhardt.


    But the only thing he didn¡¯t know was the ¡°death¡± plan executed by Roentgen and Reinhardt in private. Not to mention that Moselle didn¡¯t know this plan. Even Blatter didn¡¯t know about this plan. He always thought Roentgen really betrayed. Up.


    The reason why Roentgen¡¯s affair did not expand was due to Reinhardt¡¯s meticulous arrangement over the years, and the members who joined later did not know that Roentgen once existed, so this "dead time" plan was able to be implemented so thoroughly.


    Reinhardt never met with Roentgen again after the "Dead Room" project, so all navy-related intelligence was provided by Eugene.


    "Roentgen..."


    After hearing what Moselle said, Reinhardt sighed slightly.


    "Brother, will you meet him in the past?" Mosel asked again.


    Reinhardt shook his head and chuckled, "He will come without us."


    "The navy can''t help it. Now Roentgen should only be led by a secret force belonging to SWORD."


    As he expected, after the Navy Headquarters Lieutenant General Tea Dolphin predicted Reinhardt¡¯s purpose, Huang Yuan immediately changed his strategy. Not only did he immediately report to Marshal Sakaski, he also requested Saka for an unprecedented time. Marshal Ski is dispatching an admiral.


    Prior to this, it was impossible for Huang Yuan to be such a strong man, but Huang Yuan felt Reinhardt''s horrible plan, and his tyrannical strength that could almost crush the general''s combat power.


    Although he did not participate in the battle of the Holy Land Marijoa, Fujitora''s description of the battle between Reinhardt and Eim that day is still vivid, as if he was on the scene.


    This level of power is already completely above the four emperors, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the world is invincible.


    He is arrogant, but not stupid.


    "Drake has been rescued by him." Mosel also noticed Drake who was coming.


    Reinhardt smiled: "Drake has no use value for us anymore."


    "They''re here." Mosel continued.


    The two immediately stood up and walked to the center of the path, blocking the navy''s path.


    "I''m sorry, sir, please leave this war first."


    Moser opened his arms and said to the navy, but his eyes were always on Waldo Roentgen standing in the front.


    "Did you say so? Waldo...No, it should be called the general candidate''Honghu''."


    Moselle looked at him with a mocking smile.


    "Black Duke Reinhardt..."


    "Morsel..."


    "These two guys actually stood in front of us..."


    After seeing the two of Reinhardt and Moselle, several murmurs of horror came from the navy crowd.


    "Roentgen..." Drake who was standing beside Waldo whispered, "How long will the Yellow Ape General arrive?"


    "Almost." Roentgen whispered, and his eyes swept across Reinhardt and Mosel on the opposite side. "Although the general of his life has suffered serious injuries in the battle of the Holy Land, he will still participate in the country this time. battle."


    "Two generals, the navy will win!"


    When he heard that Huang Yuan and Fujitora would come, the navy was immediately injected with a centering agent.


    "Kerby."


    "in."


    The handsome-looking navy came to Roentgen.


    "You and Captain Drake will lead people to deal with the Musketeer Moselle, and the Black Duke Reinhardt will give it to me. In any case, we must persist until General Polusalino and the generals of life arrive."


    "No problem." Kerby nodded and looked at Moser with a smile, his eyes swept across Reinhardt, but there was a terrifying tremor in his heart, as if it were the instinctive fear of the weak.


    "As a navy, even if you encounter an enemy several times stronger than yourself, you will never escape."


    "Remember everyone..."


    Roentgen''s gaze swept across the navy behind him, "Justice needs to be implemented, and the navy represents justice."


    After speaking, a violent rainbow glow ignited on Roentgen''s body, which was the rainbow vapor he had developed to the extreme.


    "Even the Four Emperors must have the courage to fight head-on."


    Weng... Roentgen''s body rushed out.


    "Everyone, come on, grab the Musser Mosel." Drake ordered, the four-bladed axe in his left hand and the Western sword in his right hand rushed over, Kerby stepped directly on the shave, and the fist in his hand brought a huge wind over. .


    The rest of the navy also attacked.


    So many navy dealing with Mosel alone seems a bit unexpected.


    "You really value me, in that case..."


    Mosel looked at the rushing navy, and after a flash of surprise in his heart, he immediately recovered his calm. If he hadn''t eaten the soul fruit of BIGMOM, then his strength is estimated to be equal to Drake at best. It is absolutely impossible to deal with so many navies at the same time.


    But now it is different. He believes that with the holy gun Apollo and the magic gun Phoebus, his strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Come out, the holy spear of light...Apollo!"


    The spear behind Mosel broke free immediately, and then turned into a huge sniper gun, whose muzzle was aimed at the incoming navy.


    "Are you going to let the great Apollo-sama solve your immediate troubles?" Apollo said arrogantly.


    "No, these navies don''t believe in your Apollo''s strength."


    Mosel smiled and shook his head.


    "What..." Apollo called out immediately, "Then let these guys have a taste of what it means to be in their souls."


    The body of the holy gun Apollo immediately shook.

 937 Chapter 937 937.Thunder, Fire and Frost

    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing the dark barrel aimed at the Navy side, Drake immediately shouted.


    The dark barrel seemed to be condensed with terrifying energy, especially the light spots in the dark, began to flicker slowly.


    "Captain Drake, I''ll stop him."


    Kerby also noticed a gun barrel that looked terrifying, so he said to Drake beside him.


    Before Drake stopped, Kerby''s figure suddenly disappeared beside him.


    "Kerby, be careful..." Seeing Kerby rushing over, Drake could only remind him.


    Kerby''s gaze was fixed on Moselle, and half of his attention was also on Apollo, the holy gun. He felt that Apollo was always exuding a fiery aura of destruction.


    Whoosh... Kerby''s speed was very fast, and his steps in the air were very slight, and he arrived in front of Mosel in an instant.


    He deliberately crossed the holy gun Apollo, ready to quickly defeat Mosel.


    But Mosel is a core member of the Four Emperors after all, and he has been a pirate for so many years, how could he be defeated so easily.


    Bang...


    Kerby''s iron fist smashed in the past, and a strong wind blew up in the air, which happened to collide with Mosel who raised his arms to block.


    After the impact, Kerby felt a tremendous force rushing into his body, and then his body couldn''t help but back up a few steps, and then a side somersault, finally released the force, and landed firmly on the ground, his eyes Staring at Moselle.


    The strength of this guy is a bit strong.


    Click...


    At this moment, Kerby heard a crisp impact, followed the sound, and he was taken aback for a moment. What Mosel held in his hand was a huge revolver over 50 cm in length.


    A sinister smile appeared on the pistol, as if he had a soul with himself.


    "That is... a weapon created by the soul?"


    Kerby immediately understood, Drake in the distance also saw this clearly, and understood in his heart, it turned out that Musketeer Mosel had already eaten the soul fruit of BIGMOM.


    These two weapons are soul weapons created by relying on soul and soul fruits.


    Phoebus...kill the enemy in front of you.


    Moselle spoke indifferently, and then Phoebe, who was anthropomorphic on the revolver, immediately became indifferent. The pistol shook slightly in the air, and then the muzzle became frosty white, and the whole body of the gun was like being covered with Generally placed in an ice cave.


    Like the frost energy that freezes everything, a large amount of white mist is emitted!


    boom¡­¡­


    The white energy from the muzzle burst out, and after a thick mist was shot out, a terrifying energy burst out halfway, and then when it fell into the navy crowd, the energy that had been completely released.


    In the area where the white mist passed, everything was frozen, including the navy in front of it.


    After the freeze was completed, Mosel smiled coldly and said casually: "Come back Phoebus."


    Phoebus jumped slightly in the air, and then the revolver over 50 cm became the size of a palm and returned to Moselle. Mosel inserted the revolver into his waist and glanced at the ice-covered opposite side. Drake and Kerby said again: "Apollo, kill the enemy."


    "Roger that¡­¡­"


    Apollo replied, the huge sniper gun jumped slightly in the air and rose to a height of ten meters, and then the dark gun barrel faced the navy condescendingly.


    Click...


    Just before the barrel was fired, the sixteen fist-sized holes on both sides of the barrel made a series of crisp impact sounds, as if some kind of pushing device had been opened.


    The afterglow of the setting sun...


    Thunder and fire!


    Weng... After a slight trembling sound, a violent noise continued to erupt in the air in all directions, and all the noises gathered together to form a loud bang.


    The purple and white thunder shot out from the sniper gun pipeline formed by Apollo, and the terrifying thunder covered all the navy.Then in the sixteen holes of the barrel, hot flames burst out instantly, merged with the thunder, and crashed into the frozen crowd.


    This blow was even stronger than the frost energy sprayed by Phoebe just now, not only with huge thunder and flame energy, but also with the armed domineering that Mosel had cultivated for many years.


    boom¡­¡­


    The intertwined thunder fire exploded in the crowd, and the terrifying energy caused violent water ripples in the air in all directions. This blow seemed to shatter this space, and a huge crack appeared on the ground.


    The scorching flame melted the frost, the thunder exploded completely in the middle of the crowd, and a shrill roar erupted from the navy crowd.


    "What kind of flame is this, why can''t it be extinguished?"


    "What''s the matter... it will keep burning when it touches your body?"


    "Damn it."


    "Captain Drake..."


    They now feel the taste of sex, and then there is a double blow from the sky, thunder and fire, even if they have armed domineering as a defensive method, they cannot offset this energy at all.


    At this time, Drake was also enveloped by this energy. After the frost on his body melted, the flames were burning, and the thunder was roaring. Even if he was a demon fruit capable of such a rough and thick skin, he felt painful at this time. Extremely.


    Looking at the companion buried in the thunder flame, he roared in anger, his armed domineering covering his whole body, and immediately swung his weapon towards the still burning flame, but although he could cut the flame, he couldn''t extinguish it at all.


    At this time, Kerby was lifted off by this burst of energy, and only after vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, did he rely on his powerful armed domineering to extinguish the flames on his body.


    Huhuhu...


    "Hehe... the feeling of being powerful is so exciting."


    Seeing this group of navies were defeated by a single shot by him, Moselle couldn''t help but lightly said.


    Soon after, the flames gradually extinguished and the thunder energy gradually disappeared.


    Both Drake and Kerby looked at Mosel on the opposite side, panting.


    BIGMOM''s soul and soul fruit has greatly improved his overall strength, not only in terms of strength and defense, but also physical strength and attack power.


    A guy like Drake, who can be regarded as a leader in the most evil generation, can''t stand it under this gun. Now he is seriously injured and is barely standing in place to support.


    Except for Drake, the naval undercover agent, there is no navy standing in front of him. At this time, Moselle turned his head and looked into the distance. The rainbow energy reflecting half of the sky was constantly passing by, and it was crazy with the blue beam. Intertwined, you can hear the violent impact and the collision of the two hands.


    It was a battle between Lieutenant Admiral Waldo Roentgen and Reinhardt, but Mosel did not rush to Reinhardt because he had to stay here. may appear.

 938 Chapter 938 938.

    oom!


    The strong impact shook the ground endlessly. Reinhardt stood up straight and watched a thick rainbow steam rushing over from the opposite side, so he raised his palm without evasive, and slowly pressed it on.


    hiss¡­¡­


    There was a low hum in the air, and then the rainbow vapor immediately dissipated, like a ferocious beast, surrendering in his hands.


    For this situation, Roentgen was fully prepared in his heart, so he was not too disappointed or surprised. He understood that the gap between the two was widened again.


    It is very likely that in this lifetime, I will not be able to catch up.


    After watching the rainbow vapor in front of him completely collapsed, Reinhardt raised his right palm again, and a azure blue rotating planet appeared in the palm of his palm, and then the planet expanded, covering the place where the two of them were standing.


    Reinhardt walked slowly to Roentgen and said, "No one will hear us now."


    Roentgen nodded: "The World Government and the Navy Headquarters Marshal Sakaski is planning a plan to influence the world."


    "Just after this Wano country war ended."


    "They want to use this to deter more franchisees."


    "At the same time, in this plan, all resistance will be completely eliminated."


    The recent withdrawal of the franchise countries around the world has caused great pressure on the world government. If the franchise countries withdraw more than half of the time, the world government¡¯s dominance will change drastically soon. This is definitely not what Eim wants to see. To the thing.


    "This time the world government will dispatch Pluto and Uranus. All kingdoms, pirates, and revolutionary forces that try to resist the world government will destroy them by erasing their territory."


    When he heard this, Reinhardt was shocked. This was an indiscriminate plan of destruction.


    Roentgen''s expression is also very solemn. Obviously, he was shocked when he learned of the decision of the world government. The Demon Slayer Order was already a brutal and devastating blow, but the Pluto and the Heavenly Kings were dispatched collectively. There is also a cruel plan.


    By then, I don''t know how many innocent civilians will die tragically.


    Reinhardt immediately asked: "When are they going to do it?"


    It must be stopped, and it must be stopped. Of course, this is also a plan of the world government to deliberately attract the Revolutionary Army and Reinhardt to a decisive battle.


    But they have no choice. If this is the case, the Black Duke Pirates and the Revolutionary Army and the Red-haired Pirates must stop them.


    "The time has not been set for the time being, but it must be shortly after the war in Wonokuni."


    Having said this, Roentgen spoke again, "The navy guessed that Big Brother might hunt for the Devil Fruits of BIGMOM and Kaido, so General Polusalino took the initiative to report this to Marshal Sakaski, and his life general was also sent. Coming, now on the way to come."


    Roentgen handed Reinhardt another phonograph, and then said: "The Navy''s next major plan is here."


    Reinhardt took the phonograph shell, knowing that it contained important naval plans dictated by Roentgen.


    "correct¡­¡­"


    At this moment Roentgen said again.


    "Here is a list of naval undercover agents. Several of them should have been in the Black Duke Pirates."


    "There is another list in CP0''s hands, CP0''s undercover list, I can''t get it."


    Reinhardt took the list and glanced around and saw several familiar names.


    "No hurry." Reinhardt smiled, "Whether it''s the navy undercover agent or the CP0 undercover agent, in the Black Duke Pirates, they are just small characters. Those people will not enter the Black Duke Pirates. Core class."


    "But since it''s a mouse, it naturally needs to be cleaned up. I will let someone do it."


    "The most important thing is the next plan of the world government and navy."


    When talking about this, Reinhardt''s domineering look suddenly felt a powerful breath move over.


    "Porusalino is here."


    Reinhardt said that after Roentgen heard it, his body moved immediately, and a rainbow vapor was produced from his legs, which rose into the sky, and a large amount of vapor condensed from his body hit Reinhardt.


    sand¡­¡­


    Reinhardt''s straight-bladed knife flicked in the air, and the surrounding air flow converged into a sharp blue rainbow and rushed towards Roentgen.


    Roentgen raised his arms, strong rainbow steam ejected, and then clenched his fists. The huge power generated by the steam made his body rush down.


    boom!


    Roentgen had just come into contact with this slash, his body was immediately knocked out, and then he fell to the ground severely, a trace of blood spilled from his mouth.


    But all of this didn''t stop there. At this moment, another slash flew over.


    Just when Lan Hong was about to hit Roentgen, a golden light flashed over, the golden long sword appeared between the blue rainbow, and the blade was cut down.


    boom¡­¡­


    The energy of the impact spread across the horizon, and the blue slash and golden light formed a stalemate.


    "Roentgen, go help Drake and them, Reinhardt will give it to me."


    Polusalino said to Roentgen behind him, the golden light burst, and the blue slash that hit the sky cloud sword continued to hit him, Polusalino''s eyes wrinkled.


    This guy''s strength has risen to such a terrifying level, completely different from the feeling when he played against it two years ago.


    "I see, General Polusalino.


    Roentgen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and directly used the power of steam to fly into the sky, rushing towards the location where Drake and others were.


    "Meeting again, General Polusalino.


    Reinhardt calmly looked at the yellow ape in front of him and said softly.


    With a bang, Huang Yuan''s arm used force to guide the slash against the blade to the sky, the sound of slashing through the air was like a tsunami.


    "I really don''t want to meet a monster like you."


    Huang Yuan stared at him.


    "But in order to stop your next plan to hunt devil fruits, I can only fight this old life to stop you."


    "Did you get an insight into my plan?"


    Reinhardt looked at Polusalino, and then said, "Forget it, even if you know what, did you stop it?"


    At least half of this plan has been successful. As for the remaining half, Kaido''s animal is in the form of dragon dragon fruit phantom beast species, so let Luffy fight Kaido first.


    After cleaning up the admiral in front of him, he was going to collect Kaido''s devil fruit.


    "It''s really arrogant as always." Huang Yuan said, golden light broke out on his body, and he came to Reinhardt in a flash, and the sky cloud sword in his hand slashed at Reinhardt fiercely.


    Clang... Reinhardt raised the Nightmare with his left hand and put it on directly.


    Huang Yuan''s arm shook, and he felt a powerful force converge, and his body inevitably stepped back.


    It was these few steps that made Huang Yuan completely lose his first opportunity.


    The rainbow meteor in Reinhardt''s right hand slashed directly in the air, roaring like a blue ocean wave.


    Bang!


    Huang Yuan raised the Sky Cong Yun Sword to block it, but this slash was more fierce than before, and it directly knocked him hundreds of meters away.

 939 Chapter 939 939.Hard resistance to eight feet Qiong Gouyu

    Half a day later, on the battlefield of Hezhi Kingdom, Kaido had wounds in many parts of his body at this time, while Lu Fei, who had changed into a thousand ghost form, was breathing constantly. There were not many wounds on his body, but his physical strength was gradually exhausted.


    Luo and Kidd, who joined him, are in much the same situation, but both suffered more serious injuries than Luffy.


    Kaido''s physique is too abnormal. The three of them have been exhausted in the battle until now, and the other party still shows this kind of vigor, it doesn''t look like being seriously injured.


    "Little ghosts, that''s it." Kaido roared, the huge body burst into a terrifying aura, the entire ghost island was shaking violently, and the distant sea began to undulate violently under the influence of this momentum.


    "I will kill you one by one."


    Kaido picked up his mace and rushed over again.


    "Kaido, today I must personally shoot you."


    Although Luffy''s physical strength has gradually dried up, relying on his strong fighting will, he still broke out a battle strength not weaker than before.


    Roar¡­¡­


    A huge roar spread across the sea, and the impact sounded one after another.


    On the other side, Reinhardt, who was still fighting the Yellow Ape, heard the roar and immediately looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    It''s time to go and finish.


    Reinhardt thought to himself, and then shot the yellow ape out with a single knife, and then shouted: "Mosel..."


    Mosel, who was watching the Kaido battlefield in the distance, immediately understood, and then turned towards the ice-bound Drake, Kerby glanced at it, and after a slight smile, his body immediately turned and ran in the direction of Kaido battlefield.


    He understood the meaning of Reinhardt''s call. As the implementer of this plan, he must rush to the scene as soon as possible.


    "General Polusalino, that''s it."


    Seeing the yellow ape rushing over again, Reinhardt said with a slight smile.


    "Your plan has been completely exposed, and you won''t succeed next." The sky cloud sword in Huang Yuan''s hand slashed at the top of Reinhardt''s head, but it was shaken by the rainbow meteor in Reinhardt''s right hand. Got out.


    Huang Yuan felt very helpless at this time. With his current combat power, when he was fighting Reinhardt, he had a feeling of being spared but not enough. No matter what kind of attack, the guy in front of him could resist. Come down.


    What made it even more difficult for him to accept was that Reinhardt didn''t seem to be serious about the battle over the past half-day, as if it was just to drag time.


    "In the face of absolute strength, the exposed plan is still the plan."


    Reinhardt laughed and looked at Huang Yuan again, "Of course, if the person standing in front of me is Yim, I might still be a little worried."


    "But you are not."


    "You are just Polusalino."


    Huang Yuan frowned, and Reinhardt''s words gradually angered him. As a navy admiral for so many years, his mood has rarely been too much, but for some reason, the many ups and downs in his mood seem to be Because of Reinhardt in front of him.


    Polusalino didn''t answer, and the arm holding the Sky Cong Yun Jian fiercely forced half the sky with intense golden light.


    At this time, on an island that the videophone worm could not observe, the golden light and blue light covered the entire coastline, and at the same time covered half of the sky. The two lights collided in the sky like a torrent.


    Reinhardt stared at the yellow ape with a mocking smile, and then a terrifying energy burst out of his body.


    Polusalino stared blankly, as if in Reinhardt''s eyes, he saw the swordsman who had fought against him many years ago and impressed him very deeply.


    Although the swordsman was ultimately defeated because he was not domineering, Polusalino would never forget his mysterious, profound and powerful swordsmanship.


    The swordsman''s name is Naiyou, and the same look that day was made.


    Polusalino naturally knew Reinhardt''s identity, so he was only slightly surprised and resumed as usual, but Reinhardt''s cold and calm voice came in his ears.


    "Porusalino...Today I will take the teacher Naiyou''s share, and count all the old and new hatred together."


    "Since I met on the ghost island today, I will completely end all this, lest I need to find you specially in the future."


    "Want to avenge your teacher..."


    Polusalino replied coldly, "Although that is a swordsman who is very respected."


    "Not just you, but everyone, including the world government."


    After Reinhardt''s words were finished, Polusalino immediately felt a fierce power coming from the Sky Congyun Sword. This power was like overwhelming mountains, connected layer by layer, as if there was no end at all.


    boom!


    Reinhardt''s momentum skyrocketed again, and a huge crack appeared on the ground where the two of them were stalemate. The crack was gradually increasing, and violent winds roared.


    The body that Polusalino was stalemate with was immediately blown out.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound erupted, and Polusalino turned into a golden light and flew into the air, but a lot of power was lost before the power that penetrated the arm was completely removed.


    Polusalino''s body fell gently from the sky, staring at the man in the distance, muttering to himself... Reinhardt... Naiyou.


    With two bangs, Reinhardt slammed into the sky with two consecutive slashes. The blue slashes were like crazy dragons. After being entangled with each other, they slammed into the yellow ape.


    Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu!


    Huang Yuan immediately used Shining Fruit¡¯s signature ability, and the sky full of golden light bullets smashed down in the direction of Reinhardt. On the path, the crazy falling light bullet rain smashed the two slashes, and then the sky filled the light bullets. Inhart''s head.


    But Reinhardt didn''t make any evasive actions.


    Do you want to rely on that ability to resist?


    After seeing this scene, Huang Yuan''s body immediately fell from the sky.


    Bang bang bang...


    The light bullets transformed by Bachiqiong Gouyu continued to hit Reinhardt''s body, but all were blocked by the planetary swirl covering Reinhardt''s body, and he ate a whole set of Bachiqiong Gouyu from the front. The planetary swirls that Hart covered on his body are still intact.


    At this moment, the figure of Huang Yuan suddenly appeared beside Reinhardt, and after the golden phantom appeared, his right leg hit Reinhardt''s waist with terrifying energy.


    boom¡­¡­


    The impact was very loud, but Huang Yuan felt like it was kicking against an indestructible steel plate.


    The planetary swirl has not moved.


    Sure enough, as the rumors said, Reinhardt should have used this trick to be able to hold the full blow of Eim, who controls the king.


    Before he did not believe that there was such a strong defense ability in this world?


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is absolute defense.


    Today he thoroughly saw that he could force Yim to chase thousands of miles on the bottom of the sea with his own power, which was really terrifying.

 940 Chapter 940 940. Fight the Yellow Ape, Fight the Vine and Tiger, One Against Two

    Bang!


    The azure blue light broke out again, and the planetary swirls covering the surface of Reinhardt turned crazily. Huang Yuan suddenly felt an overbearing momentum spreading towards him, and found that above the planetary swirls, in addition to the clock fruit comet energy , There is also the shield cultivated by the highest level of the overlord color, and the invisible energy bursting out of the domineering volley of the high level armed color.


    These compounded energies contain the combination of fruit power, physical skills, and domineering, which are perfectly integrated.


    The planetary swirling current is like a star-core storm erupting in the universe, directly crushing Huang Yuan''s body in half.


    Huang Yuan suddenly vomited blood, his eyes filled with incredible, fortunately he was elementalized in advance, but even if elementalized in advance, the repulsive force attached to the lock of the planetary swirl still caused him to be severely injured.


    Bang!


    After the violent impact, the golden light on Huang Yuan''s body flickered.


    It seemed that he was about to launch a counterattack, but Reinhardt didn''t intend to give him this opportunity. The rainbow meteor lifted up and swung at the yellow ape. The blue slash roared and passed through the yellow ape''s body.


    boom!


    Huang Yuan turned into a golden streamer and flew out. The body that hit the ground rolled a few times before hitting a building. The ground was broken and the building was destroyed by the impact.


    "Porusalino... goodbye."


    Reinhardt looked at the blood-stained yellow ape in the distance, spoke softly, and slashed the blades of both hands again, preparing to completely kill the yellow ape with this blow.


    The blue slash flew towards the yellow ape with only half of his body left.


    He was murderous and killed Huang Yuan before the other generals of the navy headquarters came to help.Then concentrate on killing Kaido to obtain the devil fruit in the form of a dragon.


    Huang Yuan was lying in the ruins, half of his body was slowly recovering, but after feeling the slash from the volley, he immediately struggled to avoid, but in a short time, he was obviously unable to move.


    Although at that moment he was elementalized and avoided the fatal attack in advance, he was still severely damaged by the terrifying repulsion of the planetary swirling force, coupled with the slashing behind Reinhardt, and finally knocked him into the air, unable to move for a short time.


    However, his shattered half of his body was elementalized in advance. Although everything was severely damaged, he would not lose his fighting ability, but at least the crisis in front of him could be avoided, and all this was true.


    With his strength, it takes only a few seconds to restore his body, but facing Reinhardt, even a second delay is fatal.


    Because the masters compete, even if it is only a short time, they can decide victory or defeat.


    In this case, if he was beheaded by Reinhardt, he would lose his combat ability even if he did not die. Huang Yuan had already attached great importance to Reinhardt''s combat power, but he did not expect to underestimate him in the end.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is crushing. Is this the true strength of Reinhardt after the Holy Land Mariejoa War?


    How long has it been since he got serious to defeat himself?


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The slash was like a stormy sea, roaring into Huang Yuan''s sight.


    Da Da Da... Just then, Reinhardt heard the footsteps of wooden shoes.


    Is that guy coming?


    Then, a purple shadow flashed past, standing in front of Huang Yuan.


    "General of the Navy Headquarters, life."


    Reinhardt opened his mouth and saw Fujitora''s stick and knife pulled out, and then shook his right hand against the roaring slash.


    Gravity Knife¡¤Big Tiger!


    The terrifying gravity was released, and the space seemed to freeze for an instant, the roaring slashes stopped, and then the space began to twist, and huge cracks appeared on the ground.


    The twisted gravity pressed right in front of the slash, and the long dragon-like slash suddenly rolled up strangely, seemingly caused by this gravitational distortion.


    boom!


    After the loud noise, the slash that Reinhardt swung was finally offset by Fujitora''s gravity.


    Reinhardt swung his knife and rushed away, and the nightmare in his left hand shook slightly in the air, and then a violent comet whirlwind on the blade of the sword slashed towards the head of Fujitora.


    Fujitora lifted the knife just right to block, bang!


    The blades smashed together, and the gravity on Fujitora''s body was like a flood discharge dam, unreservedly released.


    At this time, half of the island was shaking, and within the kilometer range of the two men''s knives, except for the yellow ape who was gradually recovering, everything was crushed.


    Gravity converges toward Reinhardt''s body, but it is all blocked by the swirling planets covering the body.


    "It''s okay Polusalino."


    While resisting, Fujitora couldn''t help but ask Huang Yuan behind him.


    At this time, Huang Yuan''s body has gradually recovered, but the injuries he suffered cannot be recovered in a short time, but he has not lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Fortunately, you came in time."


    Huang Yuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Reinhardt in front of him.


    "Porusalino, you got a chance to die today, but you won''t be so lucky next time."


    Seeing Huang Ape''s recovery, Reinhardt said with a gloomy look, having lost this opportunity, next time he wants to kill Huang Ape, I don''t know when he will have to wait.


    "Hehe, in that case, let''s decide the winner today."


    Huang Yuan''s gaze was placed on Reinhardt, then his hands were held in the air, the golden light turned into a golden long sword.


    Sky Cong Yunjian!


    "General in his life, this person is a huge threat, let''s go together."


    As he said, the sky cloud sword in Huang Yuan''s hand was raised high, his hands were cut fiercely, the golden light burst into the sky, and the golden long sword fell on Reinhardt''s body.


    clang¡­¡­


    The rainbow meteor in Reinhardt''s right hand rotated half a circle in the air, the tip of the straight-edged sword was covered with blue light, and it collided with Huang Ape''s Sky Cloud Sword.


    The earth continued to shake, and countless huge cracks appeared on the ground. After the blue comet energy and the golden flash energy came into contact in mid-air, they collided with each other.


    The sky is eccentrically ringing, cracking a dozen kilometers of huge pits, like a continuous canyon.


    The violent shaking that occurred at this time spread throughout every area of ??the ghost island, and different scenes in the sky were printed in front of people.


    "What happened over there?"


    "How could such a severe shaking suddenly break out?"


    "No, the ghost island is gradually cracking open, watching the tsunami over there, it will be overwhelmed."


    "Island...the island seems to be moving..."


    People kept exclaiming, the roaring tsunami in the distance was huge, but after getting closer to the ghost island, it gradually became smaller strangely.


    "What happened over there?"


    Luffy in the form of a thousand ghosts saw the sky in the distance, and asked in shock. He resisted Kaido''s attack with all his strength, then changed his palm to fist, and his arm stretched for nearly a thousand meters, continuously surrounding Kaido''s huge body.

 941 Chapter 941 941.

    Rumble and rumbling...The giant fist shook like a sea current, and Kaido''s body quickly jumped under the chase of the giant fist, and then slammed it against the fist that had been around for several kilometers.


    boom!


    At the moment of the impact, a dark red thunder burst out, and the surrounding air made a cracking sound.


    "That''s Reinhardt and Admiral Polusalino."


    Luo shouted at Luffy.


    "And the admiral''s life." Kidd also said quickly.


    Luo quickly reminded: "Don''t be distracted, Kaido is important, someone on the navy side blocked us."


    The three were once again engaged in the battle with Kaido.


    Mosel, who was observing the battlefield in the distance, also felt these powerful auras. He looked into the distance, but finally did not leave here.


    He couldn''t intervene in the battle on Reinhardt''s side, and presumably Reinhardt wouldn''t want him to give up Kaido and support him. This time hunting Kaido''s dragon-shaped devil fruit is the key.


    Blue blue blue...


    Just then, the phone worm on his body rang.


    "Mosel, everything has been solved here, how is the situation over there."


    Blatter''s voice came from the phone worm.


    "Big brother is entangled by the double generals. I am on Kaido''s battlefield. There is one final link in the plan. We must pay attention to Kaido at any time and make the last cut."


    If you want to kill Kaido, it¡¯s not your brother. He doesn¡¯t think that the three guys Luffy can kill Kaido. Mosel even thinks that the combination of Qiangui Luffy, Luo, and Kidd may not be able to defeat Kai. many.


    So he needs the help of two powerful three aces, Blatter and Ainilu.


    "We''ll go over immediately." Blatter also understood what Mosel meant and said directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle between the black charcoal big snake and Tianyue Qianxuan has been going on for a long time. The black charcoal big snake is covered with knife wounds all over his body, and Tianyue Qianxuan''s wound is browned. This is due to the flames spit out from the black charcoal big snake Yaqi big snake form.


    Facing the animal-type phantom beast species, the most troublesome thing is the abnormal physique and resilience, which can directly consume people alive, but the eight heads of the black charcoal snake have been cut off by him.


    Huhuhu...


    Tianyue Qianxuan¡¯s breathing gradually became swift, and his excessive consumption of physical strength made his head appear unconscious. The black charcoal snake in the distance was covered with blood, but it showed a gloomy smile. Even if he had five heads beheaded, He couldn''t kill him, but the stamina left by him was not enough to support him to kill the three heads of the black charcoal snake.


    "You are defeated, Tianyue Qianxuan."


    Black Charcoal Big Snake looked at Tianyue Qianxuan, and smiled gloomily, "With your current physical strength, it is impossible to behead my remaining three heads."


    "The Big Snake is a creature that only exists in mythology. You must cut off all eight heads before you can kill. I think you don''t know this."


    The black charcoal snake, with only three heads left, laughed wildly.


    "Hehe, when such a powerful devil fruit falls into your hands, it doesn''t show the tyrannical feeling like the existence of creatures in myth."


    "Whatever you say, I don''t know how many ridicules I have heard in my decades of life."


    "Now I give you a choice and become my right-hand man, and I will govern the country with you together."


    The black charcoal snake was not angry, but threw an olive branch at him again.


    "Hehe, I don''t have a hobby of sharing trophies with others. Besides, you said before that this country will be governed by my Tianyue Qianxuan."


    Tianyue Qianxuan said coldly.


    "Asshole, what I said before was if you could kill me, but now you obviously can''t kill me." Black Charcoal Snake said angrily.


    "Black Charcoal Serpent... In fact, this battle is doomed from the very beginning to your final defeat."


    "What do you mean?" Black Charcoal Orochi didn''t understand.


    "The country of Wano now does not belong to your black charcoal snake."


    Tianyue Qianxuan slowly said, "When the Ghost Island War was launched, all the guards and subordinates you left in the country of Hezhi were eliminated, and the situation in the country of Hezhi now should be what the Tianyue family expected. Became the new name."


    "how is this possible!"


    The Black Charcoal Snake said, "Do you think this can irritate me?"


    "I didn''t mean to provoke you."


    Tianyue Qianxuan shook his head, "Have you forgotten the status of the Tianyue Family in the Kingdom of Peace? The five major families that serve the Guangyue Family should now have very few reputable people from other families besides the Tianyue Family. , And the Tianyue family, the contemporary patriarch has not yet died."


    "You mean..."


    The black charcoal snake was stunned for a moment.


    "Tianyue Jialuo!"


    "Yes, you should know that Tianyue Jialuo¡¯s position in the country of Wano back then, although not comparable to Guangyue Mitian, but apart from Guangyue Mitian, he is the only remaining in Wano country that can rule with fame. Man."


    "Don''t forget, even if I die, Tianyue Jialuo cannot become a famous name in the country of Hezhi. The two children of the Guangyue family are still there."


    Black Charcoal Orochi quickly reacted. He relied on despicable means to obtain the status of Wano Country, but the two descendants left by the Guangyue family, Guangyue Momosuke and Guangyue Rihe, are both the most orthodox. Heirs, there are two others, and Kazuki will never inherit this position from other families.


    Let alone the Tianyue Family who once served the Guangyue Family.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Tianyue Qianxuan suddenly laughed, "Even if there are a hundred children left in the Guangyue family, it won''t be enough to kill them all in this war."


    "By then, won''t Wano Country be under my control?"


    Seeing Tianyue Qianxuan''s madly laughing expression, the Black Charcoal Snake was shocked. Yes, this is the easiest way. Human lives are never worth money.


    "it is good!"


    The black charcoal snake suddenly laughed.


    "Why are you laughing?" Tianyue Qianxuan frowned and looked at him puzzled.


    "It''s the right way to do it like this. The country of Hezhi can never fall into the hands of Guangyue''s family, even if it doesn''t belong to Heitan, it definitely cannot be Guangyue."


    "But although you have no chance to become a famous name in the country of Wano, I still applaud your plan."


    "If it''s not an opponent, I really don''t want to kill you."


    "Don''t dream, it''s the last blow." Tianyue Qianxuan said with a sneer, he went to see Tianyue Jialuo when he left the country of He, and the plan to become the new name of the country was still proposed by Tianyue Jialuo. of.


    He hadn''t thought about it before, but Tianyue Jialuo told him that since he inherited Tianyue cut and Tianyue mirror light flow swordsmanship, the most important thing is that he inherited the surname Tianyue, he must take up this responsibility.

 942 Chapter 942 942.Sky and Moon Profound Meaning, Lotus Wanhua Mirror

    "Die!"


    The only three huge heads of the black charcoal snake with its teeth and claws turned into the shape of the Yaqi Orochi. All eight of his heads can spit out different flames, but five of them have now been cut off.


    The huge body of the big snake rolled up in the air, and then three flames were ejected from the mouths of the three snakes.


    The snake breathes!


    As the flames rushed, the three snake mouths opened at the same time and swallowed towards him.


    The giant snake sent a message, this cold-blooded animal looked very gloomy.


    call¡­¡­


    Tianyue Qianxuan took a deep breath, his tight body relaxed, his arms trembling slightly, and then he felt a trace of strength from the palms holding the two samurai swords.


    This only part of the power gave him a little confidence in the next attack.


    A dazzling light reflected from the blade held by Tianyue Qianxuan.


    The thunderstorm in his left hand lifted first, and traversed a dazzling track across his chest. The Tianyue cutting blade in his right hand was as light as water, chopped from bottom to top, after which he took a few steps forward.


    At this time, Tianyue Qianxuan''s body was like a mirror, and the eruption of thousands of Huaguang all over his body was reflected with an amazing luster, and the shimmering Huaguang was like shimmering water ripples in the air.


    At this moment, behind Tianyue Qianxuan, a huge multicolored lotus phantom appeared. The lotus petals were all composed of countless quadrilateral colored mirror lights.


    The colorful lotus phantom slowly rotates.


    The Black Charcoal Serpent was surprised when he saw this scene, but he sneered in his heart, thinking of mystery, so he swallowed it head-on regardless, and at the same time, the breath composed of three flames reached Tianyue Qianxuan''s body first.


    However, the Black Charcoal Serpent seems to have forgotten that Tianyue Qianxuan is not a fruit capable person. A swordsman who is not a fruit capable person can manifest this illusory scene with strong swordsmanship, domineering and his own will. It is definitely a Powerful person.


    The Black Charcoal Serpent hasn''t felt the fatal threat of the lotus phantom in this item, because the lotus hasn''t fully operated yet.


    At this time, Tianyue Qianxuan''s two samurai swords were slashed left and right, and endless colorful lights burst out in the lotus virtual scene pattern that continued to rotate behind them.


    Tianyue Upanishad¡¤Lotus Wanhua Mirror!


    A terrifying blade of light sprayed from the opening of the lotus flower, and rushed towards the big snake made of black charcoal.


    This move is the strongest mystery after combining his own swordsmanship with Dacheng¡¯s Tianyue mirror light flow, and armed color domineering. The burst of sword light can seal all the enemy¡¯s advance and retreat paths. In this case, the enemy Can only resist head-on, unable to avoid, unable to escape.


    It is not something ordinary people can do to block this continuous intensive sword light like a torrential rain. Even the three ace of the Black Duke Pirates, it will cost a lot to block this trick. Not to mention the big snake at this time.


    This is the profound meaning he wielded from overdrawing his physical strength, so he said that this was the last blow. If this move could not defeat the black charcoal snake, then he was facing death.


    "what?"


    Seeing that the sky is surrounded by colorful sword lights, the black charcoal snake blurted out in shock, "How is it possible...When will the sky and moon mirror light stream swordsmanship be able to exert such terrifying power?"


    He really didn''t believe it. He hadn''t seen Tianyue Mirror Light Stream swordsmanship. He had seen it on Tianyue Jialuo, but the Heavenly Moon Mirror Light Stream swordsmanship used by Tianyue Jialuo didn''t have such terrifying power.


    "The tiny frog at the bottom of the well, take a look at the outside world."


    Tianyue Qianxuan sneered, "The tortoise is shrouded in the small land of the country of Wano, even if it has the devil fruit ability in the form of the animal type monster species, the eight-kissed snake?"


    "After all, he is still a weak man!"


    Hearing what Tianyue Qianxuan said, the Black Charcoal Snake couldn''t help yelling: "Little devil, don''t get overwhelmed."


    Three fierce flames rushed in front of Tianyue Qianxuan, but in a flash, they were covered by sword light rising from the sky.


    Rumble...the sound of the waves surging in the air, the dense sword light passed through the huge body of the big snake, the sword light seemed to have no end, it lasted for half a minute.


    During the half-minute flashes of sword light, the snake had no idea how many wounds had been cut, and his only remaining three huge snake heads were constantly slashed in the flying sword light.


    However, Tianyue Qianxuan''s brows wrinkled deeply, because even though the black charcoal snake was continuously cut by the thousands of sword lights he had slashed out, the black charcoal snake was also quickly recovering from his injuries.


    Every time this sword light was about to cut off the snake''s head, it would be restored by a weird force, and the power of his trick gradually began to fade under the declining effect.


    Sure enough, the animal monster species is abnormal!


    Tianyue Qianxuan murmured and thought that although he was worried that this blow would not be able to completely kill the black charcoal snake, he still had a back hand, and it was also the reason why the Lianhua Wanhua Mirror could be called the strongest secret of Tianyue.


    Because the Lotus Wanhua Mirror has a second stage that can strangle everything.


    Seeing that the sky''s blade light was about to decay, Tianyue Qianxuan raised his arms without hesitation, and two samurai swords lightly slashed through the air.


    In the next second, thousands of radiant rays of light were dense and flowing, and turned into a huge blade of light to form a giant lotus in the air. The opening of the lotus blossomed, and the black charcoal snake was directly swallowed, and then the opening of the lotus was completely sealed.


    Blade light strangling!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    There were countless blades stabbing the skin in the air, and the scene in mid-air was very strange. A lotus flower composed of multicolored quadrangular prismatic lenses was spinning crazily, and a violent blade impact sounded from the lotus.


    This is the biggest trump card of Tianyue Profound Truth. When everyone thinks that this move is about to be unsupported, the countless blade lights that erupt will quickly condense together to form a giant lotus, and then swallow the gaze to execute the blade light strangulation. .


    Being swallowed by a giant lotus, even the hardest steel in the world can easily be twisted into countless powder.


    The heart-piercing roar of the big snake came from the air, and it finally stopped after a while, then the giant lotus gradually disappeared, and the ground was covered with scarlet blood.


    After a while, the battlefield finally returned to calm.


    The black charcoal snake has recovered its human form, and is lying on the ground covered in blood. His head is separated from his body, and the blood on it is constantly flowing down, depending on the situation, it is already dead.


    call¡­¡­


    Tianyue Qianxuan breathed hurriedly. At the moment of confirming to kill the black charcoal snake, the tight nerves finally relaxed, and then the will to support the body disappeared, and he fell straight to the ground, Tianyue cut and The thunderstorm fell beside him.


    "so tired¡­¡­"


    Tianyue Qianxuan''s eyelids were a little heavy, and she wanted to struggle to stand up, but she didn''t have any physical strength, so she lay on the ground and began to slowly recover.


    This battle finally ended in the death of the black charcoal snake.

 943 Chapter 943 943.

    On the other side, the battles of Sauron, Sanji, and Jinpei also ended one after another. Unexpectedly, all three of them won the final victory. Although they don¡¯t know the course of the three people¡¯s battle, it is from the two of Sauron and Sanji. Judging from the injury, the process must be very thrilling, but the final victory is enough to prove the strength of the three.


    Bang bang!


    In a certain area of ??the ghost island, two huge crashes sounded in succession. Reinhardt slammed the Fujitora into the air, then lifted his foot and hit the yellow ape, and the two bodies flew in the same direction.


    Sneer... Reinhardt plunged two straight-bladed knives into the air, his wrists shook violently, and a huge slash flew toward them.


    Fujitora and Huang Ape were covered in blood, and when they saw the ferocious slash flying over, they immediately blocked it, but this slash was too terrifying, even more terrifying than the slash of the world''s number one swordsman they had ever seen.


    The blades held by the two blocked the front of Slash, but they were knocked out by Juli again.


    Fujitora and Huang Yuan didn¡¯t know how shocked they were. The two generals joined forces, and they were completely suppressed by Reinhardt. This terrifying combat power, except for Yim, who has only recently been exposed worldwide, No one has it.


    Even in the 900-year history of world government rule, there seems to be no master who can match it in combat power.


    "Life, Polusalino."


    Reinhardt laughed wildly. The body over three meters didn''t know when he flew into the sky. After the voice fell, Reinhardt''s body turned into a fierce blue beam, and the blades of both hands were directed at Fuji Tiger and Yellow Ape. go with.


    With two bangs, the earth broke apart, and the terrifying air wave wiped out a corner of the ghost island. Fujitora and Huang Yuan raised their weapons to resist, but the terrifying force directly penetrated their chests.


    The two immediately vomited blood and flew out again.


    "From now on, your navy can no longer do whatever it wants."


    Reinhardt said with a sneer, but the movement in his hand did not stop in the slightest. The figure flashed quickly on this battlefield, the two knives were swung airtight, and the fierce attack did not stop at all.


    Fujitora and Huang Yuan could barely resist. Huang Yuan was suppressed to such an extent in a battle for the first time in his life, which made him feel extremely unreal.


    Fujitor has been wandering for half his life, and he doesn''t know how many geniuses and strong men he has seen, even if he is a fellow admiral, he doesn''t think his strength will be worse than them.


    But facing Reinhardt at this time, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    It hasn''t been too long since the last time he fought Reinhardt because of the North Sea Demon Slaying Order, but in just over a year, Reinhardt''s strength has risen to such a terrifying level.


    Is this what some people once said?


    "General Polusalino, we will lose if this happens again."


    Fujitor swung the gravity slash with all his strength and once again blocked Reinhardt''s fierce attack, he said to Huang Yuan.


    "Whether it is power speed, defense and domineering, this guy is almost perfect to the point that there is no weakness."


    Huang Yuan nodded. Reinhardt¡¯s physical skills, swordsmanship, fruit abilities, and three-color domineering seem to have reached the ceiling of the ceiling, and it is currently impossible to break the planetary swirl covering the body. As long as the planetary swirl cannot be broken, here With such a powerful force, they have nothing to do.


    "I can only work hard, this guy''s goal is Kaido, it depends on when we can support it."


    Preventing Reinhardt from hunting Kaido''s Devil Fruit is also a way of victory.


    Fujitora said in a deep voice. When he said this, he went on to say, "Or can the extremely evil generation headed by Luffy defeat Kaido, Reinhardt will never let go of the opportunity to kill Kaido. "


    They all know that only when Kaido is killed can the Devil Fruit Hunt be carried out.


    "You two, are you still in the mood to chat?"


    Reinhardt''s body flashed, and he came to the two of them, the blade slid in the palm of his hand like a dance, and slashed.


    Bang bang!


    The slashing air waves continued one after another, and Huang Yuan and Fujitora were overwhelmed.


    Whoosh... A purple gravitational aperture gathered on Fujitora''s blade, and then the surrounding aperture flew into the sky.


    The sky roared endlessly, a terrifying heat was suppressed, and then Reinhardt saw a huge meteorite approaching the top of his head, and he slammed it.


    The flames on the meteorite were burning, and the huge gravity pierced through the position where Reinhardt was, but it did not make his footsteps move.


    Fujitora¡¯s signature ability uses the fruits of gravity to summon meteors to destroy targets.


    But for Reinhardt, who also had the ability to summon comets, the summoned meteorite was much weaker, so he didn''t care at all.


    Looking at the huge meteorite that landed, Reinhardt''s nightmare on his left hand swung lightly towards the sky, and then a huge slash flew up into the sky, and the slash broke through the meteorite with countless sharp energy. , Suddenly chopped the meteorite into tiny rubble and fell into the sea.


    "It''s just a meteorite."


    Reinhardt said with a sneer, "A lifetime, you don''t know how powerful my slashes are. I can cut dozens of these meteorites at will."


    "is it¡­¡­"


    Fujitora chuckled, not paying attention to Reinhardt''s ridicule, and then slashed towards Reinhardt with a knife.


    "What about this?"


    This remark made Reinhardt slightly shocked, so?


    Obviously nothing.


    But suddenly Reinhardt reacted and looked up and saw nine meteorites in the sky about to smash down.


    Fire Festival!


    Nine meteorites were summoned in succession, but Reinhardt didn''t find out in the first time. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    "It''s interesting to hide the aura of these meteorites with powerful sight and dominance."


    After noticing the falling meteorite, Reinhardt said with a smile, but the Fujitora in front of him was not prepared to give him a chance to react. The gravity exerted on the blade has reached its limit, so the planet covering Reinhardt¡¯s body The swirling flow produced a twist, but it was not crushed by gravity.


    At this moment, Huang Yuan''s body turned into a golden light and flew into the air, turning into a bright sun, and then the golden light covered the sky.


    Yata Joong Gouyu!


    The dazzling light bullets smashed towards Reinhardt. The Yata Qiong Gouyu used by Yellow Ape this time seems to be an upgraded version of the previous one. Each light bullet is more than twice as big and denser than before. Victory before.


    Hell trip!


    The gravity on the blade of Fujitora strengthened to the limit. Reinhardt felt the pressure on his body increased again, and the gravity on the planetary swirling flow continued to erupt. As a result, the planetary swirling flow produced greater distortion, and huge cracks began to appear on the ground. .


    Bang!

 944 Chapter 944 944.

    After Fujitora applied the force, his body immediately retreated to the rear. At the moment Fujitor exited, the meteorites arranged in a beaded nine-star arrangement smashed towards Reinhardt. The meteorites hit the same place, densely. The light bullet rain also fell on the body.


    Can''t resist!


    This thought flashed through Reinhardt''s mind subconsciously, so he waved the double knives in his hands impenetrably.


    Boom boom boom...


    A dense explosion sounded, the shaking of the ghost island intensified, and to Reinhardt''s surprise, there was a crack in the planetary swirl on his body.


    The roar of the meteorite hitting the head intersects with the collision sound of the light bomb hitting the planetary swirl. Although the blades of his hands are impervious to the wind, this is after all the most powerful moves of Fujitora and Huang Yuan. They are flying fast. In Flash''s attack, the planetary swirl covering his body eventually cracked.


    "Porusalino!"


    As if feeling that it was the best opportunity at this time, Fujitora called towards the yellow ape in mid-air, and the yellow ape immediately understood Fujitor''s plan, so he turned into a golden sky cloud sword, golden light. Like a meteor, it was severely chopped down from the sky.


    Fujitora''s stick and knife gathered with huge gravity had already swung over.


    Bang bang!Two beeps.


    In a hurry, Reinhardt swung his sword to block Huang Yuan''s attack, but Fujitora''s gravity knives were directly draped on the planetary swirl.


    Clang... A sharp metal sound rang, and the planetary swirling shook like ripples, and then more and more cracks.


    burst!


    Reinhardt didn''t hesitate, the planetary swirls gathered on his body exploded with terrifying repulsion, and the energy released was like a leaning torrent, and the vine tiger and the yellow ape directly flew out.


    However, just after this repulsive force broke out, the planetary swirl covering the body suddenly broke, and the planetary swirl at this time was like a mirror, and it all shattered with a click.


    "Do you think you can defeat me by breaking my planetary swirl?"


    Reinhardt took a deep breath, and his eyes swept over the two indifferently.


    Who?


    At this moment, Reinhardt felt another powerful breath rushing over, so he turned his head and shouted coldly.


    ice?


    Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and saw a piece of ice hitting him, smashing the huge ice with a sword, but behind the huge ice, a man in white appeared.


    Former Admiral Kuzan!


    ICE...


    The huge frost in Kuzan''s hands covered Reinhardt, but in an instant, Reinhardt''s body turned into an iceman.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh...it''s a coincidence that Reinhardt accidentally froze you."


    A slightly relaxed voice rang, it seemed a little gloating, but more often, he didn''t care.


    After Kuzan''s gaze swept over the ice, he then looked around and saw Polusalino and the two of them in his life.


    "It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Kuzan continued, facing his former colleagues, he did not feel much.


    "Kuzan, long time no see."


    Polusalino also replied, Fujitor was silent, after all, the two had never met.


    Just when Kuzan wanted to answer, he saw the ice block frozen by him and made a crackling sound, as if the huge ice block was about to break at any time.


    At this moment, bang...


    The ice cube covering Reinhardt''s body shattered, and the ice cube was crushed into powder by a special force. Then Reinhardt opened his eyes and saw Kuzan, the former admiral, codenamed in front of him. Kuzan of the Green Pheasant.


    Reinhardt and Kuzan watched for a while, and then said in a deep voice, "It seems that you have returned to the navy. I''m looking for trouble with you one by one."


    Reinhardt¡¯s eyes were a bit cold. After speaking, the planetary swirls on his body condensed again. Although Kuzan¡¯s appearance was a bit beyond his expectations, the war with the world government and even the navy has reached this point. The destruction of any admiral on Ghost Island will be of great help to future wars with the world government.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh, I did not return to the navy, I am still free now.


    Kuzan laughed and said, "Ghost Island is the base camp of the Four Emperor Kaido after all. Of course I want to join in the fun, but I just met my former colleagues."


    "Seeing that my former colleague is about to be killed by a vicious criminal, how can I not take action..."


    Hearing Kuzan''s answer, Reinhardt tightened his weapons, and now faced three admirals, far more than his current combat power could resist.


    He was able to suppress the two admirals, but the three admirals were somewhat powerless.


    "So are you ready...Kuzan!" Reinhardt said coldly, even with three admirals.


    "What to prepare?"


    Kuzan was taken aback for a moment and asked.


    "Preparation to die here!"


    Reinhardt looked at him directly, "Because here today, there are two people I have to kill and then be quick."


    "Oh... two people, one of whom I know is Kaido."


    Kuzan nodded and said, "Who is the other person?"


    "Of course it''s me, Kuzan..."


    At this time, Huang Yuan walked to Kuzan''s side, frowned and said.


    Kuzan looked at Huang Yuan, but did not speak.


    Huang Yuan continued: "After all, I personally killed Naiyou from Ankahet, and this great swordsman Naiyou is the teacher of Reinhardt before us."


    "It''s reasonable to seek revenge from me."


    "Hehe, from the beginning to the end, revenge is incidental. My purpose is to completely eradicate the world government. Of course, your navy headquarters is the vanguard force. Find a way to kill your admiral or split your admiral¡¯s interior. It can also achieve the goal of eradicating world governments."


    "So you cooperated with the Revolutionary Army?"


    Kuzan said something.


    "No, you are wrong. It should be said that the revolutionary army asked me to cooperate."


    After the voice fell, Reinhardt''s body immediately rushed towards Kuzan, while the blades of both hands swung fiercely at his side, the planetary swirling swirling rapidly on his body, and then a terrifying repulsion exploded, just landing on the ground. Reinhardt, a huge comet burst out immediately within a range of four kilometers.


    boom!


    At this moment, the huge repulsive force of the planetary swirl was completely poured out, and the sky where he occupied his position was also twisted into a terrifying crack by this force.


    And the three generals standing around, Fujitora, Yellow Ape, and Green Pheasant, were completely caught in this rotating repulsive storm, especially Kuzan, who felt the power of the planetary swirl for the first time and was most shocked.

 945 Chapter 945 945.

    This power... is really surprising.


    Kuzan murmured, and then used the frozen fruit to prepare to freeze the rushing planetary storm.


    Frost¡¯s energy is very strong, and after coming into contact with the planetary storm, a screaming sound erupted. At this time, Fujitora and Yellow Ape also used the powerful abilities of the Gravity Fruit and the Shining Fruit to completely resist the crushing. Compressing planetary storm.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    At this time, the power of freezing completely covered Reinhardt, and the planetary storm that gathered on his body immediately stopped spinning, and then the whole body, even the huge blue storm that occupied half of the sky with terror repulsion, was completely frozen. .


    At this time, Reinhardt and the huge swirling storm turned into an ice sculpture over several hundred meters high. The white ice layer and the azure blue inner wall are intertwined, and the ice sculpture gleams in the sunlight.


    The ice sculpture is extremely clean and can see everything inside. Reinhardt''s posture is fixed, holding the nightmare in his left hand and dancing on his side, the rainbow meteor in his right hand is straight on his chest, and his body is motionless.


    But at this moment, Reinhardt''s eyes turned slightly, and the azure blue streamer seemed to be overflowing water. The next moment, there was a slight vibration inside the ice layer, and then a crack was formed on the surface.


    Ka Ka Ka... Boom!


    The sound of ice fragmentation broke out completely, and the ice sculptures hundreds of meters high shattered into powder. Along with the fragmentation of the ice sculptures, a rapidly rotating comet energy spread out in a circular shape.


    Om...


    The transparent energy squeezed the ground out of huge pits. The Fuji Tiger, the Yellow Ape and the Green Pheasant were the first to resist, but under the overwhelming force, they were still shaken back a few steps.


    But it was just a few steps back.


    Reinhardt''s body jumped, and the straight-edged sword in both hands slashed down. With the eruption of the comet''s energy, his movements did not stop, and he furiously attacked the three of them.


    Now the three admirals in front of him make Reinhardt feel a huge threat. It is quite easy to deal with the two admirals with his strength, but the three admirals can be undefeated in a short time, but for a long time. , It will be very unfavorable to him.


    Especially the arrival of the former admiral Kuzan, somewhat beyond his expectations.


    If in normal times, he can fight in one-on-three without hesitation, even if he can''t fight, he can leave at any time, but the plan to hunt Kaido Devil Fruit has not yet started. If they are completely dragged down, this hunt Kaido''s Devil Fruit project has a high probability of failure.


    "Kuzan, I didn''t expect you to return to the navy camp."


    Reinhardt smashed the flying ice spear, and then said to Kuzan.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the navy or the pirates. I just don''t want this world to be completely messed up by you."


    Kuzan looked at him and said faintly, "The navy certainly has extremists, but the pirates are the source of the turmoil in this world."


    "The old man agrees with you."


    Fujitora agreed, the blade covered with gravity in his hand hit the nightmare in Reinhardt''s left hand, and the yellow ape''s sky cloud sword on the other side also struck it.


    With two clangs, Reinhardt felt his arms numb, and his body couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    It was very difficult to deal with the three admirals alone, and only the Yimu who integrated the king could do it.


    "Humph!"


    Reinhardt sneered, "Once you stand too high, you won''t see all living beings."


    "The root of the turmoil?"


    "Shit doesn''t make sense!"


    "Your navy prides itself on carrying out justice, but you don''t know how many innocent civilians have been killed in the past. In my life, I have never seen such an act of setting up archways."


    "Instead of letting your navy continue to maintain this superficial justice and superficial peace, let me completely break this hypocritical world and re-establish a new order."


    Reinhardt''s voice fell, two straight-edged knives were swung straight, and a lavender phantom appeared behind him. The phantom was holding a huge demon sword in his hand, which was unified with Reinhardt''s swinging posture.


    Three blades were swung away at the same time.


    cut!


    The blue and purple slashes roared, and the sound of the stormy waves was extremely sharp.


    After doing this, Reinhardt extended the range of the planet to its limit, so he looked into the distance.


    It''s time to go to Kaido''s battlefield.


    After a while, Reinhardt''s body turned into a faint blue light and disappeared.


    After Fujitora, Yellow Ape, and Green Pheasant resisted this ferocious slash, they lost the goal of Reinhardt.


    "He went to Kaido''s direction." Huang Yuan said.


    "Your Excellency Kuzan, please tell the old man, your position in this War of Wonokuni?"


    After hearing Huang Yuan''s words, Fujitora did not answer directly, but instead asked Kuzan.


    "My position is not important, and I am not here to help you catch pirates."


    Kuzan shook his head, turned and walked in the direction of Kaido.


    Watching Kuzan leave, Huang Yuan thoughtfully, then said: "Has the Navy''s troops arrived?"


    "Here, I''m still on standby," Fujitora said.


    This time the navy¡¯s strength exceeded 10,000, of which 5,000 naval forces were brought by Huang Yuan, and the other 5,000 were brought by Fujitora. However, these forces have not yet been invested in the war of Wano country, and they have been on standby at the port. .


    "I think it should be possible to attack."


    Hearing the continuous roar of the war in the distance, Huang Yuan said.


    Fujitora nodded, agreeing with his opinion.


    Huang Yuan took out a phone bug and dialed it. After a while, he hung up the phone bug. Then he said to Fujitora: "I have notified Roentgen, Zhiyuan, and three more lieutenants to let them separate. Bring a group of soldiers to the island gradually."


    "This time is a good opportunity for us. In the internal fight between the pirates, we must find a way to catch them."


    Fujitora said.


    "But there is also the unstable factor Reinhardt."


    Huang Yuan said worriedly.


    "Let''s rush over first and find a way to stop Reinhardt''s plan."


    After a moment of exchange, the two walked towards Kaido''s location.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the edge of the battlefield where Kaido is located, Mosel, Blatter, and Ainilu have been waiting for a long time.


    "It''s almost time to decide the victory or defeat." Looking at the huge momentum that erupted in the battlefield, Moselle took the holy gun Apollo in his right hand, and the magic gun Phoebus in his left hand, ready to throw himself into the battle to defeat Kaido at any time. .


    "Ready to fight."


    Bra nodded, his arms moved slightly, and a crisp skeletal sound spread.


    "My Thunder is ready." Ainilu smiled.


    At this time Reinhardt''s figure appeared beside the three.


    "Brother, what''s the situation over there?"


    After seeing Reinhardt appear, Blatter asked immediately.

 946 Chapter 946 946. Rubber machinery form

    "The situation seems a bit beyond our control."


    Reinhardt frowned and said that if Kuzan continued to intervene, he would really feel a lot of pressure.


    "The admiral will be able to land on the island with the Polusalino in his lifetime. There is also the former admiral Aoja. His position is not clear now. If these three guys take action to stop us, our plan will fail. Big."


    "Admiral of the Navy?" Ainilu smiled, "At that time, Blatter and I will try our best to block the Admiral, and first complete the hunting of Kaido''s devil fruit."


    "It can only be so." Reinha nodded his head, and then asked again, "How is the situation on Qianxuan''s side?"


    "The Black Charcoal Snake has been cut, and now he is coming over here."


    "Where''s Hawkins?" Reinhardt asked again.


    "He went to catch Momanosuke Kazuka."


    "Well, Kazunoku is very helpful to our follow-up plan. It must be in control and placed in the hands of Kotsuki Mida¡¯s son Momanosuke. If he agrees to cooperate, he will leave him a life. If he does not agree to follow us Collaborate and kill with one blow."


    "understand."


    On the battlefield, Kaido laughed presumptuously. Luffy had retreated from the thousand ghost form, and was lying on the ground panting and struggling. Luo and Kidd were in the same situation. Even if the three of them joined forces, they were still not Kaido. Opponent.


    Kaido''s physique really turned out to be abnormal. After receiving so many fatal attacks, there was no decline. If this situation continues, it won''t take long for Luffy, Kidd and Luo to be killed.


    After all, the three of them are still too young. Facing such old four emperors and having the title of the strongest creatures in the world, they are far from opponents.


    "I''m going to help them."


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt spoke.


    "Regardless of whether we will become enemies in the future, but now we and Luffy are still in the same camp, we still need them to finish the war."


    Especially the next may face the army of more than 10,000 navy and three admirals of the navy, these people can come in handy.


    "Watch what the navy is doing, I''m on board."


    After speaking, Reinhardt pressed the blade on his waist, and his body turned into a transparent blue light and disappeared.


    "Boy, stand up and continue fighting, labor and management haven''t enjoyed themselves yet... Why, do you have no strength then?"


    Kaido laughed presumptuously, and the roaring sound spread across the ghost island. When members of Kaido Pirates in the distance heard Kaido''s roar, their momentum immediately rose. Kaido Pirates, which was originally suppressed by the Nine Heroes, was suppressed. , This time a greater fighting spirit broke out.


    boom!


    Kaido leaped high, and the mace in his hand swung towards Luffy fiercely. A terrifying air current rose around the mace, and it smashed down fiercely.


    "Kaido..."


    Seeing Kaido still alive and well, Luffy''s eyes were full of surprise, so he struggled to stand up and re-entered fourth gear with the little remaining strength.


    "Luffy, you kid, you really disappoint me."


    Moria yelled angrily in the distance, as if he couldn''t accept Luffy''s failure, and expected him to avenge him, but he didn''t expect to hurt Kaido at all.


    Hearing Moriah''s words, he immediately reacted and shouted: "Morlia, give me a shadow."


    Luffy knew very well that even with his strongest fourth gear, he still couldn¡¯t fight Kaido head-on, but with Moria¡¯s shadow injection, he could fight Kaido head-on, although he still couldn¡¯t defeat Kaido. Many, but at least it can hurt him, so there is a way to defeat Kaido.


    "No, ordinary shadows can''t beat Kaido even with a thousand limit."


    Moria jumped anxiously, he knew how terrifying Kaido''s strength was. Just injecting a thousand shadows into Luffy didn''t defeat Kaido, let alone now he doesn''t have a thousand shadows anymore.


    "Morlia, use my shadow."


    After hearing Moriah''s words, Luo immediately yelled. At this time, Luo had been seriously injured in the battle, and it was impossible for him to return to the battle in a short time. If they did not defeat Kaido, they would all die.


    "Then use your shadows to infuse Luffy''s body, now you don''t resist, I will cut your shadows and inject it into Luffy''s body."


    After listening to Luo''s words, Moria''s eyes lit up. Shadows and shadows are different after all. The increase brought by the shadows of the strong is very terrifying. If the shadows of Luo and Kidd are stuffed into Lu Fei, Not only can Luffy recover most of his stamina, but he can also use the fruit abilities of Luo and Kidd.


    "Hey hey hey, I haven''t agreed yet."


    Kidd lying on the ground couldn''t help yelling, but whether he yelled or not was the same result, because he had been seriously injured by Kaido''s mace.


    Shadow cut!


    Moria ignored Kidd''s yelling, and jumped directly, pulling up two shadows from the ground. With a click of the huge scissors, the shadows of Luo and Kidd were completely cut off.


    "Luffy boy, pay attention to accept the shadow, don''t burst your body."


    Moria stuffed two shadows into Luffy''s body.


    In the fourth gear, Luffy began to accept these two shadows. The next second, his whole body was shaken and his body suddenly became bigger, but in a moment he became a giant over fifteen meters.


    Luffy''s black hair stood upside down one by one, the skin on his body turned red, while white smoke was blowing, and the muscles on his limbs and chest were extremely developed.


    power!


    Luffy looked around and finally saw his huge palm, so he lifted it slightly in the air, his palm clenched impressively.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a series of sonic booms in the air.


    The terrifying static power, just using the physical power to make a fist, has caused such a terrifying aura.


    After all this last night, Luffy slowly loosened his fist, then raised his arm and swung lightly in the air.


    Steel armor!


    This is Kidd''s devil fruit ability, which can control all steel.


    The entire ghost island shook violently, and countless pieces of steel flew over. Under Luffy''s control, the steel turned into different forms, gradually covering the body.


    But for a moment, a pair of terrifying steel armor was formed on his body, from head to toe, every position of his body was wrapped, covering his face.


    "Hahahaha...Rubber machinery form!"


    Rubber Fruit''s fourth gear, combined with the ability to manipulate metals brought by Kidd''s shadow, and the shadow of two strong men injected by Moriah, brought such a terrifying increase.


    ROOM!


    Luffy raised his huge steel arm, palms down, and the whirling white air flow expanded dramatically, covering half of the ghost island.

 947 Chapter 947 947.Black Mamba and Gamma Knife

    Luffy raised his foot and stepped into the air with a loud bang, and the whole world seemed to be shaking violently.


    Luffy stepped on the air fiercely with his feet, and a fierce airburst energy erupted. At this time, he was as if stepping on a ladder that reached the sky, alternating step by step, and climbed up.


    After a while, Luffy''s steel body over fifteen meters rushed into the sky.


    "Ok... so terrifying and ferocious power."


    Moria didn''t know how shocked she was, that she muttered to herself.When Luffy stepped on the path, that piece of space was quietly shattered.It''s like a mirror, with a click, and it''s broken.


    "Kaido!"


    Luffy roared.


    Mechanical snake man form!


    I saw Luffy''s steel arms suddenly stretched out, turning into a giant snake in the air, constantly shuttled, the arms that continued to grow, the armor covering his arms were also growing.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Luffy''s mechanical arms shuttled wildly, seeming to be accumulating power.


    "Boy, this is what it looks like."


    Seeing Luffy''s appearance, Kaido smiled indifferently, and now Luffy gave him a slight threat.


    "I will let you completely give up today."


    Kaido didn''t have any special moves, he just waved his mace and smashed it towards Luffy.


    Boom boom boom...


    The air surging in the air exploded, and Luffy''s steel arms finally finished accumulating energy, and his fists clenched.


    Rubber Machinery¡¤Black Mamba!


    The pitch-black robotic arm smashed towards Kaido at an incredible speed.


    Bang!


    Luffy''s fists collided with Kaido''s mace, and the air was silent, as if frozen, and then the space where the two were fighting, there was a crackling sound.


    boom¡­¡­


    The fierce impact was generated, the sound erupted, and the head of the iconic King Ming also shattered under this shocking force, the ground split, and the buildings on the ghost island began to collapse.


    Ah... Luffy roared, all the physical strength of his body was injected into his arm.


    Kid!


    Kaido''s face was ferocious, and the crimson thunder erupted on the mace.


    At the moment when the two of them were in a stalemate, Luo in the distance shouted: "Luffy, use a gamma knife!"


    Gamma knife... Luffy suddenly woke up.


    After waking up, Luffy immediately released terrifying gamma rays from both fists, and the devastating energy formed a gamma knife over five meters long.


    Gamma knife!


    Luffy roared, and the condensed energy knife in his hand pierced Kaido''s chest.


    With a chuckle, the gamma knife pierced Kaido''s chest instantly.


    "Woohoo!"


    Kaido let out a fierce roar, and the blood in his chest continued to spray out, and a large amount of blood overflowed from a pair of vicious eyes.


    "Boy..."


    Kaido roared in pain, his arms increased, and Luffy flew out directly.


    Bang!


    The steel armor covering Luffy''s body shattered, and then he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and two dark shadows also escaped from his body. The body over 15 meters began to shrink, and when it hit the ground , Luffy has regained its original height of 1.7 meters.


    He was exhausted and could no longer move when lying on the ground.


    "Boy, I''m going to take your skin and twitch your muscles."


    Kaido fell into a madness, blood flowing all over his body, and the piercing pain made him only able to vent with roar.


    A huge wound appeared on his chest. The scarlet blood was like a stream of water. This wound was nothing compared to Kaido¡¯s physique, but the most deadly was the ray energy attached to the surgical fruit gamma knife. Especially the one used in the form of Luffy''s rubber machinery giant, if it wasn''t for Kaido''s abnormal physique, it would have been killed by this blow.


    But this was the case, Kaido''s body was also completely damaged by this terrifying blow.


    However, Kaido claims to be an immortal body, wandering around and committing suicide all day long, and cannot be killed even if it falls into the hands of the navy. So although this trick is scary, it is far from killing Kaido.


    "Get up... can''t get up."


    Seeing Kaido roaring and jumping over, Luffy struggled with his body, but no matter how hard he struggled, his body could not move. The situation at this time was similar to the situation after Judiciary Island defeated Rob Lucci.


    "The head of the straw hat... stand up!" Luo, who had already retrieved his shadow, couldn''t help but yelled towards Luffy in the distance.


    Hearing Luo''s cry, Luffy struggled to side his head, saw Luo''s anxious face, and then smiled.


    Boom boom boom...


    The sound in the sky kept coming. This was the terrifying power caused by Kaido falling from the sky. He wanted to completely kill Luffy with this blow.


    Since becoming the Four Emperors for so many years, he has never been hit so hard, enough to completely kill himself.


    "Straw Hat Luffy..."


    Moria also shouted aloud, and then looked at the huge black shadow falling in the sky.


    It''s going to drop.


    Those who followed this battle saw Kaido''s huge body falling from the sky, and at the same time the mace in his hand was hammered fiercely, the space on all sides was shattered, the ghost island shook violently again, the dark clouds in the sky gathered, and the thunder rolled.


    It''s over!


    With this blow, Straw Hat Luffy was completely killed.


    Straw Hat Luffy is over, no one can save him.


    The Kaido Pirates won.


    This is what many people think at this time.


    But at this moment, a fierce slash flew across the air, and the rainbow shadow stretched out by the blue dragon''s rapid flight, suddenly rushed towards Kaido.


    Kaido, who was falling, was stunned. He felt a terrifying breath rushing towards him. The fierce rainbow shadow in his eyes also flew in front of him, so he held the mace with both hands and was attached by the falling body. With the powerful acceleration, he swung the mace towards Hong Ying fiercely.


    The stunning blue slash broke out, and the comet energy in mid-air was completely spread out in the form of a cross.


    Bang!


    The impact air wave flew in all directions, crushing a violent air explosion.


    The mace in Kaido''s hand was immediately blocked, and the huge body that was falling was also frozen.


    Audiences from all over the world who watched this scene through the videophone worm were shocked, and this sudden blue slash completely blocked Kaido''s attack.


    "Kaido... was blocked."


    "Ok, what a terrifying slash, what a powerful force, what a fast speed."


    "This is the best slash in the world!"


    "Impossible, the master of the world''s first slash did not appear in Wano Country."


    "Even if it is claimed to be the world''s No. 1 swordsman, it is not so scary!"


    "Blue comet, cross star wave, fierce flying slash... isn''t this the Black Duke Reinhardt we saw before?"


    "He disappeared suddenly and appeared again?"


    "Yes, it''s definitely him, he has appeared before."


    "In Hezhi, he is the only one who can block the beast Kaido...No, Kaido is not this guy''s opponent."

 948 Chapter 948 948. The legend reappears, the dragon warrior

    The audience who were watching the large-screen projection were all talking about it. The cross star wave in the picture gradually dissipated, but there was a scene that surprised them even more.


    "Reinhardt is there!"


    Someone yelled, everyone''s eyes turned away.


    In the picture, Reinhardt crossed the two knives and held Kaido¡¯s mace. The two of them froze in a position less than ten meters from the ground. The additional strength of the acceleration gained by Kaido from the fall and himself The terrifying blow after the combination of power was so easily blocked by Reinhardt.


    Kaido''s eyes were shocked, and he felt the terrifying power from the double knives, and he was not weaker than him, especially the overbearing aura that caused him to have a trace of... panic.


    Is this the strength of Reinhardt after breaking through the Holy Land Mariejoa?


    Kaido couldn''t help thinking that a pair of big copper bell eyes rolled around, and then the strength of the arm holding the mace increased to the limit.


    Squeaky...


    During the stalemate between the mace and the double knives, a rapid noise erupted. Kaido''s face was fierce, his eyes were fierce, and his mouth issued a violent roar: "Reinhardt, are you really going to be against me? "


    "Humph..."


    Reinhardt sneered, then said softly, "Kaido, you should leave."


    "You are also a brazen kid, I will teach you today."


    Kaido said loudly, pressing down the mace, but the mace sent a greater rebound.


    boom!


    Kaido shook his body and flew out immediately.


    Reinhardt picked up both knives, and huge power sprayed out, turning into a comet slash, rushing to Kaido, Kaido mace smashed again, and banged the slash.


    Kaido''s huge body finally landed on the ground, but his brows tightened, and his mouth gasped violently. Although it was just two simple fights with Reinhardt, it was obvious that he was suppressed.


    Unexpectedly, Reinhardt''s current strength is so terrifying.


    If it were in his heyday, he would have the confidence to fight Reinhardt for three days and three nights, and would be suppressed by him when he would never meet again, but he was hit hard by Luffy¡¯s gamma knife just now, even if he had an animal fantasy The resilience of the beast dragon''s form cannot be restored to its heyday in a short time.


    "Reinhardt, it seems that you have made plans for today."


    Kaido recalled the scene where Reinhardt attacked BIGMOM before, first BIGMOM and then himself. This was definitely not a temporary plan.


    "You are the remnant party of the last era, and you should not make trouble in the new era."


    Reinhardt looked at him and continued, "But you can still play some residual value before you leave."


    "What are you talking nonsense?" Kaido frowned tightly, and then said coldly.


    "Don''t understand?" Reinhardt smiled, "but you will understand immediately."


    Having said this, Reinhardt shouted to Luo who was not far away: "Luo, can you still move?"


    Luo struggled to stand up and replied loudly: "Yes."


    "Rhineha characteristically nodded:" Okay, you take Luffy and Kidd out of this battlefield, pay attention to the navy''s movements, generals Fujitora and Huang Yuan are here, there are three alternate generals and 10,000 elite navy soldiers. ."


    "Be careful not to be caught by them."


    "But what about Kaido?" Luo glanced at Kaido and said to Reinhardt.


    "give it to me."


    Hearing this, Luo immediately rushed to Kidd and Luffy, taking away the seriously injured Kidd and Luffy who could not move.


    After the wounded left, Reinhardt turned around and looked at Kaido, who was not far away: "Now that the irrelevant people have gone, the accounts between us have to be settled."


    "Then you try." Kaido said coldly.


    "Today I also come to learn from the legendary sword god, Frost Moon Ryoma!"


    "But I think I should be much better than him. What he slashed was only a flying dragon, but what I slashed today is a dragon that only exists in mythology."


    "Idiot, I want to see how you killed me!"


    After hearing this, Kaido immediately roared angrily, and then his body suddenly jumped into the air, transforming into a huge dragon.


    The kilometer-long dragon curled its body in mid-air, dark clouds quickly gathered in the sky, and then the whole world flashed and thundered.


    He seemed to be able to change the celestial phenomenon, and purple-red lightning appeared on the surface of Shenlong''s body.


    At this moment, Kaido''s huge dragon body rolled in the clouds, and the terrifying thunder and wind gathered together. Then Kaido swooped down, and the huge dragon tail fluttered behind him.


    Roar¡­¡­


    The sound wave of the dragon roar seemed to be able to break gold and stone, and there was a violent trembling sound in the space where the sound wave passed.


    Seeing Kaido''s huge body with flashing thunder and violent hurricane rushing forward, Reinhardt rushed directly over with two knives.


    "Take off your dragon skin first."


    Reinhardt, who rushed past, slashed directly at Kaido.


    boom!


    The thunder and wind erupted, directly engulfing Reinhardt, and the sound was too terrifying.


    Just when people thought that Reinhardt was trapped, there was a violent vibration in the air again, and a sharp slash broke through the thunder and hurricane packages. After the slash broke through, it did not stop, directly from Kaido''s huge body. Across.


    Kaido felt the violent pain again, and then slammed the giant dragon''s tail towards Reinhardt.


    "Break your dragon tail!"


    Reinhardt laughed and said, the rainbow meteor in his right hand made a clear path in the air, and then the sharp blue light directly penetrated the dragon''s tail.


    Uh...


    Kaido screamed, feeling the tail piercing the slash, and the ruptured wound made his tail only hammer into the sky.


    But at the same time it was also a good opportunity to kill Reinhardt, so Kaido resisted the pain, opened the dragon''s mouth, and the fierce flame condensed.


    Heat!


    A huge flame rushed out, the heat of the flame was very high, and it directly hit the location where Reinhardt was.


    boom!


    The ground was suddenly smashed out of a huge pit, buildings in all directions were also destroyed, and the flames quickly spread towards the surroundings.


    "Hahaha...little devil, you still don''t die now!"


    Seeing Reinhardt unsuspectingly hit by his own heat, Kaido couldn''t help laughing, but Kaido''s laughter stopped abruptly, because he saw the man mocking in the raging flames Smile.


    How... how?


    The burning flame was distorted, and the flame at the center began to recede toward the four sides, and it didn''t stop until the flame exited this area.


    Reinhardt stood in the center, with no burning flame beside him, and his body was covered with a blue circular shield, which was transparent.

 949 Chapter 949 949.Kaidos human and animal form

    Planetary swirl!


    When the energy exploded, Kaido reacted immediately, and was a little annoyed. How could he forget that this guy still has such a trick to hold down the hole cards? If this is the case, Reinhardt¡¯s planetary swirl will not be broken, and this guy will definitely not be defeated .


    But is this guy¡¯s planetary swirl so easy to break?


    "I said, today I want to... slay the dragon!"


    The moment the sound fell, Reinhardt quickly slashed the blade in his hand, and countless blue waves of small slashes that were invisible to the naked eye rushed towards Kaido''s huge body.


    This is derived from his air current swordsmanship.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Thousands of small slashes seemed to have turned into sharp air currents, and hit Kaido''s body astonishingly. Numerous small wounds appeared on his skin and blood spilled out.


    Uh...


    The Kaido dragon''s body immediately felt the sharp pain that was converged by countless small pains, and the huge body was quickly rolled a few times in the sky.


    After a while, a large expanse of dragon blood fell in the sky.


    After the roar, Kaido opened his mouth and spit out a mass of heat towards Reinhardt, but was easily defeated by Reinhardt.


    After seeing this scene, Kaido''s ferocious dragon eyes watched Reinhardt for a while, then rolled his body and rushed into the dense dark clouds.


    Across the thick black cloud, you can faintly see the lightning and thunder appearing in the black cloud and the flame light that keeps flashing.


    After seeing Kaido escape into the dark cloud, Reinhardt raised his weapon and slashed fiercely at the cloud-covered sky.


    "Even if you escape to the end of the sky, I can chop you out."


    As soon as the sound fell, a huge dragon roar sounded in the depths of the sky again, as if Reinhardt''s slash hit Kaido just now.


    Kaido''s dragon head pierced out from the dark clouds, and the lightning, wind, rain and flame around him gradually converged. After a while, the four kinds of energy were converged, and under Kaido''s control, they rushed towards Reinhardt¡¯s location. .


    Shenlong has a powerful body, capable of soaring through clouds and fog, soaring for nine days, and also capable of controlling thunder and fire, calling the wind and calling rain. It is the most ferocious creature in the myth.


    The devil fruit in the form of a dragon that Kaido ate has been developed to the limit by him.


    The four energies of wind, rain, thunder and fire carried devastating energy and rushed towards Reinhardt at the same time.


    Reinhardt frowned, his legs were slightly sideways, his legs bent, and his waist arched. It is not difficult to see that this posture is a way of gathering strength.


    As soon as the wind, rain, thunder and fire fell, the planetary swirl on Reinhardt''s body broke out again, and the terrifying comet energy formed a huge storm. Reinhardt stomped on his legs, and the entire ground was split apart and charged towards the sky. past.


    In just an instant, Reinhardt turned into a stunning blue light and rose into the sky, and the rotating planetary energy on his body slammed into the four major energies of wind, rain, thunder, and fire controlled by Kaido in a series of four.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Four consecutive violent noises spread, and the four energies of wind, rain, thunder, and fire were immediately defeated, and the body that Reinhardtfei rushed up did not stop, and the double knives in his hands were tightly held.


    At the moment when he was about to touch the body of the Kaido dragon, the blue halo of Reinhardt''s palm began to spread.


    Planet!


    The enlarged aperture enveloped the entire clouded sky, enveloping Kaido''s body.


    cut!


    After doing this, Reinhardt''s double knives suddenly slashed across Kaido''s body at the same time.


    laugh!


    The sound of the blade cutting the skin made people hear the scalp numb. Reinhardt, who passed through the body of the Kaido dragon, was bathed in dragon blood. The two blades were also filled with blood stains, dripping downward.


    Oh...


    Kaido roared in pain, a shocking wound appeared in his abdomen, and blood was rushing out.


    Reinhardt was not prepared to give Kaido time to react, so within the expanded planet, his body jumped back and forth, and the two swords in his hand slashed at the dragon''s body frantically.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    In the sky, violent slashes continued to come, and large swaths of dragon blood sprinkled like a bloody waterfall. In the end, no part of Kaido''s dragon body was intact, all of which were scratched by blades. wound.


    boom!


    Kaido''s dragon body finally couldn''t support it, and it smashed down from the sky. The kilometer-long dragon fell on the ground and rolled a few times, and then quickly degraded. After a while, Kaido recovered his body with dense blade wounds.


    However, it seems that he has not completely lost combat capability.


    Hum...


    Kaido lay on the ground and struggled for a while, screaming in a low voice, regardless of the injury, he jumped from the ground with shocking wounds.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Kaido roared, the wound on his body opened and blood spattered out, but Kaido didn''t care at all.


    Reinhardt''s body fell from the sky, and the blade in his hand severely slashed Kaido, and the cross-shaped comet slashed through Kaido''s chest.


    "Kaido, leave the game at ease."


    Reinhardt said coldly, the body re-covered by the planetary swirl turned into a stunning blue light, with two clicks, and after the sound of the impact of the blade, Reinhardt turned into a beam of blue light and once again passed through Kaido¡¯s body.


    puff!


    After receiving two heavy blows in succession, the blood in Kaido''s mouth flowed, and everyone saw the huge blood hole in Kaido''s chest. It was the wound after being pierced by nightmare and rainbow meteor after slashing.


    "Dreaming...I am immortal!"


    Kaido suddenly turned around, and the mace in his hand smashed against the rushing Reinhardt.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    boom!


    The mace hit the blade, and the dense thunder energy erupted.


    Reinhardt felt that the blow was very fierce, and the arms holding the double knives trembled. He immediately focused more power on the blade and knocked Kaido into flight again.


    "Now the power you are proud of is not as good as mine."


    After watching Kaido fly out, Reinhardt continued.


    At this time, Kaido''s injury was recovering at an extremely terrifying speed. Reinhardt knew at a glance that this was the powerful recovery ability brought by the awakening of the animal demon fruit ability.


    The awakening of the devil fruit shape brought by the animal-based phantom beast species is even more terrifying than the ancient animal-based species. When Kaido¡¯s injuries recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, a large amount of pitch black grows on his body. Scales.


    Kaido''s body began to change, the upper body completely turned into a dragon body, the scales on his body were extremely dark, and there was a cloud and mist-like gas floating around. The horns on his head also turned into dragon horns. Then, longan, dragon mouth, and dragon Claws appeared one after another.


    Kaido''s human and animal form.


    "Reinhardt, why do you think I am called immortal..."


    At this time Kaido seemed to have recovered, and a pair of dragon eyes stared at Reinhardt coldly.

 950 Chapter 950 950. Comet Storm

    "It is not necessary for me to enter this state to deal with those little ghosts. Although you first severely injured the body, as long as I want to, the injury can be recovered at any time."


    "So, does the real battle begin now?" Reinhardt smiled indifferently, and his fighting spirit rose in vain.


    "No, you are one step closer to death." Kaido''s voice was thunderous, and after the clouds around his body dispersed, a purple-red thunder and lightning flashed from time to time, and the scoffing lightning flashed on the scales.


    "Em can''t kill me, let alone you who are far inferior to Eim..."


    At this moment, Kaido''s body suddenly increased, and his scaly limbs became sturdy. It seemed to be taller than a giant, over twenty-five meters.


    The hardness of the dragon scales is harder than steel, and the terrifying thunder energy on the dragon scales has completely increased his combat power.


    "This is the biggest hole card that I have rarely used for many years, Ming Wang form!"


    "Pluto?"


    Reinhardt froze for a moment, and then reacted again. Seeing Kaido like this, he should be Ming Wang.


    Is this the biggest reason he claims to be immortal?


    Judging from the huge body that Kaido has transformed into, it does have a terrifying power, its own abnormal system, a dragon body in the form of humans and beasts, the dragon scales on the body, and the flashing purple thunder. Before the intersecting strength, it did increase a lot.


    However, no matter how strong he is, it is impossible to escape from the four emperor level combat power, and Reinhardt, as early as the Holy Land battle, through the power of awakening the clock fruit, has jumped out of this level.


    So he is not worried about Kaido in front of him, but just spend more time to eliminate it. Now what worries him most is whether Blatter, Ainilu, and Luo can work together to bring Admiral Fujitora and Huang Yuan Resist it.


    Roar!


    Kaido''s huge body roared loudly, and the whole sea rolled up the waves under this sound wave, and the rocks of the ghost island were also cracked by this voice.


    Bang!


    Kaido stepped out, and the ghost island suddenly swayed. The clenched giant fist was covered with dark scales, and purple lightning was spread on it, and it hammered down at Reinhardt.


    Bang bang bang...


    When the giant fist fell, the surrounding air was crushed by this force, and along with the purple thunder and pitch black scales, Reinhardt''s face immediately became serious.


    Kaido''s Ming Wang form is really extraordinary.


    A blue planet spread out in Reinhardt''s palm, and his figure disappeared when the giant fist fell.


    boom!


    Kaido''s fist slammed into the floor, the island shook again, and the ground in all directions shattered, and countless cracks appeared in this space again under this force.


    Reinhardt who flashed into the air watched this scene, the power of this punch was so terrifying.


    Roar¡­¡­


    Seeing Reinhardt avoiding this punch, Kaido roared up to the sky, and a terrifying sound wave penetrated into the sky. This sound wave was accompanied by domineering and domineering, causing the planetary swirling on Reinhardt''s body to produce a strong burst. Of jitter.


    "Coward, what to hide!"


    Kaido yelled, then stepped on the ground, the island began to shatter, and his body instantly rushed into the sky.


    The comet is falling!


    Just as Kaido rushed into the sky, he suddenly saw a huge comet falling down. The surface of the comet was full of hot energy, and the beam of the surrounding comet swayed a stunning glow.


    broken!


    Kaido roared and hit the giant comet with a punch.


    boom.


    The comet energy exploded from the inside, and countless starlight energy scattered down, but when Kaido thought it was a success, he suddenly found that another comet of the same size had smashed down above his head.


    Kaido shook suddenly and raised his huge fist to try to smash the comet again, but Reinhardt, who was watching this scene, stretched out his hand and tapped lightly in the air.


    burst!


    In the next second, a brilliant glow burst out from the huge comet, and Kaido''s body was completely covered by terrifying energy.


    Boom boom boom!


    Kaido is located in the center of the comet''s eruption, and a violent wave of energy explodes on the scales of his body.


    After the azure blue light wave broke out, it spread across the entire sky.


    Kaido''s roar continued, and the scales on his body creaked, but he couldn''t break through the explosion of the comet.


    After a while, the comet energy dissipated completely, but Kaido was greeted by a slash that pierced the sky.


    Om...


    The scorching ripples flashed and pierced through from Kaido''s left chest position. The sharp slashing sneered, and the dark scales on Kaido''s body were gradually cut into smooth openings.


    "No... impossible!"


    Kaido looked at the slash on his chest and roared in disbelief. He was extremely confident of the black dragon scales on his body. He didn''t believe anyone in this world could cut it, even if it was a slash as strong as the world''s best swordsman. , But at this time, he would be cut off by Reinhardt.


    "It''s just a mere slash, my scales are harder than diamonds, absolutely impossible."


    At the same time Kaido roared, the scales that had been cut off on his chest began to slowly recover. As the scales were changing from one to the other, the scales grew more and more, and the slashing force slowly decreased.


    But even if Kaido had abnormal recovery ability, Reinhardt would not give him this opportunity.


    "Scraped your dragon scales, peeled your dragon skin, pulled your dragon tendons, I see how you can recover."


    When he hummed coldly, Reinhardt jumped over, and the rainbow meteor on his right hand lifted from bottom to top, and the hard blade was wrapped with high-level armed domineering, and it slashed up.


    With a crackling sound, the blade was completely submerged in the dragon scales on Kaido''s waist. Reinhardt''s wrist flicked, and the rainbow meteor burst out with a sharp blue blade light that directly penetrated Kaido''s body.


    Oh...


    Kaido roared in pain, his left arm bent, and an elbow slammed over, feeling a strong trembling sound from the surrounding air, and the nightmare in Reinhardt''s left hand stood up, and the blade resisted it.


    Bang!


    Kaido¡¯s strength was great, but Reinhardt still blocked the blow with his left hand. After that, a strong repulsion broke out on his body, and the repulsion formed a comet 300 meters high and fifty meters wide. storm.


    The storm swirled strongly, directly covering Kaido inside.


    Kaido''s huge body over twenty-five meters in the comet storm was as small as a boat in the stormy sea.


    Click, click, click...


    Kaido''s huge body kept hitting along the rotating comet storm, and under the violent impact, the pitch-black dragon scales covering the body started to crack.


    The comet storm erupted by Reinhardt [Planetary Swirl] has a terrifying repulsion. Under this repulsion, even Kaido''s hard dragon scales cannot hold it.

 951 Chapter 951 951.

    At this moment, all the power of Reinhardt penetrated into the double knives. At the same time as the blade was lifted, the sky suddenly appeared anomalous, as if the sky was compressed by a huge pressure, and then the sky was continuously tilted. It was twisted into a twist shape again, like the tip of a roaring wave of fierce sea, as if it were about to fall from the depths of the sky.


    cut!


    A stunning beam of light flashed, buzzing... the neighing sound was suppressed to the extreme, and then a blue beam of light slanted into the depths of the sky.


    Boom... Click...


    After the crisp impact, the dragon scales on Kaido''s body shattered, and the dark scales began to fall. In Kaido''s unbelievable eyes, Reinhardt turned into a sharp beam of light, with two blades with a fierce killing intent, directly Passed through Kaido''s huge chest.


    Uh...puff!


    Kaido howled, couldn''t help but vomit a few mouthfuls of blood, staring dullly at the huge blood hole in his chest, the dark scales on his body were actually broken, and the scales that fell in the air seemed to have lost energy support, gradually Dissolve in the air.


    Kaido''s body over twenty-five meters fell from the sky, and the sound of the rumbling falling was like the surging waves. During the fall, he tried to force his body to struggle, but he couldn''t use half of his strength and suffered severe pain. Tearing his nerves.


    "No, how could I fail...how could I lose to this guy''s hands!"


    Kaido roared angrily. Although the voice still had its lingering power, it was no longer threatening.


    "Mosel!"


    After hearing this shout, Moselle immediately reacted and replied loudly: "Understood!"


    Kaido is already at the end of the crossbow, and he will be beheaded by his eldest brother soon. He must always be ready to hunt for devil fruits.


    As he said, the spear behind Moselle automatically jumped out, transformed into a huge sniper cannon, and said, "Hey, Master Apollo must appear at this time."


    "Wait Apollo."


    Moselle spoke up to it, "There will be times when you will act."


    "Huh!" Apollo glanced at Moselle proudly, but still obeyed Moselle''s instructions, and then his body floated to the top of Moselle''s head, quietly watching the scene of Kaido falling from the sky.


    After watching Apollo come back, Moselle touched his left waist, then pulled Phoebus out, gently rotated in his palm, stepped lightly on the ground, and rushed towards the direction where Kaido fell. .


    "Porusalino, Kaido may be defeated."


    After seeing the huge blood hole in Kaido''s chest, Fujitora was extremely shocked. In such a short period of time, Kaido was hit by such a heavy blow. How powerful is this to be able to do?


    "You block these little ghosts, I will stop him."


    Polusalino also saw this scene, and he shook Ainilu and Blatter in front of him with a sword, and then refracted a golden beam of light with both hands. The beam quickly folded in the air, and Polusalino''s body immediately disappeared. Ground.


    "Anilu, stop him!"


    Ainilu lifted the golden rod and faced the light spot of the yellow ape folded in the air, but at this time, a strong gravity appeared, directly causing Ainilu''s body to bend down.


    The stick and knife came, but was blocked by a giant axe in the middle.


    boom!


    The metal impact erupted, Blatter''s body in the form of humans and beasts retreated one after another, and the giant axe in his hand was also shocked more than ten meters away.


    "Hey Luo, you two are optimistic about the enemy in front of you."


    Blatter''s mouth was cracked, and blood slowly flowed out. After he looked at the sudden Fujitora in front of him, he couldn''t help but yelled to Luo in the distance.


    "Are you bastard trying to preach to me?"


    Kidd curled his lips and said coldly.


    Fujitora slightly frowned, swept the knife in his hand, and the air was shocked. A strong gravitational force spread in all directions. Luo, Kidd, Blatter, and Ainilu all felt like being physically affected. It was as heavy as a huge mountain of 10,000 tons.


    This old blind man deserves to be an admiral... Blatter couldn''t help but screamed, and a pair of tiger fists slammed into the air.


    With a bang, a huge burst of air rushed towards Fujitora with a terrifying air wave.


    "Anilu, go and help big brother, Fujitora will let us deal with it."


    Blatter said to Ainilu beside him.


    "No problem." Anilu replied proudly, and then it turned into a flash of lightning.


    Hearing Blatter''s words, Fujitor finally couldn''t help but asked the green pheasant who had been silently watching the battle on the other side: "Your Excellency Kuzan, as a former admiral, are you still going to watch from the sidelines?"


    "Alara..."


    After hearing this, the green pheasant immediately issued a signature smile, and then stretched out his palm and gently waved at the position where Aini Road passed.


    A strong frost energy rushed over, completely covering the path of Aini Road.


    When the ice was covered, a beam of electric light flashed, directly splitting the huge ice block from the center.


    Anilu''s body slowly emerged, standing on the cracked ice.


    "Former Admiral Kuzan, are you here to stop me?"


    Ainilu turned around and pointed at the green pheasant with a golden stick, and said arrogantly.


    "As you who have left the navy camp, do you really want to fight the pirates?"


    "Alala... you are serious."


    The green pheasant smiled and said, "I just want to try the power of thunder and lightning."


    "Really... have you tried it out now?"


    Ainilu skimmed the green pheasant and snorted coldly.


    "The speed is very fast, the sight is very strong, but the attack... but so." The evaluation of the green pheasant is fair. After all, he was once a navy admiral. Compared with him, although Anilu uses powerful lightning capabilities, However, due to the difference in physical skills, the attack power is still inferior.


    "Stop talking nonsense, it seems that even if you quit the navy, your position remains unchanged."


    Ainilu sneered, the golden rod in his hand rotated a few times, and he turned into an electric light rushing towards the green pheasant, the electric light flickered like a thunderbolt.


    "Raiden...what an incredible ability...it''s just a pity..."


    Seeing the terrifying electric light falling, the green pheasant sighed, and then half of his body was covered with ice, and an ice blade was condensed with frost.


    The green pheasant did not receive the lightning from Ainilu directly, but flashed past the lightning landing position, and stabbed towards Ainilu with ice skates.


    boom!


    The ice blade of the green pheasant collided with Ainilu¡¯s golden stick. The air shook. Ainilu felt a terrifying force from his arms into his chest, and a large amount of frost covered his body. But for a moment, Ainilu was It was frozen.


    "Alara... is it frozen in such a simple way?"


    Seeing Anilu turned into a block of ice, the ice blade in the hand of the green pheasant slashed towards Anilu, but at this moment, a dense blade light suddenly appeared in all directions. The blade light was fierce and fierce, all of which were slashed towards the green pheasant. come.

 952 Chapter 952 952.Intensive blade light

    "Are there another master?"


    The green pheasant said to himself, turned his body sideways, and gently waved the ice blade in his hand, directly blocking the cut blade light, but to the green pheasant''s surprise, the blade light seemed to be reflected by the air in all directions. , Densely covering his sight.


    Seeing that the blade light had not been completely defeated by himself, the green pheasant frowned, and then a large amount of frost was ejected from his palm, and the frost condensed into a huge white statue in the air.


    Ice Storm Pheasant''s mouth.


    The blade light passed through the body of the giant bird, and the giant bird was immediately chopped into pieces, but the blade light still did not stop, and it continued to fly towards the green pheasant.


    "It''s amazing swordsmanship. It uses the air as a mirror that reflects the light beam, allowing the slash to be reflected through the mirror to the extent that it is densely sealed in all directions."


    Thinking of this, the body of the green pheasant jumped up directly, but this blade of light seemed to be manipulated at all times, chasing the green pheasant away.


    Ice¡¤Ice Prison!


    Before all the blade light slashed on his body, a thick layer of ice sealed the green pheasant''s body like a prison.


    Bang bang bang bang bang...


    The dense blade light hit the thick ice layer. The ice layer was continuously shattered, but at the same time it smashed and grew crazily, it was still unable to completely break the defense of the ice prison.


    After a while, the intensive slashing finally ended. At the same time, the ice covering the green pheasant also fell off, and the body fell gently on the ground, and saw the man holding the samurai sword not far away.


    "The leader of the zero division of the Black Duke Pirate Group, Qian Xuan, the leader of the Qian Xuan Pirate Group!"


    After staring at Tianyue Qianxuan for a while, the green pheasant said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a rare honor for someone like you to know me too."


    With a katana, Tianyue Qianxuan slowly walked over, with a smile on his mouth, glanced at the frozen Ainilu, then looked at Kuzan and said: "But as a former admiral, you Do you really want to continue this muddy water?"


    "I''m just passing by." Kuzan shook his head, but the next movement showed his position.


    Da Da Da... Kuzan held the ice blade and rushed directly up, Tianyue Qianxuan frowned, and the samurai sword in his hand slashed towards Kuzan with two bangs, and the two weapons collided.


    Tianyue Qianxuan¡¯s arms were numb and trembling constantly, but the double swords did not stop cutting towards the green pheasant. After a few short encounters, Tianyue Qianxuan felt that he had fallen into the wind, and his body receded steadily. .


    But this is also a very reasonable thing. After all, his opponent is the former Navy Admiral Green Pheasant. Tianyue Qianxuan never thought that he could defeat the man in front of him. As long as he teamed up with Ainilu and blocked the Green Pheasant, it was the greatest victory. .


    While thinking about it, the blade in Tianyue Qianxuan''s hand slashed fiercely, and the dense blade light in the air reappeared, rushing past like a tide.


    Click...


    At this moment, there was a slight cracking sound in the distance, and huge cracks gradually appeared in the ice block covering Ainilu. Then a burst of electric light flickered on the ice layer, weaving white thunder and lightning burst, the ice block Shattered immediately.


    "It''s just ice cubes, it won''t contain me."


    Ainilu laughed, and his vacant left hand was gently pulled in the air.


    Thor!


    The terrifying thunder and lightning broke out and gathered into a huge thunder monster. This is the form of Thor with more than 200 million volts. It is also the external thunder armor developed by Ainilu under the guidance of Reinhardt. It is a collection of attack and defense. All in one powerful card strategy.


    Ainilu, who was wrapped in Thor, waved like an arm, and Thor''s palm immediately patted the green pheasant.


    Chi Chi Chi... The sky is full of thunder and lightning roars.


    boom!


    The green pheasant immediately escaped the bombardment, but even though Thunder God slapped it in the air, the thunderbolt passed the body of the green pheasant.


    The crackling electric lights kept ringing, and the blue pheasant''s brows wrinkled lightly, feeling that this thunder and lightning energy contains extraordinary energy, and the accompanying armed color domineering, enough to be able to hurt a general of this level. Combat power.


    A burst of frost flashed across the green pheasant''s body, and the lightning that covered his body crackled and flickered, but it didn''t take long for these lightning to disappear completely.


    After doing this, the green pheasant looked at Ainilu and Tianyue Qianxuan in front of him.


    On the other side, the battle between the Chisao Nine Heroes and the six volleys of the Kaido Pirates group is also coming to an end, and the Kaido Pirates group''s many troops are gradually defeated.


    The 10,000 naval soldiers led by the lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, the rainbow fox, the Taotu and the tea dolphin, are also about to enter the battlefield and begin to capture the pirates.


    However, they were still looking for the three people who had entered the battlefield, and they were confronting the other three pirates who came suddenly.


    These three pirates are the three members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group. They are also the pirate hunter Sauron, the Blackfoot Sanji, and the Sea Knight who defeated Kaido''s three major disasters half a day ago.


    "It''s really unfortunate that I actually met a large force of the Navy here."


    Sauron couldn''t help but said as he looked at the darkened navy in front of him.


    "It''s not because you guys run wildly. You actually run in the opposite direction. You really are."


    "The navy has entered the ghost island, and Luffy must be notified to prepare for this matter." Jinping looked at the navy in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Leave first!"


    After speaking, the three said very tacitly.


    "Green algae head, where are you going?"


    Seeing Sauron plunge into the direction of the navy, Sanji couldn''t help shouting.


    "Here, follow along."


    Jinpei also said, Sauron immediately turned around and ran away following Sanji and Jinpei.


    "Drake, follow the original plan and block all escape routes from Ghost Island. I will hunt down the Straw Hat Pirates."


    "The SWORD unit will be handed over to you for the time being. This time I will catch the Pirate Hunter of the Straw Hat Pirates, Blackfoot."


    Roentgen commanded Drake next to him, and then it turned into a fiery steam and passed by, extremely fast.


    "Wait for me."


    Seeing Roentgen rushing out first, Taotu also chased him with the samurai sword.


    "Huh, these two guys."


    Cha Dolphin shook his head angrily.


    "In addition, the main force of the pirates has defeated the base camp of the Kaido Pirates."


    Drake walked over to report.


    He nodded and nodded: "First draw a part of the troops to destroy the Straw Hat Alliance, and the remaining part will guard their posts to block the pirates'' chances of retreat."


    "As for the members of the Black Duke Pirates group, just leave it to the general and Polusalino in the future to deal with it."


    With that said, Jia Ji immediately took the navy into action.


    Ta ta ta...


    Sauron, Sanji, and Jinpei who were running suddenly felt a heat wave coming from their bodies.


    "It''s steam, flash away!"


    Sanji, who was the first to feel this scene, immediately roared, stepping on the air with his feet, rushing into the sky like a sharp arrow.

 953 Chapter 953 953.Peach Rabbit and Rainbow Fox

    With a bang, a thick steam iris appeared on the path of the three of them running, and the burst of steam seemed to melt the air.


    "Heizu Shanzhi..."


    When Sanji jumped into the air, a faint voice suddenly rang in his ears, and Sanji was stunned, and then he saw the person who came.


    Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters, alternate general... Waldo Rainbow Fox!


    This guy''s speed is so fast... he was close to him without even sensing his domineering look and hearing in advance?


    Sanji was shocked in his heart. This is the lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, the alternate general, and Waldo Roentgen, code-named Honghu, is so powerful?


    In an instant, various thoughts flashed through Sanji''s mind, but at this time, he felt a fierce attack hit him.


    Bang!


    Roentgen hung upside down in the air, hitting Sanji''s shoulder with a kick, a huge impact sounded, Sanji''s body fell from the sky, smashing the ground out of a huge pit.


    "Sanji..." Jinping shouted anxiously.


    "Are you okay." Sauron also asked, then turned his eyes to Roentgen in the sky.


    With a chick, Sauron immediately pulled out the three samurai swords from his waist. One of the white samurai swords was bitten in his mouth, and the other two swords were held in both hands.


    Without any hesitation, he cut directly at the Roentgen in the sky.


    Three Dao Style¡¤Thousand and Eighty Troubles Phoenix!


    The huge chopper turned into a flying phoenix and rushed towards Roentgen.


    Roentgen stared at the rushing slash, then stretched out his left hand, his wrist shook, and a hot steam appeared in the air, blocking the path of the troubled phoenix.


    With a bang, in mid-air, the trouble phoenix that Sauron swung out immediately collapsed, and the steam used by Roentgen to block the slash also disappeared.


    At this time, Sanji jumped up from the pit, lit a cigarette in his mouth, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    But the power of his kick just now was really strong.


    "Find a way to get rid of these navies." Sanji continued. It was only from the kick that Roentgen attacked him just now, that the strength of this lieutenant admiral was more than the three plagues they had defeated before. To be much stronger.


    Candidates for generals, the gap between the bigger generals is not as big as imagined, otherwise they would not be eligible to be candidates for generals.


    "Our goal is Kaido. It''s not time for a decisive battle with the Navy." Jinping nodded in agreement and continued, "Brother Luffy needs us over there."


    Jinping knows how terrifying Kaido''s strength is. Even if Luffy, Luo, and Kidd join forces, they may not be Kaido''s opponents, and because Luffy likes chaotic temperament, there will be no between the three. What cooperation skills.


    So they need to rush to Lu Fei as soon as possible to provide help to Lu Fei.


    "This guy is a natural steam fruit, and he is very fast. If we want to go, he can catch up soon."


    After watching Roentgen slowly fall from the sky, Sauron spoke solemnly.


    "It seems that this battle is unavoidable?"


    Sanji muttered to himself, and then took a step forward, standing side by side with Sauron, "In this case, then we will do our best to defeat this guy as fast as possible."


    Although Valdo Roentgen¡¯s strength is strong, he has not reached the level of admiral combat power. Although one-on-one may not be able to win, if he is three-on-one, he will be defeated quickly.


    Roentgen stared at the three people on the opposite side for a while. He took the lead in catching up and naturally wanted to catch the three most important members of the Straw Hat Pirates except Captain Lu Fei.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Roentgen said defiantly, while the steam on his body continued to erupt.


    "I was underestimated."


    Sanji chuckled, his body immediately disappeared in place, but a flash of fire flashed in the air.


    And Sauron also rushed forward with the knife, Jinping''s feet in wooden shoes stepped on the ground and made a popping sound, and at the same time the murloc''s palms patted Roentgen.


    Three swords flow of profound meaning, Qinglong Yin, flowing water!


    Devil''s Foot ¡¤ Burning Iron Pan Spectrum!


    Kaiwa is punching!


    The attacks of the three arrived at the same time.


    Roentgen''s expression became serious, and the surrounding steam converged. When the three attacked and arrived, the steam suddenly expanded, exploding with endless heat and impact.


    boom!


    The explosion sounded, and the attack of the three people was directly blocked by the steam that erupted due to the expansion.


    Sauron, Sanji, and Jinping felt the terrifying impact and heat, and immediately stepped back a dozen steps, avoiding the scope of the explosion.


    In the explosion area, there were burning flames everywhere, and some vapor was scattered around. At this moment, the flame divided from the center and Roentgen came out of the flame.


    "The admiral candidate is really strong."


    Seeing Roentgen easily blocked their joint attack, Sauron couldn''t help saying.


    "You are not bad, both are famous big pirates in the New World."


    Roentgen said.


    "It seems that the idea of ??quickly defeating him may not be realized."


    Sanji also said that he originally wanted the three to join forces to quickly defeat Roentgen, but through the previous fight, the strength of the guy in front of them was much stronger than they thought.


    "Then leave someone to hold him."


    Sauron glanced at Roentgen, the fighting spirit in his eyes.


    "In this case, I leave it to you."


    Sanji nodded, understanding the meaning of Sauron''s words, and said to Jinping, "Let''s go first and help Luffy."


    Just when Sanji was about to leave, a stunning sword light fell from the sky.


    The whistling sound is very strong, and the golden blade light is like raindrops driven by the rotation of an umbrella in the rain.


    After seeing this golden sword light, Sauron immediately understood.


    "It''s another admiral candidate, Gion code-named Taotu!"


    This is Gion''s signature swordsmanship, flying stream!


    "The Straw Hat Pirates, you can''t escape today."


    A cold voice rang, and a beautiful navy appeared before his eyes.


    The three of her names are naturally no strangers, the alternate admiral, Gion with the title of Taotu.


    Gion''s white navy coat, with pink cuffs and shoulders, a pink dress with a deep neckline inside the coat, a miniskirt on the lower body, spider prints on his white thighs, and ten cm light gray high heels under his feet.


    She is holding a beautiful-looking samurai sword in her hand. The name of the sword is: Jinpiluo!


    But Taotu''s dress at this time looks too tempting.


    "Ha... Alternate Admiral..."


    Sanji looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him in surprise, but before he finished speaking, there was blood in his nostrils.


    "Ah puff..."

 954 954.Chapter 954 Killing Kaido

    Such a beautiful woman has worsened Sanji''s lecherism, which had gradually improved.


    "What filthy eyes, I am going to kill you today!"


    Seeing Sanji''s look at her like a maniac, Taotu''s white face suddenly became cold, and the Jinpiluo she held in her hand suddenly rotated twice in the air, and a golden sword light slashed past.


    However, this downfall Jianguang was defeated by another slash in the middle.


    Sanji''s nostrils finally stopped bleeding. After standing up from the ground, his eyes swept across the two people, their eyes were a little serious, so he whispered, "Now it''s three-on-two."


    "It seems that they are determined not to let us leave. In this case, there must be one person left."


    With Sauron alone, it is impossible to block two admiral candidates at the same time.


    "Do you want to stay? Your chivalry doesn''t allow you to do anything to women." Sauron couldn''t help but said.


    Sanji laughed: "We must have someone feel Luffy''s side to help him as soon as possible."


    "Sanji, your opinion?" After listening to Sanji''s words, Jinhei agrees very much. It seems that the two navies in front of him will not let the three of them leave as they wish, but the situation on Luffy''s side is unclear. The individual went to help.


    "Jinpei, you go first. Our captain likes to mess around. He must have an experienced and wise companion to assist him."


    "Understood, the old man will leave now and leave it to you."


    Zhiping nodded, turned and rushed towards the center of the battlefield.


    But the navy obviously didn''t want him to leave as he wished, and a golden sword light flew out, but in the middle of it was once again blocked by a sharp slash.


    "Your opponent is me." Sauron said with a sneer while biting a word in his mouth. He knew that the peach rabbit in front of him was an alternate to the admiral and was very powerful, so he directly used the strongest three-sword style.


    Sanji next to him also completed his transformation at the same time and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A golden blade rushed over at an extremely fast speed, with a strong halo on the golden blade.


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, looking at the blade that had come suddenly, so he swung the blade halfway in a weird posture and turned its direction, just colliding with Huang Yuan''s Sky Cloud Sword.


    Zheng...


    The peculiar metal impact sound spread, and the air on all sides began to shrink like a stream of water.


    "It won''t let you succeed."


    There was no lazy look in Huang Yuan''s eyes, only seriousness and solemnity. He knew Reinhardt''s purpose, so he would try his best to stop it.


    After speaking, Huang Yuan felt a stronger force penetrated into his palm, and this force instantly spread to all parts of his body, causing his body to tremble slightly.


    Huang Yuan''s trembling arm just wanted to increase his strength, but suddenly he felt a strong repulsive force explode, and directly knocked his body into the air.


    The golden light passed by, a loud bang spread, and the explosion flame spread out in all directions.


    After doing this, Reinhardt didn''t delay, and instead rushed towards Kaido.


    Kaido has stood up at this time, the scales on his body have completely disappeared, and the huge blood hole in his chest seems to be recovering, but the recovery speed is relatively slow, his body has not changed, obviously he still maintains the human-beast form.


    For Reinhardt, Kaido no longer possesses the ability to threaten at all, and even his most powerful dragon scale was cut to pieces by himself.


    Kaido was obviously unwilling to fail at this point. After seeing Reinhardt rushing towards him, he raised a punch and slammed it over, but even a punch in his heyday would not hurt Reinhardt, let alone being in The end of the crossbow.


    "Futility struggle!"


    "I will give you one last ride!"


    Reinhardt sneered, and the two blades in his hand smoothly sliced ??through Kaido, and the blades slashed on Kaido''s skin, making a sneer and tear.


    Kaido boasts that his body is as strong as steel, not cut by a knife, and impenetrable by a gun, even with artillery, but under Reinhardt''s fierce slash, it is as fragile as foam.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Seeing the huge wound that appeared on his body, Kaido roared and swung his fists toward Reinhardt desperately.


    Rumbling...


    The air wave flew, Kaido''s fist was blocked by Reinhardt''s blade one after another.


    "I said, today is your end!"


    Reinhardt sneered, and the double knives kept leaving wounds on Kaido''s body.


    At this time, the yellow ape who was hit by Reinhardt got up from the ruins, and the flames next to him were a bit blazing. After the yellow ape stood up, he couldn''t help but breathe out two consecutive mouthfuls of blood, and then he felt the breath surging in his chest. The blood gradually subsided.


    He looked in the direction of Kaido and found that Kaido had a lot of new stab wounds on his body. In addition, there was a lot of blood flowing from the wound, covering the blood crust that had been coagulated.


    Kaido has become a blood giant.


    "bad."


    Huang Yuan immediately cried out. Now it seems that Kaido¡¯s failure is completely a foregone conclusion. Whether Kaido fails or not does not make much sense to the Navy. Anyway, it is the internal fighting between the pirates, no matter who wins or loses. , Is a good thing for the Navy.


    But Reinhardt is the only exception, because Reinhardt''s plan to hunt for devil fruits poses an unimaginable threat to the Navy.


    Kaido can be defeated, but cannot be killed, especially by Reinhardt.


    Thinking of this, Huang Yuan wiped off the blood on his face, then reinvented the Sky Cloud Sword, his body turned into a light and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    Bang!


    The golden sword light slashed down, but Reinhardt didn''t panic. He was already prepared for Huang Yuan''s attack.


    The nightmare in the left hand was lightly shifted, and Huang Yuan''s Sky Cloud Sword could no longer advance, and the blue halo and golden halo spread together.


    After blocking the yellow ape, a huge beam of light erupted from the rainbow meteor in Reinhardt''s right hand, which penetrated through Kaido''s heart.


    Puff...


    A slight voice came from Huang Yuan''s ears, and his expression was stunned, then he immediately understood when he saw Reinhardt''s right-hand rainbow shooting star piercing through Kaido''s heart.


    His slash... passed through Kaido''s heart.


    "Woohoo..."


    Kaido''s ferocious roar penetrated through the clouds, and the blood in his mouth continued to spill out. On the chest where the heart was, the blood was constantly pouring out like spring eyes.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Kaido wanted to continue fighting, but with a bang, his huge body fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt slashed at the yellow ape, the blue sword light flashed away, and the yellow ape subconsciously avoided, but the body was still cut apart by the slash that passed through, so the body couldn''t help but back again and again.

 955 Chapter 955 955. Ready to hunt

    The battlefield was filled with gunpowder, and the murderous atmosphere was broken by the ferocious aura. Accompanied by the sound of violent fighting, the battle became more intense.


    The battle at this time was far from reaching the end, because the yellow ape in the distance was still staring at him, preparing to prevent him from hunting the Kaido Devil Fruit, and the navy''s large forces did not enter the battlefield.


    How to defeat the navy''s attack is the key.


    "Reinhardt!"


    The angry voice was mixed with a dead end roar, but it was more like a struggle to death, because the current situation is clear, Kaido has completely failed, to the point where there is no hole card to turn over.


    Kaido''s roar gradually stopped, and his huge body finally stopped struggling, just staring at Reinhardt with a pair of ferocious eyes.


    "Not reconciled?"


    Reinhardt glanced at him and spoke.


    A touch of disdain appeared in Kaido''s eyes, and he replied in a deep voice, "I have failed, I have nothing to say."


    Kaido is a big man after all. The kind of crying and kneeling begging for mercy can''t be done. With his current physical condition, it is no different from death. The heart has been pierced, and he has not completely died. , It''s all because of his super abnormal physique.


    "Hehe, people are mortal, you''ve been so powerful for so many years, that''s enough."


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    After that, Kaido''s body gradually shrank and became smaller, and in a short while, it became the original appearance. Looking at his appearance, it was only a breath away from death.


    "Kaido, what else do you want to say?"


    While observing the movement of the yellow ape in the distance, Reinhardt asked Kaido.


    Kaido did not answer.


    "Is there nothing to say?"


    Seeing Kaido''s fierce gaze, Reinhardt smiled and shook his head, "In this case, let''s get you on the road."


    "Have you planned to do it to me?"


    Just as Reinhardt was about to do it, Kaido suddenly asked.


    "No, I just follow the trend. Your enemies are the supernovas headed by Straw Hat Luffy, and I took advantage of this to achieve my ultimate goal."


    "Hunt Devil Fruit?"


    Kaido froze for a moment. Lingling was hunted by him for the devil fruit... The old nun lurking in Lingling''s body was also killed by Reinhardt for this reason.


    In other words, Charlotte Lingling also got a blessing in disguise. Although she lost her soul fruit, she also recovered herself.


    The so-called different life from the same person is the same reason, and they are all the targets of hunting. Charlotte Lingling and Kaido have completely opposite endings.


    "What I need is the power to help me deal with the world government."


    Looking at Kaido, Reinhardt laughed and said, "It''s a pity...Although you always say that you want to destroy the world, I think you are an alliance that can cooperate and fight against the world government, but I didn''t expect it to do anything. One corner, trapped in the country of harmony."


    "Wa no country is strong, and there are many warriors, but compared with the world, it is ultimately a land of bullets, but you, you, the world''s most powerful creature, have just shrunk here."


    "It''s so disappointing."


    For so many years, he can still hide a large number of enemy forces under his own power. As a prince, it is unqualified.


    At this moment, the yellow ape holding the sky cloud sword suddenly rushed to Reinhardt''s side, and the golden sword burst into the air with a violent beam of light.


    Reinhardt''s body immediately dodged, and the two blades in his hand slashed through the air, and with a bang, the two weapons collided.


    "Porsarino, you really don''t give up."


    Reinhardt looked at the yellow ape, his eyes gradually cold, and the killing intent in his heart was extremely fierce.


    Huang Yuan did not answer, the sky cluster cloud sword in his hand was fierce and consistent, and the golden light covered Reinhardt''s body.


    boom!


    The blast of air lifted the soil on the ground, and the burning flames floated in the air. After the smoke gradually dissipated, the two figures were exposed.


    "As an admiral, how can you achieve this goal again?"


    Huang Yuan said solemnly, as if he was prepared desperately, vowing to block Reinhardt here to the death.


    "If this is the case, then I can only kill you, and the old and the new hatred will be counted together."


    Reinhardt said coldly, with two knives in his hands slashing in the air, and a roaring wave of air ran through.


    After doing this, Reinhardt was about to rush over, but Kaido, who had been lying on the ground at this time, suddenly jumped up and hit Reinhardt''s head with a pair of armed and domineering fists.


    This is Kaido''s last struggle.


    boom¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a burst of white air rushed over and directly sealed Kaido leaping in mid-air with ice. Then Kaido''s body was frozen for a moment, then smashed down from the air, and the ground broke into a large piece.


    In the distance, a revolver that was more than half a meter long floated in the air, and white smoke was constantly emitting from the gun body. The revolver lightly leaped in the air and jumped onto the shoulder of a young man behind him.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect Kaido to have such terrifying power before he died, what a monster."


    Not far away, Mosel caught the revolver from his shoulder, took a look at Kaido, who was frozen in the ice, and then said with a smile.


    The revolver over fifty centimeters in his hand is the magic spear Phoebe. The soul that Mosel gives to it is accompanied by frost energy, which can freeze all objects, and its function is similar to the frozen fruit of the green pheasant.


    After seeing Kaido turned into an ice sculpture, Reinhardt nodded and continued: "After all, he is the Four Emperors who have been rampant in the new world for many years. It is not surprising that he has such strength."


    With that, Reinhardt observed the surroundings for a while, and then said: "The next thing is left to you, solve it as soon as possible, and complete the hunting plan."


    "No problem." Mosel laughed, "Also let Kaido taste the thunder and fire."


    With that, Moselle spoke again: "Apollo, it''s your turn to play."


    "Huh, my uncle has been waiting for a long time."


    The holy gun Apollo said a word, and then the huge gun body floating on his shoulders began to expand.


    "You will kill the Four Emperors when you appear on the stage. This treatment is the only one in the world."


    Seeing Apollo''s gun body filled with energy, Mosel couldn''t help but say.


    "Why... let the uncle help you kill the enemy in front of you, do you still want this uncle to say thank you?"


    Apollo''s arrogant voice continued, and then he shouted at the revolver in Moselle''s hand, "Hey Phoebus, don''t play dead."


    "Brother Apollo, I don''t want to talk."


    There was a cowardly sound from the revolver.

 956 Chapter 956 956.The power of the holy gun Apollo

    You guy... the name is wrong, it shouldn''t be called Magic Spear, it should be called Shattered Spear..."


    After hearing Phoebus¡¯s words, Apollo immediately cursed angrily, but he did not continue to curse. He seemed to have a hatred for this same form of companion, and then he focused his attention on the distance. Kaido who was frozen.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi...


    At this time, there was a slight noise on Apollo''s huge gun body, and then a crimson luster lit up, and a terrifying flame was condensed in the round holes of 16 fists on both sides of the gun body.


    In the supervisor''s muzzle, the dense lightning energy was compressed to the extreme, forming a lavender thunder-shaped sphere, which seemed to hide terrifying power.


    "Let my uncle''s name resound all over the world from this moment!"


    Apollo¡¯s voice pierced the ghost island. The next second there was an extreme sound of Weng¡¯s singing. I saw a light purple thunder ball rushing out of the barrel. The moment it rushed out, the ball swelled and turned into A intensive thunder energy covered Kaido''s body.


    At the same time, sixteen compressed flames were ejected from the sixteen circular holes on the gun body. The moment the flames were ejected, a terrifying fire broke out. After the fire spread across the sky, it covered Kaido at the same time. Body.


    There was a chuckle of melting, and the ice covering Kaido gradually smiled.


    Thunder and flames fell on Kaido at the same time, and the intertwined energy formed a huge momentum, and then this force squeezed each other and exploded suddenly.


    boom!


    The energy blasted all the surrounding objects away, and the pit caused by the explosion was more than 100 meters wide, and the surrounding buildings were completely destroyed by the blow.


    Looking at the energy rushing in all directions, Mosel was very amazed. This blow was so terrifying, so in other words, the guy Apollo didn''t use his full strength before?


    At least in Moselle''s view, the blow of Apollo''s eruption poses a huge threat to the Four Emperors, not to mention that Kaido is already defenseless at this time, and it is impossible to block this attack. .


    While thinking about it, Apollo who was next to him breathed out and said, "Ah so sleepy, it won''t work."


    It was like talking to himself, and it was like speaking to Moselle.


    "Are you satisfied with this uncle''s move?" Apollo asked arrogantly.


    "Hehe, it really is Apollo, the name is not wrong." Moser said with a smile.


    "Hmph, your contented look is really irritating."


    Speaking of this, Apollo''s conversation turned, "Hey, do you know how to answer when someone asks who killed Kaido?"


    "Well, it''s said that he was shot to death by the great Master Apollo." Moser said with a smile.


    "That''s pretty much the same, and the attitude is barely able to make my uncle fully willing."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it, my uncle is going to bed, Phoebus, hurry up and serve my uncle to rest."


    After Apollo tweeted a few words, he immediately disappeared, so the spear regained its original shape and fell into Moselle''s hands.


    "Master, Phoebus is also going to rest." Magic Spear Phoebus said obediently.


    "Well, go, I will call you something." Moser said with a smile.


    At this time, for the two guys Apollo and Phoebus, Moselle obviously can no longer use them as accessory weapons. For them, Moselle feels like a partner, although Apollo always treats himself They are very arrogant, but when they really need to fight, they will not defy their orders.


    There is also the magic spear Phoebe, which seems to be two different personalities from the holy spear Apollo. God knows how it was formed, maybe it is the extreme personality that is not easy to detect in the depths of his own soul.


    But no matter what, his development direction on the soul fruit has basically been determined. The holy gun Apollo and the magic gun Phoebus are definitely the focus, but other abilities also need to be studied after this battle.


    Thinking of this, Mosel shook his head, cleared the chaotic thoughts in his mind one after another, and continued to turn his eyes to the distant battlefield.


    The thunder fire gradually disappeared, and the frost on Kaido''s body has completely melted. After the smoke and dust dissipated, Moselle finally saw Kaido''s figure. Kaido''s body was smashed by the explosion of thunder and fire. Now he is lying on the ground. He closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    It seems that there is no breath.


    "Finally died..."


    Mosel took a deep breath. Although some did not believe that Kaido had died like this, after checking for a while, he found that Kaido was still quiet and did not feel any breath.


    He took the pre-prepared device in his hand, and then quickly made a circle around Kaido''s body.


    A huge black cloth covered Kaido''s body, and Mosel began to move.


    After seeing this scene, the yellow ape who was fighting with Reinhardt suddenly became impatient, but now he is blocked by Reinhardt, and it is not easy to want the past.


    boom!


    The two weapons collided, and Huang Yuan''s body was repelled more than ten meters away again.


    "Can''t wait any longer, take advantage of speed!" Huang Yuan immediately thought of it in his heart as Mosel had completely blocked Kaido''s body with a black cloth.


    Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu!


    Huang Yuan suddenly jumped into the air and released the most powerful move developed by Shining Fruit.


    Reinhardt sneered. I don''t know how many times he has used this trick, but he has never really hurt himself. Is this the final helpless choice after being helpless?


    "Porusalino, today you are not only doomed to fail, you may also lose your life."


    Seeing the golden energy about to burst in the sky, Reinhardt said with a sneer.


    "Either failure or death, as a navy, all I can do is try my best to stop your plan."


    Huang Yuan looked at Reinhardt with a wide eye, and then a majestic light bullet in the sky smashed down.


    "I''ve used it so many times, don''t you know... This trick is useless to me."


    Reinhardt laughed.


    "Who said I want to use it against you?" Huang Yuan said, but this made Reinhardt stunned again. It wasn''t for me, it was...


    Reinhardt suddenly woke up, and the dense rain of light flare in the sky fell like a golden waterfall.


    No, he used it against Mosel''s position.


    With Mosel''s current strength, he couldn''t eat the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu with Huang Ape''s full strength, not to mention that he was now unguarded, covered with black cloth, and was in the stage of absorbing Kaido Devil Fruit.


    If these light bullet rain fell down, not only would the hunt for the artificial devil fruit of Kaido fail this time, even Mosel''s life might not be saved.

 957 Chapter 957 957.

    However, how could Reinhardt let Huang Yuan do his wish? At the moment when the sky''s light bomb rain was about to fall, his body was covered with azure blue light, the light trembling gently, around Reinhardt''s body It turned slowly.


    The strength of the new birth is growing rapidly, and the space cracking caused by the energy of the rotating comet is everywhere, and the signs of crackling like cracks are ringing one after another.


    In this shot, he was not keeping his hands because Reinhardt was completely murderous.


    Da Da Da... The crisp sound continued, and Reinhardt stepped on the ground, instantly flashing to the point where the light bullet rain fell.


    Maximum... Planetary Swirl!


    With a bang, a huge sound erupted, like a frantic roar of endless waves condensed in the deep sea. The comet energy covering Reinhardt suddenly spiraled, forming a tornado over 100 meters high. The crazy rotation canceled all the light bullets that fell.


    Just as Huang Yuan¡¯s Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu came to an end, Reinhardt noticed a golden shadow rushing over.


    It was Huang Yuan, and he wanted to break Reinhardt''s planetary swirl in this situation.


    The golden sky cloud sword was cut from the sky, bang...


    A crisp voice spread, but Huang Yuan was shocked that the planetary swirl covering Reinhardt didn''t even move.


    Unbelievable surprise rose in Huang Yuan''s heart. Why is this blue aperture so hard? He swung his sword with all his strength to cut it away, but it didn''t move at all. Not to mention it broke, even a little damage could not be caused.


    Just as his thoughts were turning, he suddenly felt a strong repulsive force bounced from the blue light circle, directly crushing his body into several pieces.


    Huang Yuan was shocked, feeling that his soul was torn into pieces at this moment, and then an unprecedented pain began to spread.


    Danger!


    Never encountered danger in this life!


    Huang Yuan¡¯s domineering appearance played a role. He felt the pain and the danger of spreading to the whole body in advance, so he subconsciously used the elemental characteristics of the sparkling fruit. Before the crisis that could almost kill him was added, his body immediately Turn into golden light.


    But it seemed that it was still too late. Huang Yuan''s body was like a celestial lady scattering flowers, bursting into countless flashes, flying in all directions.


    Boom boom boom...


    Countless explosions sounded.


    After the eruption of the comet storm crushed the body of the yellow ape, under the deliberate control of Reinhardt, it gradually recovered to its original appearance. After watching the figure of the yellow ape flying out, Reinhardt turned his gaze again. Kaido was covered by black cloth not far away.


    "Mosel, how is it?"


    Reinhardt walked over slowly and asked Mosel.


    Mosel did not answer immediately, but quietly performed the task of absorbing the energy of the devil fruit. After a while, there was movement in the black cloth, which seemed to have completed the absorption of the devil fruit.


    With a bang, the black cloth was completely lifted, and Kaido lay down on the ground covered in blood, still with that unwilling face.


    Mosel stood up slowly, holding a round devil fruit in his hand, with a scale-like pattern on the surface. At the root of the fruit, there is a branch that is divided into two branches, which looks like a dragon. The angle is average.


    "Get it, brother."


    Mosel took a deep breath and held back the excitement in his heart. This is a super rare animal type monster species, and it is also a devil fruit in the form of a dragon. It is impossible for anyone to watch it indifferently.


    With that said, Reinhardt came over, took the devil fruit in his hand and looked at it for a while, and then said with a smile: "The animal type Eudemons, a rare item, I want to get any Eudemons demon. The fruits are hard, let alone Kaido''s dragon form."


    The goal was successfully achieved. Although the course of the operation was thrilling and encountered too many accidents, because of Reinhardt''s strong strength base and the tacit cooperation of his subordinates, the goal was still reached without risk.


    "The plan is reached, what do we do next?"


    Mosel spoke, and then asked again, "Leave the ghost island now?"


    "Look at the Navy''s next plan to make a decision."


    Reinhardt thought for a while and said, facing the completely dead Kaido, the Kaido Pirates that have completely failed, and the Luffy Alliance and the Black Duke Pirates as the victors, the next step for the navy is to continue to attack. , Or retreat with troops.


    He couldn''t guess what the navy was going to do, but if the navy wanted to continue fighting, he didn''t mind letting the navy lose more troops on Ghost Island.


    At this moment, the phone worm on Reinhardt rang, Blubrubru...


    Reinhardt connected to the phone worm, and Hawkins¡¯ slightly low voice came from the phone worm: ¡°The historical text is in hand.¡±


    "Good job, come here to join us." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "it is good."


    At this point, Hawkins paused slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Reinhardt asked.


    "Kaido has a son named Yamato, but he has disappeared since the beginning of the war, and no one knows where he has gone."


    Hawkins said slowly.


    "Oh... Does Kaido still have a son?"


    Reinhardt froze slightly and said with a smile that this information was indeed beyond his expectations.


    "I always thought Kaido was an old bachelor."


    "The story of Kaido''s son has always been circulated in the inner core of the Kaido Pirates. Although I am a fortuneteller used by Kaido, I only heard about it recently. Later, because of some things, I forgot to tell you. "


    Hawkins seemed to understand the meaning of Reinhardt''s words, and then he explained.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s okay." Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. "With our current strength, there is no need to worry about anyone seeking revenge, because what we are going to do next, if it fails, will be directly by the world government. wipe out."


    "Understood." Hawkins nodded.


    The two hung up the phone worm one after another.


    Reinhardt stood there in silence for a while, seeming to be thinking about something, but at this moment, Reinhardt suddenly smiled and said: "Come out, Moria, you will not be arrogant. Come on to me, right?"


    After the words were over, there was a slight vibration in the air in the distance, and then a big fat man in black appeared, it was the former king Qiwuhai, Moonlight Moria.


    After Moria was exposed, his companion Absalom also showed his body.


    Abu Sarom just glanced at Reinhardt, and was shocked by the terrifying aura he exudes.

 958 Chapter 958 958.

    Seeing Reinhardt''s indifferent face, Abu Sarom struggled for a moment, and immediately rushed to Reinhardt.


    "Master Black Duke, Master Moriah is just touching the scene, and will never dare to oppose you."


    Abu Sarom said with trepidation, kneeling with his legs on the ground, and bowing towards Reinhardt.


    Absalom was very afraid of Reinhardt in his heart, and his transparent fruit had no effect at all in front of Reinhardt.


    "Master Moria just hates Kaido too much, that''s why he expresses that emotion."


    Absalom continued.


    "Abu Sarom, are you eating transparent fruits?"


    Reinhardt asked suddenly, which made Abu Sarom stunned and immediately replied: "Yes, Lord Black Duke."


    "Transparent fruit..."


    Reinhardt said a little sigh, and seemed to sigh, and the memory in his mind also surged.


    "It''s really a memory that people have to remember. It should be ten years old. The user of the last transparent fruit is still vivid."


    "Go... the last one?" Absalom was taken aback for a moment and muttered to himself.


    "You...you know his mother?"


    Absalom replied in horror.


    "Yeah, yes." Reinhardt replied softly, "He was like you back then, thinking that the transparent fruit is invincible, and finally I slashed him."


    Hearing this, the fear in Absalom''s heart spread to his throat.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Moria next to him immediately walked over and looked at Reinhardt: "Reinhardt, I won''t beg for mercy like you."


    "Master Moria..." Absalom yelled in panic.


    "Morlia, you are too worried, Kaido''s body will be handed over to you."


    Reinhardt shook his head and said softly, for Moriah, he didn''t have much killing intent. After all, this guy is also a kind and righteous pirate, who can let subordinates like Abu Sarom save their lives. It is enough to prove that Moriah has his own morality.


    "You..." Moria was stunned for a moment, not understanding what Reinhardt meant.


    "We are not enemies. In fact, I still want to cooperate with you further."


    Reinhardt looked at him and said.


    "Cooperation?"


    "Yes, just cooperation."


    "Come with me and fight the world government together."


    "Master Moria?" Absalom turned to look at Moria.


    "I promise you, Reinhardt!" Moria said suddenly.


    This made Reinhardt stunned for a moment, as if he had never expected Moriah''s answer to be so refreshing.


    Something unexpected...


    "In that case, Kaido''s body will be handled by you."


    Reinha nodded and said.


    "How should the news report, don''t you know?"


    He glanced at Absalom again.


    "Understood, Lord Black Duke."


    Absalom nodded immediately. As a mature freelance writer, he certainly understood how to write news releases about this war.


    "If you have any questions, go to Redding to find me."


    After replying, Reinhardt beckoned to Mosel next to him and turned to leave.


    "Let''s go, the historical text is in hand."


    Reinhardt handed the devil fruit to Moselle, and Moselle put the devil fruit in the box, then took the box and left.


    At this time, in a huge pit hundreds of meters away, Huang Yuan was lying on the ground with blood and panting violently. His body was completely shaken by the terrifying repulsion erupting from Reinhardt''s body, if it weren''t for the natural devil fruit With the elemental nature of that, under that blow, he might be directly shaken to death.


    It is precisely because of the elemental nature of the nature system that he avoided a part of the body in advance, but this repulsion is too terrifying. At the moment of contact, there is no time for any reaction, and it feels like the soul is shattered. .


    Although the body reintegrated, Huang Yuan was also completely injured, and it was impossible to recover in a short time.


    After taking a few violent breaths, Huang Yuan struggled to take out the phone worm stored in his arms, and he dialed the number of the marshal''s office.


    Blue blue blue...


    After the phone worm was connected, a deep voice came: "Porusalino, how about the war in the country of peace?"


    "Very bad, Marshal Sakarski."


    Huang Yuan replied softly, coughed again in his mouth, and blood spurted out again.


    "You are hurt?"


    Hearing Huang Yuan''s cough, Marshal Sakaski in the phone worm was slightly shocked, and seemed a little disbelief. Judging from the cough, it seemed that he was seriously injured.


    However, Sakaski reacted again. There are only two people in the world that can hurt Brusalino to this point. One is the master behind the world government, the King Yim of the Dragonites, and the other is the Four Emperor Reinhardt. Up.


    This time he participated in the round table meeting on the reconstruction of the world government, and naturally saw Yim, especially the powerful strength shown by Yim to them.


    At first he didn''t believe it, but now, his mood is a bit agitated. It seems that as Yim said, he has the power to surpass the Four Emperors.


    Even if Eim, who has lived for 900 years, does not integrate with the king, he may not be able to defeat the current Reinhardt.


    "Well, he almost killed him."


    Huang Yuan didn''t have any concealment, nor did he have any baggage from the strong. If you lose, you lose.


    "His strength is far beyond our expectations. Even if I join forces for life, he will be suppressed in a short time."


    "Can the two admirals not be able to fight head-on?" Sakarski couldn''t tell what it was like. Isn''t this powerful strength what he dreams of, it''s a pity...


    "Fortunately, the green pheasant has arrived. The three of us can work together to block Reinhardt, but the subordinates that Reinhardt brings are very strong. The two three-ace members and the Tianyue family who inherited the country of peace Tianyue Qianxuan of swordsmanship, and Musketeer Mosel who ate the fruit of BIGMOM''s soul and soul."


    These people are well-known big pirates in the new world, and each is a unique guy.


    "The combination of these people is a powerful force, and the supernovas led by Luffy, Luo, and Kidd are enough to block two generals."


    Huang Yuan told Sakarski all the basic fighting situation before.


    After a long time, Sakarski said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that Kuzan idiot would appear on the ghost island. I really don''t know what that guy who likes to make his own mind is doing."


    "Hehe." Huang Yuan smiled softly, "No matter what, his position has not changed completely. Although he has retired from the navy, the matter that he is our colleague has never changed with me."

 959 Chapter 959 959.

    "En." Sakaski also nodded, "I agree and believe him. How can a person''s beliefs for decades change in a short period of time? He retired from the navy, perhaps for a while."


    "No matter what, let''s plan to take over Lai''s plan, and the country must have an understanding." Huang Yuan continued.


    After a moment of silence, Sakarski said suddenly: "You can bring people back... Our navy has completely failed in the battle of Wano Country."


    "You..." Huang Yuan was surprised, because he had worked with Sarkarski for so many years and had never seen Sarkarski voluntarily surrender.


    "Are you going to give up Wano country completely?"


    "The ending of the country has been set. Even if it continues, nothing will change. The most important thing is that our navy is not fighting at home. Although there are many troops, you are now seriously injured and you cannot take the risk."


    "We must not lose any admiral-level combat power, especially in this impending world chaos."


    "Sakaski, this is the first time I heard this from your mouth." Huang Yuan said softly.


    "This is the helplessness of being in a high position, Polusalino, I now understand some of the practices of the Marshal of the Warring States Period. Standing in such a high position, what you can see must not be the light in front of you. In the world, the momentary gains and losses are in the balance of the whole world, it is nothing."


    Sakarski said in a deep voice, since he became a marshal, although his temperament is still hot and decisive, he has been constantly pondering since this period, and more is considering the situation.


    "Although I am very unwilling to retreat like this, it can only be done like this. If the fight continues, it will only increase our navy''s losses."


    "We also need to preserve the middle power to destroy the rebellious coalition led by Reinhardt, Dorag and Redhead."


    Speaking of this, Sakarski talked with Huang Yuan for a moment, and then hung up the phone.


    "I will talk to my whole life myself." Huang Yuan felt that his body had recovered a lot, so he turned into a golden light and jumped out of the huge pit. The sound of fighting in the distance was still going on. He could hear that it was a whole life, Ku Praise the two for their battle with the pirates.


    On the battlefield, the phone worm in Fujitora''s arms rang, he swung a knife with one hand, and the gravity in front of him suddenly broke out, shaking Luo, Kidd, and Blatt back a few steps.


    Taking this opportunity, Fujitora connected to the phone worm, and then heard the voice of Sakaski in the phone worm.


    After a while, Fujitora hung up the phone worm and swept the ground with the knife in his hand. The terrifying gravity made the ground crack. The moment Luo, Kidd, and Blatt rushed over. Was blocked from moving forward.


    "Everyone, this battle ends here."


    Fujitor looked at the three of them and said, inserting the rod knife into the sheath, and turned to leave.


    The three of them looked at each other and didn''t understand Fujitora''s meaning for a while. It was so simple and so easy to retreat?


    Is the navy so talkative?


    Didn''t the navy chase the pirates to death like a mad dog, this time it retreated without losing too much force?


    On the other side, Kuzan, who was fighting with Ainilu and Tianyue Qianxuan, also received a call, and saw that Kuzan nodded slightly, and said softly: "Understood."


    After Kuzan put away the phone worm, he ignored the attack of the two behind him and turned to leave.


    "Hey you guy, do you want to leave without saying hello?"


    Seeing Kuzan leaving in his own way, Anilu yelled angrily. Kuzan''s carelessness seemed to make the arrogant Anilu unacceptable.


    "Your enemy is not me, and my enemy is not you either."


    Kuzan stopped and said, "I just helped my former friend, nothing more."


    After speaking, Kuzan left.


    At this time, there were many battlefields on the ghost island. After hearing that Kaido had been killed by Reinhardt, the remnants of the Kaido Pirate Group began to escape. The defeated Three Plagues and other core cadres were unable to escape the navy. The arrest.


    Some members of the Three Plagues and the Volley Six have been handcuffed by the sea tower stone, and have been escorted to the navy ship by the Vice Admiral Tea Dolphin. At the same time, a large number of navies are also hunting down the remnants of the Kaido Pirates and the red scabbard. The warriors headed by the Nine Knights.


    However, at this moment, the tea dolphin received the phone worm message from Sakaski. After the two exchanged for a while, the tea dolphin hung up the phone worm, so immediately issued the order to retreat, and then relayed the order to the navy. The location of each station.


    Although the navy is now retreating, the pirates who have been caught will still be detained in the underwater prison.


    Rumbling...


    The roar ran through the air, and the rainbow-colored steam collided with a huge flame.


    boom!


    The impact was very crisp, and there was a violent noise in the air.


    what¡­¡­


    I saw a man with flames falling down. The man was wearing a battle suit with a large black cloak. His battle suit was full of flames. The bottom of the air-cushioned shoes on his feet became more and more vigorous. .


    This man is the chef of the Straw Hat Pirates, Sanji Kurozoku.


    Sanji fell on the ground and shook his dizzy head before looking at Roentgen, who was burning steam in the air.


    The lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, the strength of the general alternate is really strong, much stronger than the Three Plagues of the Kaido Pirate Group. He has used the most powerful strength, and the battle suit and the devil''s feet are still not an opponent.


    Bang!


    Not far away, Sauron was defeated by Taotu and fell near Sanji.


    "It''s okay..."


    Sanji glanced at Sauron and asked.


    "It''s worthy of being a reserve general of the Navy Headquarters, very strong!" Sauron said, his eyes are extremely dignified. After all, supernovas are only supernovas. Although they grow fast, they are still young. There are some gaps.


    "Roronoa Zoro, Vinsmok Sanji, you can''t escape today."


    Roentgen fell from mid-air, looked at the two people opposite, and said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, we didn''t even think about running away." Sauron''s fighting spirit did not weaken at all.


    But at this moment, the phone worm on Roentgen rang.


    Roentgen connected to the phone worm, then hung up after a while, and whispered to the peach rabbit beside him: "General Polusalino''s order, immediately lead people to retreat."


    "Retreat?" Taotu was taken aback for a moment.


    "Retreat." Roentgen nodded, "Kaido has been killed by Reinhardt, and General Polusalino was seriously injured. In order to reduce unnecessary losses and prevent the loss of the naval headquarters'' combat power, Sacas Marshal Ki ordered us to retreat immediately and save the middle navy forces."


    The middle force of the navy is naturally the admiral, the replenishment of the admiral, and the generals of many headquarters. These are the foundation of the navy.


    Taotu just nodded and did not continue to answer.


    Roentgen glanced at the opposite Sauron and Sanji, and was a little surprised that the strength of these two guys had grown so fast, and they had already possessed such a powerful strength after only two years of going to sea.

 960 Chapter 960 960.

    At this time, within the territory of the country of Wano, the citizens immediately received news of the death of Kaido and Orochi. The people of the country of Wano were all caring. Some chanted the name of the Red Sword Nine Heroes, and some chanted the name of Straw Hat Luffy. , And a large number of people chanted Reinhardt''s name.


    Citizens took to the streets to celebrate this historic moment.


    In the city of flowers, tens of thousands of people from Wano Country gathered on Daming Square. The crowd was crowded, and the messy voices continued to rang.


    A dozen prisoners were tied up on the high platform of the square, and several samurai with katana were waiting.


    These prisoners are the confidants of the Black Charcoal Serpent. The moment Tianyue Jialuo entered the Flower City, he was completely arrested.


    "Master Tianyue Jialuo, these are the subordinates of the serpent."


    One of the samurai walked up to an old man and said in a low voice, it was obvious that part of it was the Imperial Court.


    This old man is the patriarch of the Tianyue family, Tianyue Jialuo who serves the Guangyue family.


    Although not many people have seen him, his name is widely circulated in Hezhi.


    Tianyue Jialuo nodded, glanced at the subordinates of the big snake, then walked to the edge of the stage, and swept his gaze towards the dark civilians below.


    "Master Tianyue Jialu..."


    The civilians began to chant the name of Tianyue Jialuo.


    Tianyue Jialuo smiled slightly, stretched out his arm, and pressed it lightly in the air, and the square became quiet.


    "Citizens, these are the henchmen of the traitor Heitan Orochi, and now the old man gives you the right to make the final ruling, and you decide their fate."


    As soon as Tianyue Jialuo''s voice fell, the crowd immediately became angry.


    "Kill these traitors."


    "How many sins these people have done in the country of Wano, absolutely can''t let them live."


    "Master Shuangyue Jiakang was killed by them."


    "Yes, we must never forget those compatriots who have been wrecked, their blood debts must be paid in blood."


    "Kill them, kill them..."


    "kill¡­¡­"


    In the end, the sound converged into a killing word, and the atmosphere of killing was condensed in mid-air. The faces of the civilians on the square were indignant, and many people had hatred in their eyes.


    The people gathered here have been more or less by the remains of the black charcoal snake.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Tianyue Jialuo said in a deep voice, looking around for a while, and then said, "But since you want to kill, you can''t kill for no reason, you should be convicted by national law and finally enforce sanctions."


    Everyone did not understand the meaning of Tianyue Jialuo. At this time, a man in his fifties, dressed as a special servant in the country of Hezhi, with an official hat on his head, came over, and he had a book in his hand.


    "Tianyue Karo-sama, pay homage to Izumi Xiaoshu Village, the prefect of the country of Wano."


    The man named Quanxiao Sake Village handed the booklet in his hand to Tianyue Jialuo, and then said, "This is the law of the country of Wano. You can execute the beheading of traitors through this legal crime."


    Tianyue Jialuo took the booklet, flipped through it for a moment, and then handed it to Quanxiao Wine Village.


    After a while, Quanxiao Sake Village took the booklet, turned to face countless civilians below, and said in a deep voice: "The law of the country is now implemented, the black charcoal snake treason, killed the former general of the country Mitsutsuki Sukiyaki, killed When he murdered Tianyue, he conspired to rebel, and he fornicated the wrecked civilians of the four emperors Kaido, leaving the country in turmoil with countless casualties."


    "The current number of crimes is concurrently punished, and the following 13 persons shall be sentenced to beheaded and executed immediately!"


    After the Taizheng official Quan Xiaojiu Village finished reading, the civilians below immediately cheered: "Master Tianyue Jialuo is wise."


    "carried out!"


    Tianyue Jialuo waved his hand, the samurai behind him raised their swords and the subordinates of the black charcoal snake fell to their heads.


    "The thief has been condemned, please comfort Guangyue Sukiyaki, Guangyue Mitian, Tianyueshi, and the countless compatriots who died in the country of Hezhi, may the heroes be immortal!


    Tian Yue Jia Luo said loudly.


    "The heroic spirit is immortal!"


    Someone in the crowd yelled, and the noise gradually became louder.


    "Master Tianyue Jialuo, the country of Hezhi cannot be left without an owner for one day. Please take the position of the name of the country of Hezhi immediately and lead the country of Hezhi to the founding of the country."


    The prefect Quan Xiaojiu Village struck the iron while it was hot, and said respectfully.


    When he finished speaking, there was a moment of tranquility in the crowd below, followed by a few echoes: "Sir Tianyue Jialuo, please take the post of the name of the country and lead the country."


    "Yes, now the only people who are eligible to inherit the great name of the country of Japan are the respected Tianyue Jialuo of the Tianyue family."


    "Master Tianyue Jialuo, please don''t hesitate."


    Under these successive requests, the atmosphere in the crowd was aroused.


    "Lord Tianyue Jialuo, please take the post of Wano Country."


    "Master Tianyue Jialuo, don''t refuse, we only trust you now."


    The civilians gradually began to agree.


    The few who agreed at the beginning were naturally arranged in advance.


    Looking at the civilians below who kept shouting for his own name, Tianyue Jialuo smiled slightly. He is not an ordinary old man. Even if he puts aside his combat power, he is also a great politician, let alone ever still. Beihai and his companions created a kingdom.


    For this kind of thing, he has long been familiar with it.


    However, he stretched out his hand and pressed it in the air, and said in a deep voice, "I understand everyone¡¯s feelings, but Wano-kuni belongs to Kotsuki''s family. Although Kotsuki Mida¡¯s son, Momosuke Kotsuki, is young, he is The most orthodox heir."


    "Master Tianyue Jialuo!"


    The prefect Izumiyajiu Village opened his mouth and called out. He didn''t understand why Tianyue Jialuo brought up the son of Guangyue Mitian at this time. Didn''t this cause trouble for himself?


    "Although Momanosuke is the son of Goten, how can he be able to lead Wano country if he is too young?"


    "A child can never become a king."


    "Let that kind of kid be our king, wouldn''t it be a disregard for the safety of our lives."


    "I don''t want that kind of kid to rule the country."


    "Master Tianyue Jialuo, don''t abandon us."


    After a few echoes, the support of the civilians for Tianyue Jialuo did not weaken at all, but it strengthened Tianyue Jialuo to become the name of the country of peace.


    Quan Xiaojiu Village was a little surprised, and immediately reacted. His heart said that Lord Tianyue Jialuo was really clever by retreating for advancement. At the same time, he also saw that Tianyue Jialuo''s reputation in the country of Hezhi, even if it is The son of Guangyue Palace, it seems impossible to threaten his status.


    "Hey, the old man is already old, even if he becomes a big name, he won''t be a few years old."


    Tianyue Jialuo said in a deep voice.

 961 #961-Chapter 961

    "I heard that Lord Tianyue Jialuo has a grandson who has done a great job in destroying the Kaido Pirates. It is better to let Lord Tianyue Jialuo''s grandson take the position of the name."


    Suddenly a voice rang from the crowd.


    "How can this..."


    Tianyue Jialuo directly refused, and continued to speak, "For the past generations in the country of Hwa, the Guangyue family has inherited the position of the daimyo. If the old man is the temporary daimyo, it is reasonable, but even the grandson of the old man is not allowed. The position of the name."


    "This¡­¡­"


    At this time, a projection screen suddenly appeared on the square, and the image of the screen was exactly the scene where Tianyue Qianxuan killed the black charcoal snake.


    "Look... that''s Tianyue Cut, and Tianyue''s supreme swordsmanship, Tianyue Mirror Light Stream."


    "Kill well, damn the black charcoal snake."


    The scene of Tianyue Qianxuan slaying the black charcoal serpent was replayed continuously. At the same time, this projection screen appeared in different areas of the country of Hezhi. Everyone saw this scene. The young man of Tan Da She was very impressed.


    "This is the grandson of Master Tianyue Jialuo, Tianyue Qianxuan."


    "So powerful..."


    "From the perspective of law and blood, Tianyue Qianxuan is fully qualified to be the name of our country of harmony."


    At this time, a proposal rang again.


    "But... but he is a pirate."


    "He is a pirate under the banner of the Four Emperors Reinhardt."


    "What does it matter?"


    There was a shout from the crowd, "Guangyue Palace was also a pirate once, and was once the captain of the second division of the Whitebeard Pirates. As long as we can lead us and the country to prosperity, does it matter whether we are a pirate? "


    "Furthermore, in the kingdom under Reinhardt, the civilians live in peace, the country is stable, the nobles have no privileges, there is no attack by pirates, the economy is prosperous, and most importantly, everyone can eat."


    The man who had been echoing suddenly came out.


    "In the wind and moon..."


    The civilians gathered in the square finally saw the man''s face clearly, and he was the contemporary owner of the Fengyue family.


    "My fellow citizens, what do we want."


    Fengyue Zhongju looked at everyone and said loudly.


    "What we want is a great name that can lead us to prosperity. If Tianyue Qianxuan ascends the position of the great name, with the relationship between Tianyue Qianxuan and the Black Duke, the kingdom of Hezhi will be developed to the maximum."


    "We want the country of harmony to prosper. Prosperity must begin with a full meal."


    "Although Momosuke is young and intelligent, he is too young to understand anything. How could such a person lead the country to prosperity."


    After Fengyue Zhongju said a series of words, the civilians gathered below were silent for a long time, seeming to digest the information.


    At this time, after Tianyue Jialuo looked around the civilians below, he sighed slightly. After all, the Guangyue Family is the most orthodox heir to the Kingdom of Wazumi. It is not an overnight thing to break this tradition, but things have progressed to this point. It has exceeded the original expectations.


    Tianyue Jialuo once thought of killing Tao nosuke and others to control the country of Wawa, but after careful consideration, he immediately overthrew this idea. If the country is not correct, it is a hidden danger in the future. Will not get the support of the civilian class of Wano country.


    Therefore, he used this kind of compromise method. As long as the country of Wonori is well managed and prospered in the future, no one will remember whether Wonori is surnamed Guangyue or Tianyue.


    But at this time, some civilians seemed to agree with him.


    "That''s right, please think about it, fellow citizens. In the past twenty years, we have eaten a few full meals. We have spent a few days in peace. No matter who is in this position, as long as he can lead the country to prosperity, What does it matter who is in the position of great name?"


    "Maybe you are still worried about the future of Wano country, I will show you some photos."


    With that said, he took out the video phone worm that he had prepared in advance, the huge phone worm projected floating in the air, and then a lot of pictures appeared on the image.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "What a prosperous country."


    "I know that country is on the island known as the Barren Kingdom in the New World. It used to be poor and backward, and there were a large number of pirates attacked every day. I didn''t expect it to be so prosperous in just one year."


    "All the kingdoms in the photos are the kingdoms of the Black Duke Pirates. After becoming a force of the Black Duke Pirates, it has grown so prosperous in just over a year."


    "Everyone, think about the future of Wa no Country, do you want to become such a prosperous country."


    After that, the civilians who were still opposed to it immediately changed their minds. They no longer wanted to live in panic.


    "I agree, as long as we can make the country of peace prosper."


    "I also agree, let Tianyue Qianxuan temporarily become the name of the country of peace."


    "Yes, all orthodox heirs are bullshit, who feeds us, who we support."


    Looking at the scenes of this wave of three revolutions, Quan Xiaojiu Village was a little confused. He had never seen such a scene before, so he took the Wazoku government without a bloody sword.


    I don''t know how many times better than the idiot of the black charcoal snake.


    While thinking about it, Quanxiao Wine Village couldn''t help but glanced at Tianyue Jialuo, only to find a smile on the corner of Tianyue Jialuo''s mouth.


    This... is all arranged in advance?


    What a terrible man, even at the age when he is about to enter the soil, he can still turn his hands and turn the clouds and rain.


    Gradually, the voice of opposition has disappeared.


    "The country of Hezhi is not the country of Guangyue alone, nor the land of the Tianyue family. He is the kingdom of all civilians in the country of Hezhi."


    Tianyue Jialuo''s flat voice spread throughout the square.


    "Master Tianyue Jialuo is wise, we support Tianyue Qianxuan to become a famous name in the country of harmony."


    The echoes from below kept coming.


    "Since you all support you, in order to lead the country of peace to prosperity, the old man will temporarily take the place of daimyo. After Tianyue Qianxuan goes to the country of peace, the old man will supervise the position of the acting daimyo of Tianyue Qianxuan. After fifteen years, If Guangyue Momosuke is an adult, if he is smart and right, and has the ability to rule the kingdom, the position of the great name of the country will be returned to the Guangyue family intact."


    Tianyue Jialuo''s old voice came out.


    "Master Tianyue Jialuo is wise!"


    "Quanxiao Wine Village..."


    Tianyue Jialuo stretched out his hand to stop the voice of the crowd, and when he calmed down, he said to the emperor beside him.


    "Sir Tianyue Jialu..." Quan Xiaojiu Village worshipped softly.


    "Immediately promulgate the new law of the country of Wano."


    "Recorder!"


    Quanxiaojiu Village shouted to the officials in the distance, and then a half-old man came up with books and pens.


    "The first new order of the name of the country, the founding of the country!"


    "The second new decree of the country of Hezhi is to abolish the royal family, aristocratic system, and all privileged identities, and restore the status of civilians, including the Guangyue family, as well as the Tianyue, Frostmoon, Fengyue, Yuyue, and Heitan who once served the Guangyue family. Five families."


    "The third new order of the Daimyo of the country of Wano is the establishment of the Wakaku Supervision Office, which is dedicated to the supervision of the officials of Waka. The members of the supervision office are selected from the civilians of Wano. Any talented person can participate in the selection. ."


    The simple three new orders made the civilians on the square cheer. For the civilians, these three new orders can be described as subversive policies, especially the second new order, which abolishes all privileged classes. For the Chinese civilians, it can be described as a dream thing.


    After the promulgation of the Three New Orders, the support sounded continuously.

 962 Chapter 962

    The form of the ghost island has gradually stabilized. The navy¡¯s large forces have completely withdrawn. The three major disasters in which the Kaido pirates were caught and some other members were also taken away by the navy. The remaining pirates are hearing about the Kaido Sea. After the thief group failed, they fled to the sea.


    In this epidemic, the Kaido Pirates completely failed, and the BIGMOM Pirates who logged on to the ghost island also welcomed the restored BIGMOM. Although BIGMOM felt like a different person, they were happy to be like BIGMOM. status.


    After Smoky reported the series of events to Kata Kuri, he left with BIGMOM and returned to the nations.


    After several forces withdrew one after another, the ghost island Shanghai was left with the Supernova Alliance led by Luffy, Luo, and Kidd, the Nine Knights of the Red Sheath led by Momosuke, Hiwa, and the Black Duke Pirate led by Reinhardt Some members of the regiment.


    For the pirates, after a victory in a battle that almost lost their lives, a grand banquet is bound to be held to celebrate the victory of the war and release the pressure.


    In the former base camp of Kaido, the ghost island, there were countless pirates celebrating their victory. This was a banquet held by them. It was a reward for the pirates and a trophy for the winner.


    Countless drinks and food were placed on the huge table, and the pirates all around gathered here, including the supernova headed by Luffy, the Red Sheath Nine, Moonlight Moria, and Reinhardt.


    At this time, Tianyue Qianxuan''s phone worm rang.


    "Call from Wano Country."


    Tianyue Qianxuan whispered towards Reinhardt.


    "It seems that Senior Kaluo¡¯s plan should be about the same." Reinha nodded his head. At this time, the country of Wazoku called, besides Tianyue Jialuo, who else could there be? The plan of Wazokoland is not so brilliant. , The most important thing is Tianyue Jialuo, a very famous person in the country of He.


    Tianyue Qianxuan nodded, and in a noisy environment, he connected the phone worm.


    "Qianxuan, everything is done here." In the phone worm, Tianyue Galo''s old voice came, and Tianyue Qianxuan could hear his voice a little heavy.


    After all, this kind of seeking a country is always disgraceful, especially for Tianyue Jialuo, who has lived for nearly 80 years and was born and raised in the country of Wano, even if it is supported by most civilians, there is still a kind of The feeling of magpie nest dove occupying.


    "Thank you grandpa, I will leave for the country of peace as soon as possible." Tianyue Qianxuan nodded and said. He doesn''t care too much about the position of the country of peace, but because of Reinhardt''s intention, he will do so. .


    For Reinhardt, the country of Wano has sufficient forces and a large number of mineral deposits, which can produce a large number of new weapons, so in his strategy, it is a country that must be controlled.


    However, the control of the Hezhi Kingdom is not entirely deliberate, and part of it is to follow the flow of the boat. If there is no existence of Tianyue Jialuo, he would not want to seek a country, especially the Hezhi Kingdom with a long history and powerful kingdom. .


    "I have re-issued the latest three laws of Wano Country. It is up to you and your captain to do it in the future."


    "All I can do is this."


    "grandfather¡­¡­"


    Tianyue Jialuo''s voice seemed to be getting older and older, Tianyue Qianxuan couldn''t bear it, so he called out.


    "Child, it doesn''t matter. I know your mood. I believe that the Hezhi Congress is getting better and better. Of course, the premise is that your captain can win the final victory in this world war."


    "We will win." Tianyue Qianxuan said firmly.


    "Yes, Reinhardt has been hiding in the North Sea for so many years, and he has operated so many prosperous towns, so that he can win the final war!"


    Although living in seclusion in the northern cemetery, but through the report of the World Economic News, he also knows about the life and deeds of Reinhardt. A man can put the best ten years of his life in the North Sea. This is enough to show that this man''s heart What kind of broad world is carrying.


    Can such a person be born in one era?


    Locks is one in front of him, but... Although Locks''s structure is large, but the methods are not clever, he can actually let Roger and Karp join forces to attack him, the pirate, and ultimately fail.


    The true wise man, the son of the age, should unite the leaders of the age to achieve a common goal in advance. Regarding this, Reinhardt has done a good job. Although not many people he has united, they are all standing on the top of the world. The strong, revolutionary Dorag, the four emperors have red hair.


    Thinking of this, Tianyue Jialuo''s voice continued: "Well, don''t be sentimental, I want to talk to your captain."


    "it is good."


    With that, Tianyue Qianxuan handed the phone worm to Reinhardt.


    "Reinhardt, I have already taken down the Kazuki Country side for you, and I will leave the rest to you."


    Reinhardt heard a heavy voice from Tianyue Galore.


    Tianyue Jialuo knew very well that the plan to control the country of Hezhi must come from Reinhardt, but he did not produce too much rejection of it. Hezhi country needs to change its past appearance and rebirth, and must accept it. Reformative figures like Reinhardt.


    "I hope that one day, Wano Country can really become a true [New World] as you have described."


    "Yes." Reinhardt smiled and nodded, and continued, "The reason why human beings can go to the present is precisely because we have our feet on the ground, and at the same time we have endless illusions. This is the driving force for us to move forward."


    "You can always say amazing things, but I believe you."


    Tianyue Jialuo laughed and sighed slightly, "I can''t see it anymore, the future belongs to your young people."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt was silent for a moment, and after a long time, he said softly: "Thank you, Teacher Jia Luo."


    Regardless, Tianyue Jialuo is kind to him. The weapon [Kaluochizun] obtained back then came from him, and the advanced armed sex was also learned from him. Although the study time was only half a day, In Reinhardt''s mind, this old man deserves his greatest respect.


    "I''m content to be called a teacher by a man like you, hahaha."


    Tianyue Jialuo laughed.


    The only one who could be called a teacher by Reinhardt was Naiyou of Ankacht, and now this old man Tianyue Jialuo has enough qualifications to call him a teacher.


    After a while, Reinhardt hung up the phone and drank the wine in front of him.


    "After drinking, we withdraw and act according to the original plan."


    Reinhardt wiped the drink from the corner of his mouth and said to the companions around him.


    "understand."


    Everyone nodded.

 963 Chapter 963 963.

    Many celebrating pirates are singing Binks'' wine, and Brook of the Straw Hat Pirates is holding a guitar and playing happily.


    Seeing this free and cheerful one, Reinhardt said with a smile: "Once upon a time, I also wanted to be a pirate like them, free to be a pirate, not restricted by anything, and face the unknown with this senseless spirit every day. adventure."


    "Brother, everyone''s mission is different."


    Blatter spoke, smiling at Reinhardt, "Isn''t it."


    At this moment, Lu Fei walked to Reinhardt with a wine bottle in his left hand and a large piece of meat in his right.


    Luffy opened his mouth and laughed at Reinhardt: "Uncle Reinhardt, thank you!"


    He knew what Luffy meant.


    "Don''t thank me, I have my own purpose."


    Reinhardt took the wine in Luffy''s hand and drank.


    "Luffy, I heard that you and Mr. Reinhardt met very early, is it true?"


    Frankie of the Straw Hat Pirates asked, and Robin next to him also looked at Reinhardt.


    I haven''t had close contact with this man for many years. I remember that the last time I met him face to face, it was Alabastan, when he was Krocdal''s assistant.


    "Na, yeah, that was all twelve years ago. In the East China Sea, Uncle Reinhardt witnessed the brotherhood between me and Ace and Sabo."


    Luffy tilted his head for a while and said.


    "It''s really surprising. Is the meeting of heroes all arranged by fate?"


    Many pirates couldn''t help sighing in surprise, envy and shock.


    "Huh, shit guy..."


    Sauron, who was drinking heavily, couldn''t help but curled his lips when he saw Reinhardt. This guy still did.


    "Sauron, but come and have a drink with me?"


    Reinhardt shouted at Sauron with the wine.


    "Hey, when it comes to drinking, I haven''t lost yet."


    Sauron said immediately, walking over with a large barrel of wine in his arms.


    "I haven''t seen it in twelve years."


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    Sauron nodded and opened the wine.


    "Unexpectedly, the kid back then has now become a world-renowned great swordsman."


    "Don''t look down on people." Sauron snorted.


    "I also know about Guina."


    "It''s nothing, it''s been a long time, I haven''t thought about it a long time ago." Sauron shook his head, there are some things that don''t need to be said, it is the true nature of a man in his heart.


    "Yes, people never know who will come first tomorrow or the accident."


    These words made Sauron a little shocked, and then saw Reinhardt pat his shoulder.


    "Try to move towards the world''s number one swordsman."


    Reinhardt took the wine and continued to drink.


    "This is Mr. Reinhardt, the Black Duke..."


    Sanji came over drunkly, and sat next to Sauron looking at Reinhardt.


    "Vinsmok Sanji, speaking of it, I still have some connections with your Vinsmok family." After seeing Sanji, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "Haha, this is not a good source. I should thank you for being merciful. Although those bastards are inhumane, they are my family after all."


    Sanji said respectfully.


    "It''s nothing, the life of Jerma 66 was just a deal."


    Reinhardt shook his head and said.


    At this time, at the other end of the banquet, at the location where the Nine Knights of Akasaku were, Jinwei Huohuo had a very solemn expression after answering the phone, and then he hung up the phone worm and told his other companions.


    "what!"


    Momanosuke''s tender voice spread, "How can this be done?"


    After hearing this immature voice, everyone was stunned for a moment, as if they didn''t understand why Kotsuki Momanosuke was angry.


    "What''s wrong with Peach?" Luffy asked in surprise.


    Others looked at Momanosuke without knowing why.


    "The country of peace...the country of peace has changed hands!"


    Momanosuke burst into tears, and the Chisao Nine Knights stared at Reinhardt and Tianyue Qianxuan angrily at this time, wishing to kill them and then hurry up.


    It seems that all the spearheads are directed at Reinhardt.


    After seeing this scene, both Sauron and Sanji frowned, but they were obviously not as emotional as Luffy.


    "Ah, isn''t the country of Wano good? Both Kaido and Oroha have been killed." Luffy touched his head, but still didn''t understand the meaning of Taozi''s words.


    Reinhardt did not answer either, only drinking with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Hihwa beside Momanosuke stood up. After looking around, he stayed on Reinhardt. Then he stretched out a beautiful jade finger and pointed to Reinhardt: "Reinhardt, he is already ghosting. During the island war, people secretly controlled the country of Wano."


    Denjiro also stood up and pressed his palm on the samurai sword. After seeing this scene, Tianyue Qianxuan directly threw the wine bottle in his hand behind him, and with a click, the wine bottle shattered into countless pieces, so he He stood up and walked towards Denjiro.


    The scene was a bit tense for a while, and when many people did not understand the cause of the matter, the Nine Knights of the Red Sheath headed by Momanosuke and the members of the Black Duke Pirate Group were about to clashed.


    The blade of Tianyue Qianxuan''s waist was half unsheathed, but at this moment, Reinhardt''s voice came from behind him.


    "Qianxuan."


    Tianyue Qianxuan stopped immediately, but his body still stood in front of Denjirou.


    "peach!"


    Luffy called to Momanosuke.


    "Stop first and tell them about this."


    Momanosuke said to Denjiro, what he was about to say was naturally that Tianyue Jialuo controlled the authority of the country of Wano, which caused the Guangyue family to completely lose the name of the country of Wano.


    "Ignorant boy."


    At this moment, Reinhardt''s flat voice rang. These five words were a contempt for Kotsuki Momosuke.


    "You know, what you just said is the way to die!"


    Momanosuke''s heart suddenly intensified, his nerves tightened, and at the same time he screamed in his heart...Okay, so terrible, is he going to kill me?


    "Uncle Reinhardt, Tao Zi is just a child, don''t scare him."


    Seeing Momanosuke''s horrified eyes, Luffy spoke.


    "Hehe, he is not an ordinary child, he is the son of Guangyue Mitian."


    "The courageous little devil can''t lead the country to glory." Tianyue Qianxuan cast a glance at Momanosuke, eyes full of contempt.


    "Who can tell me about this, I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Luffy scratched his head and continued.


    "The obvious thing, in simple terms, should be that Mr. Reinhardt used other methods to gain control of the country of Wano."


    Kidd beside him laughed and said, for this kind of thing, he is really happy to watch the excitement.


    "Is it, Taozi?" Luffy asked.


    Momanosuke nodded fiercely.

 964 Chapter 964 964. Black Duke Pirates VS Straw Hat Pirates

    Luffy closed his gaze back and looked at Reinhardt.


    Rihe pointed at Reinhardt and said coldly: "He instructed Tianyue Qianxuan¡¯s grandfather Tianyue Jialuo to secretly buy off officials from the country of Hezhi, and then deceived the civilians of Hezhi country to support Tianyue. Yue Qianxuan became the new name of the country of harmony."


    "In other words, from now on, the king of Wano Country will not belong to Peach?"


    Luffy understood. Although he didn''t understand the details, the results were the same. After the black charcoal snake died, Wazoku did not return to Taozi as he wished, but was controlled by Reinhardt in front of him.


    "Neither did I expect that after driving away a Four Emperor Kaido, but welcoming a Four Emperor Reinhardt, could it be said that the country of He would never be able to return to Guangyue''s home?"


    Rihe stared at Reinhardt and said.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, is that right?"


    Luffy asked Reinhardt.


    "The country of harmony is not the country of Guangyue, nor the land of the Tianyue clan."


    Reinhardt looked at Luffy and laughed.


    "You bullshit!"


    Momanosuke sneered coldly, "The Guangyue Family is the master of the Hezhi Kingdom in the past. This is recognized. They are placed in the Tianyue Family. They are not the servants who once served the Guangyue Family. Now the Hezhi Kingdom is secretly by you. The manipulation fell into the hands of Tianyue''s family."


    Bang!


    Blatter slapped the wine bottle in his hand on the table fiercely, and the bottle was broken everywhere.


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Blatter glared at him fiercely.


    Reinhardt didn''t speak, but Tianyue Qianxuan sneered: "The ridiculous Guangyue Family Lord of Harmony in all dynasties."


    "I didn''t want to bother with you little characters, but now let you figure out one thing."


    "The Wano country controlled by your Guangyue family has been closed for generations, never received outsiders, and never joined the world government. Although there are many powerful warriors in the country, they have been in various rebellions, killings, and wrecks for a long time."


    "The five big families that served the Guangyue family in the past were also jealous of the Guangyue family. They were slaughtered and annihilated many times. This is also the main reason why the black charcoal serpent secretly seized the country of Japan. He is here for revenge."


    "All of this is caused by your Guangyue rule."


    "Ignorance of the lock, never communicate with the outside world, how can such a country make civilian life better."


    Tianyue Qianxuan''s words spread throughout the banquet, but Rihe and Jiu Xia were stunned. They had never thought about it.


    Judging from the news from the country of Hezhi, Reinhardt obviously did not use force to conquer the country of Hezhi. Instead, he used a strategy more sophisticated than force, and received support from a large number of people. At the same time, he promoted the tribe of the Tianyue family. Upper position.


    In Lifa, the pedigree is completely in line with the tradition of the country of Japan, and at the same time it is irrefutable.


    "Who said that the country of Wano would not be founded, we will start the country this time." Taozi said loudly.


    "moron!"


    Tianyue Qianxuan said coldly, and at the same time looked at the kid with disdain.


    "What did you say!" Momanosuke said angrily.


    The Chisao Nine Knights standing beside him stared at Tianyue Qianxuan with murderous eyes.


    "A group of stupid guys, known as the Nine Heroes, are just rubbish." Tianyue Qianxuan said mockingly.


    "Kill him, kill this guy for me!" Momanosuke''s tender voice was full of viciousness.


    "Are you going to declare war on the Black Duke Pirate Group?"


    Blatter stepped forward, and his stern gaze swept across Jiu Xia, and then placed it on Guangyue Taosuke.


    "I...I..." Momanosuke looked at Blatter in horror.


    The scene became stagnant in an instant, and Reinhardt never spoke.


    The eight people, including Kinemon, Denjiro, Asura Boy, Kawamatsu, Inuarashi, and Cat Viper, who stood beside Momanosuke, tightened their nerves and were ready for the upcoming battle.


    At this time, Reinhardt stood up, scanned the audience, and said softly: "Senior Tianyue Jialuo is indeed very prestigious in the country of He, but his prestige is so high that he won¡¯t get so many civilians¡¯ support. The main reason is that your Guangyue family has lost the trust of the people."


    Reinhardt''s simple words made the eyes of Hihwa''s light blue full of surprise. Although he wanted to refute what the man said, he couldn''t find any flaws.


    Yes, Reinhardt did not use any force to occupy the country of Wano, but was supported by the majority of civilians in Wano.


    As the Oiran of Wano Country, she had heard of Reinhardt''s name by the Black Charcoal Orochi a long time ago. The black Charcoal Orochi has always been most afraid of this man because of his deep sea-like castle and rare in the world. wisdom.


    Rihe couldn¡¯t help but think of what Tianyue Jialuo did in the country of Wano. This is an upright conspiracy. If we use force, we will not get the support of the people of Wano. Besides, using force, isn¡¯t it? In Reinhardt''s arms.


    "Hey, a good banquet is really disappointing."


    Sanji whispered.


    "Sanji..." Nami called out, but was stopped by Luffy.


    Kidd watched this scene with interest, Luo looked at Reinhardt, and then turned to Luffy and said, "The Straw Hat Master..."


    "Uncle Reinhardt, Wano Country belongs to Momoko. I hope you can return it to him."


    After a moment of silence, Luffy spoke.


    "Luffy, it''s for the sake of your face that Big Brother only said so much to this stupid kid."


    Blatter said in a deep voice, "If you want to get ahead for the Guangyue family, you are going to fight the Black Duke Pirates!"


    "I don''t know how high the sky is, do you really want to fight the Black Duke Pirate Group?"


    Ainilu also stood up, and looked arrogantly across the Chisao Nine Heroes.


    At this time, Reinhardt finally spoke: "Luffy, are you going to shoot me?"


    "Uncle Reinhardt?" Luffy was taken aback.


    "Big brother?" Mosel pulled La Reinhardt''s sleeve beside him.


    "The party ends here."


    Reinhardt said softly, took the two blades beside him and hung it on his body, and glanced at Luffy, "I''m not interested in saying more to the kid from the Guangyue family."


    "Can''t go!" Tao Zhisuke shouted angrily, and the nine heroes around him rushed over.


    But they had just taken a step, but they suddenly felt a powerful aura erupting. The food and drinks on the table were all shattered and clean. This aura spread out and the entire ghost island was covered.


    The clouds in the sky are distorted strangely.


    Jiu Xia stopped immediately, felt the great danger, and never dared to move forward again.


    "You..." Momanosuke looked at Reinhardt in horror.


    "Go one step further and kill you all!"


    Reinhardt said coldly.


    At this time Luffy turned into fourth gear, and slammed his huge fist towards Reinhardt: "Uncle Reinhardt..."


    Seeing Luffy''s hands, Sauron and Sanji did not hesitate, and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three fierce collisions sounded.


    Blatter''s fist collided with Luffy, Tianyue Qianxuan''s blade hit Sauron''s weapon, Mosel kicked it out, and Sanji also took it with his kicking skills.

 965 Chapter 965 965.You go together, Im in a hurry

    Speaking of fighting, it¡¯s not a big deal for the pirates. Even friends who were drinking and chatting in the last second, they might do it for different ideas and persistence in the next second.


    Lu Fei is obviously such a person, even if Reinhardt has 10,000 reasons to capture the country of Won, there is only one reason for him, that is, the country of Won is owned by the peach family.


    For this one reason, it is enough.


    "Luffy, don''t be impulsive."


    Luo behind him saw this scene that might break out at any time, and immediately shouted at Luffy.


    After seeing Luffy, Sauron, and Sanji taking action, Jiu Xia immediately rushed over.


    "Since war is about to go, we must be ready to die!"


    Ainilu looked coldly and looked at the rushing warriors arrogantly. The golden rod in his hand lightly tapped on the thunder drum behind him, and a huge thunder burst out, directly blocking the rushing Wano country warriors. .


    At this time, Aini Road, a man who is in charge of everything, has a tendency to do nothing.


    The sizzling thunder and lightning continued to sound, and the crackling electric light covered the body of Jiu Xia, all of the Nine Xia were shocked by the blow for a few steps, looking at Ainilu with incredible eyes.


    This guy who controls thunder and lightning is so terrible.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really like a lively theater." Kidd laughed happily on the sidelines.


    "Kid, don''t stand by and stop them with me." Luo said towards Kidd.


    Kidd shook his head: "Mr. Reinhardt and I are not enemies. Although they are supernovas in the same class, I don''t need to offend the Four Emperors for this."


    "But speaking of it, these are all made by that kid, and he should solve them."


    Kidd glanced at Momanosuke and said grimly, "Perhaps kill that kid and the matter will be resolved."


    "Uncle Reinhardt!"


    Luffy retracted his fist, and the body turned into a fourth gear swayed gently half a meter from the ground.


    "You once saved Ace''s life, I don''t want to shoot you, but please return Wano Kuni to Momoko."


    "what are you saying?"


    Reinhardt turned to look at Luffy, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Return Wano Kuni to Momoko!"


    Luffy shouted, "I don''t want to shoot my friend."


    "is it?"


    Reinhardt stared at Luffy and glanced at Momanosuke in the distance. Momosuke''s face was pale, and he felt as if he was being stared at by a fierce beast. The fear in his heart spread to his body, and his body couldn''t help it. Trembling.


    Just glanced at him, that kind of strong killing intent turned out to be through the body, like being stabbed by a needle, and the whole body was numb.


    "If you want to fight, it''s a lot of nonsense, it''s not your style, Luffy."


    "Then I''ll hit you." Luffy was angry, and his huge fist slammed into the air.


    boom!


    The violent concussion spread, and the surrounding wind pressure completely destroyed the drinks and food at the banquet.


    Blatter''s fist collided with Luffy''s, and a dark thunder and lightning flashed in the surrounding air.


    "Boy, you can''t make you too arrogant in front of Big Brother."


    Blatter sneered.


    "Luffy, please help me regain the country of Wano." Momanosuke cried and cried.


    "Irritation kid, let''s send you to hell today!"


    Anilu said coldly, the golden rod swung a few times in the air, and a huge thunder fell down.


    "His Royal Highness Momanosuke, run away!"


    Kinemon yelled in panic, but Jiu Xia''s Denjiro was very fast, and his body immediately flashed to Momanosuke''s side and rescued him from the range of Thunder''s attack.


    With a bang, the thunder fell, the ground cracked, and the terrifying thunder light ran around.


    "Courage is good, but it would be foolish to start a war without knowing the enemy''s strength."


    Tianyue Qianxuan said with a sneer, the blade in his hand shook severely, and Sauron felt a huge power coming from him, and couldn''t help but step back slightly.


    This guy is so strong!


    Sauron was shocked. As he had just defeated Yan Calamity Cinder, he still felt a strong pressure against Tianyue Qianxuan.


    At least not weaker than the flames.


    "You retreat."


    At this time, Reinhardt said suddenly.


    After hearing Reinhardt''s voice, Ainilu, Blatter, Tianyue Qianxuan and Mosel all put away their weapons and retreated behind Reinhardt.


    Everyone did not understand Reinhardt''s meaning and stared at him.


    "Come on together, I''m in a hurry."


    Reinhardt''s flat voice spread, and the voice contained the hegemony that crushed everything.His gaze shifted from the straw hat, the nine heroes and others to Moria, Luo, Kidd and others.


    "This matter has nothing to do with us."


    Absalom next to Moria immediately shook his head and said to Moria, "Master Moria, let''s leave this alone."


    Moria nodded, he didn''t want to face opponents like Reinhardt again.


    "Yes, I don''t have the idea of ??coming up for that kind of kid." Kidd also said immediately.


    "What about you... Trafalgar Rowe?"


    Luo He was shocked. He had never thought of becoming an enemy of Reinhardt, and had never thought of it in the past ten years.


    "Talaman, this matter has nothing to do with you." Luffy also knew Luo''s hesitation, so he said, "This is a matter for the Straw Hat Pirates and the Black Duke Pirates."


    As he said, Luffy rushed over with his fist, and other members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group also attacked.


    "Let''s go!" Jinweimen shouted, the blade in his hand lit up a raging flame, and the Nine Knights rushed to Reinhardt.


    Seeing the attacking crowd, Reinhardt took a step forward, and the planetary swirling around his body suddenly broke out, and the violent comet''s light rotated into a giant tornado, blocking everyone''s attack.


    Luffy, Sauron, Sanji, Jiu Xia and others felt that this comet energy had a steady stream of energy impacting their bodies, like a terrifying tsunami.


    boom!


    The fierce repulsion broke out completely, the surface cracked, the surrounding comet energy covered, and then the wind pressure roared, directly spitting out blood from all the members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group and the Jiu Xia, and the body flew out dozens of meters away.


    Puff puff puff...the sound of vomiting blood kept coming, and Luffy rushed to the forefront, so he fell into a coma immediately after being bounced off. Sauron and Sanji were also seriously injured and could not get up again lying on the ground.


    After being run over by this force, Jiu Xia was also unconscious one after another. In the end, the only ones who could stand on the scene were the pirates who had not participated in the battle.


    "Lu... Luffy."


    Momanosuke yelled in panic, but suddenly he felt a fierce look coming over.


    "Reinhardt..."


    Momanosuke''s tone trembled, and he never dreamed that so many powerful people would be defeated by Reinhardt in an instant.


    sand!


    The nightmare came out of its sheath and slashed at Momanosuke, but what was ejected from the blade was not a slash that cuts the skin, but a stunning purple light, which passed through Momanosuke''s body, and Momanosuke screamed , Then sat motionless in place.

 966 Chapter 966 966.Allied Army

    "Brother Taozi."


    Rihe immediately screamed.


    Momanosuke seemed to be completely sluggish, but it was more like the soul was emptied.


    "Boy, if it wasn''t for a senior who specifically confessed that I don''t want to kill you, otherwise, the knife just now made you feel strange!"


    Reinhardt said coldly, and the nightmare immediately returned to its sheath.


    "Big Brother Tao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hiwa shook Momanosuke''s body, but Momanosuke seemed to have lost his soul and did not react at all.


    "You... Reinhardt, what did you do to Brother Taozi?" Rihe''s light blue eyes filled with tears, and he looked at Reinhardt with a hatred.


    "Teach him a lesson."


    Reinhardt said lightly, scanning the audience, "This is the end of the farce."


    Looking at the back of Reinhardt leaving, Kidd overflowed with a large amount of cold sweat on his head. Just now, there was a feeling that made him flustered. Even when facing Kaido for the first time before, the panic in his heart was not so strong. .


    What terrifying power is hidden in his body that is only three meters tall.


    No one dared to stop Reinhardt''s departure.


    A long time later, the unconscious people gradually woke up with Luo''s help.


    Luffy''s Luffy felt terribly painful. There was no trace of strength on his body, and he was gasping violently. It seemed that all his physical strength was completely exhausted in the hit just now.


    It''s really strong, Uncle Reinhardt... Luffy muttered to himself, killing so many people with one move, and his strength far surpassed the Four Emperor Kaido.


    He saw Momanosuke sitting on the ground with his eyes in the distance, so he couldn''t help asking, "What happened to Momoko?"


    "He doesn''t have any injuries. It should be caused by Reinhardt''s illusion. I have no way to relieve it in a short time."


    Luo shook his head. This is an illusion, not a physical disease. For a doctor who specializes in surgery, there is no way.


    After listening to Luo''s words, everyone remembered that Reinhardt himself was a swordsman who could wield horror illusions. I was afraid that the illusion that caused Momosuke to fall into it would be impossible to remove in a short time.


    In the port of Ghost Island, a huge warship is docked. In addition, there are two much smaller ships docked beside it.


    These three are the Galaxy Stars, Flying Tiger, and Ark Proverbs.


    When he returned to the Galaxy Stars, Hawkins had already been waiting here. After seeing Reinhardt and others boarding the battleship, he gave you two historical texts collected from Kaido to Reinhardt.


    "Print a copy first." Reinhardt handed you the historical text to Mosel.


    The use of historical texts to him is not as great as he imagined. Compared with the secrets in historical texts, he cares more about the star maps he has collected. The secrets on star maps are the history he is eager to know.


    However, although the star map was given to you Begapunk, it has not been decrypted so far, and the experimental equipment once obtained from the underground of Ankahet has not yet been repaired.


    At this time, in the conference cabin on the third floor of the Galaxy Stars, Reinhardt and others gathered here, and the post-war meeting was going on.


    At this time, the door of the conference cabin was opened, and a handsome man walked in. He was wearing a black coat with close-fitting suits for combat and dark leather shoes under his feet.


    "Agent CP0...Silver Crown Brady!"


    After seeing this man, Hawkins was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise.


    He was not the only one who was surprised, but also Ainilu and Tianyue Qianxuan.


    "Boss."


    Brady walked in and gave a respectful cry at Reinhardt.


    "Is he..."


    Hawkins asked in surprise, but reacted again. Brady''s identity was clearly understood. It must be the spy who inserted into CP0 by Reinhardt.


    "Unexpectedly, you started planting spies into CP0 ten years ago." Hawkins sighed, his eyes filled with admiration. Such a man seemed to be ahead of everything.


    Hawkins knows very well that CP0 spies are trained and performed tasks from the lowest level. God knows what kind of will has supported Brady to implement Reinhardt''s will for the past ten years. It is unimaginable, at least in In the same environment, he can never do better than Brady.


    "Yes, since I joined CP, I have been with a mission." Brady walked to the vacant position and sat down.


    "The navy side?"


    Hawkins asked in a deep voice, since CP0 he can insert spies in, the Navy has no reason not to insert spies.


    "The navy naturally has our people, but the navy people cannot be used for the time being, and they can only be used at a critical moment."


    Reinhardt said softly, that partner who has already climbed to the top can''t be easily exposed now. At the most critical moment, he must give the navy and even the world government a fatal blow.


    "How is the situation on the world government side?"


    "The reconstruction of the world government is progressing very quickly. The new Mariagioa government should be re-established in half a year, but the world government is now mobilizing its franchise countries to form a fleet of more than 500,000 troops. "


    Brady began reporting information about world governments.


    "It seems that the world government can''t wait to eliminate us and the revolutionary army."


    This situation must be the action of the world government determined to eliminate all rebels.


    "There are two more things. Pluto has been activated and will be invested in this war, and the world government''s latest mass-produced new type of pacifist, which is also gradually put into production."


    Speaking, Brady handed over a piece of information: "This is information about Pluto and the new pacifist."


    Reinha nodded his head and browsed for a while with the information.


    The new type of pacifist came from Begapunk. Regarding Pluto, Reinhardt also learned from Stuart''s diary. The Pluto battleship recorded in this document is similar to the one described in Stuart''s diary.


    Therefore, it has now been confirmed that Pluto is a huge space battleship with terrifying firepower on it, and one cannon can easily destroy an island.


    "Give this information to Begapunk."


    Reinhardt gave the information to Mosel.


    "By the way, most of the books stored in Mary Joa last time were destroyed by the battle. I only rescued less than one-third, and now they have been secretly shipped to Redding."


    "Thank you." Reinhardt said with a smile, and it is not the most important thing for the books left by Ankacht.


    "Connect the videophone worm projection."


    After a while, in the huge conference cabin, more than a dozen projected pictures appeared. The people who appeared in the pictures were all core members of the Black Duke Pirate Group, including members of the Seven Armed Forces.


    "Everyone, how are you preparing?"


    Reinhardt asked.


    Everyone began to report their tasks gradually.


    "The assembly of troops is complete." Meister reported, "30 ships in the big ship regiment, 33,850 pirates in total, one man-made devil fruit regiment, 500 people in total, and 60 combined forces of the 30 nations, totaling 60,000 people."


    "Adding the 10,000 soldiers secretly trained by Beihai and Lei Ting, the total force that can be invested in the war is 104,350."


    It took a long time for Meester to report on the recently assembled army.


    "How''s the progress of Dorag and Shanks?" Reinha nodded and asked again.


    "Their forces are being assembled, and it should not take long to complete the final summary."


    Sake replied in a deep voice, as an alliance army, each force must count its troops and have completed the record before the war. This is responsible for the war and also for every soldier who participated in the war.


    The meeting lasted for several hours, and after all aspects of the matter were confirmed, Reinhardt continued: "Everyone, mobilize, the end of the war is coming, this time it is not only to determine the future direction of the Black Duke Pirates. , It also determines the future direction of the world. We can only win, not lose."


    "Understood!" everyone answered.


    "Right." Just as the meeting was about to end, the voice of sake came again, "The Kingdom of Alabastan requested to join the Alliance Army."


    The so-called alliance army is naturally the collective term for the trilateral alliance of the Black Duke Pirates, the Redhead Pirates, and the Revolutionary Army.


    As a descendant of one of the Twenty Kings, it is impossible for Alabastan to join any of them. What they did was naturally to become a force and form an alliance army together!

 967 967.Chapter 967 The number one criminal in history

    Kingdom of Alabastan...


    Has Vivi¡¯s country finally joined? It seems that the last time the world government executed the light-off operation against Princess Vivi of Alabastan, making Alabastan King Korab realize that he can only join the coalition if he wants to save his life. Only when the world government is completely eliminated can the crisis be lifted.


    "Now that the strength of all parties in the alliance is increasing, our chances of winning are gradually increasing." Sake continued.


    "Where are they now?" Reinhardt asked. The entry of Alabastan must be a see-saw negotiation. It is about the status, rights, and affiliation after joining the Alliance Army. Korab will inevitably be a king. Very cautious.


    "A week later, we will arrive at Redding with Dorag, the leader of the Revolutionary Army, and Shanks the Four Emperor Redheads."


    "Well, Lei Ting''s defense work must be strengthened, and there must be no security problems in our base camp."


    It is not ruled out that the world government will come to sabotage when Redding opens the Alliance Army Conference.


    "Contact Tezolo and ask him to prepare a fund for Qian Xuan, and prepare a batch of supplies to Qian Xuan together."


    Reinhardt said again.


    These are all used for the development of the country of Wano. Since Qianxuan has taken the position of the great name of the country of Wano, let him take this position firmly. With the financial support of Tezolo, the prosperity of the country of Wano will be sooner or later. Regarding the matter, he was also worried that the civilians of the country would not support Qianxuan.


    After a while, the meeting broke up.


    "Brady, this devil fruit is for you to eat."


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Mosel took out the preserved devil fruit, and a devil fruit appeared in the box.


    "Is this this?" Brady was taken aback for a moment, his eyes hot.


    Mosel smiled and said, "Yes, this devil fruit is exactly the devil fruit in the form of a dragon of animal type monsters hunted from Kaido."


    "Boss, do you really want it?"


    Brady said in surprise. He never thought that Reinhardt would give him the devil fruit in the form of the dragon of the animal type monster species.


    "In the entire Black Duke Pirate Group, you are the most qualified person."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, "You have been lurking in the CP system of the world government for so many years, and it is time to get a reward."


    "Boss, these are what I should do." Brady said in a deep voice.


    "Nevertheless, it has always been our rule to have credit for reward. You deserve it."


    "Thank you, boss, I will definitely not disappoint your expectations, and I will keep an eye on the world government."


    After Brady finished speaking, he immediately took the devil fruit and ate it. After a sensation of nausea spread throughout his body, he immediately felt a strong energy all over his limbs.


    "Control it, there can''t be such a big dragon here."


    Seeing Brady''s expression struggling, it seemed that he might lose control, so Reinhardt said immediately.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Brady struggled to curb his desire to transform, and then sat in a chair.


    "I felt a terrifying force flow into my body."


    Brady raised his palm and said in amazement, as if infinite power was surging in his palm.


    "After all, it is an animal-based phantom beast species, and the power gained is extraordinary, but within the world government, don''t easily expose that you ate the devil fruit in the form of a dragon.


    Brady nodded, he naturally knew to keep it secret.


    "Practice a lot in the future and strive to control this fruit as soon as possible. You will need your strength in the next war."


    "I will take control of this devil fruit as soon as possible."


    "Sengen, you contact Sake, immediately bring a batch of supplies to Wano Country, and first completely stabilize the situation in Wano Country."


    However, the Nine Knights of the Red Sword may not be willing to change hands with the country, so Reinhardt continued, "Notify Meester, transfer the zero division to the country, and you too Blatter."


    "Okay, I''ll just take a trip to stabilize the situation in Wano Country before leaving."


    "We will be separated on the next island."


    After the tasks of the various parties were assigned, the Black Duke Pirate Group was functioning as a giant machine in an orderly manner. Even if the war with the world government was approaching, Reinhardt was not prepared to disrupt the original plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the four emperors Kaido were killed, and news of the navy¡¯s debacle and retreat spread throughout the world through the Shijingbao report. Although most people have seen the final result of the Ghost Island War through the video phone worm, it is in the Shijingbao. With the editor''s extra effort, the whole process of the war was depicted in a thrilling manner.


    With the death of Kaido, the riots of the times accelerated again, and everywhere in the world became extremely chaotic. Although the navy had a lot of troops, there was nothing to do about it. Compared with the chaos of the world, the navy was a little weak.


    The government of the world is not deterring anymore. Every day civilians kill the nobles. Moreover, under the secret manipulation of the revolutionary army, the rebel forces in various places have formed huge waves.


    The Black Duke Pirates, one of the leading positions in this war, has been listed by the world government as a force with the same threat as the revolutionaries, and the captain of the Black Duke Pirates, the Black Duke Reinhardt, issued a wanted order. After that, it caused an uproar all over the world.


    Because Reinhardt is defined by the world government as the number one criminal in the 900-year history of the world government, the bounty is as high as 8 billion bergs.


    In the latest reward order announced by the world government, Reinhardt''s bounty is 8 billion, and the bounty of its three aces has also changed.


    The night demon Meester has increased from 1.630 billion to 1.88 billion, the bounty of the fierce tiger Blatter has risen from 1.34 billion to 1.76 billion, and the bounty of Thor Anilu has increased from 1.290 million , Rose to 1.740 billion.


    It is worth mentioning that the world government has also offered a reward for the Red Night Tyrant. The Red Night Tyrant is a new form after the fusion of Meester and Medea. It is a huge threat that the general will not lose for three days and three nights. , So the world government offered a reward of 2.2 billion bergs.


    In addition to these people, there are other members who participated in the Ghost Island War, and the bounty has also increased a lot.


    Because Mosel ate the soul fruit of BIGMOM and became a big show in the war on Ghost Island, the bounty increased to 1.24 billion.


    Hawkins'' true identity was also exposed, and a reward of 790 million Bailey was offered.


    As the captain of the zero division of the Black Duke Pirate Group, and also the identity of the country of Wano, Tianyue Qianxuan''s bounty has risen to 1.015 billion bergs.


    As one of the main forces in the attack on the Kaido Pirates, the rewards of Straw Hat Luffy, Luo, and Kidd have also increased a lot, respectively, 1.98 billion berries, 1.090 million berries, and 1.088 million berries. in.


    Sauron, Sanji, and Jinpei¡¯s latest evil bounty are 970 million berry, 890 million berry, and 930 million berry respectively.

 968 968. Decryption Device-Computer

    The chaotic era has finally reached its peak. This is the most romantic, cruel, and chaotic era in the history of pirates, which is hailed by later generations. Numerous well-known heroes and heroes from later generations are also from this era.


    The many events recorded in the history books of later generations are happening all over the world at this time, and the many heroes who are familiar to later generations are about to be thrown into the huge war with the world government at this time.


    At the beginning of 1523, the Haiyuan calendar was called by later generations to completely change the direction of human history.


    The New World, the Kingdom of Lei Ting, Music Island, the Palace of Budamegas, and the experimental base belonging to the Black Duke Pirate Group.


    Beep Beep Beep... There are several crisp electronic sounds around the base, the surrounding lights are bright, and the front of the base is guarded by many soldiers with weapons.


    If you want to enter the base, you must go through numerous permissions, passing through the stone iron gate of the Eight Seas Tower, and finally after confirming the electronic identity, and showing the permissions granted by the laboratory, before you can reach it safely.


    At this time, deep in the base, in a closed laboratory.


    Several people stood in the laboratory. One of them was three meters tall, with two straight-edged knives hanging from his waist, with long black hair, and a slender black dress. Standing next to him was a delicate-looking man with a pale golden head. Young woman with short hair and cold face.


    These two are the captains of the Black Duke Pirates, the Black Duke Reinhardt, who was the number one criminal in history by the world government, and the head of the Black Duke Pirates¡¯ intelligence agency, and they are also members of the [Six Extremes] One member, Chitila the wizard.


    The two men in front of them were the scientist Begapunk and Daficius Long, a member of the Six-Pole Group. The middle-aged man debugging the machine was one of the scientists in the laboratory, Hagrid. You.


    In addition, there are the head of the arms laboratory, weapons designer Brank, and weapons manufacturer Cole.


    This is the highest scientific and technological talent in the laboratory of the Black Duke Pirates, gathered today in order to wait for the final decryption of Ankahet''s experimental equipment by Begapunk.


    Begapunk sat right in front of the device, seeming to be lost in thought.


    The device''s screen flickered, as if it was in a malfunction.


    As the captain, Reinhardt did not speak, and the silent Begapunk would not be disturbed.


    "Captain, there has just been news from Brady that Pluto''s energy has been replenished and has now been activated."


    Seeing that Begapunk still did not speak, Chitila did not continue to wait, and directly reported the recent intelligence to Reinhardt.


    "Has their goal been set?"


    Reinhardt took his gaze back from the experimental equipment that was flashing in front of him, and then said softly.


    "The initial goal has been set."


    With that said, Chitila took out a video phone worm. After the projection appeared, a chart with a red dot appeared on it.


    "This is the chart of the New World. The standard red dot on it is the island where the world government is preparing to implement the destruction plan."


    Reinhardt glanced at the projection screen for a moment, and found that the standard islands were more familiar, and several of them were the bloody ocean currents that he had visited. The Arkham Sea Area was called the unowned sea area. Where the pirates gathered, several chaotic islands.


    "It seems that the world government wants to let the world see the power of Pluto in order to deter."


    The goals selected by the world government in the early days did not have the forces of the Alliance Army. They were all kingdoms or islands that were easier to obtain and did not have much resistance.


    Obviously, at the same time as the deterrence, the world government is also testing the power of Pluto. At that time, Pluto will be dispatched to deal with the alliance army.


    "Notify sake and focus on the information of these islands."


    "Understood, I will arrange it now."


    At this time, the pensive Begapunk finally recovered, but no one disturbed him.


    Begapunk set his eyes on the flashing screen, then stood up and opened the control center connected to the experimental equipment.


    Inside the control center are densely packed metal wires, as well as various metal inserts and sockets.


    Begapunk has been tossing in it for a long time. From outsiders'' perspective, it is completely incomprehensible. Even Daficius Long, who has a very high level of science, is at a loss.


    But Reinhardt was shocked when he saw this.


    Although these densely invisible metal lines and inserts are very complicated, Reinhardt knows what it is.


    The host and the screen device connected by the line were called a "computer" in the previous life. Although this device looks much more advanced than the "computer", it still hasn''t been separated from the essence of the "computer".


    The chassis opened by Begapunk is the control center and host, and the flickering screen is the display screen. Only when the two are assembled together can it run.


    In the past, he only thought it was an experimental device. He never thought that it would be a "computer" from the previous life. He only understood when he saw the wiring and the slot in the case.


    "This equipment is very sophisticated, and its operating principle is completely different from ours."


    Begapunk fiddled with it for a long time before saying that he had studied this device for a long time before finally getting to the point.


    "Is there a way to solve?"


    Reinhardt asked.


    "I specifically called you over this time, naturally to help you solve this matter."


    Begapunk laughed, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Do you want it?"


    Daphis Long couldn''t help but ask again, he was confused, and he didn''t even understand the principle of the signs.


    "Don''t worry, it will be done right away. After all, it is not a product of our world. It is still difficult to get a thorough understanding, but fortunately, part of the technology I accept comes from those cosmic people."


    In fact, one of the reasons why he has a scientific level that has surpassed that of human beings for five hundred years, in addition to his own super-high talents, is that he learned the science and technology of the universe.


    "This is a computer."


    Seeing Begapunk¡¯s busy figure, Reinhardt said suddenly.


    "computer?"


    Everyone was stunned and did not understand what it meant.


    "No, it should be called a computer."


    "What chicken did you just say?" Begapunk suddenly turned his head and asked.


    "computer!"


    "Computer..." After pondering these three words carefully, Begapunk seemed to be lost in thought again. After a while, he seemed to think of something again, so he said, "Thirty years ago, I was 18 years old. At that time, I saw these three words in a science base found on an island."


    "Where and what''s your name?"


    Reinhardt asked quickly that what Bergapunk had discovered was probably one of the bases left by the cosmic people in Manchester.


    "How could it still stay? It was destroyed by the world government long ago."


    Begapunk shook his head, then debugged the device, and said with joy: "Okay."

 969 Chapter 969 The coordinate plan that was not implemented 969.900 years ago

    The device''s screen suddenly dimmed, as if the current was pumped out.


    Everyone was puzzled about this situation, what situation...


    But Begapunk was confident and didn''t care about the sudden dark screen.


    Zi Zi Zi... At this moment, there was a sound of electric current in the laboratory, like a noise caused by electric light coming out, and the equipment in front of him suddenly lit up again.


    The snowflake-like screen gradually became clear, and a figure appeared.


    "Repair...repaired?" Daficius Long said in surprise. The device seemed to have been working again, and the figure on the screen gradually became clear.


    Several other people were very surprised by this, and it really made him repair this''computer''...


    The figure that appeared on the screen was the Manchester that he had seen before, that is, the cosmic companion recorded in Stuart''s diary.


    Will the secret be revealed soon?


    While thinking about it, the figure in the picture floated, with long golden hair and dark blue eyes, wearing a black suit.


    "I am Manchester, the Supreme Commander of the Secret Human Base 025."


    It''s still the sentence I heard back then, but it didn''t stop there like before.


    "Secret base?"


    Begapunk muttered to himself, and the others were also taken aback. Obviously they were very sensitive to the four words secret base.


    "This is a base for humans to establish research on cosmic navigation. It carries the dream of a new home for tens of billions of people on the earth. We are the vanguard. After internal disagreements, we finally reached a unity of clear opinions, and we are working with this After 20 years of war, the armies of many different races in the world ushered in short-term cooperation."


    "They call us lunar people, thinking that we are from the moon, but only a few people know that we are from the universe. During the long voyage, our mentality has gradually changed, and there are a large number of companions. When facing the creatures in this world, they call themselves "Gods" or "Masters"."


    "During the years of peaceful coexistence, the creatures of this world began to learn our technology, our knowledge, and our various cultures. Even the aerospace helmets we wear have also been studied by a large number of fanatics."


    "In short, we cosmic people have taken root in this world and established 25 secret bases. These 25 secret bases have different research directions, but we are all for a common plan. The top-secret document signed by the five leaders. The name in the document is called: coordinates!"


    "Moonman, cosmic man, earth, base, coordinates..."


    After these words came out, everyone except Begapunk and Reinhardt was at a loss. Begapunk has served in the world government over the years and he knows a lot of secrets hidden by the world government. So combined with what Manchester said, some clues can be guessed.


    For Reinhardt, these words are no less than a depth bomb. Through the analysis of Manchester¡¯s brief words and combined with Stuart¡¯s diary, it has been basically confirmed that he came to Pirate World 900 years ago. The cosmic man is the human being on the earth where he is.


    However, it should not be the 21st century earth. Ten billion people and the technology that can carry out long cosmic voyages are definitely not something humans can do on earth in the 21st century.


    But what attracted his most attention was the "coordinate plan" that Manchester called.


    Coordinate plan...what is it?


    star map?


    Suddenly, Reinhardt remembered the three star maps he had discovered, one from Ankahet, the subterranean kingdom of the North Sea, one from the sky island, and one from the Cochs Kingdom in the New World.


    Those three star maps are one of his top secrets, even Begapunk did not tell them, so till now, the secrets in the star maps are still not solved.


    But the "coordinate plan" that Manchester spoke of made him faintly feel that it was related to the star map.


    Manchester''s next words solved this doubt for him.


    "The coordinate plan is a perfect invasion plan. It is also a coordinated location for fellow Earth citizens beyond the distant starry sky. Over time, there will be countless spacecraft crossing the Milky Way to this world."


    "However, in order to ensure the confidentiality of the''coordinates'' plan, and even if the''coordinates'' plan is exposed, humans in this world cannot figure out what the''coordinates'' plan is. Therefore, we made the''coordinates'' plan into Five star maps are created, which are represented in five ways: light spots, symbols, formulas, coils and marks."


    "These are the unique things on the earth. It is guaranteed that even if the humans in this world get these five star maps, they can''t figure out what they mean. Later, they burned the five star maps in 25 secret bases. ."


    "One of the bases is the secret base No. 025 where I am. I personally lead someone to burn it."


    It really is!


    It seems that the location where Ankacht is located is the secret base 025 where Manchester was located.


    After listening to these words, Reinhardt''s doubts were immediately resolved, no wonder I was a little familiar with the formula on the star chart when I saw it on Sky Island.


    After a long time, Manchester''s words were finally finished, but at the end, he suddenly said this sentence: "Now, our war with this world is about to start again."


    "I heard that I, Stuart, Wang Shen and the other two teenagers that the seven met when they first entered this world. They formed 20 huge kingdoms to resist the invasion of our universe. "


    "Even after so many years, I can still clearly remember the names of the two teenagers."


    "Im."


    "Joy Boy."


    Eim... When they heard the name, everyone was stunned, but after a moment of thinking, they felt that it was very reasonable. Now his identity has been exposed all over the world. He has lived for 900 years and was dominant in the past. Those who established twenty kingdoms are also behind the establishment of a world government and rule the world.


    It¡¯s the name Joey Boy, which is rarely known worldwide, but Reinhardt knows that this character is even more mysterious than Eim. The point is that Joey Boye is not mentioned in Stuart¡¯s diary. .


    No, it''s not that Joey Boy is not mentioned, but the name Joey Boy is not mentioned. The two teenagers recorded in his diary are Yim and Joey Boy.


    What is the secret of the existence of the final island?


    Does it have anything to do with the universe?


    Reinhardt has no idea about this.


    Soon after, Manchester''s figure disappeared from the screen.

 970 Chapter 970 970.The war begins

    After hearing the words from Manchester that shocked the world, even a few others who didn''t know about it still understood some of the things that happened in the past. If these secrets are completely exposed, God knows what kind of waves will be set off around the world.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect such an incredible thing to happen in the 100-year history of the blank."


    Chitila standing next to Reinhardt exclaimed, "It turned out to be someone from another world."


    After all, this kind of thing seems like a fantasy, even if you tell others directly: there have been a group of people from other worlds who have come here, and they have waged wars here. In order to cover up these things, the world government has put those 100 years All records of the company have been destroyed.Will treat you as a lunatic.


    "This is just a blank 100 years...part of the history, there are more secrets, we still don''t know it."


    However, he believes that in this world, no one knows that blank history better than him except Yim.


    "The secrets hidden by the world government are far more than what we can see with our eyes."


    Begapunk sighed and said softly, then he stood up, operated on the device just now, and stopped after a while.


    "In addition to the confidential information I just heard, this device also stores some very special scientific and technological information."


    After repeated inspections, Begapunk said with a smile, as a scientist, nothing is more attractive than discovering new technologies.


    "Is there only these?"


    Reinhardt asked unwillingly, it would be disappointing if there were only these gains in the end if so much effort was lost.


    Everyone also looked at Begapunk.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Begapunk¡¯s fingers controlling the experimental device suddenly stopped, as if he had discovered something, so he was silent for a moment, and said again, ¡°It seems that a program has been implanted inside, which is very hidden.¡±


    "Did you find anything?"


    "It should be a program file that has been stored for a long time. It has been encrypted." Begapunk nodded and continued to operate on the device.


    After a long time, a box popped out on the screen of the device, and a voice prompt came at the same time: Please enter the permission command...


    Authority instruction...


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but none of them spoke.


    "Mr. Vegapunk, is there a solution?"


    Daficius Long asked.


    "I tried, the internal structure of this device is very complicated."


    Begapunk began to control, and shortly after, the voice command suddenly came again: warning, detection of external unknown program forcibly intrusion, start self-destruct program, countdown starts, 10, 9, 8, 7...


    The cold voice spread in the laboratory, because of the self-destructing program in the voice, the atmosphere was a bit solemn.


    A trace of perspiration appeared on Begapunk''s forehead, his fingers tapped quickly, and when the countdown reached 2, he suddenly stopped.


    Seeing that the self-destruction program finally terminated, Vegapunk let out a sigh of relief, and then the screen returned to normal, and a large amount of information popped out.


    "This is... the location information of the 25 bases, as well as the address of the coordinate plan."


    Reinhardt saw the above information clearly, and then scanned one of the lines of handwriting. The No. 1''coordinate'' was stored in the sky island golden city altar.


    The star map information on the data is exactly the same as the location where he obtained the first star map that year.


    Reinhardt continued to scan, and the position of the Star Chart 2 and 3 could also be matched.


    The star chart No. 4 is stored in the Giant''s Palace in the Kingdom of Giants.


    The star map No. 5 is stored on the red earth continent at the junction of Fishman Island.


    Each star map has a specific location, although it is not too detailed, but with the help of this information, the remaining two star maps are easy to find.


    In addition to this information, the location information of the 25 bases is also clearly marked, but nearly 900 years have passed. Those bases may not still exist, but even if they are destroyed, the equipment left over from these bases may be all Has a lot of value.


    "Record down the details of the 25 bases."


    Reinhardt said.


    The Begapunk in front of him replied: "Don''t worry, I will sort out the two documents and give them to you later."


    He knew the importance of these two materials, so he was careful when reading them. After all, they were top secret 900 years ago, and they have a huge relationship with the world government today.


    After a while, Begapunk finally sorted out the two documents and turned to Reinhardt and said, "Do you use the videophone worm to receive it?"


    Reinha nodded, and nodded towards Chitila. Chitila took out a videophone worm and connected it to the experimental equipment controlled by Bergapunk.


    After a while, the reception was finally completed.


    "By the way, I have prepared all the pacifist information."


    After the matter was resolved, Vegapunk said again.


    "Thank you, just leave it to Mr. Long." Reinha nodded and continued, "The war is coming, and the pacifists are a major threat to us. This information will help us a lot. "


    The pacifists of the world government have been improved. They are much stronger than the pacifists who first appeared three years ago. With this information, the weaknesses of the pacifists will naturally be known.


    What''s more, the creator of the pacifist is Bergapunk, and the value of the information he summarized is self-evident.


    Soon after, Reinhardt and Chitila left the laboratory.


    "You personally choose the location of the 25 bases to find. As for the storage location of the No. 4 and No. 5 star maps, leave it to Brady. You inform Brady and let him secretly investigate the red earth continent near Merman Island."


    "I understand, let''s make arrangements."


    Kitila grinned.


    A few days later, news that the world government dispatched Pluto to destroy three islands in a row spread all over the world. The huge beast-like warship in the newspaper exudes a terrifying aura. At the bow, there is a huge barrel with a diameter of 20 meters.


    Pluto is born!


    After the news was exposed, the world was completely shaken, and the three wiped out islands and the main gun carried by Pluto were completely destroyed and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, the Alliance Army learned the news for the first time, so they immediately held a video call worm meeting. After a day and night of intense discussions, the Alliance Army was not prepared to wait any longer. They wanted to preemptively destroy the world government in one go. The main force of the army then occupied New Mariagioa.


    "Everyone, the Five Route Army of the Revolutionary Army and the armed forces led by various regions of the world are ready for the final battle at any time."


    In the video call worm, Dorag''s voice came.


    Today the Alliance Army is composed of four major forces, namely the Revolutionary Army, the Black Duke Pirates, the Redhead Pirates, and the Army of the Kingdom of Alabastan. The Black Duke''s Pirate Group is the strongest, with single combat capability of soldiers. The Red-Haired Pirate Group takes the lead, while the Kingdom of Alabastan has the name of the descendants of the 20 kingdoms.

 971 Chapter 971 971.

    Within a few days, all members of the Black Duke Pirates Regiment were assembled. There were 30 large ships, 33,850 pirates in total, one artificial Devil Fruit Regiment, 500 people in total, 50 joint forces of the 28 Nations, and 50,000 soldiers. People, as well as the 10,000 soldiers secretly trained by Beihai and Lei Ting, the force that can be put into the war this time is 94,350.


    The 94350 formed 95 battleships, plus the battleships of the three aces, the battleships on which the Seven Armed Forces, and the Galaxy Stars form a total of 100 battleships.


    Hundreds of birds compete for the current. This is a rare and spectacular scene. The huge sailing boat is flying in the wind on the sea. The torrent of the waves leaves white waves as the sailing boat moves forward. A monstrous torrent is formed on the sea. Sail away from the red earth continent above the Murloc Island.


    The world government rebuilt Mariagioa at the original address. After completion, Mariagioa is stronger than before, and artillery is installed in all directions.


    For the Alliance Army, the world government has a high probability of getting news to wait for work. The army is unable to defend. They must find a way to log in to fight, but the Red Earth Continent is surrounded by mountains. It is undoubtedly very difficult to log on to the Red Earth Continent.


    The whole group of the Black Duke Pirates was dispatched, and the Revolutionary Army, the Red-haired Pirates Group and the Army of the Kingdom of Alabastan also moved towards New Mariagioa from different directions.


    The Revolutionary Army has sufficient strength, and there are also the Kingdom Army that is constantly joining in, as well as counter-judgment troops from all over the world. This time the number of people who can participate in the war has reached 300,000. Hundreds of warships flying the Revolutionary Army flag are flying in the wind. Under the abilities of Dorag, these sailboats are extremely fast.


    Although the Red Haired Pirates regiment on the other side is not very powerful, with less than ten warships, the Red Haired Pirates regiment¡¯s individual combat strength is extremely strong. Therefore, one of the designated plans this time is to use the Red Haired Sea. The thief group exerted its individual combat capability, with hundreds of people as a team, scattered to various positions in Mary Joa, and continued to harass and destroy.


    There are many troops in the Kingdom of Alabastan, but the force that can be used in this battle is only about 200,000. Because like the revolutionary army, they are all formally trained soldiers, so they are also a powerful force.


    At this time, in the conference cabin of the Galaxy Stars of the Black Duke Pirate Group, three huge projections of video phone worms emerged. The people who appeared in the video phone worms were the leader of the revolutionary army, Dorag, and the captain of the red-haired pirate group. Cox, King Cobra of the Kingdom of Alabastan.


    "The Black Duke Pirate Group has arrived at the designated location, thirty nautical miles away from New Mariagioa."


    Reinhardt said.


    "The Red-Haired Pirates have reached the position on the seabed of New Mariagioa."


    Inside the phone worm, the red-haired voice came over, and all the ships of the Red-haired Pirate Group were covered and sailed past the seabed.


    "The army of the Kingdom of Alabastan has broken through the naval blockade of the Chambord Islands and is about to contact the main navy force."


    Alabastan sailed from the first half of the great route. The world government set up some naval blocks there in advance to try to block the army of the Kingdom of Alabastan. However, due to the fact that there are not many troops, it cannot stop the army of the Kingdom of Alabastan. Steps forward.


    "The main force of the Revolutionary Army is about to converge with the Black Duke Pirates. The five army commanders led 30,000 soldiers to open the new Mariagioa in a five-way intersection."


    Dorrag''s voice finally came over, and then he looked around, his eyes firmly said, "Everyone, the time has come to change the world."


    "We have no retreat in this battle, we can only win but not lose."


    Everyone knows what it means to fail.


    "Dorrag, the command of the 95 warships of the Black Duke Pirates'' squad is handed over to you. I will lead the core members of the Black Duke Pirates into the Holy Land as soon as possible to block the world government. Tier combat power."


    The command of the Black Duke Pirates¡¯ warships was given to Dorag after careful consideration. In the Black Duke Pirates, there is no talent who knows how to command war. Unlike the Revolutionary Army, the Revolutionary Army has been established for so many years. After fighting for so many years, he is far better at directing wars than himself and others.


    This is a war that may reach millions of people, and this kind of war cannot be commanded by ordinary people.


    "Okay." Dorag nodded, "Now let''s talk about the high-level combat power that the world government can dispatch."


    Everyone came up with a detailed document, which read the navy, the analysis of all important forces of the world government, from the lieutenant general of the navy headquarters to the generals of the navy headquarters, as well as the CP0 organization of the world government, and other important combat capabilities.


    This information is very detailed. It is clearly written in terms of weapons, physical skills, swordsmanship, devil fruit abilities, and combat power standards. The source of this information is Roentgen, who is currently a candidate for the Navy Headquarters, and CP0 member Brady.


    The two have been lurking in the Navy and CP0 for so many years. These are one of the results. They will play a huge role in the upcoming war.


    The meeting ended not long after, and after the video phone worms hung up one after another, Reinhardt got up from his seat and began to arrange a further battle plan.


    At this time, news of the Alliance army¡¯s attack on New Mary Gioia spread like wildfire, and the world was boiling. Dozens of newspapers headed by the World Economic Daily reported on this. Newspapers were scattered in every corner of the world in various ways. Knowing that the decisive battle between the Union army and the world government is coming.


    The sky is densely covered with black clouds, and a depressive atmosphere permeates every corner. The chaotic era has intensified to its limit. This war has given countless people the emotions to vent, and turmoil around the world has continued to occur.


    New Mary Joa.


    Countless soldiers gathered around Mary Gioia, waiting for the trail of the Union army.


    There are artillery all around Maria Gioria, and a group of huge robots are on standby. This is the new pacifist of the world government.


    At this time, a huge spaceship was docked on an empty square, surrounded by many soldiers.


    Many people gathered in the conference hall of the World Government Headquarters, including the general and alternates of the navy headquarters, as well as the naval hero Karp, the former navy marshal Sengoku, and the general staff crane.


    In addition, there are three remaining five old stars, ten CP0 members and important officials of the world government. Sitting in the center is the lord of the Tianlong people, Yim.


    "Reported that the Alliance Army is already close to the range of Mary Joa."


    At this time, a lieutenant admiral came from outside the conference hall and he reported to Marshal Sakaski.


    "So fast¡­¡­"


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect the Alliance Army to be so fast. From the time it was learned that the Alliance Army was attacking the world government, it has only been a few days now, and the army has already been crushed.


    "How''s the defensive arrangement of Mariagioa?" Sakarski asked immediately.


    "The arrangement was completed three days ago." The lieutenant admiral replied.

 972 Chapter 972 972.CP0 Brady and the Navy Roentgen

    "Be sure to keep them out of Mary Joa." Sakarski gave the order with a solemn gaze, and the lieutenant admiral replied in a deep voice: "Understood!"


    With that, the lieutenant admiral withdrew from the conference hall.


    "The pacifist troops are also ready," said Zhan Momomaru on the other side.


    "SWORD troops are on standby at any time." Admiral Roentgen also said.


    "The giant army is also dead."


    This is a force led by Lieutenant General Giant.


    "Two hundred thousand naval elite troops are ready!"


    This is the naval force commanded by Chief Staff Crane.


    "The coalition forces of six hundred thousand franchisees are moving towards the encirclement."


    In the conference hall, several navy commanders and government officials commanding the troops of the participating countries reported one after another.


    "Well, this time we are going to destroy the Alliance Army in one fell swoop and completely stabilize this era."


    "Master Yim."


    The five old stars holding the samurai sword bowed towards Im. "The powerful combat power of Black Duke Reinhardt requires you to take action."


    Everyone here knows that the Black Duke Reinhardt is extremely powerful, and apart from Yim''s shot himself, no one else is an opponent.


    According to the report of Admiral Huang Yuan, Reinhardt¡¯s current strength is that none of the two admirals dispatched is an opponent, and the three admirals are only equal in the scene.


    Although the navy¡¯s combat power is strong, the Alliance Army also has a lot of high-level combat power. In addition to Reinhardt, there are also Shanks and Dorag¡¯s powerful combat power to deal with. If you don¡¯t stop Reinhardt This man, this war is not easy to fight.


    The decisive factor in this war is top-down. Only by defeating the high-level combat power of the Alliance Army can we win. The Alliance Army naturally knows this, so the key target is the high-level combat power of the Navy and the world government.


    A general can easily annihilate 10,000 troops. As long as the upper-level battle is won, the next battle will show a one-sided trend. This is something both sides know.


    "I will take action against Reinhardt myself, and the others will be left to you."


    Eim said that for Reinhardt, he didn''t care about it this time and wanted to kill him with all his strength.


    Im asked Karp again, "Navy hero Karp...will you take action against Dorag?"


    Eim stared at Karp, as if waiting for his answer.


    "Master Yim, Dorrag give it to me." Warring States said quickly.


    Karp shook his head and said to the Warring States period: "No need for the Warring States Period. From the moment he founded the Revolutionary Army, the old man knew that this battle would come after all."


    "You guy who is about to retire, how could you be the opponent of the leader of the revolutionary army, let me be with you."


    The Warring States continued.


    "Red-haired Shanks, leave it to me." Sakarski said, "As a navy marshal, although I really want to be in the headquarters, it''s not my style not to shoot."


    "Okay, let''s make a specific battle plan next."


    One of the five old stars said, "This is a war that determines the existence of the world government in the future. It must not be careless."


    ...


    Mary Joa¡¯s siren continued to sound.


    The war has finally begun.


    At this time, in a hidden location of the world government, a tall man in a black coat walked out of the shadows. He looked around and then at the time, as if he was waiting for someone.


    After a while, a slight footstep came.


    The man in the black trench coat turned his head and looked at the navy coming towards him, with a smile on his mouth: "You are here."


    "Oh it''s you!"


    When the Navy saw the man in the black trench coat, he was shocked and then reacted again, "I should have thought of it long ago."


    The two men appearing here are the current alternate of the admiral, Valdo Roentgen, who has the title of Rainbow Fox, and the elite agent silver crown Brady in CP0.


    The two have been lurking in the Navy and CP0 for ten years, and have fully entered the high-level with decision-making power. At the same time, this is also the purpose of Reinhardt''s maintenance of soldiers for thousands of days, in order to give the world government the most deadly blow at a critical time. .


    "When I heard that the Admiral Alternate was actually our own, it was the same as your expression at this time."


    He smiled, "You are a senior, I should follow your footsteps."


    "Hehe, let''s talk about it, since my eldest brother asked you to contact me on the initiative, he must have given me a very important task."


    Roentgen was not interested in chatting, and asked directly.


    "Yes, this one is for you."


    Brady took out a round metal device from his arms and gave it to Roentgen.


    "what is this?"


    Seeing the dim sheen on the metal equipment, Roentgen asked.


    "This is an electromechanical jammer researched by Bergaponk. As long as this device is installed on the pacifist, after it is activated, the program set by the pacifist will be disturbed. Then the pacifist of the world government The troops will destroy themselves without attack."


    Brady stared at Roentgen and continued, "The pacifist force poses a great threat to us, and it''s best to disintegrate in this opportunity."


    Roentgen looked at the jammer and nodded lightly. "I see, I will find a chance to put this thing on the pacifist."


    "Remember, the radiation range of this jammer is within one kilometer, and beyond one kilometer, it cannot interfere with the actions of the pacifists."


    "After the jammer is activated, it will send out an electronic signal wave. After receiving this signal wave, the pacifist will trigger the termination procedure inside."


    Brady explained a few more words.


    "Okay." Roentgen said thoughtfully, then looked at Brady and asked, "What will you do next?"


    "My mission is Pluto!" Brady laughed softly.


    "Pluto?" Roentgen was stunned, and said in surprise, "Do you want to sneak into Pluto?"


    Brady nodded: "Pluto, pacifist, these two things are a great threat to us. If they can be destroyed when the war starts, it will have a great impact on the entire battle."


    In addition to the acquisition of intelligence, the methods of operations of the agents include the destruction of enemy forces, equipment, and buildings.


    "I''ve told you the mission. Pluto is about to start. I''m leaving."


    With that, Brady turned and left.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Roentgen called to him.


    Brady turned and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Did you eat the devil fruit hunted from Kaido?" Roentgen asked.


    "Yes, I am now a Devil Fruit Ability person, and the enhanced strength I think will come in handy in this war."


    Roentgen nodded thoughtfully, and then after Brady left, he put away the jammer in his hand, but he thought about how to install the jammer in the pacifist unit in the next step.


    When the two forces are fighting, when the war progresses to a certain stage, how can this balance be broken so that one of them can gain a huge advantage?

 973 Chapter 973

    In the early morning of this day, a huge fog appeared on the sea. The fog seemed to have been deliberately manipulated, and it quickly enveloped several kilometers of the port of New Mariagioa, including the nearby sea.


    On the city wall above the port of New Mariagioa, a lieutenant admiral was constantly patrolling with a weapon. He frowned slightly as he watched the increasing fog in all directions. The white fog was a bit strange, but Can''t feel any weirdness.


    I can''t feel the breath of any enemy. Similarly, this white mist is nothing but a very normal mist in the early morning. It is not unusual on the sea.


    "Be alert."


    He walked to the watchtower on the east side, and drank to the sleepy navy.


    The navy slowly woke up from its drowsiness, then stood up respectfully, and saluted the commander in front of him: "Yes, Lieutenant General Domini!"


    The lieutenant admiral named Domini nodded, and then took a look at the observation mirror on the observation tower. The surface of the sea was still misty in the distance, and nothing could be seen.


    After watching for a while, Lieutenant General Domini turned around to look at the vigilant Navy around him, and asked casually, "What is your name?"


    "I''m under the command of Lieutenant Admiral Dartini of the Navy Headquarters, and Eugene, Chief Officer of the Navy Headquarters."


    The school officer named Eugene respectfully said.


    "Eugene..." Lieutenant General Domini smiled, then patted Eugene on the shoulder and continued, "This period of time has been hard, the watchtower is very important, and any disturbances must be reported immediately."


    "Thank you, sir, it''s not hard work. As a navy, this is what I should do." Eugene said loudly, with an attitude that must be more respectful and respectful, and serious and serious.


    There are four watchtowers in New Mariagioa, and each watchtower observes the sea in one direction, forming a four-sided observation. Any enemy who wants to approach Mariagioa can get news in advance.


    Lieutenant General Domini nodded in satisfaction. After feeling the infinite sense of righteousness in the navy''s heart, he smiled with satisfaction: "Very well, do this well. After this war, I will fight for you myself. Military merit report."


    Domini is a very clever lieutenant admiral. He knows how to win over a just navy. Any navy will never want to be promoted. Of course, except for the naval hero Karp, because he doesn¡¯t need a promotion and still doesn¡¯t affect him. Return status within the naval system.


    "Following my life, the Union army will never be allowed to rush into Port Mariagioa."


    Eugene said very seriously.


    Seeing Eugene''s seriousness, Domini couldn''t help being moved, but he was a little lost in an instant, so he sighed and turned to leave.


    Whether this navy can survive this war is not certain.


    "Sir!"


    Eugene felt lonely when Lieutenant General Domini turned and left, and he cried out in confusion.


    But Domini didn''t turn around, his footsteps paused slightly, and he said faintly: "Eugene, this war is going to save this life."


    he¡­¡­


    Seeing Lieutenant General Domini¡¯s departure, Eugene was taken aback for a moment, and there was a very strange feeling in his heart, but he immediately cleared this strange emotion, and said to himself with a voice that only he could hear: " What am I worried about for the navy? I and them... are not the same camp, their life and death, regardless of my business."


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Eugene''s mouth, then turned his head and walked over to the observation mirror, staring at the observation mirror for a while. The distant sea is still white mist, but with the observation mirror, you can vaguely see the sea rushing. If there is an enemy fleet appearing in the waves, with the super-precise focusing image of the observation mirror, it can be seen clearly even if it is blocked by fog.


    Eugene observed in the looking glass for a while, then retracted his gaze, and looked around for a while. Seeing that no navy had noticed the situation here, he took out the phone bug from his body. He did not dial the phone bug directly. , But after selecting the signal, it is sent directly.


    He wants the countless troops of the Alliance Army to pass safely from here.


    He was the navy that Reinhardt placed in a naval branch in the East China Sea many years ago. Although he was stocked in the early years, he was later used as a spare chess piece. Over the years, Reinhardt secretly With the help, his military rank has only been promoted to the position of head chief, and many things can''t help.


    But I didn''t expect that in this war, Eugene would be sent by the navy to Port Marigioa to guard a watchtower.


    When he heard the news, Moselle was obviously very happy. Since then, he has had the opportunity to break through the outer blockade of the world government and navy.


    A few minutes after the signal was transmitted, the sea began to change, and a looming behemoth appeared in the fog. Eugene knew that this was the fleet of the Alliance Army and had begun to break through the blockade of the world government.


    Seeing the countless sailboats passing by in the observation mirror, Eugene smiled faintly.


    At this time, on the misty sea, the Alliance Army was breaking through the blockade. On the deck of the Galaxy Stars, Mosel was looking around with a telescope.


    "Brother, this mist also blocked our sight." Mosel said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we get closer to Port Marigio, we win."


    Reinhardt said softly, seeing and hearing the domineering operation to the limit, feeling the environmental changes in all directions.


    The mist in the early morning did not appear out of thin air. Although part of it was a natural phenomenon of the great route, most of it came from the devil fruit ability.


    This is a person with the ability of natural fog and fog fruit. He is a spy of the intelligence agency of the Revolutionary Army. In order to create this fog, he did not hesitate to consume all his physical strength.


    That''s why the Alliance Army appears here so strangely. Otherwise, the Alliance Army simply cannot reach the scope of the observation mirror and will be discovered by the Navy.


    "Unexpectedly, Eugene, a pawn that had been prepared to give up, could actually exert such a great value this time."


    Mosel put away the telescope in his hand and said with a smile.


    "If you don''t use the chess piece that was dropped more than ten years ago, he will not move. No one knows what value it will play in the future. Looking at it now, that move was the right move."


    Rheinha nodded his head, unavoidably thinking of the situation when he went to the East China Sea. Eugene''s chess piece was inserted in the East China Sea. Although it was restarted later, there was not much contact. Mosel only gave him. A few simple intelligence tasks.


    "This makes people not as good as the sky, and the fortune is on our side."


    Reinhardt chuckled, and the surrounding boats sailed towards the port quickly, and the water on the sea clashed.

 974 Chapter 974

    "I see, the defensive wall of the world government!"


    Mosel took a binoculars and scanned it again, and finally saw the huge wall in the mist in the distance. The wall was about 100 meters high and covered with artillery.


    "Go ahead and get ready for battle immediately."


    The next battleship, the Winter Grammar, the leader of the revolutionary army, Dorag immediately received the message from the Black Duke Pirates, and immediately issued the order to fight.


    Except for the sound of splashing water on the sea, no sound can be heard.


    At this time, the soldiers were watching the surrounding fog on the wall of the Port of New Mariagioa of the World Government. At this moment, the sound of water suddenly increased.


    Wow...


    "what sound?"


    A soldier felt the slightly sharp sound of the current, and asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the sound of the waves."


    The other navy smiled to appease his companion.


    "No, listen again!" The companion looked more and more confused, and listened hard.


    After seeing his companion''s solemn expression, the soldier''s face also changed, and he immediately said, "The sound of the waves is very dense and unified..."


    "It''s different from what I heard before."


    "It''s like the sound of a sailboat hitting the water..."


    The two of them reacted at the same time, their expressions suddenly changed: "Oh, it''s the Alliance Army!"


    When the two of them reacted, a dense line of warships appeared in their sights, and they had already arrived in front of them.


    "The enemy attack... is the Alliance Army!"


    The soldier yelled at his throat, but after a sharp gunfire, a bullet hole thick with a thumb appeared on the soldier''s forehead, blood spilled out of the eyebrow, and then fell unwillingly.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "The enemy has attacked the port of Marigioa."


    "Shoot the alarm immediately."


    After seeing the death of his companion, the remaining soldier resisted sadness and yelled at the distant navy.


    Next second...


    Woo!


    The alarm was immediately sounded, and a low voice spread across Mariagioa.


    "The navy headquarters has reported that the Union Army has raided Port Mariejoa and all soldiers are fighting."


    Three consecutive radio sounds awakened most of the soldiers. Some soldiers did not wake up in their early morning sleep.


    "Fire, fire, fire!"


    The Navy shouted angrily.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, countless artillery shells rang out, and the dense shells flew in the air, rushing towards the Union Army fleet.


    At this time, the Union Army''s fleet was as large as 500 ships, and the Black Duke Pirates, the Kingdom of Alabastan, and the Revolutionary Army all broke through from this position.


    Artillery was installed on the five hundred battleships. Under a volley of fire, most of the artillery collided with the artillery fired by the world government in the air, and the air suddenly appeared like a series of firecrackers.


    The war between the two sides broke out in an instant. The 500 ships of the Union Army were relatively dense. In the dense artillery fire, eight warships were destroyed. After the Union Army shells hit the wall, they did not destroy the wall as expected.


    "Attention, that is a wall made of Hailou Stone!"


    A revolutionary cadre said loudly.


    "You have to find a way to break the sea tower stone wall open."


    Although it is expected, it still feels very tricky. The stone walls of the sea tower are extremely strong, comparable to the hardness of diamonds.


    "Big brother, the world government has paid a lot of money. Such a big city wall is actually mixed with sea floor stones."


    Mosel took a telescope and looked at the huge wall in the distance. Countless artillery hit the wall without causing any damage.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a sea floor stone with a hardness comparable to diamonds."


    Reinhardt smiled and shook his head, then put his hands on the two straight-bladed knives on his waist.


    The Seven Armed Forces member Mingma Leviathan asked in surprise: "Boss, do you want to cut this wall off?"


    "That''s Hailou Rock..."


    "Hehe, what''s all the fuss about." Blatter and others came over and said with a smile.


    The three aces, the six poles, and the seven armed forces are all once again. In addition, Medea, Tianyue Qianxuan and some samurai from the country of Wano, Hawkins, Golden Emperor Tezolo, and the defeated Dover came together. Lang Ming and others.


    In addition, the three trainee members of Reinhardt Jobs, Eddie, Gopher, and Amy have all been here. The three have long since escaped from their immaturity, and all three have grown into handsome boys, or Out and end is stunning and beautiful.


    Although the three of them do not have any status in the Black Duke Pirates, but with the care of the brothers such as Blatt, Mosel and Meester, the three are happy, but they are not proud of them, because they I know, that kind of person is what Big Brother Reinhardt hates most.


    "Big Brother, even Kaido''s dragon scales can be cut off. Hailou Stone is just as hard as a diamond. It''s no big deal."


    Blatter laughed indifferently.


    "Everyone, prepare for the landing battle. There can only be one result in this battle, and that is victory."


    With that said, Reinhardt immediately stepped into the air, and directly carried the dense artillery fire with his body, bang bang bang bang... Countless shells exploded immediately before he reached him.


    Reinhardt raised his swords and slashed fiercely at the huge wall not far away!


    boom!


    The white and transparent slashes flashed across in a cross-cutting manner, directly slashing on the sea tower stone wall.


    In the next second, the huge intensity of over 100 meters high on the opposite side was divided into two. The width of this slash cut reached a terrifying 800 meters. After the slash cut the wall, the sharp energy burst out again and directly hit the wall. Cut into countless pieces again.


    boom!


    Huge steel and boulders fell from mid-air into the deep sea, and the stone wall of the sea tower built by the world government was cut off a terrifying gap, which was just enough to provide for the attack of the Alliance army.


    "Yes... It''s the Black Duke Reinhardt!"


    Countless navies watched this scene in shock, and just as they tried to organize resistance, the huge wall on the other side suddenly broke.


    The terrifying slashes flew all over the sky, and after cutting on the stone wall of the sea tower, immediately cut the wall open.


    "There are enemies over there."


    "who is it?"


    The navy looked at the movement in the other direction with surprise, and then saw a huge battleship in the gradually dissipating fog.


    "It''s the Dreyfus... the Dreyfus of the Redhead Pirates!"


    "Four Emperors Redhead Shanks."


    "That slash was issued by Mihawk, the world''s number one swordsman, Hawkeye."


    "Redhead Shanks, Ben Beckman, Hawkeye Mihawk, Phoenix Marko, Raki Lu, Jesus Bu..."


    The Navy saw a group of people standing on the Dreyfus and said in shock.


    "Who can tell me, when did Hawkeye Mihawk and Marco the Phoenix join the Redhead Pirates?"

 975 Chapter 975 975. Hades battleship, identity exposed (adding more to the mysterious Xiao Ge)

    No one could answer him, because the news was not exposed at all. Even Reinhardt only knew that Marco, the Phoenix had joined, but never thought that the world''s number one swordsman would join the Redhead Pirates. .


    Is it because of the friendship with the red hair, or because of wanting to deal with the navy, or for other reasons...


    No one would know except Hawkeye himself.


    "They are going to rush in."


    Countless navies exclaimed.


    After this, the Union army rushed directly to the port, and a large number of pirates and soldiers killed in.


    "Marshal Sakaski, the enemy has destroyed the stone wall of the sea tower and has now stormed into the port."


    A lieutenant admiral hurried over to report.


    "Activate the pacifist force immediately." Sakarski''s face was solemn, and he didn''t expect the Alliance Army to break through the elaborate blockade of the stone wall of the sea building so quickly.


    "Zhan Tao Maru has been out for a while."


    The navy around him said.


    "Where is the Battleship of Hades?" Sakarski asked again.


    "The Battleship of Hades has already lifted off, waiting for Master Yim''s order to give it."


    Eim... the master behind the scenes is the supreme commander of this war.


    Sakaski faintly felt that he would stand in front of the stage in the future, and the power of the navy might be greatly weakened after this war.


    Of course, it was on the premise of victory, but looking at Yim''s attitude and expression, it seemed that he never thought of losing.


    "Well, after finding the main battleship of the Alliance Army, we will attack immediately."


    The lieutenant admiral immediately retreated, and Sakarski also walked out, hearing gunfire in the distance and shouts of killing everywhere.


    The killing filled the battlefield.


    All the troops of the navy headquarters have been put in, as well as the soldiers of the participating countries, the troops of the world government, and the densely packed soldiers are running in Marigio.


    As the commander-in-chief of this war, Sakarski has a huge responsibility on his shoulders, so he will not take action easily until the critical moment, because he has to command the battle.


    Mary Joa is 10,000 meters high in the huge Pluto battleship.


    The interior of the battleship was gorgeous, with all kinds of equipment. A large number of staff members looked at a tall man in the distance with very strange eyes.


    "Please enter permissions..."


    "Please enter permissions..."


    "Please enter permissions..."


    After the three voices, the man immediately reacted and quickly took out a badge, reaching the position where the authority light was shooting.


    "Authorization is successful, pass!"


    "Sergeant Brady, please report immediately..."


    But the man didn''t care at all when he heard the voice beside him, instead he turned his hand and threw a punch.


    Bang!


    The nearby sound microphone was immediately destroyed. Brady took a cold look, then wiped off the blood from his palm, and said disdainfully: "Do you think I will believe something like a machine?"


    The purpose of his coming this time is to destroy.


    "Hehe, the irritable voice will make you all disappear sooner or later."


    Listening to the alarms coming from around him, Brady sneered, because this is an independent cabin, and no one can enter except those with identity verification.


    The reason why he entered here is to destroy the weapon system of this spaceship, but it seems that this spaceship seems to have its own thinking.


    The world government cannot control it at all, and can only make certain modifications in accordance with the original procedures.


    But what does it have to do with him...


    He is here to destroy, not to save. Any good business, destruction, is the simplest and easiest thing.


    This man is no one else, but the silver-crowned Brady who belongs to the CP0 organization, the ace agent!


    It¡¯s just that no one knows that this man turned out to be the undercover of the Black Duke Pirates who has been in CP0 for many years.


    Brady walked in slowly and opened the door in front of him, but he was taken aback. A dozen men in black suits appeared in front of him. One of them was a man with short black hair, black eyes and a grim face.


    The other four men standing next to him were all men with short blond hair and short black hair, but they looked very different, just like the characteristics of two completely different civilizations.


    Brady froze for a moment, and said quickly: "Sorry for interrupting, I went to the wrong door."


    Just after speaking, Brady was taken aback, as if he felt something strange, but he still closed the door.


    Suddenly, the door he closed opened again, this time automatically.


    Brady froze for a long time, feeling a little nervous, but he still walked in.


    But there was no one inside, and the five people I saw just now didn''t appear at all.


    what''s the situation?


    Brady couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "Hehe... After so many years, you finally showed up..."


    At this time, there was a clear sneer in Brady''s ear.


    Brady turned his head to see, isn''t this man the chief of the CP0 organization, El Dylan!


    "Eh...Sir El Dylan!"


    Brady froze for a moment, and said subconsciously.


    "Hehe... Brady, it''s good for you."


    It seems to be furious, but it also seems to be a sincere compliment.


    Brady was surprised, and finally saw the man in front of him, his middle-aged appearance, ordinary appearance, calm face, and the CP0 stamp on the back of his hand.


    This man is the leader of CP0, Irvine!


    Exposed!


    After seeing Elvin''s gaze, Brady immediately understood in his heart, as if these people seemed to be waiting for him exclusively.


    "Boss Elvin, what are you talking about?" Brady said in a deep voice.


    "You should know... the end of pretending to be dead..." Irvin looked at Brady coldly, his killing intent getting stronger and stronger in his eyes.


    What you cannot have is completely destroyed.


    This has always been a rule that Irwin has followed.


    Brady looked up at him, a cold expression in his eyes.


    "Let Chief Irwin dispatch himself, it seems that I should be completely exposed."


    Brady said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, you are only exposed to me. The world government doesn''t know your identity, but it''s coming soon. The intelligence has been sent."


    Irvine said softly.


    "When did you find me?"


    Brady asked. He asked himself if he hadn''t had anything special over the years, but it was still exposed.


    "You should know that Baldige, the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, can be found in such a hidden location, but when the world government arrived, all the personnel of the Revolutionary Army were transferred."


    "There is no such a coincidence in the world."


    "Brother Baldi... turned out to be planted in this area. Although it has been prevented long ago, it is still unavoidable after all."


    Anyone would suspect that if the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army were so easy to find, it would have been detected by the world government long ago, but the key thing is that in silence, the world government made a splash. The world government is composed of Brady and Rob Lu Qi searched together, there is reason to believe that Brady is the informer.


    "Please tell me, how is Lu Qi now?"


    At least his companion back then, he wanted to ask about Lu Qi.


    "Don''t worry, he took it safely in the prison!"


    Elvin sneered.


    "Really..." Brady raised his head suddenly, and a fierce roar spurted out of his heart.


    "who are you!"


    "The old dog of the world government!"


    Brady said coldly, "You are not qualified to catch me!!!"

 976 Chapter 976 976.CP8 The Secret of Calianders Death

    "you wanna die!"


    Irvine said coldly, and immediately pointed out a finger.


    It can be seen that Elvin''s fingers are accompanied by high-level armed domineering, and the energy flying in the air has the power to destroy everything. When Brady did not react, it directly rushed into Brady''s chest.


    Brady was stunned for a moment, looking at the thumb-wide wound on his chest, bleeding.


    "Flying finger guns...no big deal."


    Brady didn''t care about this attack at all. Although the speed was unexpectedly fast, even if he penetrated his body, it was still tickling.


    Irvine sneered coldly: "Look again, is this an ordinary finger gun?"


    After he sneered, the pain of tearing his muscles immediately spread throughout his body, and Brady snorted, causing a strong tremor in his body.


    This is a domineering flying finger gun with a high-level armed color. It is powerful and can penetrate thick steel plates.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Brady vomited a mouthful of blood, then wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and returned to his indifferent face.


    "What about it, my sir, don''t you think you can kill me if you count on the flying finger gun?"


    Brady smiled coldly, and the ring on his wrist came out of his hand, and then turned into a straight solid iron rod. The front part of the iron rod ejected a sharp spear head, and the blade of the spear flashed with bright silver light, facing Irvin. .


    "Let me try, what kind of strength our CP0 chief Irwin has."


    With that, Brady slammed his shotgun and rushed up.


    The short spear pierced and burst out a sharp burst of air, and the sharp attack was also accompanied by high-level armed domineering.


    "A bit level!"


    Irwin sneered, clenched his fists and stood side by side, and stretched out his palm against the blade when the silver-white blade came.


    Bang!


    He slammed into the silver-white blade of the gun with the gesture of a master, and a crisp sound spread.


    Brady felt a powerful force coming from the handle of the gun, and almost let the short gun escape.Then he shook his wrist quickly, the spear blade turned around, and stab towards Irvine.


    clang¡­¡­


    There was a sharp metal crash, and Brady was stunned again, but he saw that Irvin completely grasped the spear head with a palm.


    It can be seen that his palm is covered with armed domineering, so it makes a sound such as a metal crash.


    Bang bang bang...


    After several noises, Brady stepped back and withdrew the silver gun.


    "Sir, you are really difficult to give birth. If you didn''t take the initiative to discover my identity, I really don''t want to shoot you."


    Brady retreated a few steps and said with a smile, and didn''t care about being suppressed by Irvine for the time being.


    "You should know that betraying CP0 will end up."


    Irwin looked cold, took a step in the opposite direction, and there was a clear voice in the whole room.


    "Hehe, Sir Irwin, you feel too good about yourself, I am not betraying your CP0."


    Brady shook the silver gun lightly and said with a sneer, "From beginning to end, I and your CP0 are in different camps."


    "Since I joined CP, I came with a mission. I think you should know this."


    As the highest official of CP0, Irvine''s city is not comparable to ordinary people.


    In fact, he did self-examination internally for a long time, just to find the undercover pirates or revolutionary forces, but after all, he did not find any clues.


    Had it not been for the incident at the Revolutionary Army headquarters, Baldige, he would have never doubted Brady.


    Brady is one of his most valued subordinates. He is highly talented and strong in combat. Most importantly, he is born a powerful spy and is very keen on intelligence work. After joining CP0 over the years, he has completed it for the world government. A lot of difficult any.


    He had never doubted Brady before, but after passing through the Baldige incident, even if he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t rule out his doubts about Brady.


    What''s more, the series of abnormal conditions that Rob Luck said before entering the underwater prison made him put all his eyes on Brady.


    Thinking of this, Irvine suddenly thought of the CP8 chief Caliander.


    Caliander is the highest officer of CP8, with excellent intelligence capabilities. Although the combat power is not high, most of the round intelligence capabilities, even the members of CP0, are not opponents.


    But Caliander disappeared silently.


    "Brady, as the officer who valued you most in the past, let me ask you a word."


    Thinking of this, Irvine spoke again.


    "You said..." Brady said with a smile, at this time his identity has been exposed and he has no scruples.


    Expose in front of the chief Irwin, then there is no possibility of hiding or avoiding it. At this time, the world government must know its true identity.


    "Did you kill Caliander?" Irvin asked in a deep voice, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Why... CP0 matters, are you in charge?"


    Brady chuckled.


    "Caliander is my student. He is an excellent intelligence agent trained by me. Although he has been unable to join CP0 due to combat power, his intelligence capabilities are among the best in the entire CP0 system."


    Irvin said in a deep voice.


    "Do you really want to know the answer?"


    Brady laughed indifferently.


    "If you know the result, there is no point in any change, because...he died two years ago."


    "I ask you... Did you kill the fuck?"


    Irvine lowered his voice, and the roar in his throat was like magma, about to erupt.


    "I killed it!"


    Brady said frankly.


    "This guy is really not easy to catch. It wastes my great effort. If it were not for the information provided by my predecessors, I would not have killed this guy so smoothly."


    "But he was dead without pain. My silver spear pierced through his heart and died instantly!"


    Brady didn''t conceal the killing of Caliander, but Irvin''s words made him recall the scene of Caliander.


    "Kaliander deserves to be the top officer of CP8. No matter what kind of torture I use, he has not revealed the secrets of CP8 at all, so that I have spent a lot of work to obtain the information I want!"


    "I will kill you, I will insert your silver gun into your heart, and let you experience the taste of your heart being penetrated!"


    Irvin''s eyes were full of killing intent, and he gritted his teeth and said.


    "Don''t say that, Sir Irwin, you are an elegant agent. If you are angry, you will lose your mind."


    Brady laughed mockingly.


    "Die me!"


    Irvine suddenly disappeared in place, and Brady was taken aback. This was a six-style shave...The speed was so fast that it almost teleported to him and came to him.

 978 Chapter 978

    After Long Yin, the turbulent sound wave seemed to have turned into a physical attack, and the scientists and staff in the Pluto battleship were all exposed to this image.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Help..."


    "My head is about to explode..."


    "No, I want to go home..."


    "No, this sound wave..."


    "This sound wave affected the voice control system of the Pluto battleship..."


    Just after this series of voices, the Battleship of Hades suddenly heard a violent noise.


    Just like it was caused by hitting something hard, the equipment inside the battleship banged and shattered after being hit by the impact image.


    In this dragon chant, there is an armed domineering that has been cultivated to a high level, which spreads in the form of sound waves.


    Ordinary people couldn''t resist this power at all, and they all foamed and collapsed to the ground.


    Bang!


    Irwin hit the dragon-shaped head formed by Brady with a fist, and a strong crisp sound erupted. Brady''s body flew out, broke three iron gates in succession, and then stopped.


    But this attack didn''t seem to have much effect to him, because Brady jumped directly from the ground, shook his head and turned into a dragon-shaped head, and said with a sneer: "Is there only so much power? "


    "The inverse, which claims to have cultivated the six forms to the limit... is not that great."


    Hearing Brady''s sneer, Irwin''s face changed. He did not expect that Brady, who had eaten the devil fruit in the form of a dragon, would have such a terrifying defense. Under such an attack, there was no obvious injury.


    "Next, I will let you know the power of the six forms of physical training to the limit."


    Irwin replied coldly, his fingers stretched out in the air.


    Click, click, click...


    The crisp sound of ten fingers spread, and under Brady''s surprised gaze, Irvine disappeared in place.


    At the moment he disappeared, a deep hole suddenly appeared on the steel-made ground, which was derived from the power of Elvin''s horror, and between the tramplings, the steel floor was stepped out of the horrible deep hole.


    At this moment, Brady felt a roar in the air. This was due to Irvin¡¯s rapid and powerful stepping on, so he changed into a human-beast-shaped body, clenched his fist directly, and smashed into the void ahead. Past.


    Om...


    A slight air vibrating sounded, and the sharp dragon claws turned into fist arms, as if the air was boiling, and then the two fists bumped together without any accident.


    boom!


    The surrounding strong air current erupted, and the shattered equipment ran wildly under this air current, but the two of them suddenly froze.


    The two fists stuck to each other, and the space produced a strong cracking sound.


    Broken...The void was shattered by the force of the two people, like glass.


    Bang...


    Black lightning burst, mixed with a red halo, flooding the bodies of the two.


    Bang, bang twice.


    Brady and Irwin flew backwards at the same time, respectively hitting the iron wall, the wall collapsed suddenly, and then after being hit, a crack was produced.


    The cracks gradually increased and began to break.


    The two men''s physical skills have been brought to the extreme. In terms of physical skills, apart from the naval hero Karp, it can be said that they have reached the top of the world, and such a powerful collision will destroy the Pluto battleship in a short time. .


    And this is exactly what Brady wants.


    The reason why he sneaked into Pluto was to prevent Pluto from starting and use weapons to attack the Alliance army.


    Rumbling...


    After a strong air current and thunder met, the two fists suddenly separated.


    Irvine''s eyes were full of incredible, and his heart was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Brady, who had eaten the dragon-dragon fruit of the animal type, had such a terrifying combat power.


    The punch just now was actually resisted.


    It''s incredible.


    Brady was also very surprised. He thought that he could defeat Irwin after eating the devil fruit in the form of the dragon dragon fruit of the animal type, the phantom beast species, but he did not expect that using all his strength would only be a tie.


    At least in this attack, he did not have the upper hand.


    "How... Mr. Irwin."


    Brady retracted his fist and smiled coldly.


    "The student''s strength is pretty passable, right?"


    "Huh, but so."


    Although it was obviously mocking, Irwin didn''t care. The top priority was to prevent Brady from destroying the battleship of Hades.


    As the captain of the Pluto battleship, he has never forgotten the mission entrusted to him by the world government.


    In any case, rely on the firepower of the Pluto battleship to eliminate the main force of the Alliance army. In this way, the world government will greatly increase the victory rate of this war.


    "It''s tough enough, but the real battle is next."


    Brady said coldly, his body from the original height of three meters, under the superposition of the dragon form, soared to more than six meters, the whole figure is like an extremely fierce beast, and every blow has the power to destroy gold and stone.


    But Irwin in front of him completely resisted it.


    Roar¡­¡­


    Brady roared, and the body transformed into a human-beast form rushed over again.


    Irvine''s steel body is extremely strong, and he hasn''t wavered in the slightest under the fight just now, let alone has fully adapted to Brady''s attack at this time.


    I saw that Irwin''s fists changed into palms, and while his wrists were shaking, he drove the airflow around him to condense and patted Brady.


    Brady felt that the air around him had been gathered in vain, as if it was condensed like a wind knife, and then the fist he swung out volleyed.


    "Let''s take a look today. Whose physical skills can stand till the end!"


    Brady roared. At this time, he knew that although he had eaten the devil fruit of the animal dragon dragon fruit, the magic beast species, the dragon form of the dragon, he wanted to defeat the Elvin teacher in front of him. He could rely on his practice for so many years. Physiotherapy.


    In addition to the six forms, there are also the sea fluid art taught by Reinhardt back then, as well as the profound meaning of Di Wengquan that learned about storing power and making power erupt more violently.


    The dragon roared and the beast roared, and the collision between the two formed a fierce aura, directly urging the environment completely.


    With two bangs, Irvine retreated more than a dozen parts before stabilizing his body, while Brady''s body flew out, hit the steel wall, and broke countless steel iron doors.


    Uh...puff...


    Brady spit out blood, and the blood surging in his chest could no longer bear it.


    Under this blow, he did not know how many bones were broken, and the wounds on his body were shocking.


    But after all, he is an animal type dragon dragon fruit phantom beast species with the ability of the devil fruit in the form of a dragon, and he is able to recover.

 979 Chapter 979 979. Shenlong defeated, Pluto falls

    "I told you that people who rely on physical skills will soon forget why we practice physical skills."


    Irvine wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, walked to a position ten meters in front of Brady, and said coldly.


    In the short fight just now, the blood in Elvin''s chest was also surging, but he was forcibly suppressed. Compared to Brady, his physical skills were indeed much stronger, especially when he had no fruit ability. He actually severely injured Brady, who had already eaten the animal dragon fruit, the animal species, the dragon form, the devil fruit ability.


    This shows how much energy Irvine has spent on physical skills over the years.


    However, Elvin is much older than Brady. He has practiced physique for at least fifteen years, and Elvin is a strong person who specializes in cultivating the Six Forms. Because of his concentration, heart, and the Six Forms, he is almost pious. His attitude, so in physical skills, can he reach such a terrifying state.


    Rob Luchi''s physique has been amazing, but compared with Brady, there is still a lot of gap, but Brady''s physique, compared with Irvine, is even bigger.


    Although the rounds have been transferred intentionally, Brady may not lose to Irvine, but after 15 years of training, this is the biggest gap.


    The peak of a person''s physical strength is between the ages of 35 and 50, and Irvine is in this age group.


    "Ha ha."


    Brady sneered, then stood up with difficulty.


    "So what, you still can''t change today''s result."


    At least Brady''s mission today is not to fight Irvine to make the final victory or defeat, but to destroy the Pluto battleship.


    Destroying from the inside is much simpler, not to mention that he has already sneaked into the interior of the Pluto battleship. In this way, the task is much simpler.


    "Then give it a try, and see how powerful your Eudemons Demon Fruit ability can bring you."


    Irvine didn''t care. Although he still looked calm on the surface, he was already in a state of furious anger.


    For many years, he has been hidden inside CP0. Not many outsiders know his identity. He is also happy to be the shadow of the world government and lead CP0 to eradicate countless threats for the world government, and at the same time obtain countless intelligence for the world government.


    But the more such a person, the deeper the depression in his heart seems, and when it reaches a certain critical point, it must erupt.


    And now is when he is about to explode.


    Only by using extreme methods to kill Brady in front of him can Irvine''s tyrannical mood be eased.


    From just a pure physical showdown, to now Brady uses the devil fruit human and animal form, indicating that Brady is at a disadvantage at this time.


    He was also very clear in his heart that if he hadn''t eaten the dragon-shaped devil fruit hunted from Kaido, he would have died completely in the previous battle.


    But even with the devil fruit in the form of a dragon, he is still not an opponent. After all, it has only been a few months after eating the devil fruit, and he has not developed much of the devil fruit, let alone the devil fruit awakening. Develop the ability to be used to the limit.


    Roar¡­¡­


    The huge dragon chant rang again, and Brady transformed without hesitation.


    A huge dragon body over five hundred meters in length curled up in this environment, and then Brady, who turned into a dragon body, roared abruptly, his body shook open, the huge dragon tail swept behind him, and the battleship of Hades suddenly shook violently. .


    Boom boom boom...


    This tail directly blasted through the surrounding cabins and reached the core control room of the Pluto battleship.


    There is the core of the battleship of Hades, which controls the operation of the battleship and weapon firepower, but after the tail of the Brady dragon is swept over, a large piece of it is broken.


    The control console made of steel suddenly appeared a huge gap, the electric sparks flickered on it, and the fire was exposed.


    "court death!"


    After seeing this scene, Elvin was suddenly angry, a pair of iron fists plunged into the air, his body suddenly flashed over Brady''s head and smashed down.


    The twisted air greeted Brady''s eyes, his dragon eyes shrank, and he felt the power of terror on them.


    But at this time he still did not forget the purpose of sneaking into the battleship of Hades, even if he escaped from the hands of Irvine, even if he was fighting to kill Irvine, but if the purpose of this trip is not achieved, for him, It also makes no sense at all.


    Thinking of this, Brady''s dragon''s tail, covered with silver and white spiritual films, was wrapped in a dark lightning, and then the dragon''s tail curled up, rushing over, blocking Irwin''s attack.


    boom!


    Irvine''s fatal iron fist blasted on the dragon scales covered with dark thunder, and the entire dragon''s tail suddenly became horribly twisted. The severe pain spread to the whole body, and the dragon''s tail was twisted to almost nothing.


    But the dragon tail just blocked Irwin''s attack. In his huge dragon mouth, the flames that had been condensed for a long time, roared at the control console of the core of the battleship of Hades in the distance.


    Breath!


    The fierce flames were accompanied by high-level armed color domineering, which broke out in Irvin''s furious eyes.


    boom¡­¡­


    The terrifying energy exploded, and the raging flames burned. The main control room of the Pluto battleship was immediately enveloped by this explosive energy, and the steel control equipment was torn apart.


    The scientists and crew near the main console were all buried under the flames.


    Alarm... The main console is destroyed... Please fix it now...


    Alarm... The main console is destroyed... Please fix it now...


    Alarm... The main console is destroyed... Please fix it now...


    No one answered after three consecutive icy alarms, and then the sound flipped again.


    Alarm...Manual repair is not started, now select the repair plan...for automatic repair.


    The serial number verification is successful, the program docking is completed, the emergency plan is authorized successfully, and the authority is passed.


    The program repair system was activated, and the Galaxy No. 38 battleship notified Earth¡¯s civilization that due to an unknown attack, the self-repair program has been activated and the program is running...


    This seems to be some kind of program implanted in Pluto, and it started a self-study program.


    Especially from the earth civilization that the program said, both of them were shocked.


    Pluto...what the hell is it?


    Earth civilization...what kind of existence?


    With this doubt, Brady was overwhelmed by Irvine''s angry iron fist.


    Bang bang bang...


    The shadow of the fist in the sky smashed on Brady¡¯s body covered with silver scales. He could no longer support it. From the dragon form to the human form, all the bones on the body seemed to be shattered, and he lay on the ground panting rapidly. With.


    At this moment, a violent impact came.


    boom¡­¡­


    The Pluto battleship trembles strongly, and this strong impact directly terminates Pluto''s self-study program.


    It looks like an attack from outside.


    Warning, the battleship Yinhexing No. 38 is under an unknown attack, and the self-repair program is interrupted...


    Warning, the engine of Yinhexingxing No. 38 battleship was damaged, and the battleship activated an emergency landing plan.


    Warning, the emergency landing plan of the Galaxy Star Battleship 38 failed to activate.


    The Galaxy Star Battleship 38 is falling...


    All crew members are asked to enter the rescue cabin and activate the escape system.


    boom!


    There was another collision from the battleship, and no sound was heard in the cabin, so Pluto fell from the sky in the crash that almost drowned all hearing.


    At this time, in the sky outside the battleship of Pluto, a battleship that was much smaller than Pluto appeared, and the battleship was covered with white thunder and lightning.


    It is the Ship of the Century, the Galaxy Stars!

 980 Chapter 980 980.

    "The target was successfully destroyed!"


    In the control cabin of the Galaxy Stars, the excitement in the eyes of a man did not conceal the slightest. It was a great credit to be able to destroy the Pluto battleship of the world government.


    "Report to the captain immediately that Pluto was successfully destroyed!"


    He said loudly.


    But at this time, with a bang, a huge impact rang out from the Milky Way Stars, after which everyone felt a strong vibration.


    "what happened?"


    "what''s going on¡­¡­"


    "There are enemies!"


    A picture was uploaded from the screen in the control cabin. It was Pluto who was falling. He used his own weapon to hit the Galaxy Stars with a cannon. Fortunately, the starlight energy and lightning on the periphery blocked this path. Attack, so the Galaxy Stars could be saved.


    The starlight energy is naturally triggered by the clock that Reinhardt installed on it back then. Although it is not under his control, some comet energy is stored in it.


    There is also lightning energy, as well.


    "Don''t be distracted, pay attention to control the warship."


    After hearing this sound, Daphisms Long of the Six-Pole Congregation walked into the control room. He was specially transferred to the Galaxy Stars by Reinhardt to prevent possible accidents.


    In fact, thanks to Daphis Long, if he hadn''t reacted in time, he would immediately mobilize all the energy on the Galaxy Stars, I am afraid that the Galaxy Stars would have fallen completely under the attack of the Battleship of Pluto.


    After Daficius Long''s order was transmitted, the crew member who was stunned and hit into flight reacted and quickly began to manipulate the Galaxy Stars.


    Following the picture on the big screen, Daphis Long saw that the huge Pluto battleship had been completely burnt, but at the same time, his eyes stared at the screen and he seemed to see a familiar figure falling into the sea.


    That''s... Brady!


    Then with a high-resolution resolution, he finally saw the falling figure clearly, it was Brady, the spy who had sneaked into the world government for many years.


    "Open the hatch and I want to go out."


    Daficius Long said in a deep voice, and then ejected a propulsion device from his back, and an electric gun appeared in his hand.


    "Mr. Long, what do you want?"


    After seeing his actions, his subordinates were taken aback for a moment, as if they didn''t understand his purpose at this time.


    "Our people have fallen into the sea. I have to go there."


    "Yes!"


    The subordinate hurriedly replied, "Open the door of the Galaxy Stars immediately."


    After a while, the hatch on the Galaxy Stars opened. Daphis Long looked at the azure blue ocean and the waves caused by the huge Pluto battleship falling down. Daphis Long started. After the thunder pill thruster behind him, a burst of flame and thunder energy burst out.


    The next second, his body flew into the air.


    On the other side, the Confederate army that had already rushed into the port of New Mariagioa was attacking the navy frantically at this time. The war was fierce, and a large number of soldiers died every second.


    But the more intense the battle, the more signs of madness.


    Soldiers from the Union army and the world government turned the fire.


    The Alliance Army is divided into two groups, one is the Revolutionary Army, the Black Duke Pirate Group and the Army of the Kingdom of Alabastan. These troops have more than 500,000 troops. They are in contact with the main army of the world government and are fighting frantically.


    The other way is the Red-haired Pirates acting alone, leading the elite crew of the Red-haired Pirates, as well as the powerful men such as Marco and Hawkeye Mihawk who later joined, to attack the core area of ??the world government.


    "Kill...block the offensive pace of the Alliance Army."


    "Don''t step back, now is the time to implement justice."


    "Soldiers who dared to retreat shall be executed immediately."


    "Why did the Alliance army suddenly come in? Didn''t it arrange a watchtower for early warning?"


    "boom¡­¡­"


    "Don''t be distracted, concentrate on fighting."


    The combined forces of the navy and the world government resisted the offensive of the Confederate army, but hesitated that the momentum of the confederate army was too high, and the navy gradually became disintegrated.


    At this moment, the golden light flare all over the sky hit the Union army.


    Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu!


    Boom boom boom...


    The light bomb fell into the crowd of the Alliance army like rain, causing at least thousands of soldiers'' casualties, but as the golden light bomb continued, a fierce slash struck across the sky and slashed directly into the sky.


    Huang Yuan, who was performing eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, noticed this familiar slash at this time, immediately stopped the release of the light bullet energy in his hand, and avoided with all his strength.


    But just when he thought to avoid, this slash broke out...


    The ferocious energy covers the yellow ape.


    Huang Yuan knew who this slash came from. In the past few years, he has fought him so many times without reaping any benefits, let alone today.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Huang Yuan appeared on the ground, the golden sky cloud sword in his hand had already turned out, looking at Reinhardt with serious eyes.


    "Today is your end."


    The two straight-bladed knives in Reinhardt''s hand swung fiercely in the air. At the moment when the huge slash and roar left, his body also turned into a stunning blue light beam, directly from the countless soldiers of the Navy. Flashed by.


    The path he flashed across, the ground was separated by a crack more than ten meters wide.


    Huang Yuan''s pupils shrank, feeling that there was a terrifying power in this roaring slash, so he tried his best to avoid using the glittering fruit.


    As he avoided the slash, two sharp, straight-bladed knives swung from his waist.


    With a sneer...


    Huang Yuan was hit hard, his body hit the huge wall in the distance, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood, panting violently.


    "General Polusalino..."


    After seeing this scene, many navies couldn''t help but exclaim. They never thought that Admiral Huang Yuan was defeated by Reinhardt with a single move, and it was dignified and defeated without any tricks.


    Has Reinhardt''s strength surpassed the admiral by so much?


    Many people don''t believe it, but what happened before makes them have to believe.


    The navy''s highest combat power, in a one-on-one situation, is no longer Reinhardt''s opponent at all?


    What a terrifying combat power this is.


    After that, the momentum of the Alliance army skyrocketed again, and countless soldiers rushed over with desperately waving their weapons.


    At this time, the core crew of the Black Duke Pirate Group was scattered in various positions, blocking the elite of the navy headquarters, including the lieutenant general of the headquarters, the headquarters of the general Fujitora, the green bull and the general alternate members.


    "Meeting again, Mr. Green Bull..."


    The baton in Mestre''s hand jumped up and said with a smile on his face.


    Beside him is Medea in the form of a witch of Eudemons.


    In the face of Admiral Green Bull, only the combination of the two Devil Fruit''s abilities and transforming into a tyrant in the red night can there be a possibility of a battle.

 981 981 Chapter 981. Sabo vs. Sakarski

    On the battlefield of Mary Joa, the battle between Huang Yuan and Reinhardt continued.


    Huang Yuan was completely suppressed, and within a few minutes of the fight, he was hit hard one after another, and could not organize any counterattack. If this continues, it is estimated that it will not be long before he will be killed by Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt''s fighting power broke out. Even if Eim did not integrate with the king, he might not be able to win the battle with Reinhardt.


    "Last time you were lucky and let you escape. This time I see where you can escape."


    Reinhardt said indifferently, a slash of more than a kilometer from the two knives in his hand, after penetrating the navy crowd, flew towards the yellow ape.


    At this time, the new hatred and the old hatred are counted together and ended together.


    On the other side, Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, turned into a powerful hurricane to clear the way, and all the navy and world government soldiers on the path were lifted out.


    Revolutionary soldiers rushed from the path toward the center of the world government.


    The five commanders of the army used their abilities, and the commanders of the Eastern Army used the invigorating fruit ability to instantly increase the momentum of the entire alliance army, and the power hidden in countless soldiers was stimulated.


    The commander of the Western Army, Mori, used his ability to attack from the ground and led a large number of revolutionary troops to reach the core area of ??the world government in one fell swoop. With him, there was also the chief of staff of the Revolutionary Army Sabo.


    "Get in."


    Sabo swung the water pipe high, and the raging flames on his body burned, directly smashing a huge iron gate of the world government.


    But at the moment when the iron gate was broken, the flame''s attack stopped abruptly, and then a man wearing a scarlet navy coat came from the flame.


    The revolutionary soldiers who rushed in were suddenly startled and exclaimed: "Marshal of the navy headquarters, Sakaski!"


    Everyone did not expect that they would meet Marshal Sarkarski here, including Sabo.


    "A bunch of kids, are you making enough noise?"


    Sakarski stepped out of the flame indifferently, with terrifying lava flowing on his fist, looking at the revolutionary army, especially Sabo, with murderous eyes.


    "Sabo, the chief of the General Staff of the Revolutionary Army, the righteous brother with a criminal bloodline."


    Akagi looked at him, "I will see you down today and meet your brother."


    Speaking, Sakaski smashed his fist full of magma, and the revolutionary soldiers on the path dodge desperately, but the speed was much slower than the magma, and this terrifying magma energy would cover the revolutionary soldiers.


    At this moment, a fierce flame slashed across the wall, blocking the magma fist of Sarkarski.


    Yan Shanggang!


    The huge flame wall separated the path of magma and the revolutionary fighters, and Sarkarski''s fist was successfully blocked.


    After seeing this scene, the soldiers of the Revolutionary Army breathed a sigh of relief. The shocking scene just now was too terrifying. This is the strength of the Navy Marshal.


    "Morrie."


    After blocking Sarkarski''s attack, Sabo spoke to Morrie beside him.


    "Immediately lead the soldiers in, Sakarski let me resist."


    "Sabo..."


    Morrie said in surprise, "That''s the admiral, don''t be impulsive."


    "Listen to my orders."


    Sabo whispered to him, "He killed Ace."


    Seeing the firm expression in Sabo''s eyes, Morrie nodded gently and raised his arms: "Everyone will follow me."


    After that, many soldiers of the Revolutionary Army gathered around Morrie.


    Before leaving, Morrie took a deep look at Sabo and said solemnly, "Don''t die!"


    "Don''t worry, I am also the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army, how could I die easily."


    Sabo smiled.


    Then Morrie led the soldiers of the Revolutionary Army into the depths of the world government.


    "You guys who disrupt the world order should go to hell long ago."


    Sakarski said coldly, the magma on both fists was denser.


    "Really... Then you try to see if you can kill me today."


    Sabo smiled indifferently, as if he didn''t care about life or death at all.


    Sakaski''s arm suddenly became magma, and then suddenly turned into the shape of a dog''s head, and he opened his huge mouth and roared over.


    This is the dog-biting red lotus in the true abilities of Sakaski Rockberry, possessing unparalleled attack power.


    Dog biting Guren!!!


    Seeing this ferocious dog head magma roaring over, Sabo''s face was extremely dignified, and his body''s strength was concentrated on the fist of his right arm. The flames suddenly soared, and he slammed the roaring magma dog head.


    fire punch!


    It was still the sign of the burning fruit, and the huge flame pierced through it, but when the flame rushed in front of the dog''s red lotus, the flame changed its shape. It was originally a fist-shaped flame. The fist opened instantly and turned into The fierce flames of the dragon''s claws completely envelop the dog bite Gulian.


    Bang!


    The two immediately collided, the sky was full of fire, and the magma energy rushed towards the periphery.


    The flame dragon claws formed by the fire fist suddenly crushed Sarkarski''s magma of the dog''s head. In that flame, there seemed to be a terrifying dragon claws.


    After a while, Sakarski''s attack was completely offset, and the flames Sabo swayed gradually dispersed.


    In this move, the two have no obvious victory or defeat.


    In the past year, in order to combine the burning fruit ability with the Dragon Claw Fist Technique, he did not know how much energy was spent to successfully use it. Although the time is still short, at least it can be successfully used.


    At this time, the earth shook suddenly, and a strong stepping sound passed over.


    In the distance, in the center of Port Marigioa, a group of steel robots came out.


    Standing in front of the robotic unit was a big fat man wearing a bellyband and carrying a huge battle axe.


    This man is Zhan Momomaru, the commander of the pacifist army.


    Behind him is a group of more than one hundred pacifists.


    "It''s a pacifist developed by the world government..."


    "Get out of the range of the pacifist forces."


    Someone yelled to his companion.


    After the emergence of this group of pacifists, the original rising war intent of the Alliance army faded like a tide.


    The pacifists of the world government are no secret. After being reformed many times by Begapunk, they have powerful strength, and ordinary attacks have no effect on them. They must be armed and domineering to destroy them.


    "You have to help the old man immediately."


    Zhan Tao Maru, carrying a battle axe, saw the battle between Huang Yuan and Reinhardt in the distance, and immediately muttered to himself. At this time, Huang Yuan¡¯s injuries were getting heavier and heavier. During the brief encounter, he suffered multiple injuries. It seems that it has become increasingly unsupported.


    "Destroy the enemy!"


    Zhan Momomaru said coldly, and then the pacifist troops immediately moved.


    Beep beep...


    The crisp sound continued to spread. This was a sign of the laser energy condensing. More than one hundred pacifists respectively locked the positions of the coalition soldiers, and the laser energy in the palm of their mouth was triggered.


    If a volley of more than one hundred pacifists were to be fired, the offensive organized by the coalition forces might be defeated in an instant.


    Not only the loss of troops, but more importantly, the momentum.


    Just as the sound of beeping, beeping, beeping, a clear and ringing sound rang in an orderly manner.


    Drops-drops-drops-


    Zhan Tao Maru was taken aback for a moment, and it seemed to be sensed by the domineering look and feel, and then turned to look at the sound, just to see the red signal light spot flashing on the body of the robot in the center of the pacifist unit. Round metal equipment.


    "No, it''s an electronic jammer..."


    As soon as the voice of Zhan Taomaru fell, the red signal in the distance spread across the kilometer range, and all the pacifists were wrapped in it.

 982 Chapter 982 982.Pacifist troops exit the field

    In the shocked call of Zhan Momomaru, a huge red light covered the pacifist troops.


    It is like a wireless electronic signal, completely covering the kilometer range.


    Beep!


    The strong electronic sound sounded thoroughly.


    The pacifists who were about to be launched all stopped, and the laser beams in their mouths and palms gradually disappeared.


    After seeing this scene, Zhan Tao Maru was extremely shocked, with incredible expressions in his eyes.


    Zhan Tao Maru did not expect that such a change would happen.


    He immediately rushed towards the electronic jammer, but at this moment, the red light on the electronic jammer lit up again. This time, unlike before, this light and sound formed a huge form in the pacifist. Interference.


    No, the pacifist procedure seems to have been changed.


    Before the exclaim of Zhan Tao Maru, the scene immediately changed dramatically.


    In an instant, all the goals of the pacifists changed.


    Changed to the faction of the world government.


    Target locked!


    Target locked!


    Target locked!


    This silent machine sound continued to be heard all around, and countless golden laser beams shot towards the navy.


    "Hurry up!" Zhan Momomaru shouted quickly, preparing to save the navy attacked by pacifists.


    But at this time, several laser beams came straight.


    boom!


    The sound of the explosion spread to every corner of New Mariagioa.


    Cough cough cough...


    "The bastard Union army actually had such a trick, which directly took the pacifist troops down."


    Zhan Tao Maru jumped out of the explosion flame, wiped the flame from his hair and said angrily.


    After seeing the pacifist continue to rush over, he directly waved the giant axe in his hand and smashed it on the pacifist''s steel body.


    bump.


    The violent metal crash sounded, and the pacifists were directly thrown into the air and hit other pacifists.


    "Commander Zhan Momomaru." The admiral shouted in the distance.


    The navy that was attacked around was also fleeing frantically. They did not expect that these pacifists would defect.


    Robot betrayal?That''s nonsense.


    "Start the pacifist self-destruction procedure immediately." After hearing the admiral''s shout, Zhan Momomaru immediately issued this instruction.


    "What... how can this be!" the admiral exclaimed.


    "This will ruin all the efforts of the world government."


    Even at this time, the admiral was unwilling to destroy these cold machines.


    "Destroy them." Zhan Momomaru roared, "Now they are enemies and are slaughtering our soldiers."


    Seeing that Momomaru''s attitude was so firm, the admiral nodded, ran away from the area immediately, and opened a piece of equipment.


    Pacifists have set self-destruction procedures in advance, but they need to be manually operated, especially if the instruction program is suddenly tampered with, pacifists cannot be manipulated at all, and they can only choose to let them self-destruct.


    Beep beep!


    After a slight noise, the pacifists with steel bodies finally stopped.


    But the program is only destroyed. These pacifists only need to re-insert a new program, but now they are definitely unable to help the world government fight.


    The pacifist incidents spread to the battlefield because it greatly increased the momentum of the Union army.


    "The pacifist troops are destroyed, go ahead."


    "Without these robots, the navy and world government forces cannot stop us."


    "Let them taste our power."


    "Defeat them and create a new era."


    "Allied forces will win!"


    The battlefield was filled with gunpowder, and the shouts of killing became stronger and stronger.


    The forces formed by the navy and the world government began to rout.


    Seeing it will be unsupported.


    All the combat power of the navy and the world government has been invested in, including the three remaining five old stars.


    At this time, Karp and the Warring States two joined forces and fought with Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army.


    "Hey Karp, you never thought that one day you would fight a life and death battle with your son."


    The Warring States period looked at Dorag, who was wearing a cloak, and then joked to Karp.


    "Hahahaha, Sengoku, I really thought about such a day, but when this day comes, I feel very unreal, like a dream."


    He didn''t just think about fighting Dorag one day, but also thought that one day he would fight Luffy. Fortunately, Luffy didn''t participate this time, which made him feel a lot less pressure.


    "But there is no way. The camps are different. Men have to bear the consequences for their choices."


    Karp continued.


    Dorag stood silently in front of the two of them. After hearing the conversation between them, he called out: "Father."


    "I''m really sorry for not being the kind of person you want me to be."


    "It''s not a big deal. Since you have chosen to oppose the world government, it is also your personal choice."


    Karp said, "I don''t have the right to decide your life, let alone I can''t."


    Having said this, Karp paused for a while, and then continued, "Don''t keep your hands, this is the key to your Alliance''s victory."


    "I do not know!"


    Dorag said firmly, and a huge hurricane gathered around him.


    The fruit of the natural wind and wind is very compatible with the leader of the Dorag Revolutionary Army.


    Dorrag''s hands were in the position of dragon claws, and under the hurricane, he rushed towards Karp and the Warring States.


    Although the Warring States Period and Karp are old, they can still burst out of general-level combat effectiveness in the short term.


    Dorag''s strength is very strong, but facing two admiral-level powerhouses, he may not be able to hold on for long.


    Karp clenched his fists and jumped into the sky. The Warring States Period turned into a huge golden body of Buddha, and his palm full of impact energy patted it.


    The battle broke out instantly.


    On the other side, the crew of the Red-haired Pirates broke out with terrifying combat power, headed by Red-haired, they were about to break through Port Mariaggioa.


    Marko changed into a giant phoenix form, flying around in the sky, and the slashing of Hawkeye Mihawk crossed the battlefield from time to time, unstoppable.


    At this time, Admiral Fujitora led a team of navy to stand in front of the red hair, blocking the way of the red hair.


    "If you continue to mess around here, where do you put the Navy''s face?"


    Fujitora whispered, then drew out the stick knife in his hand and moved towards Hong.


    Gravity Knife¡¤Big Tiger!


    The terrifying gravity condensed and distorted the space before falling in front of the red hair''s eyes.


    The red hair''s eyes were calm, Griffin in his hand swung out a circular gas mask, directly covering the surrounding body, and then Griffin waved toward the front, this twisted energy was immediately defeated.


    "A gas mask formed by domineering and domineering!"

 983 Chapter 983

    Fujitora said in surprise as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see a second person who can use this ability."


    Fujitora seemed to sigh a little, and the surprise in his spoken words made no secret of it.


    "Hahahaha, in life, the other person should be Reinhardt."


    The red hair laughed indifferently, and couldn''t tell that the two of them were two camps, and they wanted to fight against enemies.


    "It''s him, a man who makes the old man invisible, but has to admire."


    Fujitora said in a deep voice, "Although it is a hostile camp, when the old man and Reinhardt met, he did not turn away from the world government, and the old man did not join the navy."


    After hearing Fujitora''s words, the redhead laughed: "I also admire that man. After all, he can endure ten years in Beihai. This patience alone is not comparable to ordinary people."


    Bang!


    Riding on the red-haired distraction, Fujitora rushed to the red-haired in an instant, severely chopped down with the stick in his hand, but Griffin in the red-haired hand turned and blocked it.


    During the violent impact, sparks splashed and the surrounding air was twisted.


    The battle of this level of power, ordinary people simply can not approach.


    The battle between the two affected a wide range, but it was clear that it could not be ended in a short time.


    After the Confederate forces entered the Plaza Nueva Mariagioa, the war has been going on for most of the day.


    All parties of the Alliance Army are fighting deep into Mary Gioia, the forces organized by the world government continue to resist, and all the combat power has been put in.


    The core members of the Black Duke Pirate Group led many pirate members toward the depths.


    Except for Captain Reinhardt, the three aces are the strongest.


    The Thunder God Anilu condensed the thunder armament, and the huge Thunder God form dazzled in the entire battlefield.


    Blatter turned into a saber-toothed tiger over ten meters long, and while constantly roaring, he madly attacked the soldiers of the world government, and the huge sound waves continued to spread.


    And Meister and Medea merged into the Red Night Tyrant with their fruit abilities, and with their strength, they once again blocked the Admiral Green Bull.


    In addition, Mosel who obtained the fruit of the soul, the Tianyue Qianxuan who received the light of the sky and the moon, and the Bender who developed the emotional fruit to the limit.


    These three are the most powerful people besides the three aces.


    In addition, there are several members of the Six Extremes and the Seven Armed Forces, all fighting frantically on the battlefield.


    Five hundred man-made devil fruit abilities were invulnerable and played a huge role in this battle. The body strengthened by the devil fruit abilities is far stronger than the strength of the general rear admiral.


    In the battlefield, because the pacifists suddenly withdrew from the battlefield, the world government was completely passive.


    Especially the navy, who was fighting with the Alliance Army, seemed completely desperate.


    At this time, any victory or defeat will affect the overall momentum.


    Not to mention things like the direct destruction of the pacifists of the world government.


    There is a trend of decadence pervading the world government. If the world government does not take immediate action, the world government will not last long.


    "Help, who will stop these guys..."


    "No, don''t kill me, I''m just a soldier of the kingdom of Xihai..."


    "Gosh... can no one stop the Alliance Army?"


    "Master Five...Marshal Sakarski..."


    "Please help us...please..."


    At this moment, when the world government camp was suppressed by the Alliance forces, a rumbling roar suddenly came from the sky.


    It was like a fierce engine, spinning violently in the sky.


    boom!


    The terrifying energy directly landed, and a huge monster smashed into the center of the Alliance army, and a large number of soldiers were killed.


    The ground around him cracked and the air waves rolled.


    "Monster..."


    "What is this, a monster made of steel?"


    People kept exclaiming.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is the king of heaven that the world government has always hidden."


    Someone explained that even if he didn''t know what the heavenly king was, he still knew that the heavenly king was an ancient weapon based on previous reports.


    A layer of golden light flashed on the huge mechanical body of the King of Heaven, and then a terrifying giant spear appeared in his hand, and it swept in the direction of the densest Alliance army.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed over.


    boom!


    There was a violent impact.


    After the gunpowder dissipated, Reinhardt was finally able to see the figure coming over.


    Facing Yim who had turned into the form of the heavenly king, Reinhardt''s eyes were very solemn. Although he had fought once not long ago, even if he awakened the devil fruit ability, he was still not the opponent of Yim in the form of the heavenly king.


    Now compared to before, even though his strength has improved, he still has no bottom in his heart when facing Yimu in the form of the king.


    After the impact, the planetary swirling shield on Reinhardt flared for a while, and then twisted for a while and completely recovered.


    The huge gun was pressed down from the top of the head, but it was blocked by Reinhardt''s double-knife arms. The earth shook suddenly, and numerous cracks appeared in all directions.


    "you again!"


    Eim, who turned into a heavenly king, let out an angry roar and swept the huge spear in his hand.


    Reinhardt suddenly felt a huge distortion of the blue shield on his body, and then began to show signs of breaking.


    So he opened his right palm, and after the blue planet expanded, his body disappeared directly from under Yim''s huge gun and appeared in the sky.


    Although the emergence of Yim was a bit unexpected, it can be expected that when the world government shows great decadence, Yim must come out and stabilize the military with strong strength.


    Unfortunately, he was blocked by Reinhardt.


    Eim also knew very well in his heart that this war would never be won unless the leaders of the Alliance army were eliminated, especially the Black Duke Reinhardt, who was the chief criminal who led the war.


    "Today is your death date!"


    Eim''s roar came out.


    The huge gun swept towards Reinhardt in the sky.


    With a bang, terrifying energy poured into the sky, causing huge distortions in half of the sky.


    The ferocious energy spread over.


    Reinhardt''s blade turned, but he did not directly resist it. Instead, he used the planet to jump instantly to another position, and the straight blade in his hand severely slashed at the King of Heaven.


    The roaring slash hit the body of the king, and the king controlled by Yim made a huge shaking, but there was no damage effect.


    After all, this is the highest technological crystallization of alien civilization-mecha!


    In addition to the integration of the Eim''s animal type human fruit angel form, as well as the armored domineering covering the heavenly king, it is natural to have this kind of strength.


    For Reinhardt, Eim may be a mountain that can never be crossed.


    But even so, he would never give in.


    Mechas are nothing more than the technology of the people on earth. What''s the big deal for myself who has traveled into this world.


    This time, be a hero!

 984 Chapter 984 984.Thunder VS Magma

    On the battlefield where Eim fought with Reinhardt, the environment gradually became empty, and the surrounding soldiers immediately retreated, afraid of being affected by the momentum of the two fighting.


    The war seemed to have reached the point of endless death, with violent crashes rumbling.


    The King of Heaven controlled by Yim stepped on the ground with huge legs and ran towards Reinhardt, and the whole Mary Joa shook violently.


    The swirling currents of the planets on Reinhardt''s body converged, and then released the planet, covering the entire Mariagioa. The two straight-bladed knives in his hand shook fiercely in the air and slammed into the huge gun.


    boom!


    The terrifying energy converged into a huge aura, and the surrounding ground shattered unexpectedly. After the air was twisted strangely, it was then completely shattered like glass.


    Click...


    After the continuous cracking sound, Reinhardt''s palms suddenly appeared wounds cracked by the terrorist force, and the blood was shot out. After being crushed by the energy field, it immediately shattered into dust.


    boom!


    Reinhardt was knocked out by a huge force, but the body that flew out of the way changed its direction again and rushed towards Yim again.


    Reinhardt was desperate. He didn''t care at all, he didn''t care about his injuries, and he didn''t hesitate to kill him with all his strength.


    Failure is death.


    In this case, desperation is the only option.


    "Even if you have awakened the Devil Fruit ability, you are still not my opponent!"


    Im''s indifferent voice came, and the golden light gathered on the giant gun, colliding with the body surrounded by the blue comet Reinhardt.


    One gold and one blue are constantly clashing, and the sky is full of clashes of fighting.


    It took less than a year for the two to fight on that day. In just one year, although Reinhardt¡¯s strength has also improved, and the clock fruit awakening ability has been fully clarified, it is still not in the face of the emperor. opponent.


    After all, he has cultivated for nine hundred years, and he still has a terrifying weapon like the king of heaven.


    But now the Union Army has gained the advantage of the battlefield.


    As long as one persists for longer and drags Yim for longer, the world government will lack Yim''s combat power to crush a general.


    With the current power of the world government: the three active admirals have been resisted by Meister and Medea of ??the Black Duke Pirates, Ben Beckman of the Redhead Pirates, and the captain Redhead.


    The three generals in the navy headquarters, plus many powerful people in the world government CP0, also fought with the core members of the red-haired pirate group and the black duke pirate group, but with three admiral alternates, Coupled with the combat power of CP0, it is obviously not the opponent of the core crew of the Black Duke Pirate Group and the Redhead Pirate Group.


    What''s more, at this time, Honghu, the most powerful general candidate, did not give his best.


    He is waiting for an opportunity.


    "Roentgen, the three generals have all been dragged, and the soldiers led by the lieutenant general in this department seem to be unable to withstand the impact of the opponent."


    Tea Dolphin Jiaji said to Roentgen who was fighting.


    "I will support!"


    Roentgen immediately understood the meaning of the tea dolphin, here he is the fastest, and able to fly, and can be the fastest to aid the lieutenant general of the navy headquarters.


    "The enemy''s combat power is too much, this is troublesome."


    Tea dolphin had deep concerns in his eyes. After the pacifist troops were taken down without blood, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Block them!"


    The navy headquarter''s alternate Gion screamed, and the famous sword Jinpiluo in his hand turned into a golden light, which quickly flashed across the enemy on the opposite side.


    The golden long sword was like a parasol that opened up, and while spinning, the slash burst out.


    "Hey, the strength is really good, the navy headquarters alternate."


    boom!


    The thunderstorm crossbar in Tianyue Qianxuan''s hand was on his chest, and after a metal sound was heard, a tingling tremor came from his arm, so he smiled in surprise.


    "Humph."


    Taotu snorted coldly, a huge tremor came from the long knife in his hand, and the sky full of light blades flew towards him.


    She knew that it was Sky Moon Mirror Light Stream Swordsmanship, but she didn''t expect to have such a great power between waving her hands.


    And at this time, her opponent was not only Tianyue Qianxuan, but also other members of the Black Duke Pirate Group, including Six Extremes.


    The huge Thunder God in the distance was roaring, and the Thunder God form that Anilu transformed into was a countless thunderbolt falling.


    Under his leadership, the dozens of major squads of the Black Duke Pirates Group are already approaching the core position of Mariagioa.


    But at this moment, he just wanted to break through, but was stopped by a fist carrying magma.


    "Marshal, Sakarski!"


    Ainilu was shocked, and a sneer appeared on his proud face.


    But in a blink of an eye, he saw Sabo, the chief of the General Staff of the Revolutionary Army, who was wounded, panting violently.


    "Anilu of the Black Duke Pirates, do you want to taste magma too?"


    Sakarski said coldly.


    "Brontosaurus!"


    Ainilu didn''t talk nonsense, he transformed into the form of Thunder God, and directly created a huge thunder dragon.


    Roar!


    The roaring Thunder Dragon was a hundred meters long and made up of thunder, and rushed towards Sakarski.


    Sakarski frowned, then his body jumped up and slammed the Thunder Dragon with his fist with magma energy.


    boom!


    The Thunder Dragon form suddenly distorted, and then the Thunder was covered by magma and gradually disappeared.


    "I want you to die!"


    After seeing this scene, Ainilu was very furious and patted Sakaski with a huge thunder palm.


    This is the Thunder of more than 100 million Fords, and the results of his years of cultivating armed and domineering make this Thunder God form extremely fierce.


    but!


    Sakaski''s condensed magma fists smashed past one after another, and Anilu''s attack gradually lost its effect.


    But after a while, Ainilu was a little out of breath and exhausted a lot of physical strength.


    Although his strength is already very strong now, there seems to be a lot of gaps in the face of a strong man like Marshal Sakarski.


    "A little ghost who relies on the power of the Devil Fruit, even if it is a Natural Devil Fruit, if it does not have a strong physical fitness, it is still weak and can be defeated at any time."


    Sakarski said coldly.


    "Asshole!"


    Anilou shouted angrily, but his chest was violently ups and downs, it seemed that the attack just now consumed a lot of energy.


    This shows that Ainilu¡¯s physical weakness is still exposed, which stems from his poor physical skills.


    Otherwise, those who possess the ability of Thunder Fruit will have extremely powerful attack power.


    However, Ainilu regained a lot of physical strength in a short period of time using the characteristics of lightning weapons and lightning.


    "Hey, kid, chief of staff of the Revolutionary Army, are you all right!"


    Ainilu shouted towards Sabo whose breathing gradually calmed down in the distance.


    "It''s okay."


    Sabo wiped the blood from his face and said.


    "If it''s okay, then help me get rid of the arrogant mortal in front of me!"


    "No problem, I''ve seen this magma guy upset."


    Sabo smiled, and the flames on his body exploded suddenly, spreading over half of the sky of Mary Gioia.

 985 Chapter 985 985. Chitila and Stushi

    Here, Raytheon Ainilu joined forces with Sabo, Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army, and the battle against Marshal Sakarski has officially begun.


    At this time, the sound of fighting on the battlefield became stronger and stronger.


    On the other side, a woman with short blond hair easily dodges after the war.


    She is a member of the Six Extremes of the Black Duke Pirate Group, Chitila the Elf.


    "CP traitor, can''t let it go."


    At this time, a CP0 member said coldly after seeing Kitila, and then lurked towards her.


    Chitila crossed all the crowds and quietly lurked towards the core position of the world government.


    No one noticed her, so she lurked in smoothly.


    Da Da Da... The footsteps are very quiet, but very clear.


    Chitila was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly saw a figure appearing in front of him.


    He knew that man, a member of CP0, codenamed Medal.


    Wearing a white hat and a white mask, the eyeballs on the mask are black and white, a medal is hung on the left chest, a large white cloak hangs behind him, and a blue-black long scarf hung.


    The whole person has a very fierce momentum.


    "CP0 member, code name medal!"


    Chitila frowned on her beautiful face, and she made no secret of killing in her eyes.


    "Since I know my name, I won''t be able to catch it without holding my hands."


    The medal''s voice was cold, and his masked face seemed to be looking directly at her.


    Kitila felt as if she was being stared at by a beast.


    "CP0 are all idiots!"


    But Chitila suddenly laughed.


    This sentence made the opposing CP0 member stunned for a moment, and seemed to have no reaction, and then sneered coldly: "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Chitila waved her hand, the short blue hair on her head jumped behind her back, and continued: "It''s not to blame me, this was recognized by all intelligence personnel when I was at CP8."


    "You CP0 engage in intelligence, there is no other way except sabotage. It''s so rude and stupid."


    "Why did our CP8''s intelligence rating be so much higher than yours? It''s because we CP8 people have brains, and among your CP0 members, your brains are all muscles."


    "Don''t blame me for confession, this was what our chief Kalliande told me personally."


    Chitila said happily.


    Just a few simple words seemed to anger the CP0 members who were called medals in front of them.


    This guy roared and rushed over directly using Six Forms.


    But when he rushed over, Chitila stuck out her white palms and waved lightly in the air, and a lilac woman''s shadow appeared.


    The woman swung a knife towards the distance, and a huge phantom appeared, covering CP0.


    However, this CP0 member called the Medal did not seem to be hurt, and directly rushed out of the phantom''s package.


    "Your Phantom Fruit has little effect on me, a strong physical skill."


    The medal smiled coldly and rushed over in an instant.


    But at this moment, a sneer appeared in Chitila''s eyes. The five fingers that were vacant in the air trembled one after another, and the silver bracelet on her wrist flashed a crisp sound. Then, the air shook and it seemed that something huge appeared. Variety.


    A phantom appeared wearing a black long dress and holding two straight-bladed knives.


    This phantom, just by its aura, gave people the pressure to kneel and surrender immediately.


    The body that the medal rushed over suddenly shocked because he saw the figure summoned by Chitila using the Phantom Fruit.


    This man is not Black Duke Reinhardt!


    Just as his thoughts were turning, he suddenly noticed that Reinhardt''s phantom changed suddenly.


    The two blades were lifted up suddenly, and they swung at me suddenly!


    The terrifying slash pierced through the air, like a slash that Reinhardt personally wielded.


    Suddenly, the roar ran through the entire Mariagioa, passing directly through his chest.


    CP0, codenamed medal, could not withstand this attack at all, and a huge blood hole appeared in the chest of the whole person.


    "How...how could it be..."


    "It''s just...just a phantom..."


    He looked at his chest in disbelief, shocked.


    Just the slash that was swung out, actually penetrated his body?


    Very unbelievable, but the facts are in sight.


    puff¡­¡­


    He was about to roar, but he couldn''t make a sound, and then he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, hitting the huge wall behind him.


    The blood flowed down slowly, and it seemed that it could not last long.


    Chitila didn''t take any other actions, preparing to put away the two phantoms he created and walked toward the depths.


    But at this time, the clattering sound that made her feel very familiar, came again.


    Chitila frowned, and said in a cool tone, "Come out."


    After speaking, there was a clear sound of da da da on the floor not far in front.


    This is the sound of high heels hitting the floor. It can be seen that the person on the opposite side is a woman.


    It''s the woman inside CP0...


    Kitila suddenly reacted, her expression struggling, and then the figure finally appeared.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would meet in such a situation."


    A mature-looking woman with a white hat embroidered with roses on her head, a pink orange miniskirt on her body, and 10 cm black hating high heels on her feet, and pink flowers decorated with pink flowers appeared in front of her eyes.


    Short golden hair, wearing a white vest, holding a pink bag in his hand, with jasper in his left hand, sharp eyes and bright red lips.


    No matter from the figure, the dress, and the temperament, she is a bit weird with Kitila.


    According to her, the two seem to have an extraordinary relationship.


    "Old... teacher..."


    Kitila was taken aback for a moment, and called out in surprise.


    "You''re really amazing. I haven''t seen you for a few years. After turning around, you have become the famous intelligence queen of the Black Duke Pirates."


    "What I taught you, I didn''t expect to use it on ourselves one day."


    The woman with a queen look on the opposite side slowly said.


    This woman is no one else, it is Stusi who appeared in the BIGMOM tea talks back then.


    She is one of the dark bosses of the New World, the queen of Happy Street, and also runs many entertainment industries. Although she looks just over 30 years old, her actual age is unimaginable.


    Most importantly, she is a member of CP0.


    Few people in this world know that Stutsi of CP0 is the intelligence queen of the Black Duke Pirates and the teacher of Chitila the Elf. Even Reinhardt doesn''t know this.


    Kitila fell silent.


    "You can betray even your own camp for that man."


    Stushi''s words made Chitila reflect.


    "I betrayed CP because I don''t want to work for a false regime like the world government."


    Kitila said coldly, "I am not for any man."


    "You deceived others, but you can''t deceive me."


    "That man has a great influence on you!"


    "Back then... I really shouldn''t let you go to Beihai..."


    "Let you meet that man!"

 986 Chapter 986 986.CP0 Ace: Yu Chan·Bourbon

    "Hehe, teacher, can you still care where I go?"


    "Besides, people go to Beihai... is voluntary."


    "I can meet that kind of heroic man in Beihai, people will not regret it!"


    A lovely smile appeared on Chitila''s delicate face.


    The dresses and expressions of the two looked very similar.


    It also proved that Chitila was a disciple trained by Stutsi.


    "Dead girl!"


    A murderous intent appeared in Stushi''s eyes.


    "Does the teacher regret it?"


    "I was trained by you personally. Even if it is betrayal, I learned from your teacher."


    Kitila chuckled and said and answered:


    "You deserve to be your apprentice."


    "I should have killed you bitch."


    Stuscil said coldly.


    "Teacher, you are too cruel, not even your students, you deserve to be a CP0 snake."


    "He has a delicate and beautiful face, but there is a vicious strategy hidden in his heart."


    "The most important thing is that an old woman like a teacher wears rouge and vulgar powder all day to decorate her appearance, but no matter how she puts on her makeup, she is an old woman after all..."


    "If I''m a bitch, isn''t the teacher just an old bitch?"


    Chitila''s words are not poisonous. For women, age is a taboo.


    Not to mention it is from the mouth of the student Chitila who is also a woman.


    "Is it interesting to scold myself?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Bitch, I want to sew your bitch mouth!"


    Stushi was obviously irritated, and no woman could bear this vicious lesson.


    Let alone a narcissistic woman like Stutsi who always puts her appearance first.


    Her anger was already full.


    Stushi raised a finger and pointed it towards Kitilla.


    Flying finger gun!


    A fierce finger spear pierced through the air, but Chitila was already prepared, and also raised a finger and pointed it in the direction of Stucci.


    The two finger guns collided with each other, and a huge noise erupted. After a burst of smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "Teacher, do you think you can fly a finger gun?"


    "Although my physical skills are not as good as yours, the flying finger gun is my signature."


    Kitilla looked at Stutsi with a smile.


    The master and disciple confronted each other like this.


    "Teacher, do you think you are still my opponent now?"


    Having said this, Kitila''s white left palm lightly patted in the air, and a purple phantom reappeared.


    This is her signature ability, and the phantom that the world government calls the dimensional witch appears.


    This phantom came from the portrait Reinhardt showed her, Yoko.


    After that, the silver-white bracelet on Chitila''s right hand made a da, da da, and after the right wrist shook, he took another shot in the empty environment in front.


    A black phantom appeared.


    The Phantom is more than three meters tall, has a long black hair cape, and is wearing a black crown. He is holding two straight-bladed knives in both hands, looking directly at Stutsi!


    This phantom came from Reinhardt. Although it was only a phantom, it still gave people an unstoppable illusion.


    "Teacher, can you stop them?"


    "This is the patron saint of the disciple."


    Stutsi''s face was completely angry, and under Kitila''s series of trash talk, Stutsi had obviously lost his reason.


    She rushed over directly.


    Yuko, who was transformed into a purple phantom, severely slashed the demon knife in his hand at Stushi.


    A purple light filled the air and fell on top of Stucci''s head.


    Stushi''s body was suddenly penetrated by purple light, and the whole person was plunged into a terrifying hallucination.


    At this moment, she used the Phantom Fruit to summon another phantom. Qi Qi raised two straight-bladed knives and slashed towards Stutsi.


    boom!


    The violent slash pierced the air, forming a sharp attack like a maniac, passing through Stushi''s chest.


    Uh...


    Stushy snorted, his body flew out, a bone-bearing wound appeared on his chest, and he vomited blood in his mouth, lying on the ground struggling violently.


    "CP0''s senior intelligence members are nothing more than that."


    Watching the scene where Stutsi was hit hard, Chitila chuckled.


    For Stutsi, who has no fruit ability, Chitila, who has Phantom Fruit, obviously cannot be defeated.


    "Then, Ms. Stutsi, thank you for your teaching back then."


    Chitila waved her hand to Stutsi, "So, let''s say goodbye, the students will remember you forever."


    Chitila raised her white fingers and shot a flying finger gun at Stutsi volley.


    The flying finger gun flew towards Stutsi''s head, looking to pass through Stutsi''s head.


    But at this moment, a stunning white shadow rushed over and blocked Kitila''s flying finger gun.


    Bang!


    The flying finger gun slammed into Bai Ying, but there was no penetrating sound as expected.


    With a wave of the White Shadow Palmer, Chitila''s flying finger gun was directly flew out.


    Seeing this scene, Chitila was taken aback, and she was very impressed by the man who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Amenhotep Bourbon!


    Kitila murmured to herself, and said the man''s name.


    "Ms. Stutsi, you go first!"


    The man named Amenhotep Bourbon whispered to Stushi, and then a white light appeared on his palm, covering Stushi¡¯s body. Stushi¡¯s body, which was severely injured, gradually began to recover. .


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you here." Stushi nodded and stood up, then took a deep look at Chitila and turned to leave.


    Chitila looked at the man in front of her with indescribable surprise.


    This man...didn''t he go out on a mission...how could he suddenly appear here?


    He was about forty years old, his yellowish white tuxedo with ragged edges was a bit old, and his bare skin was wrapped in bandages, which seemed to be caused by injuries. A pair of deep concave hooked noses showed hideous killing intent.


    After Stucci left, he turned his gaze on Kitila in front of him.


    "One of CP0 trump cards, Yu Chan...Amenhotep Bourbon!"


    This man is the trump card of CP0, and he is as famous as Irwin. The reason why he is code-named Yu Chan is derived from his animal family, the human fruit phantom species... Pharaoh''s form ability!


    A man with a combat power comparable to that of an admiral, a man whose intelligence ability tops the entire CP0 system, a low-key and loyal CP0 ace!


    A man who exudes danger from head to toe.


    Without hesitation, Chitila turned and ran.


    But... in the face of such a man with a strong killing intent, how could he escape with Chitila''s strength?


    Except for the intense killing intent in Bourbon''s eyes, the rest was calm.When Kitila turned to escape, he took the golden cobra-shaped scepter hanging from his waist in his hand and aimed at Kitila.


    A sharp white light, like a cobra, passed directly through Kitila''s body.


    "Woo..."


    Chitila''s body was suddenly hit hard and hit the floor, vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, preparing to struggle to stand up.


    But a few white lights flashed and turned into four huge golden cobras, staring at Chitila all around.


    "Eat her!"


    The four-headed giant cobra that Bourbon transformed into opened a huge snake mouth and swallowed it towards Kitila.

 987 Chapter 987 987.Former Whitebeard Pirates Second Team Captain

    Hiss...


    The golden cobra spit out apricots, like four guards holding their posts.


    But at this time, the four golden cobras, under Bourbon''s order, immediately opened their huge mouths and swallowed them towards Kitila.


    "Do you want to... die?"


    Kitila murmured that the huge mouths of the four golden cobras were getting closer.


    "Dawn, you bastard, why haven''t you shown your heart to others..."


    "Let me have regrets even to die..."


    "But... to meet you... is really an unforgettable journey!"


    "farewell¡­¡­"


    Kitila lay on the ground, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t stand up.


    So she thought of her fate.


    Hiss...


    The golden cobra finally swallowed it.


    but¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A blue flame erupted where Kitila was lying, and this blazing flame directly wrapped Kitila inside.


    boom!


    The flame rose up, and the four golden cobras immediately turned into phantoms in the flame and disappeared.


    This is an illusion created by Bourbon using the power of the devil fruit, and in this flame, it was instantly melted.


    Bourbon showed a hint of surprise, staring at the flames for a long time.


    "The Phoenix... Marco!"


    The flames gradually separated, revealing Marco''s smiling face.


    "Yu Chan Bourbon, it''s been a long time since I saw you..."


    Marco smiled.


    "Yes, the last time I met, it''s been nearly twenty years."


    Bourbon laughed.


    "Twenty years, it''s so fast. When you left, Dad often asked about your situation."


    Marco seemed to be talking about the past years with ease. Facing this powerful enemy, he had a kind of relief.


    "I''m sorry, because the camps are opposed, and I regret that I couldn''t continue to take risks with you back then, thank you..."


    Speaking of this, Bourbon paused for a moment, as if he was in a memory.


    "Our camp is different from the beginning, so father and all of us have never really hated you, but father said that when we meet, we must kill you. You should know why."


    Marco said.


    "I know... After the old man passed away, I also went to worship."


    "That''s right, although you are not a bad person, but I am very grateful."


    After Marco finished speaking, the flame on his body burst out immediately.


    At this time, Chitila opened her eyes, looking at the giant bird burning in front of her, she was a little surprised.


    Are you saved... this man... Marco the Phoenix!


    Chitila heard all the conversation between the two just now.


    These two people... actually know each other.


    And judging from his words and deeds, it is obvious that he has known each other for many, many years.


    But this kind of thing, I didn''t know it back then, and probably few people in this world knew it.


    She only heard that when Bourbon was young, he went to an undercover in a large pirate group, but since the undercover came back, it seemed to have disappeared.


    "Marco... did you save me?"


    Chitila asked.


    But Bourbon took the lead: "Isn''t it obvious... If it weren''t for Marco, now you should have turned into a pool of blood."


    "It seems that you have an extraordinary relationship with the White Beard Pirates."


    Chitila looked at Bourbon and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, this man was 20 years ago, but the captain of the second team of our White Beard Pirates..."


    Marko told a shocking secret, and Kitila was shocked.


    "What... Second team... Captain..."


    "How... how is it possible!"


    Bourbon is only in his forties. Could it be that he is already so strong in his twenties, strong enough to be the captain of the second team of the White Beard Pirates...


    "You should know that I, the captain of the second team, is not a glorious thing. It attracts your hatred."


    Bourbon gave a slight smile.


    "You should know that we don''t hate you. Although you are an undercover agent, you don''t actually hurt us."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that the guy Blackbeard Titch actually did that kind of thing. I told you twenty years ago that Titch is not credible!"


    "Fortunately, that bastard was killed by Reinhardt, so I specially celebrated for it."


    Bourbon¡¯s words came, and at the same time the golden cobra scepter in his hand was also raised, facing Marko.


    "I''m sorry, but I want to perform my task!"


    After seeing this, Marco immediately said to Chitila behind him: "You leave first, this guy will leave it to me."


    Marco''s wings opened, a blue flame erupted, and the raging flame spread towards Bourbon.


    Chitila nodded, looked at Bourbon, and left immediately.


    "Well, now that irrelevant people have left, let''s count the grievances of these two decades together, the captain of the second team, Amenhotep Bourbon!"


    Marco said with a smile, the blooming flame body resembling a spreading flame flower.


    "Also, this matter has been in my heart for more than 20 years, and there must be an end."


    Bourbon said softly, and then a golden light flashed over him, his body soared, and a golden halo appeared behind him.


    He wears a weird headdress on his head, three small golden cobras stick out from his forehead, the golden cobra scepter in his hand emits a golden halo, and flames appear all around.


    On his body, a large number of white bandages appeared, like a mummy, his face was covered with bandages.


    In an instant, Bourbon''s entire body increased several times, and his head seemed to have turned into a terrifying beast and swallowed towards Marco.


    Marco frowned. This is the form of the pharaoh of the animal family, the fruit of the fantasy beast. In ancient legends, the pharaoh is the "mummy" formed after the corpse is made into a mummy, the highest stage of the mummy, it is called It is the''Pharaoh''.


    Marko''s blue wings suddenly opened, flew into the sky, and then turned into a fierce fire, rushing down.


    boom!


    Marco kicked his right foot fiercely on Bourbon''s shoulder, but a burst of golden light burst out, directly flying off Marco''s body.


    Then three golden cobras, ten times larger than before, floated in the air, opened their mouths, and swallowed Marco in.


    Kacha... A crisp biting sound seemed to have swallowed Marco in his abdomen.


    But after a short while, the fierce flame erupted again, and the golden cobra that had swallowed Marco immediately broke apart.


    "Small bugs, do you think this kind of beast can hurt me?"


    "Hehe, that''s right, Phoenix, Marco, is also a world-renowned powerhouse."


    Bourbon sneered, and the golden cobra scepter in his hand was crossed across his chest, and then in the golden halo that erupted in the sky, Bourbon rushed over.


    He held the golden cobra scepter in his hand and slammed it on Marco.


    Marco raised his arm and blocked the attack with a bang, but the power penetrating his body, like a ferocious beast, kept roaring!


    In the next second, Marco fell down.

 988 Chapter 988 988. Marco + Blatter VS Bourbon

    Bang!


    There was a huge impact, and half of the ground in Mary Joa shook.


    Marco slammed into the ground, and the flames on his body burst into fiery flames. After a burst of raging fire, Marco immediately rose into the sky, his wings soaring in the air, like two long flaming swords, facing the pharaoh-shaped Bourbon crossed.


    Phoenix... India!!!


    The flame burst out suddenly...Boom!


    A burst of golden light broke out on Bo''s body, and Marco''s attack was blocked.


    But Marco''s phoenix form was not so easy to resist. A fierce flame energy rushed past and hit Bourbon''s chest, directly knocking Bourbon out.


    Bourbon turned into a burst of golden light and hit the huge building in the distance.


    The banging sound kept ringing.


    "I am the captain of the first team of the Whitebeard Pirates...If I lose to you, how can I lead the Whitebeard Pirates?"


    Marco smiled, standing on a building with his legs, huge wings with flames, gently inciting.


    Bourbon stood up from the ruins of the building, and then spread the flames on his body. After a burst of golden light passed, Bourbon took a few steps towards Marko.


    "Hehe, you, the captain of the first team, never beat me back then..."


    "It''s just more seniority than me."


    Bourbon said coldly, even if it was only the captain of the second team of the Whitebeard Pirates, its strength was only lower than that of Whitebeard, and he was not a Devil Fruit capable person back then.


    After so many years of training, coupled with the Pharaoh form of the Pharaoh who ate the fruits of the animal family, the strength has been improved a lot, even in the face of the admiral, he has the undefeated confidence.


    Compared with Marco, he has an absolute advantage.


    "Since I''m all here, I can only kill the killer and kill your former companion. After you go to hell, you have to say hello to your father and say, Bourbon thanks to...the old man''s trust and...care !!!"


    Bourbon said coldly, and then the golden cobra scepter in his right hand rotated a few times, and a golden light behind him condensed into a golden cobra over a hundred meters long.


    The cobra spit out a snake letter, neighed and screamed, and under the command of Bourbon, rushed towards Marco.


    After this, Bourbon soared to eight meters and rushed over.


    The Golden Phantom Cobra opened his mouth and swallowed it. Marco spread his wings and rose into the air, but at this moment, Bourbon''s Golden Cobra also smashed over.


    Bang!


    Snake stick swept directly on Marco''s shoulder, Marco felt a sharp pain spread all over his body, and then his body hit the ground. At the same time, the golden cobra swallowed.


    Swallowed Marco in one bite.


    "Unexpectedly, I''m so cruel, even my former partner can kill the killer."


    Bourbon muttered self-deprecatingly, then raised the golden cobra scepter in his hand, turned and walked towards the other side of the battlefield.


    The giant golden cobra next to him burped, preparing to follow Bourbon to leave.


    But just like this, there was a rumbling vibration in the air.


    It''s like the performance of a beast stepping on the air with its huge feet.


    Bourbon was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously raised the golden cobra scepter in his hand to resist.


    can¡­¡­


    boom!


    An explosive force penetrated the scepter, directly through his huge chest.


    The substantial energy penetrated Bourbon''s chest thoroughly.


    Uh...puff!


    Bourbon suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, his body flew upside down, a huge hole appeared in his chest, and then he smashed the building in the distance, and the whole building was shattered into ruins.


    "It''s...who is it!"


    puff¡­¡­


    Bourbon spit out blood again, struggled for a moment with his left hand, and stood up while pressing on the ground. A golden light appeared on the golden cobra scepter in his right hand, healing his injured body.


    "As expected of CP0 trump card... Yuchan¡¤Bourbon!"


    Da Da Da... The sound of feet stepping on the floor came over, revealing the man''s sneer.


    "A member of the Three Aces of the Black Duke Pirate Group...ancient species of animal cats and cats...furious tiger Blatter!!!"


    Bourbon reacted immediately, clinging to the golden cobra scepter and rushing over.


    Blatter stretched his arm, and the giant axe in his hand was cut down, colliding with Bourbon''s golden cobra.


    Bang!


    A fierce flame erupted, and the golden light impacted Blatter''s body. Blatter felt the terrifying attack, and waves of terrifying halo on the giant axe rippled.


    Blatter couldn''t resist anymore, he vomited three mouthfuls of blood one after another, and his huge body flew out directly.


    boom!


    Blatter crashed into the surface.


    "Boy..."


    Bourbon smiled coldly, looked at the place where Blatt hit, raised his right hand golden cobra scepter, and shook his finger towards the distance.


    The golden light beams converged again, turned into a cobra and swallowed it.


    boom!


    Blatter turned into a fierce giant tiger and darted directly into the sky. It was ten meters long and seven meters high, with fangs like sharp swords in his mouth.


    "You angered a tiger!"


    Blatter turned into a huge tiger, shouting fierce beast sounds.


    Roar¡­¡­


    The tiger roars and the beasts worship.


    Bourbon smiled coldly, not caring about Blatter''s anger, and faced Blatter who was on the impact.


    Bang!


    The two crashed together, and Blatter''s huge tiger body flew upside down into the air again.


    But at this moment, the giant golden cobra beside Bourbon suddenly struggled.


    The huge snake body swelled up, like...


    Cuckoo... In a violent swelling, the giant golden cobra hit the ground, with a bang, the golden cobra''s abdomen completely exploded, and then blue flames rose into the sky.


    Marco rushed out of the golden cobra''s abdomen, and the huge body of the phoenix rose up into the sky, then turned into a stunning light beam and hit the wave itself.


    Bang!


    Bourbon was knocked out.


    "Bourbon, do you think you are determined to win?"


    With giant flame wings, Marco flew to Bourbon.


    Blatter also fell from the other side and turned into a human-beast form.


    "It''s two to one now."


    Blatter smiled coldly at Bourbon, "Although he wants to fight side by side with his former enemy, the enemy in front of him is from the world government."


    "Hehe, although I don''t want to, but as you said, this man... but the captain of the second generation team of our White Beard Pirates..."


    In Marco''s cognitive ability, the captain of the second team of the White Beard Pirates, they are all talented people.


    From the first generation of Guangyue Yutian, to the second generation of Amenhotep Bourbon, to the fourth generation of the captain of the second team, the former son of the Pirates, Firefist Ace.


    Of these three characters, which one is not a famous big figure in this world, and which one is not possessed of extraordinary talents.


    Guangyue Yutian and Ace did not grow up, but they were only in their twenties, and they had such a strong combat power, but Amenhotep Bourbon left early and had already grown to a general-level combat power.


    On the one hand, this proves the vision of White Beard, and on the other hand, it also shows that the prestige of White Beard has been joined by so many talented young people.


    "It seems that your White Beard Pirate Group is really the most powerful Pirate Group in the world, but this name will change in the future, and our Black Duke Pirate Group will replace it."


    Blatt laughed, and his huge body rose from the ground, "Marco, let us join forces for an unprecedented time and destroy the enemy in front of us!"

 989 Chapter 989 989. Underground world, scientific research base

    The new world, a hidden island.


    A wooden sailing boat slowly approached the shore.


    This seems to be an island with no human population, no port, no houses, no traces of human beings.


    The sailing boat stopped next to an ancient boulder and then began to drop anchors. After a long time, the ship officially docked.


    "What...how it looks like there is no one."


    A voice rang.


    "Ah...Is this the ultimate island?"


    The man with three knives hanging on his body and green hair also said in surprise.


    They left from the country of Wano, sailed for a long time, passed countless islands, and finally came to this less and less crowded sea.


    They thought that they were getting closer and closer to the final island, so when they landed on this island, they thought it was probably the final island.


    "Idiot, no one, doesn''t mean it is the ultimate island."


    The young man with blonde hair nodded an eye and said mockingly.


    His words reminded another woman, her face was cold and sexy, and then she said to the other woman next to her: "Nami, see what changes on the permanent pointer?"


    The red-haired woman on the other side was stunned for a moment, and then immediately reacted and took out a permanent pointer with a large palm.


    "The pointer... doesn''t rotate anymore..."


    Nami yelled suddenly.


    She shook the permanent pointer violently, but after all, there was no response on the pointer.


    Even as a highly talented navigator, she was very confused about this situation.


    But Nami went on to say: "The pointer is not pointing, does it mean that this is the ultimate island we are looking for?"


    "not that simple."


    Robin shook his head, and everyone walked towards the island.


    This group of people are all members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group. After they left the country of Ziwa, they followed the permanent pointer and came to this island.


    The islands are full of forests, wild animals, and rivers that flow continuously.


    At this moment, the earth rumbling and shaking.


    "what happened?"


    Chopper screamed in panic immediately.


    "It''s a beast!"


    Sanji immediately felt countless ferocious beasts rushing.


    "Powerful beast!"


    Sanji said again, he could feel that these beasts were full of special power.


    But Sanji suddenly reacted again, and immediately shouted at Luffy who rushed out: "Be careful, these beasts are all proficient in armed sex and domineering!"


    Sanji had never seen a beast with such a terrifying armed look and domineering, it was just a beast at all, and there was a feeling of palpitation.


    Sanji''s domineering level of seeing and hearing is extremely high, and he felt all this in the first time.


    When he finished speaking, countless beasts rushed out.


    "Roar!"


    After seeing the human, the beast burst out with a huge roar.


    Amidst the roar of the beast and countless shadows, the beast leaped tens of feet and fell from the sky.


    "Be careful!"


    Sanji quickly reminded that the domineering look on Luffy immediately broke out.


    The purple-red aperture spread, and all the beasts were covered, but what was surprising was that these beasts were not affected at all, but became more ferocious.


    The beast showed its fangs like cold light, and rushed towards everyone.


    Seeing this situation, Luffy immediately entered the fourth gear, and his hardened body rushed into the group of beasts. Sauron directly used the three-sword flow to slash his blade in the group of beasts. Sanji''s body was covered with invisible black feathers, followed by flames. Flashes in the herd.


    Each flash is like a phantom.


    Jinping set up the murloc karate stance and entered the herd.


    The other members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group also immediately used their maximum abilities to attack the herd.


    The eyes of this group of beasts have a mechanical hollow, as if they don''t look like creatures.


    Lu Fei, who had entered the fourth gear, slammed one of the beasts with a fist. With a bang, there was a crisp sound. The beast jumped out several tens of meters, but his whole body was exposed to strange lightning.


    After seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback.


    "This is... the machine!"


    Frankie took the lead to react, looking surprised at the beast bursting out with violent lightning, then he seemed to understand, and immediately shouted at Luffy, "This is not a beast, it is made of a machine, and it is controlled by a program. "


    As a scientist of the Straw Hat Pirates group, ranked top all over the world, Frankie can naturally see it at a glance.


    "machine?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "How to release it?" Sanji asked quickly.


    "There must be a scientific research base on the island that controls these robotic beasts. Just find the base and stop." Frankie said quickly.


    "Is it a real scientific research base?"


    Luffy asked aloud.


    "Yes, it''s a research base!" Frankie replied.


    "Hey... I see."


    Luffy raised the soles of his feet suddenly, and then his entire legs swelled up, and the soles of the feet swelled to hundreds of meters, covered with armed domineering.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Luffy roared, and the one-hundred-meter-large leg suddenly smashed down.


    "Hey... Luffy, what are you doing..."


    "You will ruin this island."


    In the voice of Frankie, Luffy''s huge foot hit the ground, and the nearby beasts were instantly destroyed by the air wave.


    boom!


    The entire island produced strong vibrations, like a plate being moved, and a tsunami suddenly rose around the island.


    The center of the island burst into a huge hole of kilometers, and the cracks gradually spread, almost completely shattering the entire island.


    Click...


    The sound of cracks on the ground continued to sound, and then the ground collapsed into a terrifying giant pit, and everyone in the Straw Hat Pirate Group immediately fell down.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    "Luffy, what a good thing you did."


    "To die, to die..."


    As if it was an endless abyss, it was so dark that everyone fell, and after a horrified howl, the voice finally subsided.


    After a while, the island completely restored calm.


    Countless beasts on the ground were vomiting fire and thunder. After the Straw Hat Pirates fell in, the beasts gradually dispersed.


    There was a huge echo in the darkness.


    "Sauron, Sanji, Jinpei, Nami, Robin..."


    Luffy rubbed his numb head, stood up and looked around the darkness, then shouted.


    "Luffy... here."


    "It''s so dark."


    "Where is this anyway?"


    After a burst of shouts, lights came on in the distance.


    That was the lighting equipment that Frankie had on his body, and the lights illuminate the dark world.


    After the lights came on, Frankie was taken aback by the surrounding environment.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "Scientific research base?"


    Frankie said in surprise, surrounded by various mechanical equipment, as well as experimental equipment that looked more advanced than Pirate World.

 990 Chapter 990 990. Narcissus Star Island, the secret that shocked the world

    "Where is this?" Lu Fei shook his head, very surprised in his eyes.


    "There must be a master controller here, wait for me, I''ll find it."


    "A voice keeps ringing."


    At this time, Sanji suddenly said.


    "sound?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, "What sound, why didn''t I hear it."


    Even Luffy didn''t hear it.


    Sanji felt the sound like a rumbling tsunami, and kept rushing towards his ears.


    "there!"


    Sanji immediately pointed towards the darkness in the distance.


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    The closer Sanji got closer, the stronger the sound in his ears.


    Soon after, everyone came to a location blocked by an iron gate.


    "I''m here to fly this iron gate." Luffy said immediately, but Frankie stopped it.


    "Wait for Luffy, this iron gate is mixed with sea floor stones, and those with the ability cannot cause damage."


    "Then leave it to me, and watch me take him off!"


    Sauron showed a confident smile, Yan Mo in his hand struck across, and the iron gate mixed with the sea tower stone material immediately broke.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent roar sounded, and everyone hurriedly covered their ears, but Sanji saw that the look was too domineering, and this sudden roar made him unresponsive, and his head felt like a needle-stick pain.


    "Sanji, are you okay!"


    Luffy immediately cried out worriedly.


    Sanji shook his head, and after a few quick breaths, he recovered a little: "It''s okay, this voice is too strong."


    After the baptism of the sound just now, everyone has adapted to this roar.


    "What is this sound?" Nami asked in surprise.


    "This is a sound wave caused by the rotation of the machine, and there must be a terrifying machine running inside."


    Frankie said, the shock that he couldn''t express in his heart, it was unbelievable that this underground space had such a machine running all the time.


    The light on Frankie''s body was shining, and he entered a huge room in a short while, and a roaring engine appeared in the room, like a beast, roaring constantly.


    "It''s amazing sound insulation. You can''t hear the sound of this machine outside, but the sound of the internal machine is so strong."


    Brooke said.


    "I have never seen this kind of soundproofing material." Frankie shook his head and said, at least in the scientific and technological knowledge he has learned, there has never been a material that can achieve such a terrifying sound insulation effect.


    "Sure enough, this thing!" Frankie said in surprise.


    "There is another room over there."


    Lu Fei said suddenly, and quickly ran towards the room.


    Others have also noticed.


    "Luffy, don''t move!"


    After seeing Luffy rushing into the room and preparing to touch a host device, Frankie immediately stopped.


    Luffy stopped his movements and looked at Frankie in confusion.


    "Don''t touch this device randomly, keep it in the most primitive state. I want to study it carefully. Maybe there is an important mechanism that can control the entire underground space."


    Everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates group walked in. After closing the door, the sound of equipment outside could no longer be heard.


    Now everyone is listening to Frankie''s arrangement.


    Frankie scanned the device for a long time, so a small steel claw appeared in the center of his huge palm, and he looked for the densely packed buttons. After a while, he gently pressed one of the buttons.


    Click... A crisp sound rang, and the device seemed to be activated.


    After seeing this scene, everyone was overjoyed.


    Beep Beep Beep... the lights in the room immediately turned on, and then the lights in the entire underground space turned on at the same time.


    "Warning, Secret Human Base No. 003 has been activated..."


    "Warning, Secret Human Base No. 003 has been activated..."


    "Warning, Secret Human Base No. 003 has been activated..."


    Three consecutive hollow mechanical sounds rang.


    "This... doesn''t seem to belong to our world."


    After watching it for a long time, Frankie gradually understood.


    There was a hollow mechanical echo in his ear.


    Human Secret Base No. 003...


    "What exactly is this?"


    Before the words fell, the screen on the main unit was lit up, and then a young man appeared.


    The man has a Chinese character face, short black hair, and is wearing a weird black suit. There are five buttons on his chest, four square pockets, and a stand-up collar at the neckline.


    This black suit is very weird, but it looks beautiful, elegant and stable, which only adds to the elegance.


    "I am Wang Shen, the highest commander of the 003 human secret base."


    Suddenly, the man in the picture said a word.


    "Is this guy talking?"


    Luffy asked in surprise.


    "This is a photo, similar to the role of a video phone worm." Frankie said.


    "Wang Shen... I seem to have heard of this name somewhere." Brooke said suddenly, but shook his head again, "No, it''s not the same name, but similar names."


    "Such a name seems to be rare."


    "By the way, I remember." Brooke said suddenly.


    "Fifty-two years ago, I once met a young man in the first half of the Great Route. His name was Wang Zhi."


    "Wang Zhi..."


    "Isn''t that the crew of the Rocks Pirates back then?"


    Robin suddenly said that she was a historian, and naturally knew these well-known pirates in the history of pirates.


    "The names are basically the same."


    Robin scanned the room, but suddenly he found a line of text.


    "This is... Roger left."


    "Pirate King Roger has been here before."


    Robin had just finished speaking, and Wang Shen''s voice continued to be heard on the screen:


    "Welcome to the Narcissus Star Base. Narcissus is a beautiful planet. I like it very much..."


    "So this is Narcissus Star Island?"


    Robin looked sideways, staring at the handsome man''s face on the screen.


    She suddenly thought of something, so she took out four pieces of text with directions.


    "This is the outpost..."


    "What outpost?" Frankie asked.


    "The outpost of the Ultimate Island!"


    In other words, the next island is the final island, and Roger once went to reach the island that year.


    After hearing this, Luffy laughed immediately: "Yeah, One Piece, here I am..."


    "Don''t be happy too early."


    Robin broke him a basin of cold water.


    "That island...under the sea!!!"


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "There are many pirates in the New World, and there are pirates in every corner. If you think about it, if you are on the sea, how can there be no information about the final island."


    "The position pointed to by the four pieces of coordinate text is exactly the bottom of the sea!"


    "Is it like Fishman Island?"


    "Perhaps¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Frankie''s eyes were a little dignified, and he said in a deep voice, "Luffy, I found a major secret, a great secret we never imagined."

 991 Chapter 991 Chapter 991. Love Drew, Joy Boy

    Now, sail towards Love Drew!


    On a certain sea surface in the New World, a loud voice rang.


    "Yeah... marching into Ravdrew... One Piece, I''m determined."


    After these words were said, the identity of this group of people was self-evident. After the Straw Hat Pirates obtained the secret that shocked the world from Narcissus Star Island, they immediately sailed towards the final island.


    However, under Robin''s arrangement, the secrets of Narcissus Star Island were exposed all over the world. In addition, everyone knew that the Straw Hat Pirates was about to land on the final island of Lovedrew.


    But the secret they knew was only the tip of the iceberg, far less than what Reinhardt knew.


    A few days later, in the sea very close to Lovelu, a wooden sailboat was riding the wind and waves.


    "Speed ??up, Ravdrew is ahead."


    "Come on... onepiece is just ahead!"


    The huge sailboat rushed into the stormy sea quickly.


    "Be careful, this sea is a hundred times worse than the seas we have encountered before."


    "Ah... what a big sea king class, how can it be so big, more than a hundred times bigger than the ones I met before..."


    "What the hell is this place? How do you feel that you have entered the devil''s territory?"


    "No, protect the Wanli Sunshine. It will be washed away."


    The screams of the Straw Hat Pirates continued, booming...


    A behemoth appeared in front of him, which seemed to obscure the sky, completely concealing their sight.


    This monster was more than a hundred times bigger than the largest Neptune they encountered in the new world, and its head raised its head directly obstructing the sky.


    "what¡­¡­"


    In a burst of exclamation, the sea king, who was huge enough to cover the sky, opened a huge mouth, as if a huge hole had been opened in the depths of the sky.


    The huge mouth opened, and a single fang was more than a kilometer in length, and then swallowed fiercely into the sea where the Wanli Sunshine was located.


    Hundreds of thousands of catties of sea water were swallowed in, and the Straw Hat Pirates and the Wanli Sunshine were all swallowed in.


    In a dark environment, the rushing ocean current was like the sound of freezing ice, and at the same time it hit, the Wanli Sunshine broke out with a crisp impact.


    This is a long and endless waterway, and the Wanli Sunshine is sprinting quickly, and it is madly shuttled along this huge sea king-like blood vessel.


    As if falling into the abyss, falling down in a panic cry!


    I don''t know how long it took, and the white light in front gradually brightened, like a new continent. At this time, the scene of the fall was extremely magnificent, as if hundreds of millions of pouring water poured down from the sky.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    A huge exclamation sound echoed, and the exclamation of the Straw Hat Pirates group unexpectedly flashed back and forth in this huge space.


    "Luffy... be careful!"


    In the huge shout of Zhenping, a huge shock was suddenly caused in front of him, and the sea was overwhelming, and it hit him.


    "The green algae head, block the water!"


    The blond Sanji yelled in the distance, and the flames on his body were fierce, and then turned into a torrent of flames, directly splitting the tsunami that came from the sky in two.


    "Hey, leave it to me!"


    Sauron held the knife in both hands, biting a word of peace in his mouth, and the three knives slashed at the split seawater.


    Three swords flow ¡¤ ten times ¡¤ thousand and eighty trouble phoenix!


    A huge slash screamed, erupting in a tsunami that split in two.


    Suddenly, all the sea water was split into countless pieces.


    But the tsunami still didn''t stop, it was split into countless pieces of sea water, and it smashed toward everyone.


    "What''s going on... why the tsunami has been split, but it still can''t be stopped!"


    Robin said in surprise, the split tsunami rose all over the sky, without stopping, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates group smashed over, and it seemed to cover everyone completely.


    "Jinping... I''ll leave it to you!"


    Sanji understood at a glance, and immediately shouted at Jinpei who fell down beside him.


    "Well... I''ve been waiting for a long time..."


    Jinping showed a slight smile, the murloc''s body skyrocketed by three points, and then his arms swelled up, and the soles of the murloc''s feet stomped in the air... With a bang, Jinping''s body immediately escaped into the tsunami.


    Jinping...


    Seeing Jinping rushing into the tsunami, Luffy roared immediately, but there was no movement at all.


    At this moment, a large vortex gathered in the tsunami, and then all the tsunamis that hit it were condensed strangely.


    The whole ocean current... over the shoulder!!!


    Suddenly, the condensed seawater was twisted strangely, turned into a stormy sea, and was completely thrown out.


    Like a sea current Changhong, with a width of more than three hundred meters, the majestic waves roared fiercely and hit the distant sea.


    boom¡­¡­


    The ocean current merges into the frantically surging sea, the sea is undulating, and waves rise one after another.


    Bang bang bang... ten voices rang on the sea.


    "Go save Luffy first..."


    Nami yelled to Sanji, Sanji''s speed reached the extreme, and she flashed to Luffy in a flash.


    After a while, the capable members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group were rescued, and everyone returned to the Wanli Sunshine.


    Huhuhu...


    Everyone''s panting became intense.


    At this moment, the originally dark environment suddenly became bright.


    The sea surface was completely calm, and after everyone recovered calm, they looked at the surrounding environment in amazement.


    There is sea water in all directions, but this sea water exudes colorful light.


    The sea blue is unreasonable. Under the sun, all kinds of fish and shrimps can be seen transparent.


    Sanji glanced across the sea, and then he was shocked: "This is...this is...this is ALLBLUE!!!"


    "An ocean where all the ingredients from the four big oceans are gathered together."


    "It''s here, it''s here."


    "Hahahaha..."


    At this moment when his dream came true, Sanji didn''t know how happy he was.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Sanji''s eyes suddenly changed, and he looked directly at the distant sea.


    "In the distance there is a creature we have never seen approaching."


    "Biology?" Luffy asked suspiciously.


    "Maybe... a creature made of steel!"


    But at this moment, a huge screen appeared in the sky, thirty meters long and ten meters wide. It was completely a projection screen.


    "that is¡­¡­"


    Everyone became more and more puzzled as to what place it was, so beautiful, weird, and so dangerous.


    A figure suddenly appeared on the screen, the man with a big smile on his face, a huge body, and a red-rimmed straw hat on his head.


    "Hey Luffy, that guy''s straw hat is the same as yours..." Sanji couldn''t help but said in surprise.


    "It''s not just that, look at it, that guy''s smile is exactly the same as Luffy''s..."


    "Hey...hahahaha...there is actually such a similar person in this world." Luffy laughed immediately.


    "Welcome to Lavdrew to explore the last secret of this world!"


    At this moment, the huge figure on the screen smiled to Straw Hat Luffy and the others.


    "Who are you?" Luffy asked subconsciously.


    "I''m Joey Boy..."

 992 Chapter 992 992. The Ultimate Island, the Iron Sea Dragon

    Joey Boy...


    "Who is that..."


    Lu Fei murmured a question, then touched his head and laughed.


    Robin next to him was stunned for a moment. He had an impression of the name because he had seen it in historical texts he had read.


    Astonished Robin fell into contemplation again. In the historical text, this name appeared many times, but it did not reveal the identity of this person. However, this person can appear on the final island, which seems to be the ultimate secret of this world. There must be an inseparable close relationship.


    Just as everyone was stunned, Joey Boye on the screen said again: "According to the usual practice, the game has reached the last level, so there must be a guarding BOSS."


    "So... adventurers, stop your lives and use your best to defeat this monster Shou."


    "Beat it... Go get your glory and treasures, there are everything there, hahahaha."


    Joy Boy laughed loudly, then snapped his fingers, and the sea rushed in all directions.


    It was as if the ocean was split into countless irregular spaces, then rushed towards the sky.


    The whole world suddenly appeared a strange anti-gravity. Everything, including sea water, fish, shrimp, sea monsters, Wanli Sunshine, and the people of the Straw Hat Pirate Group, all rose with this strange anti-gravity.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates screamed.


    "What is going on, how can it rise out of thin air?"


    As if there was no gravity, they were floating towards the sky.


    "This is anti-gravity, a kind of technology."


    "A large number of anti-gravity devices are absolutely installed on the seabed. Once activated, the gravity of everything will become infinitely small."


    As a scientist, Frankie obviously knows what antigravity is.


    Just when everyone didn''t understand what anti-gravity was, the sea surface surging 10,000 meters far away.


    "Wait... what is that!"


    At this moment, Robin''s eyes shook and saw a terrifying creature appearing on the rolling sea in the distance.


    "That''s... the dragon!!!"


    Everyone finally saw clearly that an extremely huge black sea dragon looked dozens of times bigger than the true body of Kaido they had seen before.


    The sea dragon''s eyes were hollow, just a head, it had risen to a height of 100 meters in the sky, and a stout body over 100 meters wide, dived into the water.


    "It''s a sea dragon made of steel!"


    Everyone finally saw clearly that all the black scales on the sea dragon were made of hard steel, and the teeth in the mouth, dragon horns, dragon beards, and everything else were all made of steel.


    Roar!


    Hailong suddenly uttered a violent roar, and the strong sound wave shook the air into cracks, and then there was a sound of space breaking.


    This roar was really terrifying, and it directly made the rising ocean current even more violent.


    After the roar, Hailong suddenly raised its head, and its huge body flew toward the sky.


    The sea below the sea surging crazily, and the huge body of the sea dragon seems to have no end, and it has been surfacing.


    In the end, the sea dragon made of steel lifted his entire body into the sky.


    The dragon''s body obscured the sky, and the dragon''s tail stirred fiercely in the depths of the sky, a large area of ??thunderclouds condensed, and a fierce lightning flashed across it.


    The dragon opened his eyes and stared at the small Straw Hat Pirate Group below.


    At this moment, Hailong opened a huge mouth and suddenly inhaled.


    Boom boom boom...


    The violent sound wave rang, and the violent wind changed rapidly, converging towards the dragon''s mouth.


    As if condensing an attack that destroys the world.


    "Luffy, run away!"


    Seeing Luffy entering fourth gear, Sanji and others in the distance shouted immediately, with the strength shown by this steel sea dragon, Luffy is definitely not an opponent.


    "I want to fly it!"


    Luffy shouted loudly, the domineering armed color condensed in every skin of his body.


    Roar¡­¡­


    At this moment, the air current that condensed in the mouth of the steel sea dragon finally ended, vomiting at Lu Fei and the others.


    A violent to the extreme air current erupted, and immediately, the surrounding air was completely shattered, making a kakaka sound, and the air current screamed fiercely, echoing throughout the world.


    At this moment, the attack spit out by the steel sea dragon seems to be a cannonball formed by air compression to the extreme. The moment it is spit out, it absorbs all the surrounding air, and then the ripples of vibration spread in the sky, and the sky gathers thunder. The cloud was shaken away instantly.


    The sea below was shaken to powder by this strong air cannon, and the sea water actually began to decrease.


    Such a weird sight has never been seen by even knowledgeable people like Brook and Robin.


    At this moment they didn''t know how shocked they were.


    "Luffy, dodging... it can''t be stopped, this is the shock wave of the air cannon, it has no shape at all."


    Frankie''s cry was heard over the sea in the distance, and he could see that this steel sea dragon was definitely not a creature, and it was definitely not a product of this world.


    Because the creation method of this steel sea dragon is very similar to the pacifists of the world government, it is the power of science and technology.


    But with the current technology of the world government, it is absolutely impossible to create creatures that are ferocious and destroy the world in one blow.


    boom!


    After the compressed air cannon swept over, Luffy immediately controlled his huge body and bounced toward the depths of the sky, trying to avoid this attack.


    But at this moment, he felt the shock waves of the air cannon in all directions, and it spread from his body.


    This shock wave seems to be able to shake the bones and skin of the whole body into powder. If he hadn''t used his full strength to condense on the body with his armed domineering, his body would have been shaken by this shock wave.


    But this is the case, there are still countless scarlet bloodstains on Luffy''s body, which are wounds shattered by shock waves.


    Bang!


    At this time, Luffy could no longer support him, and immediately retreated from fourth gear, then flew down and landed in the deep sea.


    "I''ll save Luffy."


    The people who had been stuck in the air by anti-gravity factors saw that Luffy had been hit hard and immediately exclaimed.


    However, Jinping''s reaction was the fastest. After dropping a sentence, he tried his best and fell into the sea below.


    The air shock wave continued, and all the space where it passed was shattered. Under the shock wave, the undulating tsunami on the sea also instantly turned into powder.


    The other members of the Straw Hat Pirates took advantage of this anti-gravity stagnation factor to quickly evade.


    "This is not the way to go, we absolutely cannot be the opponent of this steel sea dragon."


    "You have to find a way."


    "Frankie, this dragon is a technological product, you think of a way."


    Sanji said loudly.


    "I''m thinking about it," Frankie replied.

 993 Chapter 993 993. Science fiction city, technological power

    This is the biggest crisis encountered by the Straw Hat Pirates. After entering this space, they have no retreat, and it is impossible for them to retreat, because they will never reach the ultimate island of Ravdru unless they deal with the steel sea dragon in front of them. The ultimate secret of this world will never be explored, and Luffy will not become the One Piece.


    No matter from which aspect, this level must be overcome and the life of the brave must be blocked!


    "Look over there!"


    At this moment, the sea in the distance suddenly surged, and then a giant island floated up from the bottom of the sea.


    The giant island looked more than ten times larger than the largest island they had seen.


    The sea water formed by the huge waves was falling in all directions, and at this time the island was like an ancient beast slowly revealing its true face.


    There are countless huge steel buildings all over the island, the tallest is close to 10,000 meters, and skyscrapers stand around the island. Between countless buildings, there are a lot of roads, driveways, suspension bridges, and everything for walking. Or the shipping lane.


    It looks like a sci-fi city with distinct levels but countless worlds.


    Each floor between the building and the building is a different independent space, and various buildings are connected in a thrilling and spectacular way.


    This is definitely not a product of this world!


    Frankie said in shock after scanning the island slightly.


    How can human beings achieve this level, this kind of beautiful world that even dreams cannot achieve.


    But the city in front of him truly appeared before his eyes.


    "Is this the city in which humans live in the future?"


    Frankie muttered to himself, and everyone else was shocked by the magnificent city.


    There are many magnificent and magnificent cities in Pirate World, but compared with the city in front of them, they are far different.


    "Ok... so grand..."


    "So beautiful... so spectacular."


    Everyone couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Is this the true face of the Ultimate Island?"


    "It turns out to have been hidden on the bottom of the sea..."


    It is already very difficult for them to enter the waters of the new world with no sea lanes, and to pass through the huge mouth that looks like a monster, but also like a natural creature formed in the natural environment, this is definitely a matter of life.


    Now he has to face such a terrifying steel sea dragon.


    God knows how the Roger Pirates entered the island back then.


    "Islands in the underwater world are not uncommon, but the islands in the underwater world that exist in the mouths of huge creatures have to be surprising."


    "You said... Is this natural or artificial?"


    Suddenly, Robin asked.


    Frankie was taken aback for a moment, he knew what Robin was asking, naturally it was the huge creature that had swallowed them with a huge mouth before.


    Inside the creature, there is such a terrifying ocean.


    The inner ocean world is far from the end, and it is countless times larger than the whale Rab they encountered in the red earth continent.


    "That thing doesn''t look like a sea king..."


    Frankie said in a deep voice, and the conclusion is self-evident. Since it is not a sea king, then it must be the monsters, bases, and the steel sea dragon in front of their eyes that can form such a huge creature. The same as the modern city.


    It''s definitely from the hands of those outsiders-cosmic people!


    Roar!


    The roar of the steel sea dragon resounded across the sky, the sky was densely covered with dark clouds, and in the thunderous black clouds, the electric light resembled thousands of thunderbolts, constantly blasting towards the sea.


    The wind roared, the rain fell, in the lightning and thunder, it was like the end of the world.


    "Dodge!"


    Sauron roared immediately when he saw the storm and thunder and lightning attacks.


    At this time, Jinping had gone to sea to rescue Luffy, and now only Sauron and Sanji could rely on it.


    Sauron did not hesitate to drew out the words of Hedao. After biting his white teeth, he clenched the katana with both hands, and then shouted to the distant Sanji: "Protect them!"


    After Sanji saw Sauron''s eyes, he nodded solemnly. The tacit understanding between the two was so high. One look and one subtle movement can detect the other''s inner thoughts.


    Sanji lit a cigarette, looked at the figure Sauron rushed out, and said lightly: "The adventure...but it''s not over yet..."


    With that, Sanji''s body was full of flames, and the windbreaker burning behind him seemed to fill half of the sky.


    "I''m going!"


    With a very light sentence, Sanji turned into a fiery flame and rushed over.


    The blaze that he pulled over instantly spread out, but overnight, the entire sky was covered by this flame.


    "Frankie, no matter what...find a way to enter the island!"


    In the sky, there was a huge sound of Sanji, and then the fierce flames gradually extinguished, but Sanji''s figure weirdly gathered with Sauron.


    "Three Thousand Worlds!"


    "Fire Dragon!"


    The most powerful attack of the two blasted on the steel sea dragon, only to hear the sound of Ka and Bang, both Sauron and Sanji were shaken out.


    The attacks of the two could not even leave scars on the steel sea dragon.


    "It just... doesn''t work at all?"


    The two couldn''t help thinking, but their bodies were blasted away by the air wave emitted by the steel sea dragon.


    But it was the moment that Sauron and Sanji fought for, allowing Frankie and Robin to enter the city smoothly.


    When the two entered the city, the steel sea dragon immediately reacted, and then burst into a fierce roar. The body of more than 10,000 meters rolled in the sky, and the huge head was fixed within 100 meters above the island, but it always Can''t go beyond the scope of this island.


    It seems that some kind of order was given.


    Frankie and Robin stared at the dragon in the sky blankly.


    "Don''t be afraid, it dare not break in, here is what it fears."


    "Haha, okay." Robin showed a slight smile, his eyes swept across the fierce dragon in the sky, and then the two marched towards the city.


    This is a city without any human smoke, not even wild beasts, any creatures, and some are just deadly environments and prosperous buildings.


    But the city is prosperous and magnificent, and there is no one... Can it be called a city?


    "We have to act quickly, Luffy and the others won''t be able to hold on for long."


    Frankie said in a deep voice.


    Robin nodded and followed Frankie quickly.


    "there¡­¡­"


    Frankie saw a sign and said suddenly.


    "Do you know that text?"


    Following Frankie''s gaze, Robin looked over.


    "That''s...ancient writing."


    "What''s on it?"


    "Technology R&D Laboratory!"


    "right here!"


    Frankie said suddenly, he faintly felt that this magnificent building was the place he was looking for.

 994 Chapter 994 994.Rubber Fruit Awakens

    Roar¡­¡­


    After seeing Frankie and Robin boarding the island, the Iron Sea Dragon immediately burst out with a huge roar, as if there was something he would never allow outsiders to touch.


    But after all, he could only growl at the two of them, and he didn''t dare to approach this island for half a step.


    Afterwards, the Iron Sea Dragon vented all the anger towards the remaining members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group.


    The steel sea dragon opened its mouth and spit out, the entire world was covered by dense air cannons, the sky''s vibrations fell from the sky, and the straw hat pirate group was crushed down.


    "Frankie, we are going a little bit faster, Luffy and the others are still waiting for us."


    Robin took his gaze back from the sky far away, with deep concern in his eyes, so he said in a deep voice.


    Frankie took a deep breath and nodded solemnly: "I know, I will find the mechanism to manipulate."


    As he said, Frankie raised his mechanical arm and stuck it on the door in front of him. A transparent screen appeared on which some instruction-operating programs appeared.


    A burst of energy rushed through Frankie''s palm, and it was on the screen. After a while, the door of the building was opened.


    After entering, Frankie successfully cracked seven or eight organs in succession, and finally appeared in front of him a golden ladder leading to the underground.


    "This is it."


    The two stood in front of the golden stairs and glanced at each other.


    "Operate separately, it''s full of ancient words, and find the central control agency as soon as possible."


    Although Frankie doesn''t understand ancient characters, as a genius scientist, he can distinguish it in a short time as long as he sees any kind of technology.


    The two immediately rushed down.


    On the other side, the steel sea dragon seemed to have accumulated anger for nearly a thousand years, and all vented at this moment.


    After the air cannon was rolled in a carpet style, it controlled the wind, rain, thunder and lightning in the sky to converge, and in the dark clouds was the huge body of the steel sea dragon nearly 10,000 meters in length.


    At this moment, the steel sea dragon seems to be the reappearance of the dragon in ancient mythology. It can go into the sea, control wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and spit out flames. It has a body that is tens of thousands of meters in length.


    Although I don''t know whether the steel sea dragon in front of you is strong or weak from the ancient mythological dragon, the steel sea dragon in front of you is probably the crystallization of the highest technology in the universe.


    At this time, the image of Joey Boye in the sky had long since disappeared, and it was not known whether he was just taking a picture or existed in other ways.


    Seeing the Iron Sea Dragon getting more and more violent, the rest of the straw hats are already in an absolute crisis. Sauron and Sanji have already used one hundred and two percent of their strength to protect everyone.


    At this time, Jinping was on the bottom of the sea, carrying Luffy on his back and rushing up toward the sea.


    At the moment when he was about to rush up, a strong air cannon rolled down.


    The sea flows over the shoulder!


    Jinping released Luffy, and then grabbed the sea with both hands and rushed towards the sky.


    The sea roared, and under the crush of the air cannon, it collapsed in an instant, but Shi Ping grabbed Luffy with his left hand, condensed into a fist with his right hand, and jumped up with a terrifying current.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Jinping screamed, his right arm seemed to be broken, but because of this, he broke a gap in the covered air cannon and rushed out.


    The moment he rushed out of the sea, Jinhei could see clearly that all his companions, except Sauron and Sanji, had been completely hit, and they were falling towards the sea.


    The situation has reached a critical point, but if there is no solution, they will be completely wiped out this time.


    The end is death!


    Lu Fei opened his eyes wide and looked at his companions, with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Jinping...you..."


    Lu Fei grabbed Jin Ping''s right arm and was speechless in surprise. Jin Ping''s right arm was twisted into a twist, covered with blood, and dropped drop by drop.


    "Don''t worry, Luffy, it''s just a skin injury."


    Very safe, stroking Lu Fei and said.


    "Now we have to find a way to enter the island, otherwise we will all die here."


    After hearing Jinping''s words, Luffy''s eyes lit up: "Yes...I must enter that island."


    "As long as I enter the island, I can block this monster."


    Luffy said solemnly.


    "Frankie and Robin just sneaked in. Now this dragon will definitely not let us in easily."


    "But it doesn''t matter, since you have a way, the old man will help you with all his strength."


    "it is good!"


    Jinping yelled at Sauron and Sanji in the distance: "Sauron, Sanji, help Luffy go to the island with all his strength."


    "Come on to the island..."


    The two murmured to themselves, but they didn''t ask why. They had already formed a strong tacit understanding that they could understand even if they didn''t speak. Therefore, they didn''t even ask why.


    Sauron and Sanji glanced at each other, concentrated all their strength and rushed towards the steel sea dragon.


    "Let the old man build a bridge for you to the top of the world..."


    Jinping said in a deep voice, "The sea is the home of the old man!"


    In an instant, Jinping grabbed Luffy and fell to the bottom of the sea again.


    Full ocean current...One-handed ocean current falls over the shoulder!


    The terrifying waves converged, and under the control of Jinping''s left hand and shoulder, they slammed toward the island, and Luffy''s body suddenly rushed into the current.


    Bang!


    The strong waves rushed out of the sea, as if turned into a huge bridge, and slammed into the island.


    But after seeing this scene, the steel sea dragon roared, and the huge dragon''s mouth opened and swallowed towards the current.


    "Sauron..."


    After seeing this scene, Sanji yelled loudly.


    "Understood!" Sauron replied loudly, and the three knives shook.


    Nine mountains and eight seas, the top of the world, a thousand...three thousand...


    Nine Swordsman Ashura!!!


    In an instant, Sauron turned into three heads, six arms and nine knives. At the same time, behind him appeared a black demon phantom that was more than twenty meters high.


    The Demon God also had three heads, six arms and nine knives. Like Sauron, the nine knives slashed at the huge mouth of the steel sea dragon.


    Bang!


    A strong vibration sounded, and Sauron, who had condensed the high-level armed color domineering on the blade, felt a force that was too fierce to resist penetrate.


    But when he was about to be unable to hold on, he suddenly felt a fire wing over fifteen meters hitting the steel sea dragon''s head.


    It was a cloak from Sanji''s battle suit, the cloak burned with flames and turned into fire wings.


    Bang...


    After the impact, the steel sea dragon was still not completely stopped.


    At this moment, Sanji''s figure reappeared again, his whole body covered by fierce flames, his legs kicked down fiercely.


    Devil Wind Foot¡¤Fire Dragon!


    boom!


    The majestic flames exploded completely, burning crazily toward the dragon body of the steel sea dragon.


    It was the fighting of the two, coupled with Shiping''s full-fledged sea current, which caused Luffy to land safely on the ultimate island of Lovedrew.


    Bang!


    Luffy fell down and the water dissipated. He directly raised his arm and bit his palm: "Fourth gear!"


    A burst of strong smoke dissipated, Luffy changed into fourth gear, floating gently on the ground for several meters.


    But instead of rushing over, he used his extended arm to gently press towards the ground.


    The earth shook suddenly, and then the countless tall buildings behind him, all turned into rubber, rushed towards Luffy''s body.


    The rubber continued to fuse with Luffy, but for a while, Luffy had transformed into a giant over twenty meters tall, but his soaring body hadn''t stopped.


    In the end, Luffy''s body soared to 35 meters before it completely stopped. At this time, most of the high-rise buildings on the entire island behind him disappeared, all turned into rubber, and merged into Luffy''s body.


    This is the ability brought by Luffy''s rubber fruit awakening. All buildings and ground can be turned into rubber, integrated into the body, and strengthened his combat effectiveness.


    After that, the armed color in Luffy''s body covered every corner of his body.


    The dark skin flashed fiercely, and Luffy squeezed his fingers gently.


    boom!


    Just pinching his fingers, there was a huge cracking sound in the surrounding air.


    Obviously, at this time, his strength has increased more than ten times compared with the fourth gear. The power displayed in his hand can easily break this space.


    The next second, Luffy''s left foot slammed in the air, and the entire sky seemed to collapse. Then, after a piercing sound that pierced the eardrum, Luffy''s body disappeared.


    The area where Luffy disappeared was shattered.

 995 Chapter 995 995. Rubber Giant VS Steel Sea Dragon

    As if the strong gravity penetrating into the air, it directly crushed the entire space.


    A wave like a sea wave appeared in the air.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The long howling pierced the sky, and the vibration in the sky became stronger and stronger.


    Snapped!


    Surprisingly, a giant fist appeared out of thin air in the sky, and it slammed down against the huge head of the steel sea dragon.


    There is no such huge roar that rushes like ocean waves, nor the roar that vibrates like mountains and rivers, but some are simple and crisp to the extreme with a slight crisp sound, which sounds like a transparent bubble bursting suddenly.


    Very weird!


    But just after this crisp sound, there were confusing changes around the pitch-black fist.


    First, this power spread wildly in the air, as if to crush the entire sky, and then this power was like an energy cannon compressed countless times.


    It was completely vented at the moment the air broke.


    It was like the scene where the dam was broken open... the force that was so fierce as to be unimaginable penetrated the steel sea dragon''s head.


    At this moment, both the sea and the sky were shocked!


    Roar¡­¡­


    After being hit hard, the steel sea dragon immediately burst out with a huge roar, and the entire dragon head, also under this pitch-black fist, collapsed in half.


    But apparently there was no expected cracking sound.


    After this, the body of the steel sea dragon finally couldn''t support it anymore, and fell towards the sea. The 10,000-meter-long body shook wildly in the sky, and the dragon''s head was facing downward, and it was about to fall into the sea.


    "Hurry up and save people!"


    After seeing this scene, Sanji and Sauron immediately rushed towards the sea, trying to take advantage of the gap between the steel sea dragon being punched by Luffy, and rescue their companions.


    Sanji''s speed is the fastest, with sea walking, coupled with the stealth black bonus of Jerma 66''s combat suit, the speed at the bottom of the sea is comparable.


    In an instant, Sanji had rescued four people and rushed towards the island.


    Before long, with a bang, the steel sea dragon finally landed in the deep sea, but at this time all the members of the Straw Hat Pirates were also saved, and Chopper was treating the crew''s injuries.


    Jinping suffered the most serious injury. His right arm was almost completely broken. Fortunately, Chopper prepared a lot of medicines in advance, and coupled with his exquisite medical skills, he was able to stabilize the injury.


    "Luffy!"


    Watching Luffy''s huge body sway gently in the sky, Nami couldn''t help crying out worriedly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Luffy''s huge body swayed gently, but every step of his foot stepped in the air, a violent roar erupted.


    "You go help Frankie and Robin, I''m going to fly it today."


    Luffy answered loudly.


    "Let''s go, we won''t be able to help much here for the time being, so why don''t we help Frankie fix the organs of this island."


    "Yes, there is also the final secret of this island. This is the treasure of One Piece. We must find out."


    After Sauron and Sanji finished talking, the crowd nodded.


    "The secrets seen from the last island called Narcissus are amazing enough. God knows what secrets are hidden in the final island of Lovedrew."


    "Maybe it can subvert the whole world, but that''s not necessarily true."


    Brooke said suddenly.


    At this moment, the sea in the distance surged frantically, and a large amount of sea water seemed to be manipulated by humans. It turned into a terrifying tsunami over a kilometer in height, and rushed towards Luffy.


    Roar¡­¡­


    The dragon roared, swimming in the water, its huge body covered by sea water.


    Its shrunken head was completely restored, and it looked as if it had not been harmed. It originally only showed the cold dragon eye, but now it shows more ferocious red light.


    "Luffy... be careful!"


    The call of the distant companion reached Luffy''s ears. Luffy took a deep breath, raising his arms on his chest, and a large amount of armed domineering gathered on it.


    The 35-meter-high body has completely exceeded the height of the giant.


    At this time, after Luffy''s rubber fruit awakened, it merged with itself through the changed rubber, not only increased the height of the body to 35 meters, but also had the power far surpassing the giants, and the terrifying speed, and high-level weapons. Color domineering.


    Luffy¡¯s physical skills are very powerful, and the rubber fruit can be perfectly combined with physical skills. Now it has turned into a rubber giant form, and its strength has grown wildly, especially after the battle with the beast Kaido, the combat experience learned , Coupled with the awakening of Rubber Fruit, his strength is already at the level of the Four Emperors.


    But there is a higher ceiling above the imperial level.


    Above the imperial level of combat power is the battle angel form that Eim has cultivated for thousands of years. It can pick two admirals alone and easily suppress it, but the four emperors black duke Reinhardt is now slightly higher than this level of combat power.


    There is also a higher level of combat power, that is, in the form of a battle angel, the Yim who drives the heavenly king.


    Even the Black Duke Reinhardt could not win a one-on-one fight.


    Therefore, although Luffy¡¯s strength has improved very quickly, there is still a lot of distance from the ceiling. Therefore, when facing this terrifying steel sea dragon, the more his strength grows, the more surprise in his heart. deep.


    The strength of this dragon... just how powerful it is.


    Seeing the steel sea dragon hiding in the tsunami, Luffy took a deep breath.


    Although he was already a body bigger than a giant, he was still as small as gravel in front of the 10,000-meter-long steel sea dragon.


    The dark rubber skin shone with translucent luster, and it seemed to possess explosive power.


    Luffy raised his arms, all his body strength merged, and at the same time the high-level armed color domineering was completely transferred from his body.


    After locking the position of the steel sea dragon, Luffy''s arms began to stretch and thicken, and then his legs were bent and his body bowed, as if he was gathering strength to compress air.


    After this, the horrible air flow condensed in the air roared frantically, and the twisted state of the sky behind him reappeared. This was caused by the continuous squeezing of the air by the huge force.


    Rubber rubber...


    Giant thunder cannon!!!


    In an instant, Luffy''s thirty-five-meter-high body jumped out, and the entire sky immediately showed a dark cloud twisting vision.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Luffy roared, the power in the body rushing away violently, his left hand clenched a fist, and the palm of his right palm faced the giant tsunami, and slapped it fiercely. For a while, the palm of the palm collided with the air, and the resulting sound was like a thunderous roar.


    Boom boom boom...


    Lu Fei''s right palm hit the tsunami with the force of crushing, and countless roaring impacts spread, and the overturning of the tsunami seemed to be frozen, and then continued to fall with the crushing momentum.

 996 Chapter 996 996. Conversation with Joey Poi

    But Luffy''s body was moving frantically, and his spread palms fell on the tsunami one after another.


    After a short breath, Luffy didn''t know how many palms he took. In the end, the thousand-meter-high tsunami was finally blocked by his crushing force.


    Roar!


    After the water fell, the dragon''s body finally appeared. After hearing it roared, a fire-red energy wave condensed in its mouth and vomited.


    Heat?


    When Luffy saw it, he was shocked, but he reacted immediately.


    This is by no means heat breath, it should be a flame cannon whose terrifying flames are compressed to the extreme, how much stronger than heat breath.


    "I said I want to fly you, so I must fly you!"


    Luffy swallowed his heart and rushed towards him with a roar, waving his arms frantically, colliding with the compressed flame cannon from the roar.


    There was a sound like a comet explosion from the entire sky, and Luffy¡¯s body was shot into the sky tens of thousands of meters. At this moment, the steel sea dragon just shook his body slightly and crossed 10,000 meters in the sky. Up here.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    After seeing this scene, Luffy didn¡¯t know how shocked he was. This dragon was too powerful. Even if he used high-level armed color domineering, plus the powerful enhancement brought by the devil fruit awakening, in front of this sea dragon, It still doesn''t seem to take any advantage.


    What''s more, the blow that hit the steel sea dragon''s head at first did not cause any injuries to it.


    "Is the power of technology so powerful?"


    Luffy couldn''t help thinking, but suddenly realized that the sky had darkened.


    "Huh? This is..."


    In a daze, Luffy saw the cause of the darkness, which was the dragon''s tail.


    The sturdy dragon''s tail covered the sky, and the energy of wind, rain, thunder and lightning gathered on it, and it blew down instantly.


    Luffy''s eyes were extremely solemn, his arms were several times stronger, and he raised it high, his legs slammed on the air, and roared towards the dark sky.


    boom!boom!boom!


    The loud noise exploded in the depths of the sky, and the electric light spread from Luffy¡¯s body. The violent hurricane blew across him like a knife, and raindrops like countless arrows fell on him, but it was hard on Luffy. Under the extreme rubber skin, all have lost their original function.


    However, the most essential power of the dragon made him unable to resist at all. The dragon''s tail pressed down like a huge mountain, and instantly smashed Luffy''s 35-meter tall body down.


    There was a rumble in the air, and Luffy¡¯s huge rubber body accelerated from a height of tens of thousands of meters. Due to friction with the air, he burned flames all over his body.


    At this moment, the flames all over his body made Luffy very happy, so he gathered his strength, turned his body, stepped on the air with his legs one after another, and the flame-burning body rushed towards the sky again.


    On the other side, on the island, Sanji, Sauron and others are working separately, helping Franky Robin find the mechanism while going deeper into the island to find the secret of the final island.


    However, Sauron was lost with them.


    "Hey...Where is this?"


    "Where are they?"


    After a long time, Sauron suddenly muttered to himself, and found that his companions were separated.


    He was a little stunned, but saw that a huge iron gate suddenly appeared in front of him. A pattern was depicted on the iron gate. If Robin was here, he would definitely recognize him.


    This is the pattern she has been looking for, gorse!


    It''s just that Sauron didn''t know him.


    Sauron immediately walked over, put his palm on the iron door and pushed hard, but the iron door was still extremely hard and motionless.


    Sauron let go of his palm, then stepped back a few steps, staring at the iron gate.


    At this moment, a flashing ripple came from the iron gate, which then turned into a huge screen on which a figure appeared.


    "It''s him¡­¡­"


    The figure smiled at Sauron: "Welcome, unyielding adventurer, congratulations on breaking through the most powerful obstacle in the world."


    Joey Boy...


    Sauron was taken aback for a moment, and immediately recognized the man who appeared in front of him.


    It was the man who appeared in the sky before, Joey Boy.


    "who are you?"


    Sauron immediately held down the samurai sword on his waist and stared at Joey Boy in the picture with solemn expression.


    But Joey Boy did not answer him directly. Instead, he looked at Sauron with a smile and said as if to himself: "The man who came here last time is 25 years ago. , Life flies so fast, it seems like it happened yesterday."


    "Unfortunately, he is not the one I want to wait for."


    "You are talking about... One Piece Roger!"


    Sauron said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    The conversation between the two people is basically in the same time and space, otherwise, how could it be so unified after one question and one answer, but Sauron felt that they looked at each other by countless time and space.


    Joey Boy... is within this iron gate?


    "How can I get in?"


    Sauron pondered for a moment, then asked.


    "Do you want to come in?" Joey Boy asked suddenly.


    "Of course, this is Lavdrew, come here, naturally to find all the secrets and treasures carried here."


    Joey Boye smiled and nodded: "That''s it."


    "Then... just think of a way to open this iron gate."


    "As long as you can open this iron gate, you will get unexpected benefits."


    Joey Boy suddenly laughed: "Maybe...at that moment, the door of the whole world will be open to you, maybe."


    What is there? All the wealth and power that Roger said back then are here.


    But apart from the Roger Pirates, no one has ever been here.


    "So... how can I open it?" Sauron couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t answer this. If I knew, then I wouldn''t be trapped here forever."


    Joey Boye said.


    Sauron murmured to himself, and then backed more than ten meters, drew three samurai swords, and slashed towards the iron gate, but after the sharp impact, the iron gate did not leave any scars.


    Even a world-famous swordsman like Sauron could not leave any traces on this iron gate. God knows what material it was made of.


    "Don''t waste your time, this is not something that the power of your world can destroy..."


    Joey Boy''s words made Sauron once again stunned, our world...


    What he said was very weird, as if it were a human being who did not belong to this world.


    This man... who is it?


    Will the person he is waiting for be Luffy?


    "Perhaps, you should ask your companions for help. In your team, there are great historians and scientists."


    Joey Boye reminded him.


    Is he talking about Robin and Frankie?


    "How can that iron dragon stop him?"


    Sauron also knew that the terrifying steel sea dragon was not a sea king, but a technological creature made of steel, just like a pacifist he had ever seen.


    "You have to figure out your own way, I can''t do it."


    At this point, Joey Boy paused again, seeming to end this conversation: "Well, my energy is no longer enough, I want to enter a dormant state, I hope you can crack all this."


    "Wish you guys good luck!"


    The picture on the iron gate disappeared instantly.


    Sauron was stunned for a long time, and then after swiping a few knives towards the iron gate unwillingly, he shook his head helplessly and sat down in thought.


    At this moment, vibrating sound waves gradually came from the island.

 997 997.Chapter 997 Zhang Zhi and the robot

    On this day, the headquarters of the World Economic News received an explosive news.


    The Straw Hat Pirates arrived at the final island and discovered the ultimate secret of this world.


    The big journalist Morgans personally wrote the article and asked the following factories to publish more.


    On this day, the newspapers of the World Economic News have reached every corner of the world through news birds.


    There is only one piece of news in the entire page-the Straw Hat Pirates arrive at the final island of Lovedrew, and Straw Hat Luffy becomes the One Piece!


    As for the secret of the final island, no one knows except the Straw Hat Pirates.


    When the whole world heard the news, it immediately fell into a boil.


    Those big pirates who had long been unable to live in seclusion, after receiving this news, all surfaced.


    At this time, in a hidden location in the New World, a 10,000-meter-long dragon appeared in the sky, and a pirate ship appeared on the dragon.


    On top of the dragon''s head, two figures stood.


    One of them is about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a straw hat and wearing slippers, and the other is about 15 meters high, all made of steel robots.


    These two people are the Straw Hat Luffy who came back from Lovedrew, and the robots who have been trapped in the depths of Lovedrew and call themselves Joey Boye.


    No one thought that Joey Boy was a robot with a human soul.


    "Although you are not the person I am waiting for, you can unlock the secret of that door. This is enough to prove that the person I am waiting for should have a very close relationship with you."


    "Are you talking about Uncle Reinhardt..." Luffy scratched his head and smiled.


    "Reinhardt..." The robot seemed to be remembering, and nodded suddenly after a while, "Yes, it''s Reinhardt, but he has another name, Zhang Zhi."


    "Zhang Zhi?"


    "Weird name."


    "Hehe, you don''t understand it, but you can get that star map, it''s beyond my expectation."


    "Are you talking about that strange pattern?"


    Luffy shook his head immediately: "That was not what I got. It was obtained by Frankie through the video phone worm and the world''s highest level scientist Begapunk."


    "Begapunk..."


    "So that''s it." Joey Boy nodded, "Let''s go, let''s end this war, let the world return to peace, and then welcome the invasion of more cosmic people after more than a hundred years."


    Joy Boy seems to know everything about the future, and every word seems to hide a huge secret.


    At this time, the perspective returns to the world government headquarters New Mariagioa.


    Several days have passed since the start of the war. The war between the world government and the Union army is still going on. The battlefield is full of corpses and blood, shouting and killing.


    The world government has shown strong combat effectiveness. Although both Pluto and the pacifist troops were destroyed at the beginning of the war, the world government has not been defeated and is still fighting back frantically.


    In the depths of Mary Gioia, at this time, the Revolutionary Army Chief of Staff Sabo and the Thor Anilu of the Three Aces of the Black Duke Pirate Group joined forces. The battle against the Admiral Red Dog has entered a white-hot battle.


    Both are natural ability abilities, but the strength of the two is obviously different from that of the Navy Marshal Red Dog. In these few days of fighting, Sabo and Ainilu looked a bit exhausted, but the opposite Red Dog was still alive and well.


    The combat effectiveness still maintained its heyday.


    "After I get rid of you two brats, I''ll go to deal with Dorag and Reinhardt."


    Sakarski said coldly.


    "Just because you are not our captain''s opponent."


    Ainilu''s eyes were still arrogant, and he replied mockingly, "Our captain is a big man who wants to completely change the world..."


    "Naive, let''s start with you!"


    Sakarski said coldly.


    The dog!


    The magma fist rushed over with fierce heat.


    The palms of Ainilu, who turned into the form of Thunder God, immediately closed, and the terrifying thunder energy flashed around his body, and then his palms slowly spread, and the thick thunder and lightning gathered into a huge thunder ball and was pushed out.


    Thor Thunderball!


    Sabo, who was standing on the other side, directly stretched out his palms, his ten fingers turned into a dragon-claw posture, and the flames on his body broke out and grabbed Sakarski.


    Burning Dragon Claw Fist-Red Lotus Breath!


    Neither of them had any reservations, and they tried their best.


    A terrifying sound wave resounded across the sky, and the huge flame converged into the shape of a lotus flower, and then the lotus blossomed suddenly, ejecting a thick flame column from the center and hitting Sarkarski.


    boom!


    Anilu¡¯s thunder ball was the first to collide with Sakaski¡¯s dog. The purple thunder and red magma were entangled. The two energies were like two beasts, devouring each other madly.


    The fierce explosion spread, and the energy was like a wave.


    "Huh? Is it blocked?"


    Sakaski saw the dog being blocked, he was taken aback, and then he noticed the flame pillar rushing from a distance.


    "Huh, flame is the subordinate of magma, do you want to use flame to defeat me?"


    Sakarski sneered coldly, and the condensed lava in his hand slammed into the flame pillar.


    Dog biting Guren!


    The huge magma dog head flew out and collided with Sabo''s flame column.


    However, when Sakarski blocked the two attacks one after another, Ainilu and Sabo rushed directly in front of them.


    A giant thunder palm slapped it down, and then Sabo''s flame dragon claw fist was about to fall on him with fierce heat.


    Sakarski was slightly surprised that the two of them were so powerful that they even felt a huge threat faintly by joining hands.


    Moreover, it seems that fire and thunder can also form an extraordinary power.


    "Little ghosts one by one, go to death!"


    Sakarski was completely enraged, and the fist with magma hit the sky directly, and immediately, the entire sky turned into a sea of ??magma.


    Grumbling grumbling... There was terrifying heat in the sky, and the boiling sound was very strange.


    Meteor volcano!


    Countless magma fists fell from the sky, like a meteor shower.


    This is Sakaski''s most powerful move.


    "Hurry up!"


    Sabo yelled at Anilu, the falling magma rain was very terrifying, and every fist was accompanied by a high-level armed color domineering.


    It can be seen that the reason why the admiral is an admiral is not only because of the powerful physical skills, the terrifying demon fruit ability, but also the almost inexhaustible armed domineering, which is created by the combination of various factors. The admiral''s strength like a monster.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The magma punches came one after another, and the two quickly avoided and used their abilities to block, but there were too many magma punches.


    At this moment, a rainbow burst into the air from a distance.

 998 Chapter 998 998. Stop pretending, I have a showdown

    The rainbow was drawn into a six-pointed star in the mid-air above the heads of the three, like a magnificent pattern engraved.


    At the moment the magma fist fell quickly, the six horns of the six-pointed star lit up immediately, and then suddenly expanded, and six tremors rang.


    Iridescent six-pointed star!


    As if the gas was released after expansion, the six-pointed star''s six-pointed energies were linked to each other and merged into a terrifying rainbow column of air that penetrated towards the sky.


    The rainbow column was more than 100 meters in diameter, and it pierced the sky in an instant, smashing Sakarski''s meteor volcano.


    "what?"


    Sakaski was taken aback for a moment, staring at the rainbow air column in the sky in surprise, and then he reacted and saw a young navy wearing a half-white and half-red navy coat appear in front of him.


    After seeing the navy, Sakarski''s face immediately fell into anger.


    At the same time, Ainilu and Saka were also shocked. They did not expect that the most talented, talented, and promising man in this navy system, who is the representative of the younger generation of navy, would actually take action against the admiral. Sakaski.


    "Valdo Roentgen!!!"


    Sakaski roared angrily.


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    His anger seemed to melt the entire sky.


    "Marshal Sarkarski..." Roentgen looked at Sarkarski indifferently and said with a smile, "I know exactly what I am doing now."


    "You betrayed justice!" Sarkarski clenched his fists and roared at Roentgen.


    Roentgen''s face changed and he felt the terrifying coercion of Sakarski, and then he suddenly laughed and said faintly: "Sakarski, your navy can''t represent justice!"


    "Your navy?"


    Hearing Roentgen''s words, Sakarski was stunned for a moment, and then reacted again: "It seems that your identity is not the navy, but the undercover agent who broke into the navy."


    "So, it has come to the final battle that determines the direction of the world. I always have to choose one side to stand in line. If there is no showdown, I will be completely a member of the navy after the war."


    "So I have a showdown. I won''t pretend. I am the best brother of the Black Duke in his youth, his best partner in his youth, the best undercover agent in the navy, and entered the navy headquarters. One of the seven original founders."


    "All of this is for the justice and great cause I follow."


    "It''s a pity that although I have wavered in the past, in the end, the justice of your navy runs counter to mine."


    "The justice I want is that I don¡¯t want more innocent people to die in this era. Since your navy and the world government cannot get rid of the pirates and cannot end this chaotic era, then I can only pin this hope on the Alliance. Army, overthrow the rule of the world government, re-establish a new order, and let the era of Tianlong people rule the world become history..."


    Roentgen said slowly.


    "Although it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to become an admiral, but at the level of an undercover admiral candidate, I should be the only one in the entire naval history, right?"


    "Then let you see with your own eyes how the Alliance Army was completely defeated."


    Sakarski said coldly, then clenched his fists and rushed towards Roentgen.


    Seeing Sakaski''s angry roar, the rainbow-colored steam on Roentgen continued to spread, and the whole person entered the highest level of overload.


    "Anilu, Sabo, come together."


    Roentgen said, his body turned into a stunning rainbow and rushed over.


    After being undercover for so many years, his mission has been completed, and there is no point in hiding it, because if this battle fails, the Alliance army will be completely wiped out, and the upsurge of resistance that has just started to boil will also fade.


    So this battle must not be lost.


    The swelling steam in his hand gathered together and collided with Sarkarski''s fist.


    After the rumbling, Roentgen''s body couldn''t help but fly out, but halfway through the use of the characteristics of steam, he adjusted his posture and charged again.


    After seeing this scene, Ainilu and Sabo gathered again and used their abilities to fight with Sakarski.


    After a few days of fighting, both of them had little physical strength left, but fortunately, Roentgen had deliberately preserved his physical strength during these few days, and now he is still in full bloom.


    The three of them are natural ability abilities, and their strengths are very close. Together, they are definitely a terrifying combat power.


    But what they met today was Marshal Sakarski, who was very powerful.


    At this time, the battle between Reinhardt and Eim has completely deviated from the Holy Land Mariejoa. The junction area between the new world and the first half of the great route left traces of the battle between the two, countless islands, buildings, and sailing ships. Was destroyed.


    The two went up into the underground sea, and the entire sky was twisted into a weird vortex. There were tsunamis on the sea. The huge sea kings that were affected by the battle between the two died also countless. The corpses floated on the surface of the sea. Flowing on the sea, like a bloody ocean.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    The impact sound was like a drum beat.


    Reinhardt was wounded in many places, the clotted blood scab looked hideous, and his entire face was covered with blood.


    The King of Heaven controlled by Yim had huge cracks in his chest and shoulders, and sparks continued to emerge.


    "Reinhardt, do you think that if you draw me out of Mary Joa, your Union army will be able to achieve the final victory in this war?"


    Eim''s indifferent laughter came from inside the king.


    "You never know that the world government hides a lot of terrifying power."


    Reinhardt really had this idea, and he restrained Eam, and with the remaining forces, it was enough to beat Mary Joa.


    But Eim''s words still made Reinhardt''s heart tremble.


    Is it true that the world government still hides many unknown combat powers?


    Why did they not take action when they destroyed Mary Joa last time.


    "This war is the end of your world government."


    Reinhardt replied coldly, the straight-bladed knife clasped in both hands vibrated in the air, and the swirling planets around his body blocked all attacks.


    boom!


    Reinhardt''s blade collided with Eim''s huge gun, and violent sparks erupted.


    The fierce golden light energy smashed through the air, and the golden light touched Reinhardt''s body, but could not get close at all, and was defeated by the powerful repulsive force of the planetary swirling current.


    After fighting for several days, although Reinhardt''s stamina was not much left, he was not worried, because his card command, pointer backtracking, was not used yet.


    With this trick, he would immediately return to his heyday, even if he was fighting Eim for seven days and seven nights.


    The most important thing is that Reinhardt is not going to defeat Yim who controls the king head-on, but to drag him with all his strength, so that the Alliance Army''s combat power can be fully utilized.

 999 Chapter 999 999. One Piece Luffy

    King vs. King, general vs. general, soldier vs. soldier, it is those high-level combat forces that determine the course of the war.


    The picture of the war has spread all over the world. Countless people are paying attention to this war, and there are pirates and soldiers from other kingdoms joining the wars of the Union Army all over the world.


    Although it is an away game, the Alliance Army has a steady stream of additional troops.


    boom!


    Reinhardt was crushed by the tremendous force and fell directly to the bottom of the sea, but in a flash, the surface of the sea roared fiercely, forming a giant sea tornado, and crashing into Eim.


    Like a sea dragon roaring.


    Eim controlled the huge king, the huge spear pierced directly through the sea tornado, and then collided with Reinhardt''s double knives. The surrounding seawater was immediately decomposed and clean, and the surrounding air suddenly converged and completely shattered.


    "The end of the crossbow... I see how you will resist next!"


    Im sneered coldly, a golden light on the surface of the giant gun gathered and poured directly into it.


    Reinhardt quickly evaded, and the golden light flew past the planetary swirling current, rubbing a huge flame with it.


    The sound of chick chick sounded constantly, and the crashing sound of fighting came from the entire sky.


    Reinhardt''s face became paler and paler, and his physical strength was gradually exhausted. Under the attack of the emperor controlled by Yim, he gradually became unable to support it.


    He has been resisting endlessly for several days. Facing Yim, he can support for so long, completely relying on the solid foundation of physical skills he laid in the past. When his physical strength gradually dries up, he will have a new physical strength, but this The situation will not last long.


    What Eim controls is a machine with endless fighting capital.


    Seeing that Reinhardt could not hold on.


    Huhuhu...


    Reinhardt gasped quickly, but he was wondering whether he would enter the state of command and pointer backtracking.


    This is his hole card. Once he enters this state, his bodily functions will immediately return to his heyday, but in the same way, if he is in a crisis, there is only one result, which is to run.


    But... Reinhardt faced Yim, who was controlling the king, and didn''t want to run.


    He wants to defeat Yim head-on.


    Unfortunately, his physical strength seemed to be unable to support it anymore.


    After the bang, Reinhardt''s body was ejected again to the distant island, and then the whole body crashed into the ground, and a huge crater was cracked out of the island within nearly a kilometer.


    Fortunately, the planetary swirling current on him can block everything, even if he falls into the sea, it still does not affect his ability to move.


    "Hehe... everything is about to end at this time!"


    Eim watched Reinhardt fall into the heart of the island, sneered randomly, controlling the king, and then the two huge palms were put together, like a prayer gesture, his body suddenly burst out Huaguang that obscures the sky.


    Eim controlled the king to stretch out his right arm, palm down, and the mechanical palm of his left hand was pressed on the side of his chest. Then under a fierce golden light, his right palm was violently shot!


    Light is born!


    This is a palm from the sky, which is very similar to the shock wave of the Great Buddha in the Warring States Period. Reinhardt has also seen it before and knows that this palm is much stronger than the shock wave of the Great Buddha in the Warring States Period.


    The strong golden light gathered around the huge mechanical palm, and the surrounding energy produced a distorted space, and then there was a crackling sound, this space was shattered by his power.


    Reinhardt was very familiar with this trick, and naturally did not dare to underestimate the enemy, so a stronger blue beam burst out of his body and jumped up.


    If light has color, it must be sacred gold.


    It is a pity that Eim does not represent light!


    At least here in Reinhardt, he can never represent the light!


    "Im!"


    Reinhardt roared, and his body turned into a blue beam and rushed out.


    A terrifying golden beam penetrated the sky, and the island below was stabbed out of a pit over a kilometer.


    Reinhardt rushed directly into Eim''s attack range.


    boom¡­¡­


    The horrible impact sound passed, golden energy in all directions.


    Uh...poof!


    Reinhardt, who crashed into the golden beam of light, spat out a few mouthfuls of blood in succession.


    "Even if the strength is increased to this level...Is there still such a big gap with the emperor controlled by Yim?"


    Reinhardt murmured, as the two knives in his hands gradually fell.


    It seems that in this situation, you can only use your own hole cards.


    Instruction¡¤Pointer backtracking!


    At this moment, Reinhardt''s eyes shone brilliantly, and the hands in his eyes were spinning crazily, as if the ringing of a bell made Reinhardt feel the endless power coming from his body.


    The falling body was conscious, and then like a carp hitting it, Reinhardt''s body jumped up and turned into a stunning blue aurora into the depths of the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Im stunned for a moment, and then reacted again.


    This is Reinhardt''s final hole card, and it can be said to have the ability to fight back.


    As for the information of the Black Duke Pirates, Eam knew very well, and naturally also knew Reinhardt''s card tricks.


    But he doesn''t care, because he believes that the king is invincible!


    "It''s just a new target!"


    Im sneered coldly, spreading out his huge mechanical palm, and patted Reinhardt, a terrifying golden beam of light penetrated through his palm and directly rushed towards Reinhardt who was recovering.


    But at this moment, a huge dark shadow rushed over and blocked the golden light.


    boom!


    what¡­¡­


    After the impact, there was a huge cry in the sky.


    Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment and saw the body falling on the island in the distance. It was...


    Luffy!


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt''s body immediately fell into the island and shouted at Luffy: "What are you doing, Luffy!"


    "Uncle Reinhardt..."


    Luffy grinned.


    Reinhardt was very surprised by the sudden appearance of Luffy.


    "Luffy!"


    At this moment, several sounds came from the sky, and Reinhardt looked up and finally saw what appeared in the sky.


    It was a giant dragon beyond imagination, with a body covering the sky, and it seemed to be a huge monster made of steel.


    On the back of the dragon, dozens of figures appeared. In addition to the members of the Straw Hat Pirates, there were also the core members of the BIGMOM Pirates led by Kata Kuri, the captains of the Straw Hat Pirates, and He Zhi Nine Heroes of China, and so on.


    However, what surprised Reinhardt the most was the robot standing at the leading position with a height of more than ten meters.


    they are¡­¡­


    Reinhardt froze for a moment, but saw Luffy jump up from the ground.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, I''ll help you!"


    Luffy turned into a fourth gear, stretched his arms to stick to the island, and then countless rubble and buildings all changed into rubber, and they continued to fly towards Luffy, but after a while, Luffy became 35 meters long. The rubber giant.


    In the armed color domineering man, Luffy''s body became as hard as steel.

 1000 Chapter 1000 1000.Joy Boy-Zhang Zhi-Reinhardt

    The 35-meter rubber giant is only five meters shorter than the emperor controlled by Eim, so from the physical point of view, the difference between the two is not big.


    When he saw the changes on Luffy''s body, Yim was slightly shocked, and then he noticed the steel sea dragon in the sky, so his pupils shrank sharply, shocked.


    There was a series of slight vibrations on the surface of the heavenly king, as if it was caused by fear and trembling.


    But in this world, what kind of existence can make Yim fear.


    "Are you out?"


    Eim said something incredible, and his huge head looked up slightly, looking at Joey Boy in the sky.


    Joey Boye turned the mechanical head and looked down at Im, who was controlling the king of heaven. A mechanical vibration sounded from his neck.


    "Eim, long time no see."


    After hearing this, Yim roared angrily: "How is it possible!"


    "How could you escape from that ghost place..."


    Eim seemed to have lost his reason and trapped Joey Boye''s iron gate, but it was made with the highest technology of the universe, and he firmly believed that the power in this world could never be broken.


    What''s more, in the past thousand years, he has already destroyed most of the technology left by the people of the universe, and absolutely no one can unlock the iron door.


    But the scene in front of him made him have to believe that in some parts of this world, there are still many cosmic people who left behind.


    "Surprised Eim?"


    Joey Boye smiled.


    The person next to him was a little confused about the simple conversation between the two, but did not ask too much. Both of them were ancient people thousands of years ago, and there were too many secrets between them.


    "Are you here to end the era of my rule?"


    Yim suddenly said that he had always been very jealous of the robot standing on the dragon''s head, and the body that carried the robot was the body of his companion in his youth.


    "you are wrong."


    Joey Boye shook his head, "This era does not need me to end it personally, because the whole world will be changed soon. I only came to tell them the secrets of the year, and then jointly study plans to deal with more enemies in the future. ."


    "A plan to deal with the enemy in the future?"


    Im stunned, "You mean..."


    If there are enemies that dominate the entire world, then the enemies can only come from the outer universe.


    Im suddenly remembered what Joey Boy said to him back then.


    "It''s the thing I told you back then, but you never believed it. Looking at it now, all my words should be fulfilled, right?"


    Joey Boye continued: "You should know that I am not the Joey Boye you know."


    "Although this body was transformed from the body of your companion, the soul is not Joey Boy."


    Hearing this, Eim sneered: "Back then, you took Joey Boy''s body and transformed his body into this shape. You are replanting the souls of people in your world, just to be able to disintegrate us from within. The coalition forces of the Twenty Kingdoms."


    "But you never dreamed that in our Twenty Kingdoms from beginning to end, we are all monolithic. You can''t disintegrate us from within."


    Joey Boye smiled: "So, what do you spend so much energy doing, only force is the root of all problems."


    "Like what you are doing now."


    Im looking at Joey Boye, but sneered again: "Zhang Zhi, do you think you will be able to get out of trouble now?"


    "You will be trapped in that machine forever."


    Im''s words shocked Reinhardt.


    What did he say...Zhang Zhi?


    That name is so familiar...Is it the same name and last name, or...


    Reinhardt didn''t dare to think further, because it was too ridiculous, but he also understood in his heart that even traveling through time and space can happen truly and truly, what else can''t happen?


    In this mysterious universe, absurdity may be true.


    Reinhardt immediately rushed into the sky and came to this robot named Joey Boy and Zhang Zhi.


    The two stood facing each other, Reinhardt''s eyes fixed on Joey Boy.


    "who are you¡­¡­"


    Why is he called this name?


    A very familiar name in this memory.


    Reinhardt asked after all.


    Joey Boye on the other side moved a bit, raised a huge mechanical palm, and a bright blue ball of light suddenly appeared in the palm.


    The sphere of light expanded and enveloped the entire sky.


    "This is... the planet!"


    Everyone saw this scene. This is the ability developed by the Reinhardt clock fruit, planet.


    But why did Joey Boye use this trick?


    It is unimaginable mystery.


    "Did you see clearly?"


    Joey Boye said suddenly, "Is this a familiar trick?"


    An unbelievable look appeared in Reinhardt''s eyes, and then he raised his palm, and a piece of starlight energy gathered in his palm. The energy transformed into a transparent ball, which was surprisingly covered with the expanded planet.


    "Why do you... also do this trick?"


    Reinhardt muttered to himself, his eyes filled with shock.


    He never dreamed that someone in this world would use the same fruiting ability as him.


    "Because this is my ability in itself, the celestial power developed in the clock fruit celestial dial."


    Joey Boy said in a deep voice.


    As if with a sense of incomparable sorrow, his voice resembled a loneliness spanning countless time and space, like a wandering out, unable to return home all year round.


    Seeing Reinhardt¡¯s staring eyes gradually, Joey Boye smiled faintly, and continued: "Have you forgotten the scene where you got the fruits of the clock?"


    After speaking, he lifted the huge mechanical palm, a mechanical finger in the depth, gently pressed the position of his temple, the other palm spread out, and a ray of light was projected into the air.


    A huge screen appeared in the air, and the picture that appeared on the screen was a scene where Reinhardt killed Chauvin in the North Sea and obtained the famous sword [Galochzun] and the clock fruit.


    All the scenes are completely restored, not the slightest difference from the past.


    This is the technology read by the soul memory in Joey Boye''s transformed body. The information read from the consciousness is imaged through technological transformation.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the power of this technology that shocked them.


    Especially Frankie of the Straw Hat Pirates.


    But for Reinhardt, the most incredible thing about this incident is that he was able to learn all the things that of course he had eaten the fruits of the clock.


    Even Reinhardt himself, if he is reminded of the scene more than ten years ago, his memory will inevitably be biased.


    Who is he?


    Reinhardt''s doubts deepened.

 1001 1001.Destruction of the King

    This guy is full of mystery.


    "Surprised?"


    Joey Boy said suddenly, staring at Reinhardt.


    "Yes, for you now, it''s far from the time to accept all this, after all, all this is too far-fetched."


    "But...you will know soon."


    Joy Boy smiled slightly at Reinhardt, and then said, "Including my relationship with you."


    Seeing Reinhardt''s somewhat puzzled eyes, Joey Boye continued to explain:


    "This is the memory that exists in the depths of my soul. It can be read out completely with scientific and technological means. Even if it crosses countless time and space, it can still be completely restored."


    Just when Joey Boye finished speaking, Yim shot Luffy, who had turned into a rubber giant, and controlled the king to charge up.


    Seeing this scene, Joey Boy''s steel body over fifteen meters jumped down from the dragon''s head, and then his body was covered by intense starlight energy. The next second, the covered starlight energy revolved around his body.


    Reinhardt is familiar with this trick.


    "Planetary swirl!"


    Reinhardt was shocked again, "How is it possible!"


    How could he do this... planet... planetary swirl...


    These two abilities, regarded as Reinhardt''s signature abilities, are the only powerful abilities in the world developed from the clock''s obsolete celestial dial, and they are incredibly easy in front of this guy.


    Joey Boye reproduced his abilities completely and easily.


    The terrifying starlight energy swirled around Joey Boy''s body, and everyone around looked at him in surprise.


    This group of people are all the pirates who followed Luffy, Kata Kuri from the BIGMOM Pirates, the Nine Heroes of Wano Kuni, the captain of the big ship of the Straw Hat Pirates, and the former Qibuhai Krokdal Moonlight Moria, and Superstar New Luo, Kidd and others.


    All stood on the back of the steel sea dragon.


    "Perhaps a shocking truth is about to be revealed..."


    Kidd laughed and looked at Reinhardt.


    "Is the protagonist of the era Luffy... or Reinhardt?"


    This question arises in many people''s minds.


    "Emm, you kept asking me how to combine the abilities of the robot and the devil fruit, now let you see the power of terror when the two are truly combined."


    Joey Boye''s faint voice spread, and then the starlight surrounding her body spread in the air. After a while, the starlight completely burst, completely covering the Uranus controlled by Eim.


    boom!


    The burst of starlight energy directly penetrated into the emperor controlled by Eim, and the sound of popping impact spread, like the sound of being impacted by a violent tsunami. Numerous cracks began to appear on the emperor, and then this continuous force was completely vented. .


    "Woo..."


    Yim roared, and the tremor on his body became stronger and stronger, half of the steel body was completely shattered, but for him, as long as the king is not completely destroyed, then he can still remain undefeated.


    After seeing the emperor controlled by Yim, Joey Boy said lightly:


    "Only when the soul stays in the machine forever, can the power of the two be fully utilized."


    "So the king of heaven you control is just a half-hearted level!"


    Although it was the product of the combination of fruit ability and technology, it did not fully exert all the power of the heavenly king, because the soul of Yim and the heavenly king were not perfectly integrated.


    At least like Joey Boy, the soul and the machine are combined to be able to perfectly display the fruit power and the characteristics of the machine itself.


    After the words fell, the king of heaven controlled by Yim suddenly fell into the island, and the entire island instantly shattered into countless boulders.


    boom¡­¡­


    The crash sound of the fall erupted completely. At this moment, the islands in all directions were completely broken, and the waves rose to the sky and rushed towards Yim.


    But in a moment, the island sank into the sea, and the heavenly king controlled by Yim also fell into the deep sea.


    As soon as Joey Boy stepped on it, the fifteen-meter mechanical body rose unexpectedly and appeared in front of Reinhardt.


    "My time is running out, beat him, go to Mariagio to find me, I will tell you everything!"


    Joey Boy said quickly, and then a starlight energy gathered in his hand, and he slapped it towards the sea. The huge starlight turned into a pillar of energy and penetrated the deep sea.


    The air waves keep flying.


    "Leave it to us."


    At this time, Luffy stood up, the huge rubber body gently floating in the air.


    "Leave it to me and Uncle Reinhardt."


    After looking at Luffy¡¯s solemn expression, Joey Poy nodded: "Then leave it to you. The war of Mary Joa will be over soon, and I look forward to a new era."


    He said confidently.


    "After the war is over, you have to tell me everything!"


    Reinhardt said, and then the blade in his hand waved lightly in the air.


    "Don''t worry, you will know all of this." Joey Boy said with a smile, and then stood on the head of the steel sea dragon, leading dozens of powerful pirates, and flew in the direction of Mary Joa.


    boom!


    Just as Joey Boy and the others left, huge waves rushed out on the sea, and a tsunami that was more than a kilometer rolled up.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, here he is!"


    Luffy yelled, his dark arms pressed to his chest, ready to attack at any time.


    The sea tornado below is getting higher and higher, and it is about to rush to the two of them.


    At this moment, Reinhardt doubled his swords and severely cut down the sea tornado that had hit him.


    hiss¡­¡­


    The violent howling sound penetrated this space completely, as if to completely absorb the air in this space, and then the violent slash was ejected from the double blades.


    Slash fell on Yim, but Yim sneered coldly. He didn''t care about Reinhardt''s slash. He didn''t know how many times he had fought with him before, so he was prepared for it.


    The spear in Yim''s hand swung fiercely and directly shook Reinhardt''s slash away.


    boom!


    After the violent noise, a burst of intense fire flashed, which was the fire produced by the impact of steel.


    At this moment, Luffy''s 35-meter rubber giant fell from the sky!


    A huge fist swung in the air, and strong ripples were produced around it. After the rumbling air wave broke out, it suddenly hit Yim.


    boom!


    After the impact, the Uranus, whose body had been destroyed to the limit by the planetary swirling current, suddenly heard a strong cracking sound.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    The King of Heaven controlled by Yim began to crack and crack on his body, as if it was a soybean, not breaking.


    This is One Piece King Luffy''s strongest move. It is a move developed after the awakening of Rubber Fruit. It is accompanied by armed domineering and the success of physical training over the years, which directly caused the emperor that Yim controlled to completely collapse.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt withdrew the idea of ??starting instructions and pointer backtracking, and this trick is unnecessary.


    The body of the heavenly king began to crack, but under a burst of intense golden light, there was a strong change.

 1002 1002.Ems Trump Card

    But under this strong golden light, the king of heaven who was about to break apart was strangely reorganized. The huge body was spreading with golden light, and the cracks on the body surface began to match.


    Just when the two of them thought that the king was about to recover, another terrifying golden light burst out on its huge body. The golden light spread like a golden planet. Then the light turned into a rainbow pillar, one end toward the sky and the other end toward the sky. The seabed grows impressively.


    The whole world seemed to be shrouded in this golden light.


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt was shocked, and then shouted at Luffy: "Get out of the way!"


    This ray of light is the sacred light displayed by the Eim Devil Fruit''s ability, with a strong impact.


    While avoiding, golden light spread to the two of them, rubbing a huge spark.


    At this time, the King of Heaven was completely enveloped by this golden light.


    This guy still has the power to resist...


    After seeing Eim''s performance, Reinhardt thought in his heart that the succession of events was beyond his expectations.


    That guy named Joey Boyi could also use the clock fruit ability, and the ability used between his hands was so much stronger than his own. With just one blow, the Heavenly King controlled by Yim was destroyed.


    That mysterious guy.


    Just as he thought about it, the golden light that wrapped Yim in front of him changed again.


    I saw the golden light gradually dissipated, and a huge phantom that was very similar to the king of heaven, but with a different huge phantom, stood in the air. It turned into a huge light gun in its hand, and a pair of light wings over 20 meters long, a human-shaped head. , Shoulders, limbs and chest are all made up of the king of heaven just now.


    Around his body, slowly began to be covered with golden armor.


    The body has grown a little bit longer than before, the surface of the body is covered with a layer of golden phantom, and the wings behind it emit a golden halo.


    At this moment, the golden light began to condense, and his body gradually shrank until it was close to 20 meters in height before stopping.


    It seems that this is a real angel, sacred to make people want to worship.


    "Although I didn''t expect that you would drive me to such a desperate situation, but that''s it."


    At this moment, Yim, who had become an angel again, spoke.


    "Hehe, it''s just that the angel form merges with the heavenly king again, do you think this can stop it?"


    Reinhardt saw the doorway at a glance and said coldly.


    But after the angel form, it merged again.


    Moreover, the Uranus was destroyed by Joey Boyi just now, and now Yim is only using the fruit power to ease the time of the destruction of the Uranus.


    "You will regret it." Yim''s golden head turned half a circle, then smiled coldly.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, what is that?" Luffy asked with some confusion.


    "Angels, angels in myths and legends."


    "Ah... it was an angel." Luffy was very surprised.


    "You have already seen dragons, are you still so surprised at angels?"


    At this moment, the light gun in Yim''s hand pierced fiercely, the extreme sound of breaking air seemed to have absorbed all the air in this space, and the violent trembling sound was extremely suppressed.


    The two immediately felt this strong change.


    It seems to be stronger than before!


    Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and then asked Luffy next to him: "Be careful, the opponent is very strong."


    "Ah, I see." Lu Fei stared at the stabbed golden light gun, and then his arm stretched suddenly and hit Yim''s light gun.


    clang¡­¡­


    The sharp sound began to spread, and the surrounding space suddenly shattered. After that, Luffy''s huge body shook fiercely in the space, stepping on the air and stepping back a few steps before stabilizing his body slightly, surprised Looked at Yim on the opposite side.


    "Ok... so strong!"


    Luffy felt the tremendous pressure. Although Luffy just simply kept fighting, but Luffy could feel that the opponent''s strength could almost reach the strongest in the world.


    When it comes to singles, perhaps only Uncle Reinhardt next to him is his opponent.


    However, as Luffy who fought the steel sea dragon on the road of Raf, the ultimate island, although Eim''s strength is strong, he still can''t match the steel sea dragon.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, I''m on it!"


    After speaking, Luffy laughed loudly, and then the huge body was condensed again, the armed color covering his body became more and more domineering.


    "Okay, be careful."


    Reinha nodded, and after seeing Luffy''s huge body roaring out, he immediately launched his own card tricks.


    Less than a last resort, less than the most dangerous moment of life and death, Reinhardt would never use this trick.


    It has been more than ten years since the development of this trick, but the number of uses of this trick has been counted by ten fingers. Every time it is used, it is a way to fight back at a crisis.


    Instruction¡¤Pointer backtracking!!!


    Reinhardt''s eyes burst out with starlight, azure blue light overflowed from the depths of his eyes, and then linked with the blue comet rotating on his body, suddenly bursting out huge blue energy.


    Om...


    After the energy exploded, it turned into a thick rainbow pillar to penetrate the sky.


    The pointer in Reinhardt''s eyes quickly rotated, like a planet moving around a certain trajectory in the starry sky. After a while, his injuries began to recover quickly, and his physical strength went from bottoming out to a full state.


    A burst of strong power gathered in the limbs, and the straight-bladed knife held tightly in Reinhardt''s hand also quaked. After the blue starlight gathered on his body was distorted, the rotating pointer in his eyes finally freezes.


    As if it was the clang of a pointer shaking, Reinhardt''s body received the signal and stood upright, and the starlight oscillated in all directions.


    At this moment, Reinhardt''s strength returned to its peak.


    Reinhardt spread his left hand, the azure blue planets converged, and then suddenly spread, covering the area where Eim fought with Luffy. The comet rotating on his body was also spinning rapidly, and at the same time a blue light rushed into the depths of the sky and disappear not see.


    After doing this, Reinhardt held the knife on his left and right, and slashed at Im.


    This is without any moves, just a simple flat A slash, but it has the power to sever Mary Gioia.


    The giant slash was like a 10,000-meter dragon, roaring towards Yim.


    boom!


    The slash passed through Eam''s body.


    boom!


    The slash pierced Eim''s angel form directly, and then a fierce roar sounded.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Yim''s whole body shook, and the light gun in his hand was too late to resist, and the whole person was slashed and flew to an altitude of several kilometers.


    "Luffy!"


    Reinhardt shouted loudly, and Luffy in the distance immediately understood that the huge soaring arm slammed down.


    "Im..."


    Luffy roared.


    The whole person flew out!

 1003 Chapter 1003

    After the huge body was knocked out, Luffy immediately adjusted his posture. The whole body was finally stabilized in the process of retreating, but he saw Yim''s huge light gun penetrate again and immediately became angry. .


    Luffy''s angry roar spread in all directions, and a dark glow came from his stable body, and the domineering armed color covering his body flashed lightly, like a phantom glowing with dark light.


    "No one can beat me!"


    "Innocent kid, it''s impossible to beat me!"


    Yim''s indifferent voice passed over, and the light gun held in both hands shook terrifying light waves in the air, and the surrounding space was like the ripples of the sea, ripples constantly.


    The light gun that pierced the air slammed into Luffy''s huge fist.


    Suddenly, crackling lightning rang, purple-red electric lights covered the sky, a loud noise came, penetrated into the sky, and the entire sky was horribly distorted.


    The next second, Luffy was knocked out again.


    At the same time, Reinhardt''s slash also reached Eim.


    Im''s face was shocked, and he felt the terrifying power covered in this slash, so the light gun in his hand immediately turned around, with a huge light attached to the blade of the gun, and swung it at the slash.


    However, the slash that Reinhardt slashed appears to possess terrifying penetrating power. Before the golden light that Yim could illusion, it suddenly cut the past and penetrated through Yim''s body.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Yim was hit hard, and the slashing that went through did not stop, but continued to roar deep in the sky, until the end, it finally turned into a terrifying sound wave, which broke out completely.


    The entire sky seemed to be cut into a huge canyon.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Eim was hit hard and suddenly roared, ignoring the cracks in his body, the light gun in his hand condensed a terrifying golden light, and he smashed it down at Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt lifted his swords to block it, but after a metal bang, his body fell into the sea.


    His strength has been restored to its heyday under the ability of command and pointer backtracking. Facing the battle angel form of Yim with a full blow, he has enough strength to resist.


    So on the way down, Reinhardt was not worried.


    After a short while, the planetary swirling on the surface of Reinhardt''s body became faster. After falling to the bottom of the sea, the surrounding sea water was completely isolated, and the surrounding sea water was also rolled into a huge sea tornado shape.


    "Im!"


    Before Yim had time to be happy, there was a huge shaking sound from his whole body.


    In the form of Luffy''s rubber giant, a huge fist banged on Yim.


    boom¡­¡­


    On Im''s body, the golden light shrouded in a sudden strong distortion, and the wings on his back were also bent to the limit under this force.


    Then his body fell towards the sea.


    boom!


    Yimu, who hit the sea, did not fall into the sea. His body continued to roll on the sea, and the sea was wiped out with a strong flame.


    The light gun in Yim''s hand constantly adjusted its posture, but still couldn''t stabilize his body.


    Just when he was able to stabilize his body, he suddenly felt a terrifying energy descend from the sky.


    That power just fell on the top of the head.


    Eim looked up and saw a huge planet falling from the sky.


    With the aura of destroying the world, it fell on top of Yim.


    This is the comet summoned by Reinhardt using the clock fruit celestial dial. It is surrounded by blue light, and the inside is vacuum, and the energy that is compressed to the extreme, burst out at this moment.


    Feeling a powerful threat, Yim lifted the light gun in his hand and pierced the comet with a diameter of more than one thousand meters above his head.


    Dang... a sharp to extreme howling sound rang. At this moment, Yim''s five senses were completely blocked by the howling sound, and then the comet energy completely exploded, and the surrounding space was shattered.


    Uh...


    Yim furiously roared, and the twisted wings behind his back sprang open, and at the same time of incitement, the sea water underneath was automatically separated and impacted in all directions.


    how is this possible!


    Yim was shocked and unable to add any more. This comet was actually many times stronger than before, and under his full strength, there was a feeling of being completely annihilated.


    The strength of Yim''s current form is between the battle angel and the integrated form of the king of heaven. Although it is not comparable to the form of controlling the king, it is not much different.


    But when facing the comet summoned by Reinhardt, there was such a strong pressure.


    What''s more, there is the figure of the newly promoted One Piece King Lu Fei around.


    With two to one, Yim seems to have no strength to fight back.


    "Damn Joey Boy, if he hadn''t ruined the king..."


    Eam thought angrily in his heart that Joey Boye would destroy his heavenly king with a single blow, which made him fall into this passive situation.


    The strong vibration forced Yim to converge the sacred light covering his body, but just after he converged, he suddenly saw a strong blue beam rushing to his eyes.


    The speed is fast to the extreme, like a stunning blue aurora.


    "bad¡­¡­"


    Eim caught Reinhardt''s figure in an instant, but did not react, so the blue light rushing to his eyes broke out again, like a huge comet gas mask completely released.


    Hum...The trembling sound erupted in the air, and the majestic power penetrated into the angel-shaped body.


    That terrifying repulsive force, even the sacred light emitted by an angel, could not be resisted.


    boom!


    The power roared past, completely crushing Yimu''s body, and then the sacred light covered by Yimu''s body was shattered.


    Click, click, click...


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt immediately shouted into the sky: "Luffy!"


    He immediately flashed out of the kilometer range.


    Hearing the cry, Luffy immediately understood: "Come!"


    The huge and pitch-black soles, the huge legs with a diameter of more than 100 meters and a length of more than 1,000 meters, stirred fiercely in the depths of the sky, and the terrifying thunder and lightning continued to flash, and then slammed down on Eim''s body. .


    Super Giant Thunder Axe!!!


    The giant leg banged down suddenly and hit Eam.


    boom!


    There was a terrifying crash.


    The thunder axe that hit Eim''s body erupted with strong lightning, which completely shattered the sacred light covered by Eim''s body, and then he trembled, and the angel''s head was bleeding with blood.


    The fused king also shattered again, and his voice rang.


    But in an instant, the king of Eim was completely shattered.


    In this battle, Eim has already lost.


    Although his strength is strong, it is no longer at the peak state, and the king of heaven was destroyed by Joey Boye, and now facing two powerful pirates, he can''t resist it.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Yim spit out blood continuously, the light gun in his hand also turned into a little blue light and dissipated, and then the dual wield behind him shook slightly and disappeared.


    Eim''s body fell into the deep sea.


    Behind the scenes of the world government that has ruled for 900 years, the king of the Tianlong people-Yimu.


    At this moment, he was defeated by Black Duke Reinhardt and One Piece Luffy.


    This is a historic scene, the most shocking victory in the history of pirates.


    Just when Eim fell into the sea, Reinhardt put away his double knives and spread his hands out as if embracing the air. The comet energy of the rotating body exploded again, turning into a fierce comet beam, which plunged into Eim''s fall. Sea area.


    Take advantage of the victory and pursue, completely destroy the enemy, without giving the enemy any chance of breathing.


    Only if Yim really dies, the world government will not have a chance to fight back.


    Reinhardt knew this truth very well.

 1004 Chapter 1004 1004.Escape

    Seeing Yim hit hard and fell into the deep sea, Reinhardt also rushed to the bottom of the sea immediately.


    The undercurrents on the bottom of the sea are very fierce, and frantic waves converge from all directions.


    However, although the waves were fierce, they could not get close to the five-meter range of his body. Just before they approached, they were immediately sent out by the rotating planetary swirling bomb.


    The powerful repulsive force pushed all the ocean currents away, and this scene was like a god entering the water, drawing a river into a land.


    Reinhardt''s gaze scanned the bottom of the sea for a moment, and then he saw that the domineering color turned to the extreme, searching for the trace of Eim.


    But after a while, Reinhardt frowned deeply, and seemed to have lost Eim''s figure. Even if he had run to the extreme, he didn''t feel any breath of Eim.


    It is really strange that even if Yim has the special ability to isolate the sea like himself, has he completely disappeared from his domineering search range within a short period of time?


    If not, how can he conceal his breath?


    The stronger the creature, the stronger the aura it emits, especially when facing the strong of the same level, no matter how hidden this aura is, it is difficult not to be discovered.


    Just as Reinhardt''s hidden body exudes the strong breath, although Medea''s devil fruit ability also hides his true identity, but it is still seen through by the naval hero Karp at a glance.


    Although Karp didn''t discover his true identity at the time, he felt that kind of strong breath very strongly.


    Even if Yim''s speed is fast, it is impossible for him to get rid of his domineering search in a flash.


    Reinhardt moved quickly in the deep sea, swinging the two knives in his hands frantically, rushing in all directions with terrifying slashes.


    At this moment, the seabed seemed to be divided into countless pieces by his slash, and countless seabed creatures were split into two by the slash.


    But after a long time, Reinhardt searched the waters with a radius of tens of thousands of meters, but after all, he did not find Yim.


    Can block Reinhardt''s powerful search ability... regular fruit!


    Reinhardt suddenly thought that perhaps only the fruit of the incomparably mysterious law could do this.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly saw scattered steel on the bottom of the sea.


    The steel is not big, but it seems that the whole is distorted by the powerful force, a large number of cracks appear around, and the two ends are smooth notches cut by the blade.


    The wreckage of the king... This piece of steel that fell in the deep sea is exactly the wreckage scattered after the king was destroyed.


    The breath of Yim remained on these steel wrecks. He and Luffy had previously combined forces to completely destroy the king. If Yim wants to escape, he must first discard the remains of the king.


    It can be described as abandoning his helmet and armor, and he runs decisively.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt gave up and continued his search. It seemed that Eim saw that the situation was bad and ran away immediately.


    But this is also in line with common sense. For Eim, he has eternal life, but this does not mean that he cannot be killed.


    Wow, la la la... Reinhardt did not hesitate, rushed directly from the bottom of the sea to the surface, and then spread the domineering aura with seeing and hearing. After feeling the breath of Luffy, he immediately rushed towards the original position.


    After a while, Reinhardt saw Luffy''s huge body swinging gently in the air, and then quickly flashed past.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, how is it?"


    "Where is the bastard Yim?"


    Seeing Reinhardt returning, Luffy asked suspiciously.


    "He ran away."


    Reinhardt shook his head and said, "But now Eim doesn''t affect the overall situation. Let''s go to Marijoa immediately and end this war completely."


    "it is good."


    Luffy nodded.


    The sea area where the two are located is some distance away from Mariagioa, but with their current strength, they can reach it within half an hour by running at full strength in the air.


    "go!"


    With that, the two rushed towards Mary Joa.


    On the other side, the New Mariagioa Center of World Government.


    The war is still going on, and the news of Eim¡¯s defeat has not been exposed, but the battle between the Alliance Army and the world government is no longer a stalemate. Under the leadership of Joey Boy and the Straw Hat Pirates, countless powerful Pirates have also continued. Joined the battlefield.


    There were already countless soldiers composed of the Black Duke Pirates, revolutionaries, red-haired Pirates, and the Kingdom of Alabastan. Now these Pirates are added to join. Therefore, the world government that has already been difficult to resist has been added. The army was defeated more rapidly.


    The rate of death and injury of the army on the side of the world government continues to increase. The high-level combat power led by CP0 was first defeated, followed by the lieutenant admiral and admiral of the navy. Under the strong strength of the alliance army, it would not last long.


    boom!


    There was a violent impact sound from the battlefield in the distance.


    Marshal Sakaski suddenly smashed into the huge building. Under the joint efforts of Sabo, Roentgen, and Ainilu, after fighting for so long, his body has been completely damaged.


    But the three of them are not much better. They are all at the end of the battle. Now whoever can hold on for a longer time will be able to win the final victory.


    Although Marshal Sakaski has the strength of a monster, Sabo, Roentgen, and Ainilu are also very talented young people. The oldest Ainilu is only forty years old, and the youngest Sabo is only Twenty-three.


    "Don''t give him a chance to breathe!"


    Roentgen, who was flying in the air, shouted loudly, and then the rainbow-colored body quickly passed, the six-pointed star appeared instantly, and the terrifying energy was rapidly expanding.


    After seeing this scene, Ainilu and Sabo also nodded, and each took out the most powerful moves.


    Don''t give each other a chance, and also don''t give yourself a chance, because the consumption of both sides is the same, but the three people are much worse than Sakaski in individual strength, so the current situation is very thrilling for the three.


    Because of this, Roentgen felt very urgent, and it was necessary to concentrate the strength of the three of them to give Sarkarski a fatal blow, and this battle would have the possibility of victory.


    He knew very well in his heart that what Sakarski wanted to kill the most was his navy, which he regarded as a "traitor".


    "Put strength into here."


    Roentgen pointed to the iridescent six-pointed star behind him and shouted at the two.


    His move can absorb the energy of other different attributes and fuse together, and through the characteristic of expansion, it can obtain more than dozens of times the impact force.


    Hearing Roentgen''s voice, Sabo and Ainilu understood immediately.


    Sabo''s body turned into a majestic flame soaring into the sky, and then a terrifying flame poured into one of the corners.

 1005 Chapter 1005 1005.Fire, Thunder, Qi-The Sky Disintegrates

    The Thunder God form on Anilu''s body soared in vain by half, and the giant palm formed by the thunder was lifted high and stuck in the hexagram at the bottom, and the thunder energy continued to flow in.


    After a while, the flames and thunder of the two men merged, and then a strong halo burst out on the surface of the six-pointed star.


    The natural energy of the three different attributes of rainbow steam, flame and thunder spreads across, and gradually converges and merges in the hexagon to form a gorgeous halo, which has the characteristics of three natural energy.


    After this, the iridescent six-pointed star suddenly became radiant, and the bright halo obscured the sky.


    After the halo, the energies of the six horns of the six-pointed star have been blended, and then it spun quickly, like a huge hot wheel hanging in the sky.


    The surface is white thunder, the middle is red flame, and the inside is rainbow-colored steam.


    Within the six-pointed star that gradually rotates fiercely, three powerful natural energies are fused.


    After seeing this scene, Roentgen was overjoyed, and then his body flew to the center of the six-pointed star, his hands stretched towards the sides, his legs close together, and he floated quietly in the air under the push of the steam.


    Behind is the rapidly rotating hexagram horn, his body seems to have been integrated into the hexagram, and then the rotating hexagon rapidly expands, and the expanding energy is like a huge energy balloon.


    Six-pointed star--


    Fire¡¤Thunder¡¤Qi¡ª¡ªThe sky disintegrates and explodes!!!


    Boom... as if the entire sky shook abruptly, as if a backlog of terrifying gas exploded at this moment.


    In an instant, the hexagon blooms, and the energy vents out, transforming into six strong energy pillars, and then through the deliberate manipulation of Roentgen''s arms, they meet halfway to form an energy rainbow pillar with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    "Marshal Sakarski... Farewell!"


    Roentgen sneered, and the concentrated energy column suddenly released towards Sarkarski.


    The roaring sound wave shook the sky and the earth, as if it were the mighty power that descended from the sky, the power of the energy pillar was too powerful, and the position it passed directly broke the surrounding space completely.


    Everyone looked at this scene in surprise, including the admiral, the four emperors and others.


    They didn''t expect that the three completely different natural attribute energies could be so perfectly integrated and cause such terrifying power.


    Everyone is watching this energy pillar fall down, which seems to be just a momentary event, but everyone feels that it has been a long time.


    At this moment, Sakarski suddenly jumped up from the ruins, his face covered with blood, and several bone wounds appeared on his face and body.


    When he saw this terrorist attack appearing in the sky, he sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "The kid is the kid..."


    But when his words just fell, he heard the roaring sound waves in the sky again, his face instantly changed.


    Sarkarski felt a powerful threat, enough to kill him.


    But before hesitating, the attack had already arrived, and it was impossible to avoid it.


    "The weak!"


    Sakaski roared, with countless lava pouring out of his body, he was punched out.


    Meteor volcano!


    Numerous fists made of magma rushed out.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    There was a frantic impact, but Meteor Volcano did not defeat the energy pillar of the trio. Instead, it became more and more powerful. It seemed that it could continue to absorb magma energy into it as it advanced.


    A moment later, in the shocked gaze of Sarkarski, the energy pillar of the three people''s team increased by three points again, covering Sarkarski''s body impressively.


    boom!


    The moment the energy pillar touched Sakarski, it exploded completely.


    This is the real power of the sky disintegration explosion. After contacting the target, the explosion energy and impact released instantly, as well as the fusion of three natural energies, even if it is the strength of the monster of the owner of Sakaski, he dare not easily contact directly. .


    "Don''t give him a chance to breathe!"


    Ainilu''s indifferent voice spread, and the huge Thunder God''s form controlled a thick thunder to land where Sarkarski was.


    Flames erupted on Sabo''s body, as if it turned into a roaring fire dragon, passing through Sakarski''s body.


    Om...


    After that, a rainbow descended in the sky, and the expansive energy passed through Roentgen''s palms and penetrated into Sakaski''s body fiercely.


    "what¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Sakarski''s angry roar rang again.


    The whole world seemed to fall into peace.


    After a while, the energy finally dissipated, and Sakarski''s body stood in place, and the ground and buildings within a kilometer range had completely shattered.


    The blood kept flowing down from him.


    "Sa...Marshal Sakarski!"


    After seeing this scene, the navy in the distance shouted with wide eyes.


    "How... how is it possible!"


    "How could Marshal Sakaski lose!"


    A huge blood hole appeared in Sakaski''s chest, and the whole body was completely penetrated by the three people.


    "Justice will not fail!"


    Sakaski suddenly roared, with his body wounded to the limit, first rushed towards Roentgen.


    Roentgen was shocked, and before he could escape, he saw a huge magma fist smashed down.


    boom!


    Roentgen''s body flew out directly, and after vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, he could not get up again while lying on the ground.


    "Suffering such injuries, can you still burst out such a powerful force?"


    Sabo was shocked, but suddenly realized that Sakarski had rushed right in front of him.


    "Go down with your brother!"


    Sakarski hit Sabo with a punch, and Sabo hit the ruins in the distance, vomiting blood and fell to the ground.


    "go to hell!"


    Ainilu roared, and the arm with thunder energy was photographed from the sky.


    But at this moment, Sakarski''s sharp eyes swept over.


    "How... how is it possible!"


    "This monster... is going to die, can it still show such a powerful force?"


    A look of horror appeared in Ainilu''s eyes. At that moment, Ainilu felt like he was about to be killed.


    The palm of the photographed hand also paused slightly, half a beat.Just half a beat slowly, so that Sakarski''s attack had already hit his body.


    boom!


    The Thunder God form that Anilu transformed into instantly collapsed, and his body flew out under this terrifying attack.


    This is the strength of Marshal Sakarski, even if he is injured to such a degree, he can still burst out such a terrifying combat power.


    "Go to death all!"


    Sakaski roared.


    They rushed to the three who had been unable to take the heavy damage again. The three wanted to struggle, but they couldn''t get up at all. They could only watch as Sarkarski''s fists covered the magma smashed over.


    "Sakaski!"


    At this moment, there was a huge roar in the sky in the distance, and then everyone saw a dark giant running wildly in the sky, and rushed in front of Sarkarski in the blink of an eye.


    The huge fist collided with Sarkarski''s magma punch.


    boom!


    The impact of the air wave shocked the surrounding space, and the ground completely cracked.

 1006 1006.Sakaskis Doomsday

    After the impact, the gunpowder smoke slowly dispersed.


    Sakarski finally saw the giant figure that appeared in front of him. His whole body was covered with armed color domineering, and his body seemed to be made of pitch-black steel. Such a giant looked very powerful.


    Sarkarski was able to feel the terrifying power contained in his body, so his body that had been hit to the limit was gradually unable to support it.


    At this moment, Sakarski''s eyes were shocked, and he saw the giant in front of him jumping again, his huge fists dancing wildly in the sky, like a dark python, and then he smashed it down.


    Giant snake cannon!


    His arm was like a roaring rocket launcher, and once again collided with Sarkarski''s fist with a fierce air wave.


    boom!


    The fists of the two touched again, and the sound of impact suddenly sounded, and the surrounding air burst out like ocean currents.


    Sakaski flew out of his body, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The wound on his chest that had been pierced before increased by three points. Although the blood stopped flowing, his injuries became more and more serious.


    "Straw Hat Luffy!"


    Sakarski said with a murderous look in his eyes.


    The giant that appeared in front of him was Luffy who rushed to Mary Joa with Reinhardt.


    "Since you two brothers are all gathered today, let''s send you to hell together!"


    Even with such severe injuries, Sakarski was still able to show terrifying combat power.


    The dog!


    Sakaski¡¯s arm turned into a huge magma hook and rushed over. Luffy felt the terrifying heat in the air, so the 35-meter-high body slammed on the ground. Under this huge force, the ground Suddenly collapsed, and then the body slammed past with a rumbling howling sound.


    "Today I am going to knock you off!"


    Luffy did not show any weakness, his fist hit the magma fist, a strong burning and corrosive energy converged.


    However, at this time Sakarski¡¯s trauma was too serious. In addition, Luffy¡¯s current strength has long been different from what it used to be. Even in the heyday of Sakarski, Luffy has the power to fight with him, let alone Say now.


    Under Luffy''s powerful force, Sakarski''s Underdog was completely defeated, and then his huge fist hit Sakarski''s body frontally.


    boom!


    Sakarski''s body shook suddenly, as if his whole body was shattered by this domineering force with high-level armed color attached.


    Seeing Sakarski''s gradual loss, Luffy never gave him a chance to breathe. His legs slammed on the ground, his fists stretched out, flying in all directions, like two wandering dragons.


    The giant roars!


    Luffy roared, two black dragon fists crazily slammed on Sarkarski. Sarkarski struggled with his body, relying on his arms, palms and body to resist Luffy¡¯s stormy attacks, but After a while, it was discovered that Luffy''s attack could not be withstood by his current physical condition.


    A pair of his pupils are white, obviously entering the end of the force.


    "The final blow, Sakarski!"


    Luffy roared again, his legs stamped in the air, his huge body quickly rushed towards the sky, and then rushed down from the sky, and his feet were still madly stomping on the air, relying on this falling gravity and The power of both legs stepping on, Luffy was like a black aurora, instantly penetrating down the sky.


    "Ah..." Luffy roared frantically.


    As if to vent all the emotions of Ace¡¯s death that year, his clenched fists skyrocketed, and the purple thunder flashed around the fist face, just before the fists were about to hit Sarkarski. A terrifying flame rubbed on his fist.


    Giant-Fire Fist!


    Sakarski watched this scene in shock, his heart suddenly contracted, and then raised his arm, the condensed magma slammed towards Luffy.


    Spitfire!


    At this moment, his attack was like a volcanic eruption, powerful enough to break and melt a huge iceberg. When he touched Luffy''s fists, his energy was vented without reservation.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Luffy cried out in pain, but his face was still firm, and he did not flinch at all. The burning heat seemed to melt his fist.


    "I want to fly you!"


    The emotions in Luffy''s heart were completely vented, although not with the idea of ??revenge.


    boom!


    The magma bloomed around Luffy¡¯s fist like a flower, and then wrapped Luffy¡¯s 35-meter-high giant body, but after a short while, Luffy¡¯s roar spread throughout Mary Gioia, the flame-burning giant fists , Completely pierced the magma and crashed into Sakarski.


    Everyone looked at this scene in surprise.


    "Marshal Sakarski..."


    "Who is going to help Marshal Sakarski..."


    "Go and stop Straw Hat Luffy, Marshal Sakarski is seriously injured."


    A series of shouts came, and countless naval soldiers rushed towards where Sarkarski was, trying to block Luffy''s attack.


    "Lu... Luffy is here..."


    The naval hero Karp, who fought with Dorag in the distance, muttered to himself in shock. He was injured in many places. He seemed surprised that Luffy had also joined the battle of the Alliance army.


    "Cap, you really have a good grandson."


    The Warring States, who had transformed into the form of a Great Buddha, couldn''t help but say a word, and then the shock wave gathered in his hand smashed towards Dorag.


    Dorag was one enemy and two, and he was also seriously injured now, but the two opposing people were not better there.


    Even in the face of his father, but the camp is different, neither side has kept hands.


    "Sakarski can''t die now, go to help Sakarski, and I will stop your son."


    The Warring States hurriedly said, the shock wave blocked by Dorag rushed towards Dorag again.


    He knew very well in his heart that now Eim''s whereabouts are unknown. If Sakarski is killed in front of the remaining hundreds of thousands of world government soldiers, the result of this war will soon end in the defeat of the world government.


    This kind of debacle will definitely spread the whole world government camp with lightning.


    At this moment, a golden light flashed across and rushed towards Sarkarski.


    "That''s... Polusalino."


    When they saw the golden light, the two immediately understood that this was Admiral Polusalino.


    He is a natural person with shining fruit ability, and his speed is unparalleled. Now it is normal to support Marshal Sakarski.


    However, before they could finish their words, they saw a blue light beam roaring, passing directly through the golden light.


    boom!


    The blue light beam that passed through the golden light burst out with a crisp sound, like a terrifying howling sound caused by tearing the space, directly blocking the golden light.


    The golden light dissipated, and everyone saw Polusalino vomiting blood and falling to the ground, a terrifying wound appeared on his body, and the blood slowly flowed down.

 1007 1007.Victory is justice

    "Today, no one can save him."


    Reinhardt''s voice passed far, and then his figure appeared ten meters in front of Polusalino, holding the blade in both hands, looking at Polusalino indifferently.


    "It''s Black Duke Reinhardt... why did he suddenly get here?"


    "How is it possible...Isn''t he blocked by Lord Yim?"


    "Where is Lord Yim?"


    "Why didn''t you see Master Yim?"


    "Master Yim is here to save us..."


    "Could it be..."


    "Impossible, how is it possible!"


    "Master Yim is invincible in the world, how can it be..."


    From the side of the world government, there are constantly shocked voices, and it seems that they are very unbelievable about the whereabouts of Yim.


    After all, it is Yim, for some running dogs of the world government, he can be described as a godlike existence.


    "Your Lord Yim has been slashed by labor and management."


    "From now on, there will be no Eim in this world."


    Reinhardt said with a sneer.


    After hearing this, the world government was shocked, and it was on the verge of an immediate defeat.


    After seeing this scene, the remaining three five old stars felt nervous, and then shouted to the soldiers: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, that is his strategy, Lord Yim will never be killed by him."


    Wu Lao Xing knew very well that if this sentiment spreads, the world government will not be far from defeated.


    Reinhardt sneered coldly, then raised the rainbow meteor in his right hand, and yelled hard: "All the Alliance forces obey orders, attack with all their strength, defeat the world government, kill the dragons, and the opportunity to create a new era is now!"


    "Change this era!"


    "Kill the Tianlongren!"


    The members of the Black Duke Pirate Group immediately agreed, and the sound broke through the sky.


    boom¡­¡­


    The entire battlefield immediately broke out a huge roar.


    "Come on, follow Master Black Duke to create a new era."


    "Kill the Tianlongren and let them all go to hell."


    "Dragon people must die!"


    "The nobleman must die!"


    "The time they tortured us is over..."


    The Alliance Army''s fighting spirit is even higher.


    "Now it''s time for us to clear the ledger, Polusalino."


    Reinhardt put down the blade and looked at Polusalino.


    "Reinhardt, it looks like you won this time."


    Polusalino said very calmly, but his gaze was taken back from Sarkarski in the distance.


    He knew very well in his heart that Sakarski was besieged by Sabo, Ainilu, and Roentgen. He had already suffered a fatal blow. In front of Luffy, who had become the One Piece, he was hit several times, even though he was a navy. The marshal''s strength was terrifying, but he was not immortal after all.


    Sakarski is over, the navy is over, and the world government is over.


    "Why... are you going to surrender?" Reinhardt asked with a sneer.


    Polusalino smiled: "It''s disgraceful for the Admiral to surrender to this kind of thing. Besides, how can justice surrender to evil?"


    "is it?"


    Reinhardt smiled, "The navy is justice and the pirates are evil. This is a matter of course, but in the future, history will be rewritten, and the pirates can also be the righteous party."


    "Does victory mean justice... Although I don''t want to admit it, maybe this is the truth in the world."


    Speaking of this, Polusalino looked at Reinhardt again, "No one in the entire naval system would have thought that Lieutenant General Valdo Roentgen was actually the spy you inserted. I have to say that your means are worthy of it. Achievements today."


    "It is an honor to be praised by the enemy. Roentgen was placed in the navy by me as early as 13 years ago. Your navy probably did not expect that a navy that climbed from the bottom and possessed the talent of a navy general would actually It''s the undercover of the pirates."


    "Yes. Although we had doubts before, under your death plan, this doubt was completely dispelled."


    Porusalino said in a deep voice, thinking of a scene in the Chambord Islands four years ago. If he hadn''t come in time that day, I''m afraid that Roentgen would have died under Reinhardt''s hands.


    It is a pity that this is a conspiracy carefully planned by the Black Duke Reinhardt, just to make the navy completely dispel the suspicion of Roentgen, and to make him notice Roentgen''s will and talent.


    That''s why Polusalino spared no effort to recommend Roentgen in the navy and count him as half a master.


    However, the tradition of master killing can be regarded as passed down.


    However, it was the rescue of the Yellow Ape that finally caused the death of Sakaski today.


    Thinking of this, Polusalino continued:


    "For such a good young man, it is hard to imagine that you are willing to arrange to enter the navy undercover, and you are still so young."


    "It''s a pity..." Polusalino shook his head secretly, everything was irreversible.


    Reinhardt chuckled and said, "Those who hesitate can''t achieve great things."


    While speaking, the two swords rolled, the blue air wave slashed towards Polusalino, and then stepped on the ground and rushed over.


    Brusalino turned into a cloud sword from the sky, the golden sword light slashed fiercely, and collided with the blue air wave, and then Reinhardt''s double knives smashed the yellow ape''s body.


    Huang Yuan turned into a golden light to escape, but just as he condensed his body, he suddenly realized that Reinhardt had rushed in front of him.


    A terrifying repulsion penetrated, causing him to fly out directly.Under this repulsive force, the ground began to crack.


    Bang bang bang!


    Reinhardt didn''t give him a chance to breathe. The moment Polusalino flew out, he immediately used [Planet], holding the blade in both hands, flying fast in the air, and the blade kept slashing towards Polusalino.


    The Sky Cloud Sword in his hand quickly resisted, but he obviously couldn''t keep up with Reinhardt''s rhythm. Finally, in a fight, his body was cut by the blade again.


    puff¡­¡­


    The sound of the blade piercing the skin sounded, and Huang Yuan''s body flew out to adjust its posture with difficulty, but at this time, he suddenly found that a huge comet had fallen.


    The rumbling sound of air burst out, as if to cover the entire Mariagioa.


    Soldiers within a kilometer radius of the surrounding area immediately fled after seeing this scene. The terrifying airflow directly shattered all the buildings on Mariagioa.


    "Is this the strength that defeated Eim?"


    "I can''t even resist..."


    Polusalino couldn''t help thinking, and then his body turned into a golden light, his hands crossed, facing the falling comet.


    Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu!


    Countless light bombs smashed into the sky, and the light bombs that rushed into the comet had no effect.


    Finally, the comet fell.


    Om...


    First, the extremely suppressed sound escaped into the air, and then the comet energy completely exploded, countless blue light waves spread, and the whole Mary Gioia shook.


    boom!


    A huge crater with a diameter of more than one kilometer appeared in the center of Mary Gioia.


    The terrifying air wave directly penetrated the center of the earth.


    After seeing this scene, the navy soldier hurriedly exclaimed.


    "General Polusalino..."


    "General Polusalino was hit head-on."


    "Why... even the Admiral is not Reinhardt''s opponent?"


    "Who can stop Reinhardt?"


    "Is the Navy really going to fail?"


    First, Marshal Sarkarski, then Admiral Polusalino, and countless soldiers died here.


    The will to defeat gradually came into being, the naval soldiers began to waver, and gradually more navies began to escape.


    At this moment, a golden light flew out from the huge pit.


    Porusalino was panting violently, and there was a bone-bearing wound on his body, and his face was full of blood, holding the Sky Cong Yun Sword tightly.


    The blow just now did not kill him, but it also caused him a fatal and heavy injury.

 1008 Chapter 1008 Chapter 1008. Cut the Yellow Ape (3500-word chapter)

    "Aren''t you dead..."


    Looking at Polusalino''s already severely injured body, Reinhardt said lightly.


    "Porusalino, you have only one choice now, and that is surrender."


    Reinhardt looked at him and said softly.


    Polusalino wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Reinhardt, and said, "The navy surrenders to the pirates? Stop dreaming."


    Hearing Polusalino''s answer, Reinhardt only smiled faintly: "I''m just talking, if you really surrender, I can''t find a reason to kill you."


    Many people are going to die in this war, but including the Polusalino.


    "Wait until you can kill me."


    Porusalino sneered, and rushed into the sky with all his strength, with his hands folded, the sky behind him was shining with golden light, as dazzling as the rays of a huge sun.


    Oversized¡¤Bachiqiong Gouyu!


    The golden light like the sun burst out terrifying energy, and then countless rain of light bullets fell down, covering the position where Reinhardt was standing.


    This was his fighting blow, and Polusalino knew very well in his heart that if the use of this trick had no effect on Reinhardt, then it would be much worse today.


    Although he had a faint feeling in his heart, this war had already given the final conclusion at the moment Yim was defeated, and then the world government will face the biggest crisis since its establishment 900 years ago, and the final one. failure.


    Because after that, the world government will no longer exist.


    The dense light bombs look like raindrops, but each one is like a huge ball of light.


    The roaring sound was like a rushing tsunami, half of the sky was shrouded in golden light.


    After seeing the falling light bullet rain, Reinhardt did no other actions, but stepped in the air and rushed directly into the air with the densest light bullet rain.


    At the moment when it came into contact with the light bullet rain, the light bullet was immediately bounced off by a terrifying repulsive force, collapsed, and countless light bullets bounced out in the opposite direction.


    That is Reinhardt''s fruit ability [Planetary Swirl]. It is the strongest move that integrates offense and defense. It not only has absolute defense capabilities, but also can actively explode with huge repulsive force, which can fly all objects.


    For the present-day Reinhardt, the mere eight feet of Qiong and Gouyu do not have any threat ability.


    boom!


    The blue comet on Reinhardt''s body kept revolving, and his body instantly crossed a few thousand meters in the sky, with the rain of eight-foot Qionggou jade, and came to Polusalino.


    "Bachiqiong Gouyu is nothing but that!"


    Reinhardt laughed and kicked Polusalino.


    boom!


    The strong vibration sounded like a giant hammer hitting the bottom of his heart, and the powerful force directly dropped Polusalino''s body to the ground.


    Everyone heard this crisp crashing sound, and there was a thump in their hearts. The Admiral Huang Yuan was in danger.


    boom!


    Just when Polusalino was about to fall to the surface, Reinhardt''s figure suddenly appeared beside him, condensing the comet energy and the domineering right leg of the high-level armed color, and kicking Polusalino fiercely. .


    At the moment when Polusalino flew out again, Reinhardt used the clock fruit to implement the exhibition''s [planet] covering the entire Mariagioa, so at the moment Polusalino was constantly kicked off, Reinhardt was able to Keep up with his speed.


    "Don''t you like kicking at the speed of light?" Reinhardt reached Polusalino''s side again and asked coldly.


    "Now you are giving me a try."


    Reinhardt roared and raised his right leg, like a whip, and fell down fiercely.


    boom!


    There was a sound of impact, Polusalino''s body trembling violently, then he vomited blood and fell.


    This time Reinhardt didn''t catch up, but instead swung his two weapons fiercely towards the location of Polusalino''s whereabouts.


    The blue slash roared out from the blade, like a sturdy blue dragon. The rapid howling pierced the sky, and the sky was stabbed with a huge hole.


    "General Polusalino!"


    The navy in the distance screamed at this scene, but faced Reinhardt''s slash. In this world, outside of Eim, no one can resist.


    The navy is desperate, and Marshal Sakaski has been killed. If the oldest admiral Polusalino is also killed, then this war will not go on.


    "General Polusalino, let''s save you!"


    At this moment, two tall, masked men rushed towards the place where Huang Yuan was.


    These two are members of CP0, a world government spy agency.


    But when his two words hadn''t completely fallen silent, he suddenly felt a ferocious breath behind him, as if he had encountered a natural enemy.


    "You can''t even save yourself..."


    Reinhardt said lightly.


    The two CP0 members turned their heads in astonishment, and finally saw the man face-to-face, with long black hair, icy blue flowers gleaming deep in his black eyes, and a scarlet scar at the corner of his left eye, extending to his neck like a branch. position.


    In addition, there is also the black clothes on his body. Both hands are holding world-famous swords. The one in his left hand has been trained as a black sword and is listed in the new 12th Supreme Knife Ranking Demon Blade Nightmare occupying the fifth seat.


    The right hand is even more remarkable. Although it is not a demon sword, it is also very weird. It can cut people''s souls. Although it has not been trained as a black sword, it still ranks high in the new ranking of famous swords. The second position of the Great Knife Twelve Workers, Rainbow Meteor.


    According to legend, the two weapons of Black Duke Reinhardt come from the sky and hell respectively, and both have incredible power.


    The two of them were terrified, and their eyes seemed to be purring bald. The faint voice was no less than the magic sound of death.


    In an instant, due to the extremely dangerous stimulus, one of the CP0''s senses was infinitely enhanced, and the domineering appearance seemed to have reached the limit, so he seemed to see a horrible scene from behind Reinhardt.


    It seemed to be a picture composed of rich blood, and there was a sudden phantom illusion. One of the beautiful-looking women with maroon eyes and black straight hair was watching him with a dripping nightmare in her hand.


    Although beautiful, this scene is really terrifying.


    All of these are images that the outside world can''t see. At this time, it is like a seed, passed into his consciousness and completely rooted.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The person suddenly uttered a stern roar, and then the sound stopped abruptly, his pupils dilated, and his breathing instantly stopped.


    He died, frightened to death by the scene just now.


    God knows what terrifying scene he saw before he can make CP0 members who are extremely firm in mind, body, will, and thinking, scared to death.


    "How could this be?"


    Another CP0 member looked at this scene incredibly, "What kind of magic did you use?"


    "magic?"


    Reinhardt sneered, "Weak people look at the strong and always find reasons for their weaknesses to hide their weakness and incompetence!"


    For such a small role, Reinhardt was not interested in talking more, and directly used the nightmare with his left hand to penetrate the opponent''s body.


    laugh¡­¡­


    The demon knife slashed his body, and there was a sound of tearing skin in the air.


    The CP0 was completely killed when he didn''t respond.


    After killing them lightly, the slash that fell from the sky also penetrated Polusalino''s body.


    "General Polusalino."


    A clear voice came from a distance, and a woman in a pink navy coat finally got rid of the entanglement of her opponent and rushed to Polusalino.


    "Gion Lieutenant General, get out of the way!"


    At this moment, another navy in the distance called to the female navy.


    The female navy felt a terrifying breath rushing over, then turned her head, and finally saw a blue slash like a mad dragon, which was roaring towards herself.


    Needless to ask, you know that this slash came from Reinhardt, and the target was the lieutenant admiral of the Navy Headquarters, Gion, the alternate general known as the "Peach Rabbit".


    But it was too late. The speed of this slash was too fast and the power was too fierce. The moment it was swung out, it was aimed at killing two people.


    But at this moment, a rainbow steam penetrated through, and the speed was incredible, and it hurriedly wrapped the body of Lieutenant General Gion in front of the slash.


    boom!


    The slash broke out, and a rainbow of gas rushed into the sky.


    After seeing this scene, Reinhardt was shocked, and then a little bit dumbfounded, and said to himself: "In this case, this time the hero saves the United States as your undercover award for these years."


    He naturally knew who the rainbow gas came from. Although it was beyond his expectation, it was not unacceptable.


    After all, in the Navy for more than ten years, it is normal that some affection cannot be parted. He is not the kind of unfeeling leader, but he understands the feelings formed between people all the year round.


    Roentgen''s rescue of Gion is also the most reasonable thing.


    Similarly, Roentgen is also a smart man, knowing what can be done and what can not be done.


    In the sky, Taotu opened her beautiful eyes, and saw a familiar but heartbroken face in front of him.


    She could obviously feel the slightly rapid breathing of the other party, as well as his rainbow steam that protects herself all the time.


    This scene made her understand that at least at the moment just now, this man was saving his life and must save himself.


    It is a pity that she and this man are not the same.


    Even with all kinds of tenderness, at this moment, it can only increase indecision.


    After recovering, Taotu looked at Roentgen coldly: "Let go of me!"


    After speaking, Taotu who was in his arms by Roentgen struggled.


    "You almost died, you know?"


    Roentgen said solemnly without letting go.


    Staring at the pupil Roentgen cared about, Taotu paused for a moment, and then remembered the man in front of him. He is the greatest traitor since the establishment of the Navy.


    So he cursed coldly: "Don''t worry about you if you die, you traitor!"


    Said that he grasped Jinpiro''s waist, and severely cut off the top of Roentgen''s head.


    Roentgen was cut in half by the blade immediately, but the separated body immediately turned into rainbow-colored steam and dispersed, and soon condensed.


    Taotu''s arm holding the blade shook again, and a golden slash flew through, but this time he was evaded by Roentgen.


    Roentgen landed firmly on the ground and saw the peach rabbit on the opposite side.


    This dead woman is really merciless.


    He murmured, and then said to Taotu: "You saved my life three years ago, and now I save your life, no one owes anyone anymore."


    "Then I will kill you, the evil pirate with my own hands."


    Taotu is not calling him a traitor.


    "Is that the right thing... I always call traitors and traitors, even I think I''m still a navy."


    While talking, Roentgen burst out with a strong rainbow vapor. He looked at the beautiful peach rabbit and said lightly: "It''s just a pity that it was only exposed on the day when I wanted to become an admiral of the navy. After being beaten, I was defeated so easily by my elder brother..."


    After a loud laugh, the rainbow steam on Roentgen''s body suddenly gathered, and when Taotu rushed over with the sword, the rainbow wave penetrated.

 1009 Chapter 1009 1009. The war is over and the parliamentary republic is established

    The wind is roaring, the sea is roaring, the battle is roaring.


    A huge tornado on the sea slapped on the red earth continent, and a strong smell of blood permeated the killing battlefield.


    At this stage of the war, after Yim''s first defeat, the Navy lost Marshal Sarkarski, and Admiral Polusalino, the outcome of the war has been completely divided.


    Coupled with the death of a large number of soldiers on the side of the world government, including CP0 also lost a lot.


    In the neighing and roaring battlefield, the Alliance army has basically completely occupied Mary Joa, and the world government''s forces have suddenly reduced, and it has retreated to the point where it cannot be retreated.


    "Slay the Tianlongren and end the 900-year history of the Tianlongren ruling the world."


    Reinhardt raised his arms and shouted, the blade of light cut across the sky like a stunning aurora.


    "What a natural leader."


    After seeing this scene, Joey Boye, who has never made a move, said.


    "It''s a pity... this time the story doesn''t seem to have changed much."


    He lowered his head again and said lightly.


    Seeing the soldiers rushing madly, Reinhardt came to Joey Poy''s side.


    "Now you should tell me the truth."


    Reinhardt stared at the fifteen-meter-high robot body of Joey Boy and said in a deep voice.


    Joey Boye nodded: "Don''t worry, I will tell you all the secrets when the war is over in three days."


    These words made Reinhardt shocked: "How do you know that three days are over?"


    "Because you told me all this."


    Joey Boye said suddenly.


    "what?"


    Reinhardt didn''t seem to react, he told him?


    "What do you mean?"


    Reinhardt frowned and asked again.


    "Because you are me and I am you."


    Joy Boy continued to explain:


    "My body is Joey Boy, my soul is Zhang Zhi, and your body is Reinhardt, and your soul is Zhang Zhi."


    After hearing this extremely strange remark, Reinhardt immediately fell into contemplation.


    This should have been an incredible secret that shocked the whole world, but after Reinhardt heard it, he felt like it should be.


    "Don''t understand?"


    Joey Boy looked at him and said, "But you will understand."


    He didn''t say much, and then the mechanical body rushed towards the largest building in the distance.


    "I''ll wait for you there, remember, I don''t have much time."


    After speaking, Joey Boye immediately disappeared in place.


    After watching Joey Boy go away, Reinhardt stared for a long time before returning his gaze to the battlefield.


    Three days... will it really be three days to end the war?


    While thinking about it, Reinhardt rushed into the battlefield.


    The sound of fighting became stronger and stronger.


    Three days later, as Joey Boye said, the war was over.


    The world government could no longer resist the Union army. CP0 was completely defeated. Marshal Sakaski, Admiral Polusalino were killed, and the lieutenant admiral also died a full twelve. Many other naval soldiers, Tens of thousands of people were also lost.


    Under the powerful offensive of the Alliance Army, the world government failed completely. After losing a large amount of combat power, it was impossible to resist.


    After the defeat of the world government, Reinhardt immediately let Roentgen take over the navy and control the Judicial Island and the underwater prison under the world government.


    After imprisoning many navy and Tianlong people, news of the defeat of the world government spread throughout the world through the World Economic News.


    Countless people cheered for this, cheering the end of the dragon.


    After the war, the Union Army began to deal with the aftermath.


    In the only remaining building in Mary Gioia, one of the huge rooms was taken out as a separate meeting room. At this time, important leaders of the Union army were seated in the meeting room.


    Including the leader of the revolutionary army, Dorag, the chief of the general staff Sabo, the five commanders of the army, as well as the Black Duke Reinhardt, the Three Aces, and the captain of the Redhead Pirates Redhead Shanks, the deputy captain Ben Beckman, and Allah King Cobra of Pakistan, Vivi and others.


    "Dorag, I suggest that the new government''s ruling system and strategy be formulated immediately."


    Reinhardt said that the establishment of a new government is imperative.


    "I agree."


    Cobra immediately agreed and said, "The operation of the world must not be affected. Our next plan to establish a new government is very important."


    "Well, Reinhardt, what do you think."


    Dorag nodded and said.


    "Establishing a new government, my proposal is to form a parliamentary republic, abolish the kingdom system, and unite all islands to form a new world, a new kind of giant country."


    "Wrap giants, murlocs, villains, long hands, long horns, and any other characters in this world, regardless of race, belong to this giant kingdom."


    Reinhardt said.


    "In this case, it may cause resistance from other races, especially the giant kingdom."


    The red hair said with some worry that he agreed with Reinhardt''s proposal, but in the same way, such a system of so many races combined will inevitably be opposed by many people.


    "It''s very difficult, but it is imperative, and some other means can be used when necessary."


    Everyone here knows what Reinhardt''s other methods mean.


    Now they must first reach a unified opinion within them. The revolutionary army and the Black Duke Pirate Group have the greatest power and prestige, and the person who will eventually lead the new government must be born from them.


    However, the term parliamentary republic proposed by Reinhardt made them feel a little bit interesting.


    "Republic is to build a public government through fair and free elections, and the purpose of exercising power is the public interest."


    "Our new government is a republican government."


    "However, considering the national issues of the entire world, I suggest adopting the form of a parliamentary republic. Countries that join the new republic government will automatically become members of parliament, but again, the king''s status will be cancelled."


    "From now on, kings and nobles, these two words can become history."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Kourab was stunned for a moment, and after hearing Reinhardt''s words, he was shocked.


    "Do you want to cancel the king and noble system?" Dorag asked in a deep voice.


    Rheinha nodded his head: "Yes, this is the idea. I know that it is very difficult. After all, it is a thousand-year-old system, but it is precisely because I know that it is difficult that I hope to get your support."


    "I agree with your idea, but in this case, it may be another round of chaos."


    Dorag said.


    "The long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain. If this opportunity is not used to uproot this decadent system, there will be no chance in the future."


    "I agree."


    The red hair said in a deep voice, but he also asked a question, "Now there is still a very serious problem, that is, what should these capable and powerful people do in the future?"


    Power itself is the main cause of social instability, and most of these are pirates.


    If power is not contained, evil will be born.So the handling of these people is a big trouble.


    "Establish a Superhero Association!"


    Reinhardt had already thought about this.


    "The association is under the jurisdiction of the world government, but in the same way, the association also has a lot of freedom. The association is divided into levels. Anyone who can pass the basic test of the association can register for a superhero license. Licensed people can enjoy the new government. A lot of benefits and rights provided."


    Reinhardt said slowly, "Of course, this is just a preliminary idea, and the specific details need to be refined."


    Regarding the opinions put forward by Reinhardt, the three of them all felt very novel. This way, on the one hand, the chance of troubles caused by these powerful people is solved, and on the other hand, these people can also solve criminals and maintain public order.


    But there is another problem, and that is the supervision and management of these licensed heroes.


    "This is not the top priority now. First, establish a new government, and then formulate the new government''s constitution. It is the ruling policy of the new government in the future and the fundamental system that regulates the world."


    "Now I propose Article 1 of the Constitution: the permanent abolition of the nobility system."

 1010 Chapter 1010

    This is an important basis for the people of the world to return to their hearts, and it is also the key to the rapid development of the Pirate society.


    This social system of slavery is an obstacle to the development of civilization and should have been abolished long ago.


    No one would have any opinion on this. The reason why they wanted to fight this world war was to overthrow the rule of the Celestial nobles. Now that they have done it, naturally there will be no differences on this.


    The meeting lasted for a day and night, and simply determined the initial form of the parliamentary republic, the future direction of the new government, the building of the army, the integration of countries and islands in the world.


    However, this is just the beginning, and many problems have not yet surfaced. Similarly, the establishment of a new government requires more talented people to join.


    Therefore, for the first time, the Union Army issued an announcement to the world as the main body of the new government assembly, informing the heads of the kingdoms of the world to go to Mariejoa to discuss the establishment of a new government, and at the same time to announce the permanent abolition of the noble system. Get out.


    After the announcement was issued, it immediately received the support of all civilians around the world, and every family celebrated this historical moment.


    The era of the big pirates also ends at this moment, but it will take some time before the chaos of the new world pirates ends. This is also one of the important tasks of the parliament in the future.


    Various affairs were gradually arranged, and the world gradually returned to operation.


    After a week of war, and ended with the victory of the Alliance Army, the Denon people were collectively detained. Under Reinhardt¡¯s suggestion, they were prepared to impose sanctions under the laws of the new government.


    The death penalty cannot escape.


    However, some differences arose at the meeting regarding the selection of the new head of government and the handling of the defeated.


    None of these can be decided in a short meeting, so the discussion was postponed.


    As for the selection of the head of the new government, they are very clear in their hearts that only Reinhardt and Dorag are the only ones with strength and qualifications.


    With their personalities, no one is willing to give in.


    After the meeting, Reinhardt met with Joy Boy immediately.


    However, the place where he met Joey Boyt made Reinhardt slightly shocked, because this place was once a relic between flowers.


    "You finally came."


    Joey Boy''s huge body turned around and said in a deep voice to Reinhardt that he had been waiting here for several days.


    Reinha nodded, looked at the ruins of the flowers, and walked to Joey Poy.


    "Let you see one thing first."


    Joey Boye said suddenly, and then took two steps forward, stretched out the palm of the manipulator on the right, and gently pressed it on the ground.


    With a bang, the ground vibrated, and then a powerful force emerged, directly destroying the ground from the inside, forming a round pit within 500 meters of the surrounding area.


    The cracked gravel fell, and the bodies of the two of them fell gently.


    Below is a dark environment, but for Reinhardt, he can still see clearly.


    "Here is... where the star map is stored?"


    Reinhardt was shocked, then reacted and spoke.


    Joey Boye nodded, and a light flashed across his body, directly illuminating the dark environment.


    "One of the ruins is here."


    "We have left a total of five star maps in this world, of which you have already obtained three star maps, and the remaining two star maps, presumably you also know where they are stored."


    "Under the ground between the flowers of Mary Joa is the place where the star map is stored. Poor Yim has not found it for 900 years."


    Joey Boye walked forward and stretched out his palm to open an iron door. A huge space appeared inside, the light was bright, and a lot of equipment was still running.


    Reinhardt was shocked when he saw it, and was surprised at how strong the top of this space was made of materials. In the two devastating wars of Mary Joa, it could be preserved intact.


    However, he came back to his senses again. This space must be inside the Red Earth Continent. Although a part of the Red Earth Continent was penetrated that day, this space was still far away from the Red Earth Continent that was penetrated.


    Seeing the doubt in Reinhardt¡¯s eyes, Joy Boy said with a smile: ¡°This is our special alloy material. After being fused with Hailoushi, it is ten times harder than Hailoushi.¡±


    This material is the same material as the iron gate that Reinhardt obtained in Ankahet that day.


    "Where is the star map?"


    Reinhardt asked in a deep voice. Now he is most interested in deciphering the star map. Although he has learned a little through Stuart''s photo, he is just a few words after all.


    Is the coordinate plan as I guessed it in my heart?


    "On top."


    Joy Boy pointed towards the top, but Reinhardt saw nothing, only the bright and dazzling light.


    But at this moment, Joey Boy walked to the front of a shining device, ejected a small steel claw from the robot arm, and manipulated the device a few times.


    After this, the environment in Reinhardt''s line of sight changed, the lights suddenly distorted, and the surroundings immediately dimmed, and a golden pattern appeared in the sky above.


    The darkness around and the golden pattern on the top of his head gave him a feeling of being in the dark and looking up at the stars.


    Reinhardt took a closer look and finally confirmed that this is the fifth star map he was looking for, and it also fits the position of the fifth star map that he saw from that data: the junction of the fisherman island. The red earth continent.


    I just didn''t expect that it would actually be at the bottom among the flowers of Maria Joa.


    The formulas, symbols, coils, marks, and light spots on the star map gradually emerged, and exuded a brilliant brilliance.


    Five star maps got four, and now only the fourth star map stored in the Kingdom of Giants is left.


    "You should already know the coordinate plan made by the cosmic people, right?"


    Seeing Reinhardt staring at the star map above his head, Joey Boy said suddenly.


    "I know." Reinha nodded and said again, "but I don''t know the content of the specific plan."


    "I''ll tell you the content of the coordinate plan."


    Joey Boye sat on the ground, the mechanical head drooping slightly, watching Reinhardt: "Do you believe in reincarnation?"


    Reincarnation?


    Reinhardt froze for a moment, wondering what Joey Boye said suddenly?


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because the coordinate plan of the universe man is based on the information read from your soul."


    Joey Boy''s words shocked Reinhardt.


    "I do not understand."


    He shook his head.


    "After you die in this world, you will return to the earth, your soul will be read, and the earth will get the detailed coordinates of the universe where this world is located."

 1011 1011.Chapter 1011 The cruel truth

    After hearing this, Reinhardt looked at Joey Boy on the opposite side incredulously.


    "What are you kidding?"


    He really couldn''t believe this. How could such an absurd thing be true?


    If it is true according to what Joey Boy said, then what he is experiencing now is not just dreaming?


    Or in a dream?


    Even if it''s just a dream, will there be such a deep feeling?


    so true¡­¡­


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "No wonder it''s such a fantasy."


    Having said that, Joey Boye continued to pause, and then continued, "This is why I ask you if you believe in reincarnation."


    "Because it sounds like reincarnation."


    "It keeps repeating, unable to see the end."


    After pondering for a long time, Reinhardt looked up at him: "I don''t understand, your true identity, why do you use the same abilities as mine?"


    This is the most puzzled in his mind.


    "Didn''t I tell you before?"


    "I am the same soul as you."


    "We are one with each other. Although our souls are in different time and space, we are one person from beginning to end, no matter how many years have passed."


    Joey Boy sighed softly.


    "It''s not complicated, but it sounds hard to believe."


    "Because when you return to the earth, your soul will be transplanted into a special biological vessel, so you can survive, but also because of this, you will discover all the information in the depths of your soul, and the roots of all times Here it is."


    "That is, the earth has searched the memory in your soul through you, and found out the coordinates of this world in the universe."


    "The cosmic people nine hundred years ago were just the advance force of the earth people."


    "Your soul will also follow the advance troops to the Pirate World, and then use Joey Boy''s body to transform it into what I am now, and finally your soul is implanted into this body and becomes the current one. Joey Boy."


    "That''s who I am now."


    "So, you are me, and I am you, do you understand?"


    This passage is difficult to understand, but Reinhardt understands it.


    In other words, after returning to the earth, the soul will be scanned by a high-tech product to finally confirm the coordinates of the Pirate World in the universe, and then the people on earth want to open up a new planet where humans can live.


    Finally, an advance team was sent to this world.


    "what is this?"


    "Parallel world?"


    But he still couldn''t understand, "If everything you say can be established, then how do you distinguish between you and me?"


    "The same soul, souls in different time and space, but chatting face to face in the same world?"


    "There are two mes in this world...or rather, there are countless mes?"


    Reinhardt murmured, maybe if this kind of soul really exists, only the parallel world can explain it clearly.


    But what the parallel world is...No one can explain it.


    Perhaps your behavior in the previous second and your behavior in the next second are two parallel worlds. Because the time dimensions of the two do not intersect, they do not perceive each other''s existence.


    If the time dimensions of the two interact on a certain day, just like Reinhardt and Joey Boy now, the time dimension and the space dimension are intertwined, and the two souls meet.


    Different universes have different time and space, which is why Joyboy and Reinhardt can meet.


    After hearing this, Joey Boy pondered for a long time, and then shook his head: "I can''t understand either. Perhaps the only explanation can only be explained in terms of the universe itself being mysterious."


    "Don''t worry about it now."


    He continued.


    "I won''t exist for long, because no matter what form the two souls meet, one of them won''t exist for long."


    "It is beyond imagination to be able to persist until now."


    Joey Boye said something that shocked him again.


    "Are you going to disappear?"


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, he suddenly felt a strange change in his consciousness, as if a strange energy rushed toward the depths of his soul.


    It''s like the souls of the other party converge in their own consciousness.


    "Do you feel it?"


    "We are the same soul from the same time and space. Although you meet each other through this continuous reincarnation method, you are the subject after all. Once the two meet face to face, one of the souls will disappear."


    "Maybe this is a certain rule of this universe."


    After Joey Boye finished speaking, Reinhardt had completely believed what he said. There were various signs that it could not be false. Although absurd, it was extremely real.


    "Let''s not talk about these esoteric things, I just want to ask you, will the earth soon attack the Pirate World?"


    Reinhardt asked.


    "If you want to reach the Pirate World completely according to the earth''s technology, it will take at least three to four hundred years."


    The technology that can travel across the interstellar is definitely not something that the power of Pirate World can stop. Even if the power of Pirate World exists enough to overwhelm the sea, it cannot resist the power of technology at all.


    "You came here to stop this?"


    Reinhardt asked.


    "It should be me."


    What Joy Boye is doing now is what Reinhardt will do in the future.


    Reinhardt was lost in thought again.


    I traveled through the world of Pirates, experienced everything in the world of Pirates, and traveled back. The earth explored the real planet coordinates in its soul, and began to send advance troops to the world of Pirates, and then his soul was implanted in Joey Boy¡¯s body , Waiting for 900 years, tell me who came through.


    After that, I traveled back again and kept repeating all this?


    what is this?


    Endless reincarnation...


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Joey Boy suddenly said, "The source of everything is the first time you crossed."


    "But the time and space you traveled for the first time can''t go back, can you?"


    "The two space-times we now exist are two space-times that are constantly reincarnating, just like an ant, constantly crawling around the same circle. There is no starting point and no end, only constant crawling forward."


    "Not bad."


    Joey Boye nodded and said.


    "What should I do to end this?"


    Joey Boye shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Maybe you didn''t cross through for the first time, but you were stabbed to death by a gun. There should be no such things happening."


    Without Zhang Zhi crossing the Pirate World, the earth would naturally not know the true coordinates of this world, and there would be no advance troops coming to this world. Perhaps this world would be restored to its original state of order.

 1012 Chapter 1012 1012. Multiverse and Mobius Ring

    The source of everything was when Zhang Zhi first crossed into the Pirate World. Since then, between these two different but inter-linked time and space, this kind of cycle like reincarnation has formed.


    If we use the scientific knowledge on earth to explain this situation, with Reinhardt''s physics knowledge, we can only think of the terms multiverse and Mobius.


    "Perhaps when you return to the earth after your journey in this world is over, you will understand all this, because the reincarnation that belongs to you has just begun."


    Very absurd, it is not scientific at all.


    Reinhardt''s doubts grew deeper and deeper, so he heard Joey Boy continue to say: "After you go back, you must find a way to prevent the period that caused this from happening."


    Joey Boy said in a deep voice.


    "Stop that accident?"


    Reinhardt looked at him, and he remembered the reason why he was able to travel to the Pirate World. After being drunk, he stabbed himself to death by throwing a gun.


    The way to die is ridiculous, and the posture is ugly.


    But do you still have to experience such a cruel scene...


    But how can it be prevented... Does the time machine go back in time?


    "Yes."


    Joey Boy said in a deep voice, "This is the only solution I can think of right now."


    "Over the years, I have been thinking about how to get rid of this weird state of constant rebirth, and I have tried many ways, but after all, I can''t change everything."


    "So I thought, maybe it''s all because of the initial crossing."


    "Why change all this?"


    Reinhardt said suddenly, "Is this bad?"


    This remark made Joey Boye a little dazed, and then laughed again: "Maybe you don''t understand why I strongly want to change all of this, but when you return to Earth, you will understand."


    "Do you know... what it feels like when a person''s soul is trapped in a body that doesn''t belong to you?"


    "Far more painful than jail time."


    "And I have experienced this taste for more than a thousand years."


    Joey Boy''s voice gradually became lower and lower, and then smiled bitterly: "Fortunately, this is about to end."


    "But your pain has just begun."


    "If we can''t break this continuous cycle, which is like a closed loop like the Mobius belt, we will continue forever and keep spinning in this circle."


    After listening to his words, Reinhardt was silent for a long time, and he could feel the pain in Joey Boye¡¯s soul. This is a kind of empathy that the same soul has, the kind that is like being bound in a cage by eternity. Feeling is the greatest pain in the world.


    "My appearance in this world is an accident in itself, because of my appearance, this world will have this trend, right?"


    Reinhardt asked.


    "Yes, this is the butterfly effect."


    "Any small change may have an unimaginable impact on the future world."


    Joey Boy said in a deep voice, "If you don''t appear in this world, the world may not be calm, but it will definitely return to its original development trajectory. There may still be the era of the great pirate, but the result will be completely different from now. Up."


    Because of Reinhardt''s crossing, the original direction of the Pirate World was changed.


    But this fucking is just the world of comics... the world of comics and the real world form an interlaced time and space. Is there really a universe in which the Pirate World exists?


    As if perceiving what Reinhardt was thinking, Joey Boy said: "Strictly speaking, the Pirate World you are now in is no longer the original Pirate World. Because of your arrival, many things have been changed. "


    "It can be said that it is the same parallel universe as the Pirate World. At a certain point in time, the development trajectory has been changed."


    "Parallel universes are immeasurable. Each of our actions, every minute and every second, may create a different parallel world. For example, you in the previous second and you in the next second may be two different parallel world."


    "Endless changes, the secrets that human technology and wisdom are far from peeking, but it does exist."


    At this moment, Joey Boye on the opposite side had a strange change, and the pupils made of steel gradually dimmed.


    Reinhardt froze slightly, and asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    "My soul is about to dissipate."


    "Time is running out."


    Joey Boye said quickly, and then a small robotic arm in the depths gently pressed against Reinhardt''s temple.


    Reinhardt didn''t feel any aggressiveness, so he relaxed.


    In the next second, a huge amount of information emerged in his mind. These were all from the memory of the other party, including the earth, advance troops, the time when he arrived in Pirate World a thousand years ago, and all the stories he had experienced over the past thousand years.


    All flooded into Reinhardt''s mind.


    For a while, this information seemed to squeeze his head, and Reinhardt turned his arrogance to the limit, which relieved the pain of squeezing.


    "All the memories are planted in your mind."


    After doing this, Joey Boy¡¯s voice fell into a state of extreme weakness. After a while, he immediately said: ¡°Go and find the remaining star map. Combine the five star maps to get the earth¡¯s A lot of technology and the coordinates of the earth."


    "After the fusion of the five star maps, go to the final island of Ravdru. That island was once a technology city built by the earth people on the moon. At that time, the Straw Hat Pirates had only one star map authority. Although it could control the steel sea dragon, But it was never able to gain all control of that city."


    Reinhardt just wanted to say something, but Joey Boy stopped him: "Don''t talk, keep listening to me."


    "I know that although Yim was defeated, he was not dead. He should be in Lovedrew at this time."


    "The last thing is to find a way to go back to the time and space that you first traversed to prevent this from happening."


    After saying this, Joey Boye''s steel body heard a sirens, and then an indifferent mechanical sound rang: "Warning, the strength of the soul has been greatly weakened."


    "Insufficient signal, insufficient energy."


    "Please inject energy..."


    "Squeaky..."


    After a sharp mechanical sound, Joey Boye''s fifteen-meter-high steel body gradually recovered calm, his head drooping down, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Reinhardt knew that he would never wake up.


    "Will I go through all this in the future?"


    Reinhardt murmured, of course this is based on the premise that this closed-loop reincarnation has not been resolved.


    He was a little confused at this time, so he tried to sort out the overall thoughts on this matter.


    From the very beginning, Zhang Zhi traveled through the Pirate Worldbecome Reinhardtbutterfly effect, changing the development trajectory of Pirate Worlddefeat Eimdestroy the world governmentmeet with Joey Boye of Zhang Zhi¡¯s soullearn all the truth Joey Boye of Zhang Zhi''s soul died.


    At this moment, the ring is the first beginning and then the next.


    A hundred years later, it will travel back to the earth the soul is implanted into the vessel the real Pirate world coordinates are read by the earth world Zhang Zhi lives in the vessel in the form of a soul the earth technology can cross the interstellar voyage after hundreds of years send advance troops to go Pirate WorldZhang Zhi travels in the form of soul.


    These things happened after they traveled back to Earth.


    Enter the Pirate WorldThe real Joey Boye¡¯s deathZhang Zhi¡¯s soul is implanted in the modified Joey Boy¡¯s bodyEim establishes the Twenty Kingdom and defeats the advance forcesZhang Zhi¡¯s soul is trapped in Joey Boy¡¯s body Waiting for another timeline of Zhang Zhi to cross the Pirate World to become ReinhardtMeeting with Joey Boye of Zhang Zhi¡¯s soulLearning all the truthDeath of Joey Boye of Zhang Zhi¡¯s soulCrossing back to Earth in a hundred years...


    At this moment, the entire ring is considered complete, but this ring is closed, and there is no other way to release it beyond the initial traversing the source.


    In this ring, there are a total of four different time and space, namely, the pirate who passed through the earth in 2018 before, the pirate world who passed through the sea circle calendar 1504, the earth before, and the pirate who passed through sea circle calendar 622. world.


    Between these four different time and space, this endless loop is formed.

 1013 Chapter 1013 1013. New Era, Disband the Black Duke Pirate Group

    Seeing the fifteen-meter-high steel body in front of him gradually lose its vitality, Reinhardt can''t help but feel a sentimental emotion.


    It''s an unimaginable truth.


    After this, Reinhardt immediately notified his subordinates to move the equipment here. After handling the star map above his head, he jumped out of the pothole.


    "Immediately notify the owners of the Black Duke Pirate Group and hold a meeting now."


    Reinhardt took the phone worm and said something.


    Soon after, all the core members of the Black Duke Pirate Group gathered in the conference room of the building.


    Three aces, six poles, seven armed, and the captains of its squad, including Brady undercover CP0.


    All gathered in the conference room.


    "Boss..."


    "Big Brother..."


    "captain¡­¡­"


    After Reinhardt walked in, everyone quickly stood up and greeted him.


    "Everyone, you have worked hard."


    Reinhardt smiled, "Sit down, now there is a decision to inform everyone."


    "The world government has been defeated. The next thing is the establishment of a new government. The world needs to move on a different track of development."


    "Captain, if you have any instructions, say directly, we must go through fire and water."


    "Yes, boss, are you going to deal with the revolutionary army next?"


    "This world must be ruled by our Black Duke Pirates."


    "We are the biggest force in this war, and we cannot be picked by the revolutionary army."


    The captains of the sub-squad immediately said that they were all pirates who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    "To shut up!"


    At this time, Tianyue Qianxuan said coldly to the captains of the ship, "The Revolutionary Army is our ally, and it is absolutely impossible to have differences within the Alliance Army."


    "I don''t want you to maintain an antagonistic attitude towards the revolutionary army in the future."


    Tianyue Qianxuan knew very well that the war had just ended. From the overall point of view, the Black Duke Pirate Group and the Revolutionary Army can have differences or different opinions, but they can never be confronted or even conflicted.


    This is what Reinhardt thought, he could see it.


    After Tianyue Qianxuan''s reprimanding voice passed, the team captains immediately kept silent.


    As the captain of the zero division, Tianyue Qianxuan has absolute authority in the division captain.


    "It doesn''t matter, everyone just talks freely."


    Reinhardt smiled immediately and made a round.


    "But at the end of the day, my family can close the door and say anything, but I don''t want this to spread outside."


    "After all, we are now one, and we will lead the world together in the future."


    After hearing this, everyone felt cold.


    Da Da Da...At this time, the door to the conference room was opened, and a young man in a navy coat walked in.


    "Big Brother."


    The man opened his mouth and called out.


    Everyone looked at this man. Although they already knew that he was an undercover agent arranged by Reinhardt in the Navy, they were still very surprised when they saw him.


    "Well, sit Roentgen."


    As he said, Reinhardt smiled, "It should have been a long time since we sat down for a meeting like this last time."


    "Yes, brother, it''s been thirteen years."


    Roentgen nodded.


    "Roentgen, you guy is now majestic, the entire navy is under your control."


    Blatter laughed.


    "Then do you want to come to the navy? It happens that my side is currently lacking a strong combat power, and the position of the admiral is still vacant."


    The assembly is still being formed and has not really formed, so the navy controlled by Roentgen can be appointed and removed at will. If the assembly is established, he will also accept the leadership of the assembly.


    "I listen to Big Brother''s arrangement."


    Blatter shook his head and said.


    "Okay, sake, let''s announce the latest announcement."


    Reinhardt said.


    Sake nodded, glanced across everyone''s faces, and then said: "The latest decision of the boss, from now on, the Black Duke Pirate Group will be completely disbanded!"


    Disband!


    After hearing these two words, everyone was surprised and looked at Reinhardt in disbelief, but no one dared to speak.


    "This is a deliberate decision. We have defeated the world government and controlled the entire world. Therefore, the era of the great pirates must be completely ended, starting with the disbandment of the Black Duke Pirates."


    Meester said slowly.


    "Each of your credits for sake is recorded. When the council is formally established, it will be rewarded based on merit."


    Reinhardt spoke and dispelled everyone''s worries, but these people are pirates after all, and it is difficult for them to stand by themselves, so whether to place these people in important positions in the new government still needs to be considered.


    Before everyone could answer, Reinhardt asked Roentgen again: "There is nothing wrong with the navy, right?"


    "No problem. The Navy has surrendered to the Union Army and is willing to accept the leadership of the new government. However, although many navies have not shown opposition, most of them are still on the sidelines."


    "This situation is also normal." Reinhardt said in a deep voice, "They want to see whether our new government can take on the task of leading the world."


    "By the way, Dorag hopes that the navy can establish a position equal to that of the admiral," Roentgen said.


    "Well, Dorag had discussed this with me at the meeting before, and he hopes to add a new post of Chief of Staff of the Navy."


    The position of Chief of Staff was obviously done by the Revolutionary Army in order to be able to justify placing its own people in the Navy. The person who will lead the Navy in the future will be Roentgen, and Roentgen will belong to Reinhardt.


    Everyone discussed it for a long time, and it didn''t end until late at night.


    Before leaving, Reinhardt left the Three Aces, Six Extremes and Seven Armed Members alone.


    "Meester, the Giant Kingdom needs you to take someone there."


    Reinhardt said lightly.


    "The Kingdom of Giants..." Everyone was stunned.


    "You have to go to the Giant''s Palace in the Giant Kingdom and find the last star map."


    Meester knew about the star chart, and it was important to understand this task.


    "The combat power of the Giant Kingdom is extraordinary. This time you bring all the seven armed people over and test the hole cards of the Giant Kingdom by the way."


    The last star map is in the Giant Palace in the Giant Kingdom, which is related to the plans of the new government in the future.Moreover, the Giant Kingdom may hide its powerful combat power. Although Reinhardt does not want to have a large-scale conflict with the Giant Kingdom, in order to unify the world, it must be prepared to conquer by force.


    "In any case, the giant kingdom must be included in the world map."


    Not only the giant kingdom, but also all other kingdoms of different races.


    "Understood!" Meester nodded solemnly.


    "The kingdom of giants...I want to go with you too." Medea said.


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    Reinha nodded, "Next, the new government will re-establish the Ministry of Intelligence and the Ministry of Science and Technology, and you can all come in handy at that time."


    After the meeting, everyone dispersed.

 1014 Chapter 1014 1014.Congress is established

    Half a year later, the parliament was finally established. Because the ambition is to unify the world into a huge country, the full name of this parliament is the "national parliament."


    Referred to as Congress.


    After the parliamentary government was formally established, more than one hundred countries that joined the new government first became cities on the territory of the new government, and the former kings or nobles became members of parliament.


    In Pirate World, many kingdoms are just an island or a city. For these kingdoms, whether they depend on the old world government or the newly established Congress government, they are all seeking stability.


    However, a large number of kingdoms oppose the abolition of the noble system by the Congress and the abolition of the title of king, but no matter how they oppose it, this decision remains unchanged.


    Because the wheel of history is unstoppable.


    After killing a large number of opponents, the voices against the abolition of the aristocracy decreased, and no one dared to oppose it until the end.


    At first, there were different opinions within the Congress. They did not hope that the Congress would use bloody means to suppress this noise. However, under Reinhardt''s resistance, a large number of opponents were washed away with iron and blood.


    It is not difficult to find that those who oppose the abolition of the aristocracy are basically the aristocracy of various kingdoms. This is to uproot them, but no matter how loud their voices are, they cannot be higher than Reinhardt, because he controls the world. The most powerful force on the world.


    Strength is reason.


    Many members of Congress have long heard of Reinhardt¡¯s cruel methods, but after seeing Reinhardt¡¯s order, they are still shocked. Thousands of kingdoms and nobles have been executed one after another, and some of them are still broadcast live. , Spread the picture of the execution of nobles to countless civilians.


    The resentment in the hearts of civilians needs to be vented, and the decadent system of thousands of years needs to use blood as a burning fuel, and it will be burned out.


    No one can stop him from realizing the social physique he yearns for now, not even Dorag.


    Of course, at this critical moment, Dorag will not openly disagree with Reinhardt. Although Reinhardt¡¯s many styles and methods are not desirable in his opinion, he is one of the two most important members of Congress. First, he must put a strong force on this reform.


    During this period, above the red earth continent where the fisherman island is located, on the Margioya site of the old world government, a huge palace has been rebuilt. Dozens of high-rise buildings stand in all directions and hundreds of highways continue to intersect. The central location is a 20-meter-high palace. On the nameplate above the palace, the word''Congress'' is written.


    This is the headquarters of the new government. In just six months, although a lot of manpower, material and financial resources were spent, it was finally built miraculously.


    In the past six months, Reinhardt has not been free for a moment, not only has to deal with the affairs of the new government with Dorag and others, but also always command the navy led by Roentgen to wipe out the remaining pirates in the new world.


    At the same time, they discussed with Dorag, negotiated with more kingdoms, and allowed them to join the Congress government. At first, the progress was very slow. The Congress government was forced to use powerful force to deter, but later, as more and more kingdoms became this After being a member of the great kingdom, many kingdoms joined voluntarily.


    If you do not join, you will be regarded by the Congress government as the enemy sending troops to crusade. If you join, you must give up your kingship and noble system, but you can at least save your life, and you can also enter Congress and become a member of parliament.


    For the civilians of those kingdoms, what they are most concerned about is the abolition of the aristocracy and kingship, plus the newly revised constitution and laws of the Congress government, so that they understand that the world will be completely different from now on.


    In the future, not only will they be able to eat their food, let alone worry about the pillage of pirates and robbers, but they will also be given a lot of rights. Those rights are simply fantasy in the eyes of civilians, and even some terms of rights have not been heard. But these rights have also been granted.


    According to the newly revised constitution of the Congress government, these are their inherent rights, and no one can take them away. Whether today or in the future, these rights are the basic rights of human existence.


    When Reinhardt was the representative of the parliamentary government and declared these basic rights, countless civilians all over the world were shaken.


    Who said that there is no savior...It is the men standing in the Congress Hall who are saving the world, especially the two men of equal height at the head. How wise and martial, how great and extraordinary.


    So a large number of civilians chanted the names of Reinhardt, Dorag, Red Hair, Cobra and others.


    The voice of Reinhardt and Dorag is the highest.


    After that, half a year passed.


    The results they have achieved are impressive. The Congress government was established, the Congress headquarters was completed, and the remnants of the pirates of the great pirate era were gradually eliminated or subdued. More than two hundred kingdoms joined the Congress government and became members of the great kingdom.


    The territory gradually expanded to every corner of the world.


    In any case, the world has been completely changed at this moment. In the past six months, in addition to the military, the Congress government has also studied the development trajectory of the North Sea Polkaria Kingdom in industry, agriculture, economy, trade, industry and commerce, manufacturing, and construction. Countless rules and laws have been formulated in different fields.


    And a large number of talents from various fields are absorbed and invested in each field.


    Sake was once the chief steward of the Black Duke Pirates and once managed the two kingdoms separately. He is an excellent talent. Therefore, after the discussion of the Diet, Sake was promoted to the Director of the National Economic Agency, and concurrently a member of the Diet and the General. All the economics, formulate future economic strategies.


    The three ace Meister and Medea were once the heads of the kingdom, so they naturally became members of Congress, Blatter was appointed Minister of National Armed Forces, and Ainilu was arranged to explore the moon.


    There are also six members of the six poles. Daphis Longze and Peppergapunk established the Ministry of Science and Technology, Chitila and Brady rebuilt the Intelligence Agency, and Bender became the captain of the Congressional Guard.


    There are others who have obtained certain positions according to different sharing.


    Basically, the revolutionary army has placed many people in various fields. For example, Saab became the chief of the navy''s general staff, and the five army commanders respectively commanded the five-way army and fought. The revolutionary army was professional, and the same was true for commanding the war.


    However, in the army, Reinhardt drew out many elites and formed the National Armed Forces.


    There is another thing in progress, and that is the formation of the Superhero Association.


    The Superhero Association is a way of restricting the world¡¯s powerhouses and is one of the most important tasks of the Congress government.

 1015 Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015. Hero License (3200-character chapter)

    The headquarters of the Superhero Association is also located in a building in the center of the Congressional Government. The Congressional Government has specially built the Superhero Association Building and the Evaluation Institute Building.


    After preliminarily formulating the rules and laws of the association, Reinhardt set out to establish the evaluation institute, which is the department that supervises, modifies, and evaluates the members of the association.


    At the same time, it is also responsible for publishing tasks to members.


    Members who hold a hero license must be issued by the evaluation institute.


    Under the research of Bergapunk, a scientist who has surpassed the scientific level of human beings for five hundred years, a device that can quickly monitor body strength has been created.


    In order to make this power more intuitive, and to reflect the difference in level and quantity, the Congress government adopted a method of measuring power that has been gradually discarded before.


    The evaluation level is from high to low, respectively SABCDE


    E-level is the most common. It is a collective term for powers below 1000 and is a small soldier in the Super Hero Association.


    The D level is the second, and the power value is between 1000-3000.


    The C-level power value is between 3000-5000 early.


    The B-level power value is between 5000-50000, with great fluctuations in the middle, but the combat power is quite different.


    The power value of A-level is 50000-500000.


    It can already be regarded as an outstanding powerhouse in the world, although the combat power is still very large, it is generally produced between the Four Emperors'' Signboard and the Qiwu Sea.


    There is no estimate for S-level Dao Power, but it is more than 1,000,000 Dao Power.


    The level of D-level is equivalent to the captain level of the four seas, the level of C-level is close to that of a lieutenant admiral, and the level of B is the level of a lieutenant.


    The level of A is at least the level of the big signature of the Four Emperors team.Or the stronger Qiwuhai level.


    S level is the level of the four emperors.


    Above S, there is a hidden level, S+.


    In the Superhero Association, there are very few S-level hero licenses, and there are not many people in the world.


    The S+ level license can only be obtained if the combat power surpasses the general level.


    S+ level license, looking at the entire Pirate World, only Reinhardt and Yim have this qualification.


    More importantly, the S+ level license is a hidden license in the Superhero Association. Not only does it require evaluation by all members of the evaluation institute, but also the dean of each evaluation institute personally awards this honor.


    On this day, in the evaluation institute building of the congressional government, the first evaluator of the evaluation institute started the evaluation work.


    2120 power, grade D.


    A mechanical voice spread, and the younger-looking youth shook his head, as if he was very dissatisfied with the evaluation of only 2120 Dao.


    "Please go to the evaluation institute to receive the hero manual, and return to the evaluation institute within seven days, accept the assessment, and pass the assessment, then the D-class hero license will be issued."


    It is not that you will be able to join the Superhero Association if you have the strength. In addition to the power test, everyone who joins should know the responsibilities of the superhero and the laws that should be followed.


    In this way, after the establishment of the Superhero Association, every day there will be a large number of strong people who want to join the Superhero Association.


    Although the Superhero Association may not be able to fully manage these powerful powerhouses, this may be the best way at present, and at least half of the pirates can be restrained.


    The most important thing is that this will allow more teenagers to not yearn for the sea or longing for the adventures of the pirates. What they should pursue is to become a hero who has obtained a superhero license and yearn for an S-level hero.


    House of Parliament.


    Boom boom boom... Crisp footsteps sounded in the corridor, and then a squeaky door opened. A man in a black suit walked in with a woman in a red dress and high heels.


    "Boss, we are back."


    The man said to Reinhardt who was making instructions in the room.


    "Well, everything is going well."


    Reinhardt, who was approving the document, did not look up, but only asked softly.


    "It''s not going well. The Giant Kingdom is too big, and the giants are not willing to cooperate at all, but fortunately, we can hide our identities and then sneak into the giant palace and get the star map."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt stopped his movements, raised his head slightly, and saw Meester and Medea.


    "They refuse to submit?"


    Reinhardt asked.


    "No, the king of the giant kingdom said that they don''t like to fight with humans and don''t want to pay attention to the situation of the world, so they refused to cooperate."


    Meester said slowly.


    "This can''t be for them."


    Reinhardt smiled. The determination to unify the world will not be shaken by the small kingdom of giants. If the world is not unified, the war will not stop.


    "Well, this matter will be discussed later, you can give the star map to Mr. Vegapunk."


    Begapunk is currently the most important talent in the parliamentary government. There is no one. The three-year agreement between Reinhardt and him has not ended, and he still works for Reinhardt.


    "Ok."


    Meester nodded, and Medea next to him looked at Reinhardt''s dress, but smiled at Meester.


    "Mei Mei, have you noticed that our boss really looks like a serious government official now, with no murderousness on his body, but a bit of elegance."


    "It''s like that."


    Meester looked at it, then smiled.


    Hearing Medea¡¯s words, Reinhardt also laughed: ¡°I should be called abandoning the sword, but you will do the same in the future. After all, fighting and killing are only temporary. To govern this world, this is what is needed. pen."


    "I don''t want it. It''s not as easy as the free life of Meimei and I."


    Medea didn''t want to live such a boring life, but with Meester, she felt that she had the whole world, unlike others, after all, she was a woman in love.


    "Boss, I also wanted to tell you before that when the situation is completely stabilized, Medea and I will leave."


    "So there is no need to give me any rewards. Now it is useless for us to have a member of Congress."


    "You...want to retire?"


    Reinhardt froze slightly. Medea didn¡¯t say anything. He joined later, but Meister was different. He was the first group of veterans to follow Reinhardt. He belonged to the first brothers. I feel that it is definitely not the relationship between the boss and the employees.


    "It''s also time to retreat. Officials or something are neither our ambition nor our hobby."


    Meester said softly, and he also felt it was time to retreat.


    Judging from his appearance, it was obvious that the two had made plans long ago.


    "Can''t you stay and help my mother?" Reinhardt said.


    Meester replied with a smile: "Boss, I don''t think you need the help of us people anymore..."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt was taken aback for a moment, then laughed again.


    Meister is a wise man, knowing that pirates are just pirates, and can''t do anything about governing the country.


    They are also connected with each other and are more worthy of Reinhardt''s ambitions, so they don''t want to drag him back.


    "I have nothing to promise. The only thing I can promise is that I will always be your boss."


    After a moment of silence, Reinhardt said in a deep voice.


    "This is enough."


    Meester and Medea turned and left the office.


    "Mei Mei..."


    Medea said softly.


    "Honey, let''s go."


    Meester smiled at Medea, "The times have changed after all. Maybe the boss has the heart to keep me, but what can I do if I stay?"


    "Being able to meet the boss makes me no longer confused about the future, but being able to meet you is the greatest happiness of my life."


    "Hee hee, you know it."


    Medea held Meister¡¯s arms in both hands, with a gentle smile on his face, "You are my Meimei, wherever you go, I will go."


    The two smiled at each other and left the Capitol.


    After the two left, the phone bug on Reinhardt''s desk rang.


    "Okay, I see. The meeting is going on normally. Send the documents down and let everyone discuss it."


    Reinhardt said softly, then hung up the phone and the bug stood up.


    Hey... Reinhardt sighed slightly, and said to himself with a pity and regret: What a pity, I will be the villain in the end...


    There is no need for pirate groups in this world, and there is no need for pirates who do not understand politics, military, economic construction, and business.


    He wants to build a giant republic. The pirates in the Black Duke pirate group can''t use too much. Although many people are rewarded, they still need to be replaced in the long run.


    Is this crossing the river to demolish the bridge... Reinhardt muttered thinking about...


    After a while, Reinhardt came to the huge conference room, which was full of people.


    "Guys, do you have any thoughts on the "Four Seas One" project?"


    This is a project recently drafted by the parliamentary government with Reinhardt, Dorag, Hongfa, Cobra, and others. The purpose is to break the red earth continent that blocks the circulation of the four seas, so as to make the four seas unimpeded.


    "I agree with this project, but this project is too big, and it is impossible for us to break all the red earth continents."


    Said one of the members.


    "Of course not. The return of the four seas does not break all the red soil continents that block the four seas. It is the red soil continents at different locations in the four seas. It can make a large number of ships and sea trains unimpeded in the river. "


    Reinhardt explained that this is a project for the benefit of the people, and it will definitely promote the development of the world.


    After discussing for a while, everyone finally decided on the plan, which was then handed over to the workshop department to study the construction plan.


    "There is another, the "Central Mainland" plan."


    The so-called Central Continent is the gathering of islands scattered around the world in an open sea to form a huge land.


    "Gather the islands scattered around the world?"


    "how can that be?"


    "How can the island be moved?"


    They all know that the island can only be destroyed, not moved at all.


    "We have Aquaman. For us, this is not a problem at all."


    The sea king is the princess of the fish island. She can control the sea kings all over the world. Just let her control the sea kings and gather the scattered islands in various places around the world together.


    This task can only be completed by Sea King.

 1016 Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016

    Haiyuan calendar February 24, 1524, this is a day destined to leave the thickest pen and ink in history.


    Because on this day, the Republic was formally established.


    In the newly established open-air building of the Congress government, countless video phone bugs are shooting the largest main stage below from a 360-degree angle.


    The main stage is surrounded by beautifully dressed and capable soldiers, armed with sabers and spears in their hands, and wearing military uniforms, forming a neatly organized team.


    The square outside the Capitol is huge. A one-hundred-meter flag pole is erected high in front of the building. The flag is specially designed by the government of the Republic. The flag is flying in the wind.


    Many troops gathered on the square, and many familiar people walked on the main stage. Most of them were important backbones of the Alliance Army.


    This scene was spread by these video phone bugs to every corner of the world.


    After a while, there was movement on the live broadcast. At this moment, whether it is a strong once defeated, a criminal who has become a prisoner, or a commoner who has improved their lives and gained personal freedom and full strength, there are all Watching the live broadcast.


    On the main stage, a group of men and women in suits and shoes came up, led by Reinhardt, Dorag, Redhead, and Cobra. Behind them, there are different identities, but at this time all People who have become members of Congress or other official positions.


    They include members of the former Black Duke Pirate Group, former members of the Red-haired Pirate Group, and former revolutionary army cadres, as well as people who were once kings of various kingdoms, all wearing suits and gathered at the moment of the opening of the republic.


    In one year after defeating the world government headed by Eim, the new Congress government has been committed to stabilizing the world situation and continuously promoting social development. Under a series of actions by the Congress government, the world has seen it. Now, the new Congress government has the ability to govern the world well.


    Therefore, after gaining the support of civilians all over the world, the Congress government began its plan to establish a republic.


    With a country, there will naturally be parties. Therefore, the revolutionary army has undergone a very predictable restructuring. The world situation has been settled, so the word revolution can no longer be used.


    Therefore, the Revolutionary Party was changed to the Republican Party. With the support of the party, the plan for the establishment of the Republic became orderly.


    However, this has also made many members and officials of Congress headed by Reinhardt feel worried, because the Republican Party is likely to become an irresistible force in the Republic.


    Therefore, after a long time of private discussions with Reinhardt and others, they also combined more forces to form a new party, in this way to contain the Republican Party.


    The name of this party was taken by Reinhardt himself, and it means the beginning of everything, and it can also be called a new era.


    The name is: Kaiyuan!


    Until now, Reinhardt was deeply impressed. From the moment when he captured the world government, changed the whole world, and established the parliamentary government, the political struggle has come.


    Being in this position cannot be avoided.When discussing the system of the republic later, it was finally determined that the head of the republic was named chairman and prime minister.


    The chairman is the highest head of the republic and is the absolute leader of national rights.


    The prime minister is the head of government. Simply put, it is the right to lead the congressional government or similar groups, and is responsible for all administrative work of the congressional government.


    Both are held every five years, with no more than two terms, and they are electoral systems.


    In this way, it can be regarded as putting an end to the dictatorship that would only occur in the previous world government.


    "it has started."


    Dorag next to him heard a burst of loud music, and then said in a low voice, he looked at the dense army on the square below, feeling a kind of awe-inspiring solemnity in his heart.


    Dorag admired Reinhardt very much. He didn''t expect that just a simple military uniform would make these troops exude an iron-blooded temperament.


    "Let''s go over."


    Rheinha nodded, and together with Dorag, received a red booklet from an official. This is the speech draft for the establishment of the Republic and the inaugural speech of the first chairman of the Republic.


    "Come out, come out..."


    After seeing the figures of Reinhardt and others appearing in the video phone worm, viewers all over the world were boiling. These two men who changed the entire world.


    "Master Reinhardt, Master Dorag..."


    Countless people cheered for this scene.


    Both of them wore carefully tailored suits and their hair was well managed. It is not difficult to see that the two of them suddenly changed their appearances from the world¡¯s top powerhouses and became the heads of the republic. Can''t adapt to this change.


    "Hahahaha, daddy and uncle are so powerful."


    At this moment, in a bar in a certain area of ??the East China Sea, a young man wearing a straw hat saw this scene from the projection screen and immediately laughed.


    "Hey Luffy, why didn''t you stay at that time?"


    One of the women asked.


    "That''s so boring, how can I be free and happy now."


    Luffy laughed, but heard an enthusiastic female voice outside the door.


    "Luffy¡­¡­"


    A beautiful woman ran in and hugged Luffy enthusiastically.


    On the other side, in a dojo in Shuangyue Village, a group of children are looking at the picture with extremely admiring eyes.


    "Huh, shit guy."


    Said the green-haired man with one eye blind.


    "Ha ha."


    The middle-aged man with glasses next to him smiled, "Sauron, didn''t he leave you?"


    "I don''t want to follow him."


    "Yes, it would be better to register for a hero license and protect the island''s life."


    The middle-aged man is Koushiro. He has not seen him for many years. He is a little old, but occasionally, he can still see the sharp light in his eyes.


    "But all this is really like a dream. Although he only stayed here for three days, I can feel the strong ambition in his heart, but no one can think that one day he will be with Dorag. Overthrow the rule of the world government."


    Koushiro said in a deep voice.


    "Teacher Koushiro, Sauron."


    At this time, a simple but beautiful woman walked out of the room in the distance. After she shouted, she shouted at the children watching the projection screen, "It''s time for dinner."


    "Hi and sister."


    The children replied loudly.


    New World All Nations, somewhere in the Candy Palace.


    "Sanji."


    A brown-haired woman looked at the man in front of her with love, and then wrapped her hand over the newborn child.


    "my child?"


    "I have a baby... Brin."


    "It''s our child." Brin nodded with a smile.


    "Give him a name."


    Behind Sanji, dozens of men and women stood. These were Brin¡¯s brothers and sisters, led by Katakuri.


    Katakuri said.


    "naming?"


    "I am most afraid of names."


    "Then leave it to my elder brother."


    Katakuri laughed rarely, "Today is the time when the Republic was established, so it''s called Xiahe."


    "Vinsmok Xiahe..."

 1017 Chapter 1017 1017.The real new era

    "After this moment, the fate of everyone in the world will be greatly changed."


    "I firmly believe that our destiny is full of light. Although our future will encounter ups and downs, as long as the common people of the world are united, we will be able to overcome the difficulties."


    The loud voice spread through the microphone on the main stage throughout the Congress Square, through the entire Congress government, and through the spread of videophone worms, spread throughout the world.


    Every corner of the world, even the refugees in the garbage dump, the prodigal sons without belonging, the wandering gangsters, the ronin who can¡¯t find the way back home, and even the lingering beggars in a certain corner, all have passed The world¡¯s videophone worm was projected, and Reinhardt¡¯s voice was heard.


    "Lai...Master Reinhardt..."


    In certain corners of the world, countless civilians murmured to themselves in tears after seeing this scene. Then the voice grew louder and more people shouted Reinhardt¡¯s name. number.


    What Reinhardt said at this time was not just empty words, but a feat that has been fully verified throughout the world since the establishment of the Congress for more than a year. The abolition of the royal system and the abolition of the aristocracy, so that every civilian Enjoying the most basic rights to life, as well as a series of subsequent laws and systems, will enable more and more civilians who have suffered in the past to be fed and not threatened by force.


    This is a move that has been able to gradually see a bright future. With such a move, how could it not be supported by the civilians?


    Although Reinhardt¡¯s name was not particularly good in the past, it¡¯s only a past tense. Moreover, in the area under Reinhardt¡¯s rule, the lives of civilians have improved over the years, and it¡¯s basically Don''t worry about the oppression of the nobility.


    Just this, Reinhardt''s name is enough to spread throughout the sea, and it will leave a strong mark in the following history.


    Not to mention that at this time, he is in charge of the Congress government. This popular support is what he deserves.


    "Master Reinhardt, we will always support you forever."


    "Master Reinhardt, we will always support you."


    At this time, after seeing this scene, civilians from all over the world shouted loudly from the bottom of their hearts.


    There were similarly enthusiastic cheers on Congress Square.


    Those are the armed forces formed by the Congress government, most of which are made up of soldiers of the Revolutionary Army, and some of them are also the armies of various kingdoms. They are one of the important soldiers who attacked the world government this time.


    At this time, Chambord Islands, where a huge projection screen was located, an old white-haired but very magnificent old man smiled slightly after seeing this scene, then took a sip of the wine and said to himself Language:


    "Roger, you probably didn''t even think of it. Someone actually realized your ideals on this day."


    This old man has lived in seclusion in the Chambord Islands for many years and has known Reinhardt for many years.


    His majestic woman is naturally Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi quietly lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and sighed, "It''s really surprising that the young man was able to get this far back then."


    "Everyone knows the man¡¯s ambitions, but no one knows that the man would have united the Revolutionary Army, the Four Emperors Redhead Pirates, and the Kingdom of Alabastan, one of the founders of the Twenty Great Kingdoms, to unite and overthrow The rule of the world government."


    "Now that a new government is established, this series of measures and systems are both amazing and delightful."


    "Hehe, the end of the great pirate era may be the time to truly enter the new era. I have a feeling that the next era may advance at a speed beyond our imagination."


    Xia Qi muttered to herself, the cheers of countless civilians continued to be heard in her ears.


    "Look at these civilians, how happy they are."


    "That''s a smile from the bottom of my heart." Pluto Reilly nodded and said, "But in the future, people with great power like us will either fully comply with the laws of the Congress and the government or register. Superhero Association license."


    He knows very well that after the promulgation of this series of constitutions and laws, the entire world will inevitably face this series of turmoil, but because of this, they, as well-known powerhouses in the world before, must set an example and abide by the Congressional government. legal.


    At this time, the sound in the picture is passed over again.


    But this time it was Dorag.


    "In the past years of struggle, we have been fighting against the oppression and domination of the world''s nobles on the basis of civilians. From now on, we are...free!"


    After the last three words were spoken, huge noises broke out from all over the world again, and countless people were chanting the name of Dorag.


    "Now, I declare!"


    The voices of Reinhardt and Dorag spread all over the world at the same time.


    "The Republic is formally established!!!"


    After the announcement, amidst the terror, countless fireworks erupted on the Congress Square, rising to an altitude of 10,000 meters, and the armed forces below immediately began to move.


    This was an exercise in which the Congress government demonstrated its military power. The uniform phalanx continued to move. The sound of gunshots and blades cutting through the air continued to sound, and then there was a roaring sound.


    "That''s... a pacifist!"


    Everyone saw that a team of more than a thousand pacifists slowly stepped across Congress Square, and then neat laser energy penetrated into the sky, erupting a terrifying roar.


    At this moment, media around the world began to record this scene. At this historical moment, the sound of taking pictures continued to sound.


    On the main stage of the Congress Square, Reinhardt watched the thunderous noise below, inevitably resounding the military parade he had seen on TV in his previous life.


    Unexpectedly, one day, he would actually stand on the same stage, facing the people all over the world, announcing this historic moment.


    "To celebrate this historic moment, I now declare that all criminals in the world will be pardoned, no matter what crimes they have committed, in the future as long as they are willing to abide by the Constitution and laws of the Republic, they are citizens of the Republic."


    "May the glory of the Republic never go out."


    Towards the end, Reinhardt announced again loudly.


    "The glory of the Republic will never go out..."


    Countless civilians shouted this sentence repeatedly.


    This is a policy formulated after repeated deliberations by the Congress government.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Just as countless people cheered, Reinhardt on the stage once again made a sound, "Dragon people are not among them."


    "The Tianlong people are cruel, tyrannical, abused, abused power, and stifled the people''s wisdom, and cannot be easily pardoned."


    "Therefore, under the constitution and legal system of the Republic, the Tianlong people will be tried, based on guilt, facing all the public, and legal sanctions will be imposed."


    At this time, Doflamingo, who was far away in a certain sea area of ??the New World, was slightly stunned after hearing these words, and then smiled in relief.


    "It should come, it will come eventually." Doflamingo muttered to himself, smiling indifferently.


    "Master Doflamingo, Master Reinhardt shouldn''t..." A middle-aged subordinate didn''t finish speaking, but saw Doflamingo smile even more brazenly.


    "Humhhhhhhhh..."


    "Reinhardt''s methods are extraordinary, which is really impressive."


    Doflamingo said, looked at the man next to him, and whispered, "You are wrong, even if Reinhardt doesn''t want to execute me, but after announcing the trial of the Dragonite, he will not hesitate to follow The laws of the new government put me out first to execute."


    "After all, I am also a member of the Tianlong people, and I am the one who used to make waves all over the world."


    "Master Doflamingo, no, we can go and plead with Master Reinhardt. With his current position in the new government, we should be able to protect you."


    "Haha, naive!" Doflamingo smiled and shook his head. "If he doesn''t use the law to execute me in front of people all over the world, then he is not Reinhardt."


    "This is Reinhardt. Although he used to be a pirate, he is indeed a cruel politician now!"


    "Master Doflamingo!"


    The subordinate hurriedly said, but Doflamingo waved his hand, "Okay, that''s it, I can''t hide from you. Thank you for being a CP0 member for your assistance in the past two years, and I will do my best in the future. Inhardt played."


    "You...you all know?"


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, and said incredulously.


    "A talent like you can stay in the man-made devil fruit factory like a soldier. It''s not something ordinary people can do, but no one knows your identity except me. Let''s continue to perform your duties in the future. "


    "As long as it is a talent, Reinhardt will definitely use it."


    "But you..." the middle-aged man was silent for a moment and said softly.


    "I?"


    Doflamingo said, "I''ll be the fuel of the new era, let Reinhardt, a great figure destined to be famous for history, complete the beginning of his mind."


    "It''s not in vain that I look at him like this."


    "Perhaps in the future, in the written history, I will also be able to contaminate Reinhardt''s light and leave a strong stroke. Even if it is infamy, it will not be a waste of life."


    The middle-aged man stared at Doflamingo in astonishment. Even if he faced death, this man still had such an extraordinary spirit.


    "This is... the real new era!"

 1018 Chapter 1018 1018.Return to Love Drew

    The process of the Tianlongren exiting the stage of history is cruel, cruel to the face of all people in the world, and in the way of being judged by all people in the world, they are executed alive. This is the fate of the defeated.


    Although victory is justice, the Congress government still adopted the Republic¡¯s Constitution and laws as the standard for the execution of the Dragonites, and every Dragonite was convicted in the name of the law.


    After a month-long trial process, he was finally convicted.


    In the eighteenth floor of the underground prison of the Congress of the Republic, all the people in custody at this time are the dragon people, except for the lord of the dragon people who has escaped.


    Da Da Da... The crisp sound of footsteps rang, and in the ears of these detained Tianlong people, it was the sound of the death knell, so the screaming and begging for mercy converged.


    A man walked to the door of one of the prisons, then stretched out his hand and waved, and the soldiers guarding around retreated.


    This is an independent prison in which a world-famous Tianlongren is held. He was once the King Qiwuhai, who was called Tianyasha, and later joined the Black Duke Pirate Group.


    Time passed, but he did not expect that Doflamingo would still go to death row, and soon he would be executed in accordance with the newly promulgated laws of the Republic.


    "Dover, I''m sorry, brother doesn''t want to see you."


    Blatter said slowly, then took out a bottle of azure blue wine and handed it to Doflamingo.


    "Expected?" Doflamingo opened the bottle and took a sip.


    "What do you want to say about Big Brother''s decision?" Blatter continued to ask.


    Doflamingo shook his head: "He is very good, so good that he is admirable. He is countless times better than Kaido and his cousins, and his vision is hard to find in the world. He was once able to witness the rise of such a young man and finally came to the whole World, it''s worth it."


    "Humhhhhhhhh..." Doflamingo laughed boldly.


    Seeing Doflamingo''s smile, Blatter said in a deep voice, "As expected, Doflamingo."


    "Although I really want to do this for you, my eldest brother has never been able to change it. Now the world situation is set, and no one can change your destiny. Drink this bottle of wine and go on the road with peace of mind."


    Blatter took the wine and drank it, then left the bottle aside and turned to leave the cell.


    Doflamingo was silent. Although he did not expect this ending, he was still able to accept it. The long pirate life made him no fear of death.


    On that day, none of the Tianlong people was spared, there was no sin to add, and there was no any favoritism. In the end, all the Tianlong people in the world were put to death.


    Regarding this decision, it was initially strongly opposed by the Republican Dorag and others in the Congress government. They held that such killings should not be done in the early days of the establishment of the regime, and they did not want the world to see that the Republican regime is so bloody and tyrannical. Way of governance.


    Even in accordance with the Constitution and laws of the Republic, the execution of such a large number of Tianlong people will still make many people feel terrified.


    Although the disputes lasted for many days, it was finally determined. These people were tried in accordance with the Constitution and laws of the Republic, and the results of the trials could all be convicted by the death penalty.


    Only then did the Republican Party¡¯s many congressmen headed by Dorag disappeared. This was also the first major defeat of the Republican Party in a Congressional government.


    Because their potential opponents are the Kaiyuan Party composed of many members of Reinhardt, government officials, or navy and important generals of the armed forces.


    There is no right or wrong between the two parties, just for the ideas in their hearts, the future of the world, the direction of governance, and the strategies are different, and the future direction of the world may be very different.


    Although the Republic has been established, the dispute between the two major parties has gradually risen. In the days to come, I don¡¯t know how long the two parties will fight. If the cooperation goes smoothly, it is okay to participate in governance together. I am most afraid that one party will be too powerful. Come, it may be a harbinger of war again.


    This may be the inevitability of historical development. Anyone who has dreams and capabilities will inevitably become a part of politics once they step onto such a political stage.


    The reason why Reinhardt must execute all the Dragonites is that on the one hand, he wants to make the three words "Dragonite" completely become history; on the other hand, it is because he wants to let all the people in the world use this method. The civilians vent their hatred towards the Tianlong people in their hearts.


    Hatred is like a violent wave. The longer it is suppressed, the deeper the hatred. If it is not neglected, it may cause unimaginable results in the future.


    Imagine that if everything subsided in the Republic, killing only a part and releasing a part of the Dragonites would be unforgivable to civilians in the world.


    So even if it was Doflamingo who had joined the Black Duke Pirate Group before, he did not hesitate to execute him.


    No one can shake his will. Only all executions can reassure the civilians of the world and have greater determination towards the government of the Republic in the future.


    The Republican Party has only seen blood and cruelty, but it has not seen the heinous hatred in the hearts of civilians who have been tortured by the Dragon people in the world, and the heinous crimes that the Dragon people have caused in this world.


    The execution of the Tianlongren, of course, cannot be killed directly. For the Congress government, this is a matter of shaking its own foundation, so crimes must have laws to follow. Therefore, the new constitution and a series of laws promulgated by the Republic just come in handy.


    Amid the laughter of civilians all over the world, the Congress government completed this execution of the Dragonites.


    From then on, nouns such as Tianlong people, nobles, kings, etc., which represent feudal corruption and even embody the social system of slaves, will all become history.


    Of course, this is only the beginning. To completely change the social and civilized forms of the entire world, great efforts are needed by the Republic.


    One day six months after the official establishment of the Republic, the flag of the Republic fluttered in the wind on a huge ship.


    Near the ship, a golden yellow sailing ship appeared. The sailing ship was relatively small and did not fly any flags. But even if the flags were not hoisted, no one would not recognize the two ships as long as they saw it.


    The big one is the Galaxy Stars, which was once famous in the world, and is the special travel tool of Reinhardt, the chairman of the Republic.


    The smaller one, not long ago, was also famous in the world. It was the Wanli Sunshine that was aboard the former One Piece King Monch D. Luffy and his Pirate Group members.


    Between the two, once set foot on the pinnacle of the world, now the aura fades, but the style remains the same.


    The speed of the voyage is very fast, and the Wanli Sunshine was remodeled not long ago by Frankie, who worked for the Ministry of Science and Technology of the Republic, and changed to an electric hybrid type, so the speed was more than ten times higher than before.


    Now Reinhardt is carrying Meister, Medea, Chitila, Vegapunk and Princess Pico, together with some members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group, to the ultimate island of Lovedrew.


    Because according to Joey Boy''s words before his death, there are still many secrets on Lovedrew that need to be decrypted by himself, and the key is the star map.


    "Here, it''s the front!"


    On the Wanli Sunshine, Nami, as a navigator, saw the distant sea with a telescope, and then shouted towards this side.


    "Go." Luffy shouted with a laugh.


    "Mr. Vegapunk, you will do it later." Reinhardt said to Vegapunk.


    "No problem, I also want to know what secrets in the final island have not been solved."


    Begapunk smiled.


    "Wow, this sea is so beautiful."


    Weiwei next to her said in surprise, and then said to the short-haired woman next to her, "Sister Chitila, look, what kind of fish is that, with a colorful light all over her body."


    Before Chitila could answer, Reinhardt immediately exhorted: "Here, be careful, everyone."


    Suddenly, the entire sky was darkened, and then a huge beast opened a huge mouth and swallowed two ships, one large and one small, and the majestic ocean current was also swallowed in.


    This was the huge monster Luffy was talking about. The fangs in a single mouth were more than a kilometer in length.


    In the dark environment, Weiwei and Chitila hugged Reinhardt''s arms tightly, and the sound of the wind became stronger and stronger, like an airflow in a black hole.


    Everyone felt a sense of weightlessness caused by the fall, so the lights on the Galaxy Stars and Wanli Sunshine suddenly turned on, and they could see clearly at this time in a space exceeding several kilometers in all directions.


    But what surprised them was that even if a powerful spotlight with a range of more than five kilometers was installed, there was still no end in sight of this monster''s giant mouth.


    I don''t know how long it took, everyone felt a violent vibration, and then two rumbling noises rang, and they felt the light around them brighten up, the sky was clear, the scene just now seemed to be an illusion.


    "It''s there!"


    Suddenly, Lu Fei shouted loudly towards the distant sea, Reinhardt''s eyes projected over, and he turned to see and heard, and gradually saw the island floating on the sea.


    It was a huge city, and all the buildings in it were very similar to those seen in science fiction movies in his previous life.


    However, only half of the buildings remain in the city.


    He didn''t know that this was because Luffy resisted the steel sea dragon and used the rubber fruit''s awakening ability to convert half of the city''s buildings into rubber bodies. This was able to block the steel sea dragon smoothly, for Frankie and others. Bought time.

 1019 Chapter 1019 1019.Star map decoding

    The waves ahead are rough, the waves are overturning, and countless seas are rushing towards the two ships.


    "Ah...Help, the boat is about to capsize."


    On the Wanli Sunshine, Na Mei could not help exclaiming.


    It is hard to imagine that this is the second time I have experienced this kind of scene, and I will be so scared.


    Reinhardt smiled and shook his head. After looking at Chitila and Vivi, who were trembling slightly beside him, he said to the men behind him: "Go, break this tsunami and board. islands."


    "Let''s go..."


    The sound of Luffy came from the Wanli Sunshine, and then the golden sailing ship broke through the air first, and the huge energy pushed the sailing ship into the huge tsunami.


    There was also a slight vibration from the Galaxy Stars, and the roar of the engine was not obvious under the action of the noise reduction and shock absorption equipment.


    When the tsunami broke through, the world in front of Reinhardt seemed to have changed again. The island seemed like Buddha was in front of him, and the surrounding tsunamis also automatically diverted, and two ships crashed on the sea.


    After a while, everyone boarded the ultimate island of Lovedrew.


    "What a spectacular island."


    After seeing the buildings on the island, Kitila couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Yes, those buildings have never been seen before, they are so beautiful."


    Weiwei couldn''t help but said in surprise.


    "Hehe, this is probably an important secret in the 100-year history of the blank."


    Medea whispered, then glanced at Reinhardt, "Our Lord Reinhardt should be very familiar with this."


    Everyone cast their eyes on Reinhardt, and the members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group on the other side also gathered.


    But this time they only came with a few members, including Captain Luffy, Sauron the swordsman, Robin the historian, Snami Nautical, and Frankie the scientist.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, this is it."


    Lu Fei came to everyone and said something.


    "Well, let''s go, let us solve the world''s greatest secret together."


    Reinhardt smiled slightly, and then nodded to Begapunk next to him. The key to this trip lies in Begapunk, because he merged five star maps together, so he can become the decryption. The key to the island.


    "By the way Sauron, where did you meet Joey Boy last time?"


    As he walked towards the island, Reinhardt asked.


    "Uh forgot."


    Sauron thought for a moment, but still didn''t remember. He also accidentally entered the environment because of road blindness.


    "Hehe, I have already written down the route, let''s go."


    Robin said with a smile.


    After going through a vast and boundless environment, everyone finally walked into the city.


    What appeared in front of us were high-rise buildings over a kilometer, a large number of tracks were formed between countless buildings and buildings, and the sky above the city in the distance, various circular empty rails floating in the sky, and occasionally you can see them staying in the ring Machine on track.


    Those are the flying machines, and the mechanical equipment on the orbits between the buildings. They are cars that he is familiar with in his previous life, but they seem to be many times higher than those in the previous life. There are also those huge steel fortresses. The buildings, as well as the airports where various aircrafts dock, all show that everything on this island comes from the universe.


    Seeing the shocked expressions on the faces of the three beauties of Vivi, Chitila, Medea, Mestre, Bergapunk and others, Robin couldn¡¯t help but laughed: ¡°We saw this for the first time. When building on the island, I was as shocked as you."


    "Unexpectedly... part of my vision of the future in my mind has been realized on this island long ago, and in such a perfect world, only God can do it?"


    Even Begapunk was shocked by this scene at this time. He never dreamed that the final island would be such a scene.


    Especially the machinery and equipment, it made him feel awkward.


    After listening to Begapunk''s words, Reinhardt smiled and shook his head: "Mr. Begapunk, cosmic people are not gods, otherwise, how could they ultimately fail."


    If it weren¡¯t for their failure, the world would have been ruled thousands of years ago. Speaking of it, what Yim did back then was not wrong. The only thing he was wrong was that he shouldn¡¯t let the Tianlongren become aloof and overlook everyone. exist.


    "Reinhardt, will our future enemies be them?"


    Begapunk suddenly asked Reinhardt.


    "Yes, to be correct, it should be hundreds of years from now before our enemies will really appear. If at that time, our world¡¯s technology still hasn¡¯t advanced by leaps and bounds, then the final result is that this world will definitely Was destroyed."


    This made Vegapunk''s heart stunned, others may not understand it, but as Vegapunk who understands that part of history, he is very clear in his heart.


    Reinhardt has personally told Begapunk some important things, in order to let Begapunk form a large group of scientific troops, and quickly improve the technological level of the world.


    Compared with the cosmic people, the technological level of Pirate World is still far behind.


    "What are you talking about?" Luffy asked suspiciously.


    "You will know." Reinhardt said with a smile, and then looked at Begapunk with some shocked eyes. "Don''t worry too much. We have an advantage that the universe doesn''t have, that''s what we have. Supernatural power."


    "I understand, I will focus on the artificial devil fruit project in the future, and strive to eliminate the side effects of artificial devil fruit as soon as possible."


    Soon after, everyone came to a huge iron gate with a gorse pattern painted on it.


    This is the location where Sauron accidentally visited before, and it was here that he met Joey Boye, and used the formula and data carried by a star map to finally liberate Joey Boye and control the Iron Sea Dragon.


    But just a star map, far from completely unlocking this iron gate.


    Looking at the changing light and shadow on the iron gate, Reinhardt said to Begapunk who was beside him: "Mr. Begapunk, this is for you."


    With that said, Reinhardt took out five devices that affected the phone bug, and five huge projection screens appeared in the sky, all of which appeared in the screens were the five star map projections that had been searched.


    "Frankie, come and help me."


    Begapunk said towards Frankie, and then walked to the front of the iron gate. As a dense data flashed continuously, he began to manipulate the five star maps.


    He must first integrate all the data formulas on the five star maps, so that he can unlock the code of this iron gate, but the five star maps have been available for some time. Under the research of many scientists.


    Now Begapunk is doing only the last process, using the formula after fusion to unlock the iron gate.

 1020 Chapter 1020 1020.

    At this moment, Tiemen suddenly made a golden light, bursting out billions of brilliant lights, and then this light suddenly converged like a huge fireball.


    The light was so dazzling that everyone could not see, but Reinhardt saw weird patterns appear on the iron gate through the dazzling golden light at this time. Although there were golden rays of light all around, it was the shading of the iron gate. But it gradually changed into a weird dark black.


    On the iron gate, countless twinkling stars appeared.


    "Successful."


    Begapunk''s extremely weak voice spread, and then the pattern on the iron door was strangely distorted, including the golden light, which was affected by this distorted force.


    "what is the problem?"


    At this moment, Begapunk yelled in shock, as if he had been stimulated.


    Before the others could react, Vegapunk took the lead in reacting. The wise eyes in the past were filled with surprise and panic.


    That is the fear of the unknown.


    "what¡­¡­"


    After the cries of surprise and horror, Reinhardt stared at the pattern on the iron gate.


    Kitila and Vivi beside him were full of fear.


    At this moment, I saw the twisted pattern on the iron gate, suddenly resembling the giant mouth of a monster, and it rotated violently, forming a golden-red hole around and a dark black center, and while being violently twisted, A strong tearing force was produced.


    After this tearing force, everyone felt the terrifying gravity again.


    "The body... the body is about to be sucked in."


    Robin said in shock. As a few members of the relatively weak Straw Hat Pirate Group, they couldn''t support it at first. After a panic cry, their body was directly twisted into a plane and sucked into the black hole.


    "Nami, Robin..." Luffy yelled impatiently, and rushed towards the black hole.


    But after a while, the three people disappeared completely.


    "This is a black hole, be careful!"


    "Get out now!"


    Begapunk also yelled impatiently, but suddenly, he felt that this tearing force became extremely terrifying, and his body was sucked into the black hole without any resistance.


    "Mr. Vegapunk..."


    Seeing this scene, Meister yelled and stepped subconsciously in the direction of Bergapunk, but this step made Meester feel that the gravity of the black hole at this moment was a thousand times stronger than before. more than.


    This kind of power data presents a geometric increase, which is simply beyond the ability of manpower to stop it.


    At this moment, Meister was surprised. The body seemed to be out of control, and he couldn''t break free no matter what, there seemed to be a terrifying tearing force in that twisted black hole.


    Before holding on for another second, Meister''s body was also twisted into a piece of paper, which was absorbed by the black hole.


    "Mei Mei." Seeing this scene, Medea rushed over without hesitation, and was also sucked into the black hole.


    "Ah, save me."


    The voices of Chitila and Vivi disappeared into the black hole, and everything around was sucked into the black hole overnight.


    Reinhardt was surprised to find that even time and space were distorted at this moment.


    However, the only thing that made him gratified was that at the moment the black hole was created, his fruit power was immediately activated, and the swirling planets surrounding his body seemed to offset part of the black hole''s gravitational force.


    But even so, he didn''t think he could hold on for a few more seconds, because he felt that the physical power to rotate the planetary swirl at this time was being consumed at an incredible speed.


    "Why is there a black hole here."


    Reinhardt murmured, "It must be a small black hole they simulated based on black holes in the universe."


    He said that they are naturally human beings on the same earth as him, and they are also cosmic humans called by this world.


    Now he faintly understands that the biggest difficulty in unlocking this iron gate is not to gather the five star maps, but to control this small black hole.


    This small black hole is the crystallization of the highest technology of the universe. Compared with the king of heaven, the king of Pluto, and even the incredible iron sea dragon, this black hole is truly an unimaginable technological product.


    Artificial black holes, this is a weapon that can destroy the world.


    But even with his best combat power in the world, how could he block the suction power of a world-destroying weapon like a black hole?


    Besides, how can he withstand the horrible tearing force of this black hole only with his little physical strength.


    Instruction¡¤Pointer backtracking!


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately used the technique of pressing the bottom of the box, and all the conditions were instantly full, but before Reinhardt had any joy in his heart, he felt that his physical strength was being consumed exponentially, faster than before.


    At this time Reinhardt understood that this was the biggest crisis he had encountered in his life, and if he didn''t want to solve the predicament in front of him, then their party would most likely be wiped out here.


    But at this moment, Reinhardt suddenly found that the clock fruit was running fast, and the celestial dial in his eyes had burst into fierce sparks, and his whole person seemed to be in an orbit beyond the limit.


    This is... the self-running of the clock fruit celestial dial...


    Because the clock fruit has been developed to the extreme, it will have this self-running performance. This scene made Reinhardt very surprised, and at the same time understood.


    The clock fruit celestial dial represents the power of the celestial body, and black holes are naturally part of the celestial body, even if it is a small artificially simulated black hole, it is still a part of the celestial body, so it triggers the rotation of the clock fruit celestial dial.


    Without hesitation, Reinhardt immediately began to use the clock fruit celestial dial to try to control the black hole.


    Reinhardt was sweating profusely. Although he could use the fruit ability to control this black hole, it was extremely difficult to perform specifically. The most important thing was that he had to rotate the planetary swirl to resist the gravitational pull of the black hole while slowing his physical strength. Consumption, and then use the fruit power to try to manipulate the black hole.


    The three uses of distraction is too difficult, and according to the current rate of physical exertion, this series of operations must be completed within ten seconds.


    But in just one night, he felt that his physical strength was already less than half.


    Huhuhu...


    Reinhardt gasped violently, feeling that he had never been so tired in this life.


    boom!


    At this moment, a huge sound pierced the air, and Reinhardt sensed the domineering aura in advance, and a powerful and familiar aura was flying towards him.


    That breath...It''s Eim!


    Reinhardt reacted immediately, but he didn''t have the power to stop Eim''s actions. He could only pretend to be unaware, while trying to manipulate the black hole while secretly vigilant.

 1021 1021 1021.The other side of the universe

    From high above, a golden phantom fell from the sky, and the two huge wings vibrated gently, and the golden light flashed across like a rainbow.


    Im seeing Reinhardt motionless at this time, he couldn''t help but sneered. The transparent spear turned into his hand, and he pierced Reinhardt''s back.


    It can be said that both of them have deep hatred.


    Eim''s failure was due to Reinhardt. At this time, Eim saw Reinhardt, how could he not take this opportunity to kill Reinhardt.


    The scene where the government of the Republic was established that day and executed all the Dragonites in the world is vividly visible.


    "Die, kid!"


    The light gun in Yim''s hand burst out with violent golden light, and he pierced Reinhardt''s back, but suddenly, he felt a terrifying tearing force coming, directly let the light gun and golden light in his hand Distorted, the whole body was uncontrollably pulled toward the black hole where the iron gate was.


    "what happened¡­¡­"


    "This tearing force?"


    Before Eim could react, I heard Reinhardt''s voice again, "Eim, if you don''t want to die, you better help me."


    "Tell me, what the hell is going on?" Eim roared angrily.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    The sweat on Reinhardt¡¯s forehead ran down desperately, so he watched Eim struggling to withstand the tearing force of the black hole, and continued: ¡°This is a small black hole created by the universe, anyone who approaches will be torn into it. , No matter how powerful a person is, as long as they enter a black hole, they will be completely destroyed by the twisting power of the black hole."


    "Why should I believe you."


    Im screamed angrily.


    "Just because you are going to die now, far ahead of me."


    Hearing what Reinhardt said, Eam realized that it was so. Although Reinhardt''s situation was a bit embarrassing at this time, it was obviously better than his own situation, and he would be sucked into the black hole at any time.


    "How can I help you?"


    Eim said.


    "Use your fruit power to infuse me with more physical strength."


    Fruit capacity.


    In addition to the angel form of the animal type human fruit illusion beast species, Yim is also a superhuman type regular fruit ability. The regular fruit can use a certain law to allow himself or others to obtain some incredible bonus.


    "Okay, then I will believe you this time."


    Im gritted his teeth, and now he is also helpless. If he doesn''t help Reinhardt, he won''t be able to support it for long, and he will inevitably be absorbed by the black hole.


    But he was also worried that when the crisis was lifted, Reinhardt would turn around to deal with himself. By then, it would be the same result as now.


    However, there is no time to hesitate.


    The light guns of Eim''s hands shattered unexpectedly, and at the moment when his body was about to be sucked into a third of the black hole, his hands were facing Reinhardt''s position, releasing his ability of regular fruit.


    Regular liberation!


    This is Yim''s fruit ability, which can be released to himself or to others. It can impose certain powerful rules on the body, and make the body burst out of all potential, thereby obtaining all-round improvement.


    An invisible force was generated on Reinhardt''s body. In an instant, the blue light on Reinhardt''s body was a hundred times stronger than before. All physical strength, strength, and five senses seemed to have been elevated to unprecedented heights.


    He felt that all the potential in his body had been stimulated at this time, and even the thinking in his brain was a hundred times faster than before.


    Therefore, his speed of manipulating black holes has also increased.


    All the power under the explosion of potential is terrifying, and his body is already covered with blue light, forming a state like a blue planet.


    "are you ready?"


    "I can''t hold on anymore."


    Half of Eim''s body was torn in by the black hole. He saw Reinhardt being wrapped into a planet by the huge starlight, and he couldn''t help but roar impatiently.


    But Reinhardt never answered, as if he were dead.


    The tearing force of the black hole seemed to be offset by the powerful planetary energy formed on his body, coupled with the planetary swirl covered by Reinhardt''s physical performance, at this time Reinhardt was able to completely control his body.


    It''s almost, it''s almost...


    Reinhardt muttered to himself, the consciousness that was running the fruit of the clock gradually came into contact with the black hole, but it passed by every time.


    He felt like a state of holding an iron buckle swaying in the air. He always wanted to buckle the target with the iron buckle, but with the swaying of his body, he always brushed it.


    Every time I always feel so close.


    Faster, more precise.


    Reinhardt kept muttering in his heart, focusing all his feelings on a certain point in his consciousness, trying to manipulate the black hole with all his energy, so he had no feelings about everything that happened outside.


    right here!


    At this moment, Reinhardt suddenly felt a tamping in his consciousness, as if he had touched a black hole entity, so he ran the clock fruit desperately, and vented out with desperate physical strength, and finally contacted the black hole. The link is generated.


    The next second, Reinhardt opened his eyes, but what he saw was not the previous scene, but the brilliant starry sky and the deep universe.


    here is¡­¡­


    Reinhardt shook suddenly. In the endless and deep universe, it seemed that a powerful radiance came out, covering his whole body. Then he saw a huge screen appeared above his head. The picture played made him deeply shocked.


    That was the space port where countless space warships docked. The name of that port was Earth Port. In contrast, a dark blue planet was gently spinning.


    There is the earth!


    This scene shocked Reinhardt too much. He didn¡¯t know the exact timeline of the earth at the moment, but judging from the technology shown on the screen, if the earth could be used as a huge space port, it would be at least far It is not reachable by the 21st century earth.


    Even the earth from the 25th to 28th centuries that Joey Boy said on that day may not be able to reach such a powerful technological level.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Reinhardt suddenly thought of something.


    Joey Boye didn''t say anything about this that day... Could it be that the timeline that was originally in a closed loop has been changed?


    Joyboy told him that after the five star maps were merged, the final secret of the island could be unlocked, but there was no artificial black hole at all.


    Is this what the earth left behind... even Joey Boy doesn''t even know.


    At this moment, he just wanted to continue to find out, but his eyes went black and everything just disappeared.


    The next moment, Reinhardt opened his eyes and saw Im''s grinning face, a light gun directly penetrated his body.


    Artificial black hole...removed?


    Reinhardt subconsciously thought that this was the only way to explain Eim''s actions at this time. Obviously, Eim broke free from the black hole''s gravity.


    puff¡­¡­


    Reinhardt''s chest was pierced by a light gun, and his body was shaken out.


    But what he was thinking about now was always the picture he saw just now, whether it was an illusion, or at this time the people on earth had already located the cosmic location of this world through the''coordinate plan''.


    if the latter one¡­¡­


    It may be a hundred years later, or even decades later, this world will be invaded by humans on Earth.

 1022 Chapter 1022 1022.New Ability·Black Hole

    Rein Hartton was severely injured and his body flew hundreds of meters away and hit the ground.


    A fist-sized blood hole appeared in his chest, and the blood in his body was like a stream of water, continuously pouring out towards the outside.


    "I didn''t expect it, hehe."


    Eim re-imagined the light gun, his wings flew to Reinhardt''s side, sneered and looked down at Reinhardt with great sarcasm.


    "Although it surprised me that you solved the black hole gravity just now, now you will be solved by me."


    Seeing Im''s increasingly savage face, Reinhardt struggled to stand up from the ground. At this time, the blood hole in his chest had already stopped bleeding, and the wound was slowly recovering.


    This is obviously because he used the clock fruit command, the ability to accelerate healing.


    Although Reinhardt''s performance at this time was a bit unexpected for Eim, Eim did not show much surprise, but stared at Reinhardt closely with a pair of cold and murderous eyes.


    "You should not have much physical strength left."


    Eim said without any fluctuations.


    As Yim said, he feels that his physical strength is gradually draining. This is not just because of resisting the consumption of the black hole''s gravitational force. It seems that a big reason comes from the ability that Yim just used, the regular liberation.


    "You mean you are sure to win?"


    Reinhardt took a breath and looked at him.


    "Of course, I have thoroughly studied your abilities, and now you have been hit hard by me, even if you can recover, it will not be my opponent."


    "The most important thing is that when I released your ability just now, I made some hands and feet, and quietly changed it. That''s why you now feel that your physical strength has been exhausted to such an intensity, and then you will gradually feel the whole People are like dehydrated."


    Im said coldly, the light gun in his hand shook, and Jin Guang pointed at Reinhardt with a strong sharp edge:


    "As long as I kill you now, I will be able to retake this world and continue to rule this world for thousands of years."


    "Don''t be naive!"


    Reinhardt secretly stretched out his hand to hold down the weapon at his waist, but he felt his fingers tremble.


    I was so tired that I would feel violent shaking when I moved my fingers.


    "Even if I die, this world is still beyond your control."


    "Because the times are accelerating, the corrupt regime and system will eventually be shattered."


    "Your ending is doomed from the beginning."


    Reinhardt''s merciless words completely angered Eim.


    "I am God, God will not be defeated!"


    "go to hell!"


    The light gun in Yim''s hand shook violently, and then his body erupted with golden smoothness, rushing into the sky.


    At a high altitude, Yim folded his hands together, his body stood upright, his wings spread out behind him, and endless air currents surrounded his body.


    After a while, Yim''s body burst out with a radiance that covered the sky, spreading his right palm, and his body fell from the sky.


    The golden light rubbed against the air to create a strong flame. The falling speed was so fast that it was like a golden-red electric light. The force was so powerful that it could almost destroy the space. It covered the entire island, and the sea around the island surged wildly. .


    After that, a crack appeared on the island, and the cracks seemed to continue to grow.


    "You who are exhausted now, see how you can resist my move!"


    "Ultra-infinite¡¤Bright Birth!!!"


    The difference that Yim used in the past is that Yim controlled the move used by the king at the time, and now it is pure individual power combined with fruit ability.


    The super-infinite¡¤birth of light used by Yim now is completely comparable to the power used by the king of heaven last time. In some respects, the divine light this time is more brilliant and pure!


    Eim has a strong confidence in this move, confident that no one can resist this world except Reinhardt at its peak.


    Now he will use this trick to kill Reinhardt who is completely exhausted.


    The sky is like boiling water, and purple thunder and lightning are produced everywhere by this force.


    The momentum was too strong, as if the golden sky was pressing down.


    Reinhardt''s legs gripped the ground tightly, and his black crown was hunting under the strong wind pressure, and a crackling sound came from his ears. The island was gradually fragmented and space fragmented. Cheng''s voice.


    This scene now looks like a god descending to the earth. Reinhardt, standing on the ground, is a tiny human being, fighting unyieldingly against the god, and finally being punished by the gods.


    If there is a god in this world, then maybe Eim is the most like that god.


    Strong, indifferent, emotionless, and eternal vitality.


    Unfortunately, myths are just myths, and legends are just legends.


    In this world, there has never been a god!


    Reinhardt raised his head suddenly, and smiled disdainfully at the penetrating Eam, seeming to be laughing at it, and also like a world of contempt.


    Yim was irritated again, the golden light bursting out of his body was even more intense.


    After the mocking smile, Reinhardt''s face fell dramatically, his right palm stretched out, and his palm was gently pushed up by half a meter.


    "It depends on how you resist!"


    Yim''s roar ran through the sky, and his golden body finally fell.


    But at this moment, the palm of Reinhardt''s right palm suddenly produced an incredible change. A dark hole was formed in the palm of the palm. The hole was deep and dark. As long as one glance, it can make people feel a strong sense of fear.


    Around the hole, there was a golden red aperture, and it slowly turned.


    this is¡­¡­


    Im suddenly shocked, isn''t this the dark hole on the door just now?


    Before he could react, he felt a terrifying gravity covering his body.


    BlackHole...


    After that, the hole in Reinhardt''s palm immediately accelerated its rotation, and the entire sky was strongly distorted.


    Eim screamed hard, but couldn''t resist this powerful gravitational force at all. All the golden light covered on his body and the constantly shaking wings were twisted under this gravitational force.


    Everything around him, including the sky, was gradually distorted into a plane.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Eim didn''t believe it, and didn''t want to believe it. He had already mastered the absolute initiative, and he could kill Reinhardt with a single blow, but why does this guy have backhand ability and it is so terrifying? ability.


    "Thanks to you, I can master the ability of black holes."


    Reinhardt''s clock fruit ability speeds up, and the black hole in the palm sends a stronger gravity.


    Eim couldn''t hold it anymore, his body was twisted to the limit, and he was sucked into the black hole.


    After doing this, Reinhardt collapsed to the ground, and he had entered a state of super overdraft.


    The abilities he used just now were black holes belonging to celestial bodies. Reinhardt also thought about developing black hole abilities in the past, but he could not find the skills. This time, after Eim used the law to liberate himself, he burst out all Based on the man-made black holes left by the cosmic people, the combination of the two finally allowed him to master the ability to destroy the world.


    The dark hole in his palm is in the clock fruit celestial dial, a new ability that has only been developed soon, black hole!


    In this way, it also confirms Reinhardt''s conjecture that the history of closed loops has really been changed, because the ability of black holes was not possessed by Joey Boye who returned at the time.


    If the history of the closed loop has not been changed, I should not have the ability to black holes, or Joey Boye should have this ability.


    Combining this, he thought of the scene that he saw in the man-made black hole at that time, the shocking scene of that countless space warships floating in the earth harbor, maybe it was true.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt felt the breath of Eim gradually disappeared. Those who were sucked in by the gravity of the black hole would inevitably be shattered by the twisting force of the black hole. Even if it was as powerful as Eim, with eternal life, it could not resist. The twisting power of black holes.


    This time Eim thought it was a mortal blow to Reinhardt, but he did not expect it to kill him completely. He probably would never have thought that Reinhardt would have such a horror at this time of life and death. Ability.


    After a short rest, Reinhardt stood up, walked to the iron gate, and pondered for a while.


    Just now everyone on Luffy was sucked in by the gravitational force of the artificial black hole. Now they have only two endings. Either they were twisted and died by the gravitational force of the artificial black hole, or they were sucked into a certain place.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt spread out his right hand and pressed his palm against the iron gate, but he did not immediately use the black hole ability, but was trying to control the black hole with the minimum force.


    The black hole appeared in the palm, and the iron gate in front of it was directly distorted by the strong gravitational force, and then it was sucked into the palm and completely shattered.


    After this, Reinhardt immediately stopped the ability, just right to absorb the iron gate.


    The last obstacle to the Ultimate Island of Love Drew was opened at this moment.

 1023 Chapter 1023 1023.Destroyer

    When Reinhardt opened his eyes, the scene he saw was not beyond his expectations. It was full of various machinery and equipment, as well as the crystallization of technology that did not belong to this world. It looked like a huge experiment. The base, of course, can also be called a military factory.


    Because it is full of various weapons.


    This should be the crystallization of various technologies left by the people of the universe, a high-tech product that never exists in this world.


    It is like a huge technological fortress with a height of more than one hundred meters. It is so empty that you can''t see the end. In a dense environment, various technological facilities are arranged in sequence, surrounded by roads that run through the entire area, and the width of the road is more than forty. Meters, a large number of protective nets and monitoring facilities are distributed in every corner.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect such a powerful technology to be left here."


    Reinhardt sighed softly, looked into the distance, and then saw a huge airport with dozens of steel giants lined up side by side.


    This thing is on the earth and is called a fighter jet.


    This is like a collection of military factories and laboratories.


    Joey Boye has been trapped here for nine hundred years... it''s incredible.


    According to what Joey Boye said that day, Reinhardt gradually understood that perhaps the people on Earth left this secret base back then to reactivate all the equipment here one day after the people on Earth aggressively attacked the Pirate World.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt turned his seeing and hearing to the extreme, feeling everything around him.


    Some cold touch, he knew that it came from those steel equipment, and there was no breath of creatures.


    Are they really distorted by artificial black holes?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt felt a slight vibration from deep.


    Is that the engine?


    Reinhardt rushed toward the depths in accordance with the sound he felt.


    The deeper you go, the clearer this sound becomes.


    But for a moment, he saw a giant-shaped machine in motion. The top of the machine was close to the ceiling. It was like a dormant beast. It was covered with iron steel pipes and lines. The bottom was a dozen lines with a diameter of more than ten. Rice alloy blades are spinning rapidly.


    It''s hard to imagine that the vibration of such a giant-shaped engine can only be felt by seeing and hearing and domineering. This shows how powerful the shock absorption system on this engine is.


    On the other hand, it also confirms how terrifying the technology of the people on earth is.


    Where is the control room?


    Such a huge base must have a main control room to operate, maybe through the main control room, you can find the traces of Luffy and the others.


    Dididi...


    At this moment, a series of mechanical sounds rang.


    "Alert..."


    "An unknown intruder was found, an unknown intruder was found..."


    "Activate the first level of defense."


    In Reinhardt''s surprise, a white laser shot from a distance.


    With a sneer, the laser hit the body covered by the planetary swirl. Reinhardt didn''t move his footsteps. The planetary swirl covered on his body only trembled slightly and returned to its original state.


    The laser obviously didn''t have much effect on him.


    After that, the sirens became stronger and stronger, and dozens of lasers crossed at the same time and hit Reinhardt.


    The sizzling voice continued, and Reinhardt was covered by a powerful current.


    But within half a second, the electric current covering him was completely extinguished.


    "Alarm, the target is intact, warning, the target is intact."


    "Activate special defense orders."


    "Destroyer One, Two, Three, and Four are activated and immediately enter a state of combat."


    After the sirens, the base vibrated violently. There was a huge gap on the open ground in the distance. A harsh humming sound came from the steel ground, and then four humanoid monsters of different colors rushed out.


    They were more than ten meters tall and looked human, holding different weapons in their hands, and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt felt a ferocious aura, and the ground shook a few times when he was trampled on.


    "Intruder locked!"


    A cold sound came from the mouth of the mechanical monster.


    "The level is unknown."


    "Warning, level unknown, level of intruder unknown."


    "Activate the fully armed combat form."


    "The start of the fully armed combat form is complete!"


    After a series of icy sounds, the four mechanical monsters code-named''Destroyer'' have undergone tremendous changes. The alloy on them suddenly flows like a stream of water. They were originally just a human form, but they all became half-human and half-human. In the form of beasts, and on their shoulders, alloy devices like blades appeared.


    The limbs have also undergone great changes, becoming sharp blade weapons, and floating gently in the air under the constant roar of power.


    Seeing four huge steel monsters rushing up from four different positions, Reinhardt calmly withdrew the weapon from his waist.


    boom!


    The rainbow meteor collided with the sharp blade of the monster, bursting out brilliant sparks.


    He felt a slight shock in his body, and the strength of these four monsters was so powerful that he felt a slight threat.


    Whoosh... the sound of the wind breaking through the air, Reinhardt felt a cold glow behind his head, so the nightmare in his left hand was held back, blocking the position behind him, and colliding with the blade weapon of another mechanical monster .


    In a hurry, although Reinhardt blocked the attack of the two mechanical monsters, the other two monsters were in two positions, namely Destroyer One and Destroyer Four.


    The arms of the Destroyer No. 1 blade suddenly changed and turned into an iron blade that was more than seven meters long. When he and Destroyer No. 2 and No. 3 were at a stalemate, they stabbed them with an iron blade.


    The arms of Destroyer 4 were folded and turned into a technologically full of artillery with white thunder and lightning.


    He, sneered twice, the iron blade and the artillery thunder arrived at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, feeling a little surprised, these four mechanical monsters actually know how to cooperate with each other.


    That must be because it was implanted in combat procedures.


    He saw the chest of the four destroyers, there was a sound of energy running, there should be the source of the destroyers'' power.


    boom!


    The explosion sounded suddenly.


    In a hurry, Reinhardt''s arms exploded, and the comet energy covered on his body exploded with a huge repulsion force, which directly bounced all the attacks out.


    A large number of surrounding equipment was destroyed in the impact.


    "Oops, the battle must be reduced to the minimum range, otherwise it would be a shame to destroy this base."


    This base is the highest crystallization of science and technology on earth, and it will play an irreplaceable role in the development of the world in the future, and must be preserved intact.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt stepped on his feet and rushed towards the depths of the base.

 1024 Chapter 1024

    Suddenly, he saw a huge iron gate appeared in front of him, which was exactly the same as the iron gate of this base, and he could still hear the crazy crashing sound from inside the iron gate.


    Bang bang bang...


    There was constant impact inside the iron gate, but it didn''t move at all, and the sound was very subtle. If you didn''t use the domineering look and smell, you couldn''t detect this situation.


    "Is it here?"


    Reinhardt murmured that he had already printed the distribution map of this base in his mind with his powerful knowledge and domineering, so this sealed room was probably the main control room he was looking for.


    Reinhardt quickly flashed to the iron gate, opened his right palm, and a black hole appeared.


    The distorted scene of time and space reappeared. The iron gate on the opposite side was suddenly distorted by the black hole and sucked into the black hole. However, behind the iron gate, a woman in a blue dress appeared and was about to be sucked in by the black hole.


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and suddenly stopped, and then he saw that the woman opposite was Weiwei.


    "Uncle."


    Weiwei recovered, and immediately gave a happy cry after seeing Reinhardt.


    "what happened?"


    He didn''t understand why Weiwei appeared here?


    Is the location of the artificial black hole link here? If so, isn''t the artificial black hole also a kind of transmission device?


    "Yes, there are monsters."


    Weiwei said loudly, but saw four huge mechanical monsters appearing behind Reinhardt again, so she exclaimed again, "Uncle, be careful..."


    boom!


    Reinhardt raised his weapon and slashed past, blocking the attack of the four destroyers, and then the huge force shook him back a few steps, just falling into the iron gate.


    "These monsters... are so strong!"


    Weiwei said in surprise, how powerful Reinhardt''s strength is, she knew very well in her heart, but even Reinhardt was shaken back a few steps by these four mechanical monsters.


    It''s incredible.


    Just as Reinhardt adjusted his posture and was about to exhaust the four mechanical monsters in one fell swoop, the four mechanical monsters did not attack, but stood a few meters away from the iron gate, staring at them with cold eyes. Reinhardt.


    "Leave them alone, go see what''s inside."


    Reinhardt seemed to understand something, so he said to Weiwei, rushing towards the depths.


    The deep impact sound became stronger and stronger, as if it were caused by fierce fighting.


    Reinhardt saw that there was a huge platform inside, surrounded by a large number of machinery and equipment. The lights were on to show that it was working.


    This is obviously the main control room of the base.


    At this time, two figures appeared on the platform, fighting fiercely with a double-winged mechanical monster holding a spear. The monster was more than 20 meters tall, and its body was entirely made of steel, looking like a steel angel.


    this is¡­¡­


    When Reinhardt saw the monster, he was stunned. The monster''s shape and appearance were so similar to Yim''s.


    "Meester!"


    Reinhardt yelled towards the distance, and then saw Vegapunk and Frankie quickly manipulating the equipment on the remote console.


    At this time, Meister has used the devil fruit ability to fuse with Medea, and has become a new form of black and red fusion-Red Night Tyrant.


    The Red Night Tyrant is more than four meters tall, wearing a crimson cloak, with exquisite patterns, silver-gray hair lightly floating, and his white face resembling Meester and Medea.


    Those eyes have breathtaking pressure. The right eye is as dark as ink, but glowing brightly, the left eye is shining crimson, like a beautiful ruby, and the left hand is a black folding fan with crimson dots. The radius of the fan is one meter, with the sun and moon on it. Star pattern.


    He holds a black and red crossed steel thorn in his right hand. The steel thorn is sharp and sharp with a scarlet luster. There is a golden crown on his head, a row of gems on the crown, and a scarlet mark on his forehead, which is like the third one. The eyes are just as if they can be opened at any time.


    This is the Red Night Tyrant form in which the demon fruit abilities of the two of Meester and Medea merged. From the first use of Mary Joa, the fusion of the two has been very proficient.


    To use this ability, the two must be connected with each other, and it must be based on the inclusiveness of the fruit of the night and the creativity of the animal-type Eudemons witch form to complete this transformation.


    The strength of transforming into the form of the Red Night Tyrant is definitely comparable to the admiral.


    "Boss!"


    After seeing Reinhardt, the Red Night Tyrant replied, this sound is like two different sound lines superimposed, resulting in a reverberant effect, both domineering pressure, and sharp tail.


    "Block the monster first and delay time for us." Frankie said loudly in the distance.


    "The key to controlling this base has been found."


    "it is good."


    Reinhardt said loudly, and then shouted at Kitilla, Nami, Robin and others, "Get away."


    The combat effectiveness of several women is not worth mentioning.


    "Protect yourself." Reinhardt said to Weiwei, and immediately disappeared in place.


    Whoosh... There was a violent breaking through the air, and Reinhardt''s two swords were cut from the sky, just hitting the shoulder of the monster.


    But after the bang, there was only a brilliant spark in the air.


    Reinhardt looked at the monster in surprise, but he didn''t cause any injuries to the monster.


    "Be careful, it has the same strength as the steel sea dragon."


    Luffy, who had entered the fourth gear, reminded him that he was in the main control room and could not use the Devil Fruit to awaken him, so he was obviously at a disadvantage when facing this monster.


    The steel sea dragon Reinhardt knew it. It was extremely powerful. He didn''t know what kind of alloy it was made of. With the full strength of the rainbow meteor, it could not leave a scar.


    But it is a machine, there are other ways to control it.


    "The planet is gone!"


    At this moment, the long spear in the monster''s hand vibrated, and a mechanical mixer sounded. The star point of the gun suddenly burst, forming a terrifying golden halo, just like the energy produced by a planetary explosion.


    "Stop it or the base will be destroyed."


    After seeing this scene, Begapunk yelled.


    "Luffy, Meister, get out of you!"


    Both of them have combat power comparable to those of a Navy Admiral, but they are still suppressed in the face of this monster, so Reinhardt must resolve this crisis at a critical moment.


    After the sound, Reinhardt spread his right hand and a black hole appeared.


    Black hole gravity!


    In the next second, the terrifying golden halo suddenly stopped rotating, but under the black hole''s gravity, it was not absorbed by the black hole''s gravity for the first time, but the two were in a stalemate.


    It hasn¡¯t been a long time since Reinhardt has just developed this ability. Reinhardt is not very proficient in the manipulation of black holes, so he dared not absorb it with all his strength. Inhale into the black hole.

 1025 Chapter 1025 1025.The last opponent

    "Destroy the intruder, destroy the intruder..."


    A mechanical sound with a strong reverberation spread throughout the main control room. The black hole gravity controlled by Reinhardt was confronting the mechanical monster over 20 meters, and the erupting golden halo was trembling violently. Under the black hole''s gravity, it was not distorted in a short time.


    That golden halo didn''t look like a technological weapon at all, but more like a devil fruit ability implanted in a mechanical monster.


    Unable to do so, Reinhardt had to condense more stamina, and then the strength of the black hole''s gravity suddenly increased, and the bursting halo was suddenly absorbed by the black hole like a scene where the planetary energy was released.


    "Vegapunk, speed up the progress. If I can''t find the switch to control this monster, I will have to destroy it."


    Reinhardt yelled at the distant Begapunk and Frankie, the situation now is quite special. On the one hand, he wants to buy as much time as possible for Begapunk, on the other hand, he doesn¡¯t want to Suck this monster into the black hole and crush it.


    He wanted to keep the technologies left by the people on earth, including the four Destroyer outside, and the armed robot that looked too strong in front of him.


    "Be sure to block it. This robot is probably a product of the combination of a machine and a devil fruit. It has very high research value!"


    Begapunk''s hasty voice came, obviously he was also very anxious at this time.


    "Okay, let''s go together!"


    Reinhardt said that with his current strength, it is not difficult to defeat this monster. It can be destroyed directly by the black hole''s gravity, but there are two reasons why he does not do this. First, his Unskilled control of the black hole ability may cause immeasurable damage to the main control room. Second, once the monster is sucked into the black hole, the result will inevitably be destroyed.


    Considering the war that may come in the future, he must consider many aspects and increase the winning chips for the world at any cost. These chips are all kinds of powerful combat power.


    Obviously, if the monster in front of you is released, it can easily suppress any admiral.


    The fourth gear Luffy rushed out like a huge cannonball, his arms rotated back and forth on the empty platform, and kept banging on the mechanical monster.


    But the monster didn''t suffer much damage. He raised the spear in his hand and hit Luffy, and directly knocked Luffy back a dozen steps.


    On the other side, the Red Night Tyrant form formed by the fusion of Meester and Medea also rushed up, and the fan in his left hand suddenly gathered in the air, and then an illusory crimson curtain covered the monster''s body.


    "Warning, the target disappears."


    After this, a rapid alarm sounded from the monster.


    Shit... The sharp howling sounded again, and a sharp steel thorn hit the joint of the mechanical monster.


    With a click, sparks flew everywhere.


    But for this mechanical monster, there is still no effect.


    However, the Red Night Tyrant''s ability would actually affect this mechanical monster. At that moment, it completely blocked the monster''s perception ability.


    But it was only a momentary matter.


    cut!


    Reinhardt''s arms condensed a lot of armed domineering, and the two knives slashed fiercely like the fragile joints of the monster, but the monster seemed to be implanted with wisdom, and he could see through his thoughts.


    A cold light flashed in the monster''s eyes, and the sharp spear quickly turned, and swept toward the knee joint position, which happened to collide with the cut double knives.


    boom!


    The two weapons collided together, creating a terrifying coercion, and the energy exploded from the impact at one point turned into a substantial air wave that swept around.


    "Be careful!"


    Someone yelled in the distance, and the air wave swayed through the bodies of the three of them. Luffy and the Red Night Tyrant took a few steps directly back, and couldn''t help vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood. The air wave swayed on Reinhardt. , Completely bounced away by the planetary swirl.


    "Bring him to me, and you will help Mr. Vegapunk."


    Only Reinhardt can compete with this monster.


    Seeing that Reinhardt could have hit the monster''s paint joints, but was easily blocked by the monster, a very strange idea inevitably appeared in his heart.


    This guy seems to be far more than just being implanted with some kind of intelligent program, it is more like a soul without emotion but with human wisdom.


    After the weird thought, a more condensed aura condensed and formed, and on the tip of the monster''s gun, the golden light broke out again.


    But Reinhardt didn''t plan to give it a chance to explode, the rainbow meteor in his right hand went directly back into the quiet, and quickly rushed towards it. At the same time, a black hole was formed in the palm of his right hand and stuck to the tip of the gun that was about to explode with golden light.


    These actions were completed in one go, without stagnation.


    After that, the black hole''s gravity exploded, and the golden halo that had just condensed suddenly extinguished like a candle, and then the gravity suddenly increased. The monster''s alloy spear made of unknown material was also sucked into the black hole at the same time. .


    Reinhardt could obviously feel that the long spear sucked into the black hole was completely shattered under the gravitational force that could almost distort time and space.


    "Warning, weapons are destroyed."


    "Target Detection¡­¡­"


    "Beep Beep Beep...Warning, the target level exceeds the detection range."


    "Start the ultimate form!"


    Just after the monster''s weapon was destroyed, there was a series of mechanical sounds from its body, and then the mechanical sounds changed dramatically, and then countless steel clashes came from the monster''s body.


    It''s like the sight of mecha transformation in science fiction movies.


    "There is even an ultimate form..."


    "Stop it..."


    Reinhardt faintly felt that the ultimate form of this monster was very difficult to entangle, and it must be stopped with all efforts. It seems that in this situation, only the black hole gravity can destroy this result.


    "Can''t wait any longer, it must be destroyed immediately!"


    Reinhardt shouted.


    "Wait, it will be done soon."


    "That''s too late!"


    Reinhardt suddenly rushed over, and a black hole gravitation appeared in his palm, but when he slapped his palm at the monster, he found that a huge blue planet appeared on the monster''s body, and the planet wrapped the monster''s body.


    "This is... the planet?"


    Reinhardt was shocked. This was his own ability. It was a planet developed in the clock fruit celestial dial. He didn''t expect that this monster would also.


    Reinhardt suddenly thought that the golden light erupting from the tip of this monster''s gun was very similar to the shining fruit ability of Admiral Yellow Ape. Now it uses the clock fruit ability, which is incredible.


    The monster surrounded by the planet has already begun to transform. The huge body, limbs, facial features, chest, back, and wings all have the ability to transform like a mecha.

 1026 Chapter 1026 1026.All metal form

    do not care!


    Reinhardt''s right palm pressed against the obstructing planet, but at this moment, the planet suddenly accelerated and revolved. At this moment, the gravity of his black hole suddenly stopped.


    Reinhardt immediately increased the black hole''s gravitational pull. Under the stalemate, the rotation speed of the planet slowed down indefinitely. In this case, within a few seconds, the monster would be sucked into the black hole and completely destroyed.


    Although it is a pity, for uncontrolled monsters, destroying is the best solution.


    "Success..."


    Begapunk''s excitement screamed in the distance, and then the entire main control room made a strong hum.


    "Warning, equipment has been compromised..."


    "Start the destruction process."


    "The countdown starts at 10, 9..."


    A strong mechanical sound rang, and everyone was immediately shocked. Is this the back hand of the earthlings? When the main control room is controlled by others, it will immediately start the self-destruction program.


    "Oops, there is a self-destruct program here." Frankie said anxiously.


    "Find a way," Reinhardt roared.


    "Frankie, come and help me rewrite the program and intercept the self-destructing program."


    Begapunk said very calmly, inserting a previously prepared chip into the device''s slot, and then a series of unintelligible characters flashed on the screen.


    "You have studied my experimental base. You should be able to understand these programs. Now we must write this interception program within five seconds."


    Begapunk speaks very fast, and his hands are constantly tapping on the device.


    "No problem." Several small steel claws popped up on Frankie''s mechanical body, his flexible fingertips quickly tapped, and the characters on the screen increased.


    The form of the monster wrapped in the planet is finally completed.


    "Beep, the full metal form is complete!"


    The whole body has shrunk a lot, and now it is less than six meters in height, just like a metal figure.


    As the so-called condensed is the essence, this monster from a height of 20 meters to a height of less than six meters must have something special, otherwise, there will be no such big change in form.


    Through the surface of the azure blue planet, Reinhardt found that the metal giant had turned into a red alloy body, and the wings on his shoulders were thin and sharp, like two three-meter-long bullet blades.


    The crimson body is covered with incomprehensible patterns, the right arm is a short gun in cool colors, the left arm is a small red shield, and the legs are equipped with spiral-shaped launching devices.


    A gold gear wheel with a large grinding wheel appeared behind him, and then it was clasped tightly on the bottom of his back with a vibration. Then there were three small gear wheels close to the metal surface of the back and connected to the big wheel.


    At this moment, with a stunned sound, the crimson alloy body spread its wings, and a burst of white energy was ejected from the position of the legs. At the same time, the roar sounded again.


    Buzzing... A strong noise suddenly erupted, and its metal back, one large and three small wheels interlocking with each other, began to rotate, like a set of simple engines, and also like the most primitive engine device, huge power also bursts out come out.


    The golden light flows, the four roulettes are spinning frantically, the air waves are flying, and the surrounding wind roars.


    Suddenly, the terrifying coercion shocked the entire platform, and cracks gradually appeared.


    "What monster at this time, so strong!"


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s faces were pale, and Luffy was also surprised to say that although the monster in its changing form is far from the huge body before, it has a crimson body, and the golden gear wheel behind it, as well as the ones in their hands. The shotgun and the red shield all looked terrifying.


    "Destroy the invaders!"


    An icy voice came, the golden gear behind the monster turned frantically, the short gun in his right hand was raised, and the bright light covered the planet.


    The crimson and gold colors cross, mixed with cold alloy, like armor draped on the body, shining, and every texture exudes a metallic taste.


    The raised short gun condensed a brilliant spot of light, and then under the combined action of the five gears behind it, the two bullet blades on the shoulders, and the pushing devices of the feet, the metal giant suddenly disappeared in place.


    Reinhardt was a little surprised. The moment this guy disappeared, he didn''t feel any signs of movement at all. It was like disappearing in the same place out of thin air, or it was because the speed was so fast that it formed a teleportation effect. .


    Before he could react, the metal giant had already appeared in front of him, and the red short spear slammed down.


    boom!


    Reinhardt subconsciously set up a blade to block the attack, and the momentum of the impact was like a storm.


    At this moment, he actually felt a lot of pressure. This pressure can only appear when the Eim, who is in the form of a battle angel, can be combined with the king of heaven.


    Is it so powerful?


    While thinking about it, the metal giant in front of him had already held the red shield in front of his chest, and a blue light flashed on the shield, pushing it towards Reinhardt.


    Such a powerful monster, I didn''t expect that there would be monsters that could threaten him in Lovedrew''s base.


    Planetary swirl!


    Reinhardt condensed his physical strength, and the blue light covering his body exploded. A powerful repulsion exploded frontally, colliding with the red shield in the hands of the metal giant.


    boom!


    The entire island was shaking violently, and the ceiling above his head was constantly cracked.


    The metal giant was knocked out more than ten meters by him, and the planetary swirl on Reinhardt shattered at the same time.


    The countdown in the main control room still did not stop.


    4, 3...


    With two seconds left, seeing that Bergapunk and others were unable to complete the program rewrite, Reinhardt immediately stretched out his right hand, condensing all the remaining physical strength, and prepared to completely destroy the metal giant in front of him with a black hole.


    "and many more!"


    Begapunk''s voice came, and his hands played several times on the main unit, and the countdown in the main control room suddenly stopped.


    "1¡­¡­"


    "Success..."


    After seeing this scene, others said in surprise.


    At this time, the metal giant stopped moving and stood motionless.


    "It''s really horrible, it''s almost finished." Frankie said with a lingering fear, staring at the metal giant for a long time, then turned his head and asked Vegapunk, "Mr. Vegapunk, the metal on the metal giant, What material is it made of?"


    Begapunk shook his head: "I don''t know, but obviously, it is exactly the same material as that steel sea dragon."


    Seeing that Vegapunk had successfully rewritten the main control room program, Reinhardt put away the blade and walked to Vegapunk.


    "The program has been rewritten, but if you want to completely control this base, you need a little time to study it in detail."


    Begapunk said.


    "It''s okay, we have time." Reinha nodded, "The technology in this base must be thoroughly studied, because it will play an incalculable role in promoting the development of the entire world."


    "Can you think of a way to get this island out of this sea?"


    Reinhardt thought for a while and asked again.


    "Theoretically, it is possible, because the exit is wide enough, as long as the next time the monster opens its huge mouth, the island will be able to complete all this by using a powerful force to move the island upstream."


    After all, Frankie had been to Lovedrew once, and he knew better than Begapunk about the location and method of the exit.


    "Huge motivation?"


    "There should be a lot of power plants here."


    Along the way, he saw a lot of power plants, if they were all activated, he might be able to accomplish this feat.


    "Since it is theoretically feasible, let''s try it."


    "There are so many technologies left in this base, and all scientists from the Ministry of Science and Technology of the Republic need to study together.


    Begapunk nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many days later, under the strong impetus, Lavdrew slowly drifted towards the exit.


    They are sailing the island as a sailboat.


    In the distant sky, a huge black hole appeared, and then the terrifying current rushed down.


    "It''s there, take this opportunity to rush up."


    Under the huge momentum, the island quickly rushed past and went upstream.


    When the island was halfway upstream, the speed of travel suddenly slowed down, and it was about to fail.


    "No, the motivation is insufficient, we must increase the driving force."


    In the main control room, Vegapunk and Frankie said one after another, "This is the only chance. If it fails, it is very likely that the island will sink into the sea."


    With the weight of the island itself, plus the horrible momentum of the current, and the acceleration of the falling gravity, even if the island can be preserved, it is likely to sink to the bottom of the sea forever.


    By then it''s all over.


    "Promote with manpower!"


    Reinhardt made a prompt decision, using his power to cover his body with a layer of planetary swirl.


    "I''ll go too." Luffy said, "Nami, get me bubbles."


    "Don''t go down, the bubbles can''t withstand the impact of this ocean current."


    Reinhardt quickly dived to the back of the island and stretched out his palms to touch the surface of the island. A terrifying force kept hitting him, causing the planetary swirls he covered his body to shake.


    He condensed all his strength, and finally let Ravdrew, who was slowly counter-current, gain a stronger momentum, and his speed suddenly increased.


    At this time, Reinhardt saw five metal robots rushing around the island. They were Destroyer 1234 and the metal giant in metal form.


    Under this, Lovedrew finally rushed out and returned to the sea outside.


    The island fell fiercely on the sea, and the surrounding sea broke and formed a terrifying tsunami.

 1027 Chapter 1027 1027. Wedding (end of book)

    "Yeah, it worked!"


    Excited cries came from the huge island.


    "Go back now."


    Reinhardt issued a return order, and under a strong roar of power, Lovedrew, an island called the ultimate island by pirates all over the world, finally speeded up and sailed towards the distant sea.


    After this thing was done, Reinhardt was a little relieved, and he obtained many technologies from the people of the earth. The next step is to use these technologies to change the era.


    Social labor productivity is first of all the power of science.


    He wants the word science to be deeply implanted in the hearts of every citizen of the Republic. He also needs to set up schools around the world to promote all scientific concepts and implement new system measures. Under the Republic system, a system and scientific system will be formed. Civilized system.


    However, in order to achieve this, one prerequisite is the unification of the world, so the next step is to unify all races and islands in the world and make them an indivisible territory of the Republic, which is the first to bear the brunt.


    In terms of territoriality, the central continent that the Republic focused on has been proceeding in an orderly manner for a long time, and the obstacles of the four seas have also been completely shattered. The red earth continent that divides the four seas has been completely cut from the inside.


    All plans are implemented steadily.


    Half a year later, inside the city of Budamegas, the Kingdom of Redding, New World Music Island.


    At this moment, the city was full of lights and festivities, and there were red flower balls and brightly colored ornaments hanging everywhere. The palace in the distance was covered with golden lanterns, and the characters of were posted everywhere.


    Since the establishment of the Republic and the change of the world system, the Redding Kingdom has also cancelled the royal system and noble system, and has become a subordinate area of ??the Republic, called Redding City.


    Redding City is now one of the largest and most prosperous tourist cities in the world. It is as famous as Clock Harbor in Beihai, Svalo City, Qishui City on the great sea route, and Golden City once controlled by the Golden Emperor Tezolo. It is synonymous with tourist cities under the Republic of China.


    But Redding is famous for its music.


    The port of Redding City receives a large number of tourists every day. The gate of Budamegas City opens. Countless tourists watch this beautiful city that was once destroyed in the flames of war but reborn in such a beautiful city.


    "Hey, today seems to be more lively than before?"


    A tourist asked his companion next to him.


    "Of course, today is the happy day of Mayor Meister of Reading."


    The tourist companion replied.


    "Mester... isn''t that a member of the Congress of the Republic today?"


    "It''s him, the big man who changed the world with the chairman of the Republic, Reinhardt, did not expect to have a wedding here."


    As he said, the tourist pointed to the photos hanging in the distance.


    "did you see it¡­¡­"


    "It''s really a talented girl..."


    The envy in the words did not conceal the slightest.


    "Look over there, there are so many people here."


    At this time, tourists became a sensation, and hundreds of sailboats full of red flowers were docked in the distant port.


    "Wow, that''s amazing, all the big people are here."


    "Look at that huge ship, is that the famous Galaxy Stars in the world..."


    "Those people are all members of the former Black Duke Pirate Group."


    "There are many officials of the Republic."


    "There is the former Straw Hat Pirate Group member, One Piece Luffy."


    "The Mayor of Golden City Tezolo."


    "The former Four Emperors Redhead Pirates, Shanks, Ben Beckman..."


    "Also, the current Marshal Valdo Roentgen, and the Chief of Naval Staff Sabo..."


    "Kata Kuri, Trafalgar Rowe, Kidd..."


    "The big people that can be counted in this world are all here."


    After a series of shocked whispers from the tourists, the big figures among the tourists walked out of the port and, under the leadership of the soldiers, walked towards the palace.


    Standing at the entrance of the palace, Reinhardt was driving the scene of colorful lights all around, sighing slightly in his heart, after all, this was once the base camp of the Black Duke Pirates, and now it is a revisited place.


    Three days later, the wedding was successfully completed, and Reinhardt did not delay much. He still had more important things to deal with in person.


    Half a year later, in the North Sea, a huge warship was sailing fast in the sea. A port gradually appeared on the sea in the distance. It was daytime, but it can still be seen that this port is very prosperous, with hundreds of ships docked. Ships, merchant ships passing by.


    It can be seen that maritime trade in the North Sea has now flourished.


    Soon after, the warship docked in the port.


    "Here." A short-haired woman said softly.


    "Well, let''s go, it''s been a long time since I came back."


    Reinhardt retracted his gaze and glanced at the woman beside him.


    "I haven''t come back for several years. I didn''t expect Clock Harbor to be so prosperous."


    On the deck of the Galaxy Stars, Moselle said with a deep sigh.


    "That''s natural, and the times are moving forward. What''s more, now that the entire world has been changed, it will naturally develop in a good direction."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, glanced across the familiar port, and said softly, "Let''s go home."


    This is the source of his fortune. There are many good memories that occupy his life for more than 20 years.


    "Let''s go." Blatter also nodded, and then several people got off the boat.


    On the square of Clock Harbor, many people had already greeted them here. When they saw Reinhardt and others walking down, they immediately greeted them.


    "All Polkaria officials welcome the President of the Republic."


    Dozens of officials said in unison.


    When Reinhardt saw the headed official, he chuckled and said, "Dennis, long time no see."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect so many years have passed."


    At this time, Dennis has entered middle age. At that time, under the recommendation of Reinhardt, he became the minister of court affairs of Polkalia. Although the royal system was abolished, he did not withdraw from the management of Polkalia. , Still manages this huge territory that has now become the city of Polkaria.


    "Let''s go, take me to Wangcheng."


    With that, Reinhardt led Blatter, and Mosel walked forward.


    In the Clovis Palace in the royal city of Polkaria, a slender woman with blond hair looks at the children playing in the distance with a smile, her face is full of maternal love.


    "Mom, I caught a butterfly."


    The child with black hair and blue eyes ran up to the blonde woman and stretched out her immature little hand, the purple butterfly struggling constantly.


    The woman squatted down with a smile and looked at the child: "Baby don''t hurt it."


    "Well, mom, I won''t hurt it, I just want to make friends with it." The child said gruffly. After hearing this, the woman reached out and touched the child''s head.


    "Hurry up and let it go."


    The child immediately released his finger, and the purple butterfly flew immediately, and then hovered in front of the child for a while before flying away.


    "Mom, Mom, Butterfly scolded me just now, calling me a fool."


    The child is a bit dull and cute, with a pair of eyes like finely crafted gems, completely inheriting the appearance of his mother and the temperament of his father.


    "Oh..." The woman smiled, "How do you know it is scolding you?"


    "I can hear it."


    The child''s innocence made the woman startled for a while, somewhat inconceivable.


    "Can you hear it?"


    "Yeah, yeah, it says it doesn''t want to make friends with fools."


    "Xiao Bai said the same."


    The child said again, the little white in his mouth was a white cat that a woman had raised for several years, very spiritual.


    The child¡¯s words made the woman completely surprised. She was very knowledgeable and had never seen such a situation. Can her son communicate with animals?


    Is this domineering... innately possessed?


    Perhaps this is the only explanation. This child may have inherited his father¡¯s super powerful talent for seeing, hearing, and sex, but now he is only three years old, and he can already hear the words of animals through seeing, seeing, and sex. ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance, the golden courtyard was opened, and three men and a woman walked in, behind them, followed by a group of soldiers.


    "Okay, go down."


    The man in the lead was Reinhardt. He waved his hand to the soldier behind him. The soldier immediately retreated, and then walked towards the blond woman not far away, looking at the blond woman: "I''m back Up."


    The calm voice contained unspeakable emotions, and the two eyes contained each other.


    This blonde woman is Fiona.


    "Mom, who is he..."


    At this moment, the child''s immature voice rang, and then he looked at Reinhardt with suspicious eyes.


    His eyes are very similar to those of Reinhardt.


    When Reinhardt saw a child, he immediately felt connected by blood.


    "He''s Dad..."


    Fiona took the child''s little hand and walked towards Reinhardt.


    "father¡­¡­"


    "my son!"


    Reinhardt walked over with excitement and immediately picked up the child with kind love in his eyes.


    "I have a son..."


    "Call Dad..."


    "Don''t scare him, I haven''t seen you since I was born."


    Fiona said helplessly, but the look in Reinhardt''s eyes was full of love.


    Reinhardt said incoherently excitedly: "Good, good."


    "Finch, call daddy."


    When the child heard Fiona''s voice, he cried out cutely, "Dad, Dad."


    "Good." Reinhardt laughed. "This is Uncle Blatter."


    "Uncle Blatt." Breast milk cried, looking very calm at this time.


    "This is Uncle Mosel."


    "Uncle Mosel."


    "This is Aunt Kittila."


    "Aunt Chitila."


    After the tits crowed, Fiona noticed the short-haired woman who had been next to Reinhardt.


    Humph¡­¡­


    Fiona looked at Reinhardt and snorted softly, then walked to Kitila and stretched out her palm: "You are sister Kitila, you are as heroic as a rumor."


    Although not unfamiliar with the name, the two communicated face to face for the first time.


    "Sister Fiona is naturally beautiful, no wonder this guy keeps thinking about you."


    Kitila chuckled.


    "sister."


    "younger sister."


    Although the two beautiful women complimented each other, their eyes seemed to be unconvincing.


    "Brother, let''s go in quickly, otherwise I think I''m going to fight..."


    Mosel couldn''t help but said, then teased the bird with his fingers.


    "Humph!"


    Fiona and Chitila both snorted and glanced at Moselle maliciously.


    "Retreat quickly, it''s dying."


    Moser laughed, turned and ran towards the palace.


    In the middle of the night, in the palace, Fiona''s soft body leaned against Reinhardt''s arms, breathing lightly in her mouth.


    This seems to be a sight after experiencing a violent storm.


    "How long will you stay here this time?"


    Fiona asked, playing with Reinhardt''s black hair.


    "How long do you want me to live?"


    Reinhardt looked at him with a smile.


    "Of course for a lifetime."


    "Well, then I will live forever."


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words, Fiona stretched out her white arms around his neck, buried her face in his chest, feeling the tenderness of this moment.


    "By the way, where is your sister."


    "Huh, you bad guy, you are still thinking about your sister while holding the family." Fiona pouted.


    "You still eat your sister''s jealousy."


    "Huh, it''s a woman''s right to be jealous, no way."


    "You wait, I will call my sister out."


    With that, Fiona''s thinking sank.


    "Sister, sister..."


    "I heard everything you said."


    A slightly cold voice came from the bottom of her heart.


    "then you¡­¡­"


    After a while, Fiona opened her eyes, and the twin souls of the Twin Fruit remained the same as before. The woman who opened her eyes was colder and less tender than before.


    The two sisters are completely two styles. Although they share the same body, Reinhardt always believes that they are two different individuals.


    Fiona suddenly found that her white hands were tightly wrapped around Reinhardt''s waist, and her head was against the opponent''s chest, so a flush appeared on her face, and she was about to leave Reinhardt''s arms.


    But Reinhardt stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly, and said softly, "Long time no see, how are you?"


    "Very good." Fiona said coldly, but after being hugged by Reinhardt, she was not struggling.


    "I will come back to pick you up this time."


    Reinhardt continued.


    "This is my home, I''m not going anywhere."


    Fiona said that although Polkalia has been abolished the king and noble system, Fiona is still in charge of this territory.


    "Times are changing, hand over the rights here completely to the Republic."


    Although Polkalia agreed to the reorganization of the Republic, the most important military power and political power have not yet been completely transferred.


    After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Fiona fell silent. Not long after, she lifted her head from Reinhardt''s chest and looked at Reinhardt with bright eyes: "Where to go?"


    "Go to our new home." Seeing Fiona was not insisting, Reinhardt smiled happily.


    "Yeah." Fiona said softly.


    "Let''s marry!"


    Suddenly, Reinhardt said, "I want to give you a wedding, a wedding that is grand enough to attract worldwide attention."


    "You...do you really want to do this?"


    "As you are now, now is not the time to do this..."


    "No, don''t do it now, there will be no chance in the future."


    Fiona shook her head: "But this is not fair to sister Chitila."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt was silent.


    After a long time, he said softly: "Yes..."


    "But if you don''t do this, it will be equally unfair to you."


    "It''s fine if you decide..."


    The next night.


    "What you have decided, no one in this world can change."


    Chitila looked at Reinhardt.


    "It''s reached this point." Reinhardt drank a glass of wine and did not dare to look at him.


    "I thought I was an exception."


    "Sorry¡­¡­"


    Reinhardt never looked up, "I wronged you..."


    "Forget it, the wedding is just a formality."


    Even though Chitila said so, her eyes were full of tears, and then she wiped her eyes and stared at Reinhardt: "You remember, this is the price you paid for compromising to this world, and you owe me. "


    "I owe you."


    "I will always owe you..."


    Reinhardt muttered to himself.


    ...


    Three days later, newspapers and media all over the world were reporting a piece of news about the marriage of the President of the Republic, Reinhardt and Fiona, the hostess of Polkaria in the North Sea.


    Some were happy, some were angry, some sighed, and some couldn''t let go, but for citizens of the Republic, this is a world-famous event and the end of the life of the world''s highest leader.


    Decades later, when the son of the Republic recalled this scene, he always looked up at the starry sky filled with mechas. He believed that this was the true beginning of the era and a sign of the world''s starry sky.


    The new era has really begun...


    (End of the book)

 1028 Conclusion

    It''s over, write a testimonial and talk about ideas as usual.


    From April 1, 2019 to August 12, 2020, it lasted a full 499 days, 11976 hours, 718,560 minutes, and 43,113,600 seconds. "The Black Duke of Pirate" is finally over.


    It''s not easy, it''s like a dream.


    During this period, I experienced many, many things.


    At the beginning of July last year, grandpa fell ill and went to the city for treatment, and he was eventually diagnosed with chronic leukemia.


    It was also that day, for the first time in my life, I had codewords in an Internet cafe. It was 4,000 words. God knows how I did it.


    At the end of November last year, my uncle passed away and went to the funeral, feeling that life is impermanent. My uncle was only in his fifties.


    At the end of last year, two days before the New Year¡¯s Eve, I accompanied my grandpa through the last journey of life. I still can¡¯t forget the picture of my grandpa dying in front of me. At that time, I was in the hospital, watching my grandpa who brought me up since childhood. I gradually lost my breath in front of me. I didn''t know what it was like. I just felt helpless. Suddenly, I didn''t dare to cry loudly in the hospital, so I kept wiping my tears and then took my grandfather back to my hometown.


    Before the outbreak of the epidemic last year, the day before New Year''s Eve, Grandpa was sent away.


    More than a month later, in March of this year, the grandma passed away.My loved ones leave many times, once again let me feel the impermanence of life.


    Then last month, because of the epidemic, I opened the company for four years and went bankrupt. It was only a few days ago that I finally completed the liquidation.


    (I was also the boss before, but the company went bankrupt.)


    I really don''t know how I persevered, and I don''t know how much passion is left after the intermittent coding during this period of time.


    In the past 499 days, it has been like a dream, and it feels particularly unreal.


    But it is over after all, with the end of this book.


    It''s like an emotion that has been suppressed for a long time, can be vented, and it is completely over.


    I know that there are a lot of hips at the end of the plot, the article is not written tightly enough, and the end is a bit hasty, but I really can''t keep on writing.


    Writing is a long job, especially when I only get a small income. I know that the pace of this book is too slow and the rhythm is not very good, but I am proud that I did not order a hundred , And now they have set a score of less than 300, with 2.16 million words written.


    Although the grades were not good, and although there were many problems with the plot, I finally persevered, and it was an explanation to the hundreds of book friends who subscribed.


    There must be an end, right?


    The ending may not be very good, but the ability is limited, do your best.


    Although the results are not satisfactory, but I also wrote a fan story in my heart, a traveler without any blood, background, talent, the greatest achievement that can be achieved.


    In the 499 long days, Reinhardt spent more than 30 years as a pirate. If he thinks back to the past, he will have a dreamlike feeling.


    This book is nothing more than to say, the end is an attitude, and even more a kind of ability, dissatisfied friends, please forgive me, and accept reasonable criticism.


    Thank you for your support, especially the brothers and sisters who paid to subscribe. The only thing I can do is to bring you better and better creations.


    In the past 499 days, all I have felt are the tolerance and understanding of everyone. For the tolerance of my half-hearted Internet writer, I know that although the Internet is thousands of miles apart, this is love.


    Thank you for the support of the six rudder masters in the total fan list (1EvanWind, 2 Sugu Fengfan, 3 mystery Xiao Ge, 4KENTccc, 5 flammable and easy to explode, 6 a lonely drink), and thank 127 deacons in the fan list for their support ( 7 Spring Breeze Love the Sea, 8WWX91, 9Super Li Da, 10 Farmer¡¯s Orchard... (Wait, there are too many, see the works first close [Fan List TOP500]), thank you for the support of the 296 disciples in the Fan List, thank you for the Fan List Support from 71 apprentices. (Only 500 fans can be seen).


    Without you, there would be no this book, and there would be no story of Reinhardt¡¯s magnificent life as a pirate for more than 30 years. The only thing I can do is to write the story, I can only tell you sincerely. Thank you.


    Thank you!


    I regard the importance of this testimony as one of the most important articles in this book, and I will post it separately after the end, because this is my responsibility to myself and also to the many book friends who have spent money to support me. responsibility.


    There are also thirty book friends in the book friend group. For a long time in the past, they have supported me, especially [He Ming Lanyan] [D Gouzi] [Silent Him] [ZERD-] Book Friends Group Thirty book friends are waiting inside, thank you.


    I can be regarded as a feat that is not big or small. I wrote 2.16 million words with the first order of less than 100. This number is in the same person. Although there are some, it should not be too much. This is the only thing I can be proud of. .


    Many friends asked me about my plans for the next book. I have been writing a lot of new book outlines, but none of them are satisfied. In the end, I decided to continue writing fan fiction.


    As an older young man who likes watching Japanese anime since I was a child, maybe this is the plot I can''t let go of. I always feel that there should be a better way to deal with the stories in those anime, so it also caused me to write various original stories of fan fiction. The origin of.


    So the next book is for Hokage, and the outline has been done a lot, but some details still need to be improved.


    What I can guarantee is to make the rhythm of the story more compact within the scope of my ability, and learn from the experience of this book, and have the confidence to write better stories.


    Please continue to support my new book "From this moment to penetrate the Ninja World", Naruto colleagues, please look forward to it at the end of the month.


    Friends who are interested can join the group: 185322346, you can come to the group to give me opinions and criticisms, I will read and refer to everyone''s opinions.


    Above, starting point Chinese author [Ban Hu] on the night of August 12, 2020, has some feelings.


    Thank you for your support!